《My Sweet and Charming Wife》


 Chapter 1： Pushed downstairs and reborn

    Chapter 1 Pushed downstairs and reborn


    Rooftop.


    "Yuewei..."


    Gu Yuehuan, who was over half a century old, staggered towards the well-dressed, graceful and luxurious woman, and said in an unbelievable voice, "You are Yuewei, right? I am my sister..."


    "Sister?" Gu Yuewei sneered, "I don''t have a sister like you. I called you up to tell you to stay away from me in the future, and don''t mess around with me!"


    Gu Yuehuan looked at her incredulously when she heard this, and gritted her teeth angrily when she thought of all the hard work she had done all these years: "Gu Yuewei, these years, I have worked so hard to raise you so that you can go to college. Repaying me like this? In order to support you and my parents, I work several jobs a day, and I burn my body out of control, do you still have a conscience?"


    "Conscience?" Gu Yuewei laughed exaggeratedly when she heard this, and her old but well-maintained face became ferocious at this moment, "You really think you are my sister? Who in our family treats you as ours?" Human? Let me tell you, you picked it up! My mother picked you up by the river! For so many years, we just used you as a cash machine to cheat money from you!"


    What she said was like a bomb exploding in Gu Yuehuan''s mind, she stared at her with wide eyes in surprise, her face suddenly turned pale, she couldn''t react, isn''t she biological? !


    The more Gu Yuewei spoke, the more she vented her hatred for her for so many years. She looked like she was going to kill her, and leaned against her face, and yelled at her: "Do you know why I hate you so much? It''s because I like Huo Qingyue, but in the end He only likes you, he won''t look at me no matter what I do, how can I just watch you two get married, so I tricked you into working in a big city, and told him that you were raped and committed suicide, unexpectedly He actually believed it!"


    "Hahahaha, he thought you were raped to death, so he took a knife and chopped Jiang Yan dozens of times! Killed him! He has been in prison for decades, and now he is still in prison!"


    What? ?


    Huo Qingyue was the person she dated in her previous life. She was introduced to him by her family, and she had been with him for a few months. Before she could get married, she was tricked into working in Haicheng and stuck in Haicheng for the rest of her life. How could he ...how could he spend his entire life in prison for murdering her...


    "He...he''s in jail?" Gu Yue''s pupils widened in shock, his lips were trembling, and he spoke tremblingly: "How could he...he didn''t live a good life..."


    Seeing her frightened face, Gu Yuewei became more and more complacent, and deliberately stimulated her: "I can''t think of it, you two have missed so many years for nothing, and I can''t get you the man I can''t get! I lied to him, he I really thought you were defiled, he killed people and went to prison for you, and he was sentenced to life imprisonment for life! Hahaha!"


    "Ah¡ª" Seeing the proud face of the person in front of her, Gu Yue was so happy that she screamed with all her strength. Thinking of Huo Qingyue who was implicated by her, she was so angry that she trembled all over: "I want to kill you! Gu Yuewei! Go to hell!"


    Looking at Gu Yuehuan who was rushing over, Gu Yuewei grabbed her neck with her backhand, "Kill me? Just you? Gu Yuehuan, I thought about it, you should die! If you die! No one will know that I am a poor man." The child of the family!"


    The already gray-haired Gu Yuehuan''s physical function declined, and she didn''t have any strength to struggle. She let Gu Yuewei pinch her and lifted her up. She looked at her sister in despair, "Gu Yuewei...you..."


    boom!


    In the next second, Gu Yuehuan''s whole body flew into the air, and was pushed down the stairs by Gu Yuewei ruthlessly.


    The feeling of falling was so strong that Gu Yuehuan closed her eyes and lost consciousness.


    ¡­


    "Yue Huan, Yue Huan, how is it? Are you waking up? Too bad, this child must have suffered from heat stroke, right? Should you send him to the hospital to have a look?"


    "It must have been an accident. You fainted. The sun is so big today. Such a young child came to the field and didn''t drink a sip of water after working all day. How can there be no accident? Hurry to the hospital."


    "Where can something go wrong? What kind of health center? It doesn''t cost money to send it to the health center. It costs a few cents to look at it. Where did you get the money to make it for her! I think this child is probably pretending to be sick and not wanting to work. .I don''t believe it, she won''t wake up if I slap her."


    Zhang Shufen was reluctant to send the pennies to the hospital, so she had to wake up the child, otherwise she gave the pennies in vain, so she would slap Gu Yuehuan on the face.


    Gu Yuehuan was sober at this moment, and when the slap was about to come down, she grabbed her hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： Mom only favors sister

    Chapter 2 Mother only favors younger sister


    The moment Zhang Shufen saw Gu Yuehuan woke up, she felt that she had saved a few pennies, and she was very excited and said to the big guy: "I just said that this kid is pretending to be sick and doesn''t want to work, look! I saw it! He should be beaten! You liar! Gu Yuehuan, get up for me, stop pretending, go and fertilize me, if you don''t finish it today, don''t even think about going back to eat."


    Gu Yuehuan''s head is still unclear due to heat stroke. When you look at the woman in front of you, her face is sallow, her whole body is thin, and she has a vicious and sharp look on her face. Isn''t this her mother?


    How is this going?


    Why is she here? Wasn''t she pushed downstairs by Gu Yuewei? Shouldn''t she be dead...


    The old aunts on the side felt that something was wrong when they saw this situation, because her face was pale now, her lips were bloodless, and they were afraid that there was something wrong with her body.


    It''s such a small place, everyone knows what''s going on, from childhood to adulthood, they all know that their old Gu family has two daughters, the elder sister and the younger sister are about the same age, but one is in the palm of the hand and the other is abused to death. He is not likable and has been bullied all the time.


    Gu Yuehuan is the eldest sister. She was watched by the people in the village since she was a child. She knew that she was kind by nature. The family members would not fight back or scold her. She was bullied all the time, so the distressed aunt asked her with concern: " Yue Huan, did you suffer from heat stroke just now? Are you okay? If you have something to do, go to the health center to see it. If you have heat stroke, it is a big deal. I heard that heat stroke can kill people. Stop working and go quickly. "


    Zhang Shufen was upset when she heard that she was asked not to work. There is only one mu of land at home. Recently, she has to rush to cultivate and sell the harvest in the market as soon as possible. This **** girl is lazy.


    Zhang Shufen suddenly lost her temper and beat all the sisters-in-law away, cursing: "Bah! Why heat stroke can kill people, this is nonsense! Do you think she looks like heat stroke? I said that she woke up when I beat her, This is obviously pretending to be sick! I don¡¯t want to work and I just look like this. I¡¯m her mother. How could I not know that she¡¯s been secretly in the dark since I was a child! But she can act! Send it to the hospital, why waste money? Delay Do you pay for the time? Who will plow the fields for me? Are you paying the medical expenses?"


    After saying these words, he pinched Gu Yuehuan''s hand with an unhappy expression on his face, "Damn girl! You are still pretending to be sick and lazy! Get me up quickly and give me fertilizer! If you want to be lazy again, I will break your leg."


    Gu Yuehuan''s head has been buzzing since she woke up just now, and she has already figured it out. Now about this matter, she was so painful from being pinched, and the pain reminded her that she was not dreaming, she was really reborn.


    Back to this time, in her previous life, it was indeed because of the dog days that she worked in the fields for five hours in a row without being given water. She suffered from heatstroke due to lack of water. She passed out and was woken up by Zhang Shufen, who said she was pretending to be sick Lazy, wake her up and let her continue farming. She didn''t see a doctor in time at that time, and her body has already suffered a little bit of disease, and her heart is not good.


    She must not continue to work in the field no matter what, so she suddenly covered her head with a headache, and said in a pitiful tone, "Mom, I really have heatstroke, and now I feel dizzy. I have to go to the health center, if you are afraid of delaying the harvest, then you can call Gu Yuewei to fertilize, since they are all from our family, if you call her to fertilize, I will go to the health center to have a look, so that the harvest will not be delayed."


    Zhang Shufen''s face froze when she heard this, but she didn''t react immediately. What''s going on? This **** girl actually called her precious daughter to fertilize her! How come her precious daughter did the rough kung fu, she raised her baby daughter as a young lady, and Yue Wei will marry into a wealthy family in the future, how can she do this kind of rough kung fu?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： Meet Huo Qingyue

    Chapter 3 Meet Huo Qingyue


    She was about to speak, but Gu Yuehuan looked weak and pitiful, and looked at the aunt beside him aggrievedly, and said, "Aunt Niu, what I said is right, they are all daughters of our family, but let me do everything, and now something happened to me , don¡¯t let me rest, don¡¯t let Yue Wei come to replace me, those who don¡¯t know think I¡¯m not my own, but my mother deliberately picked it up to work for their family for free!¡±


    When I said this, the aunts thought it was the same. They didn¡¯t look like their own. Aunt Niu questioned Zhang Shufen: "Shufen, what Yue Huan said is quite right, although I know you don¡¯t like you very much. Daughter, but you can''t make such a fuss. The child is working until he has heatstroke, and you still let her continue to work. You can''t even bear the money to go to the hospital. Could it be that he really picked it up? If this person How could they not let her rest if they were all her own, and did not let Yuewei come to work in the fields!"


    Zhang Shufen didn''t know how to refute when she heard the words that she was not her own. She was so angry that she didn''t know how to speak. These words made her feel overwhelmed.


    She broke down and shouted angrily: "Enough of you! What are you talking about? What is not my own, not mine, did it still come out of your stomach? This dead girl was born to do rough work! Who is to blame for her own fate? Besides, as the eldest sister, shouldn''t she take care of the family? Yue Wei is the younger sister, so her older sister can''t take care of her younger sister?"


    Her sloppy appearance made all the aunts look a little embarrassed, and Gu Yuehuan continued to speak in a weak and pitiful voice: "Mom, according to you, I have to take care of my younger sister as an older sister, and that younger sister was in charge when I had an accident. You don¡¯t have to take care of me, I¡¯m suffering from heatstroke now, you can call your sister to fertilize, if you don¡¯t get so much fertilizer done today, it will take several days.


    As she spoke, she said to Aunt Niu next to her: "Auntie, please go and call my younger sister now, and let her come to the field to do the rest of the work."


    Zhang Shufen was really angry now, how could she let her precious daughter do such a thing, so she got Gu Yuehuan off the stool, "You **** girl, what are you calling your sister for? Your sister is studying seriously now , don¡¯t you just want to be lazy? I¡¯ll let you go and rest for a while, can you? If you want to go to the health center, you can go there yourself if you have money. Our family doesn¡¯t have so much money, so I¡¯ll spend it on you for this little illness. "


    She just woke up and her body was still limp, and because she didn''t drink water, she was seriously dehydrated, so when she was pushed, she fell backwards, and when she was about to fall, she suddenly hit a thick wall of flesh. The man hugged her.


    Gu Yuehuan bumped into Kuanhou''s arms, and before she could react, the person behind her suddenly squatted down, holding her legs and hands in a princess hug, and just hugged her away, she just looked at The person in front of me, isn''t this... Huo Qingyue...


    The man in front of him was exceptionally handsome and handsome, with an indescribable temperament on his heroic face. He just faced her directly, letting her see his sharp and handsome face, with his thin lips pursed, his jaw tensed, and his face very angry. look like.


    When she saw his face, she thought it was imagined by herself, thinking that in her previous life, she had caused him to be imprisoned for the rest of her life. Now that she saw him, she couldn''t help touching his face with excited hands, her eyes were red, and she bit her lip. Because of being too happy, his throat was stuck, and he couldn''t say what he wanted to say, and he touched his face with trembling hands.


    Huo Qingyue let her touch him, thinking that she would show this appearance because she was sick and wronged, so she turned angrily and looked at Zhang Shufen, "Enough!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： Gu Yuehuan, I dont agree to divorce!

    Chapter 4 Gu Yuehuan, I do not agree to divorce!


    When Zhang Shufang saw him, she wanted to talk, but she saw his face with wide angry eyes, like a cold face of Hades. It was quite scary, and that look was enough to shock people. She laughed dryly in fear and said, "Qingyue, what are you doing?" What are you doing, she''s fine, why did you take her to the hospital, don''t be fooled by her, it''s inappropriate for you to hold her in front of so many people, put her down quickly."


    Huo Qingyue glanced at Gu Yuehuan, and his face changed instantly when he looked at her. He stared at Zhang Shufen with shock, but when he looked at Gu Yuehuan, his eyes suddenly became gentle, and his tone was harsh, warning Zhang Shufen: "My future daughter-in-law , I can hug her if I want. I believe in her, and I have eyes to see. I can see clearly who bullies her. If you dare to touch her hair again, give me a try!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and glanced at her. Zhang Shufen wanted to go there, but she was frightened to death when she saw his eyes. Most people in the village have no education, so they especially worship listening to intellectuals. He is an intellectual. He said His words were enough to shock people, so after hearing it, my heart jumped with fright, as if I was really afraid of what he could do.


    Gu Yuehuan hadn''t had time to speak when she saw him, but Huo Qingyue just maintained the posture of holding her like a princess, and carried her away.


    ¡­


    Half an hour later, the health center in the town.


    Huo Qingyue carried her away from the field and sent her to the health center in the town. Now she is drinking water at the health center. She really suffered from heatstroke. Fortunately, it was delivered in time, so she was given some water for injection.


    Gu Yuehuan looked at the gloomy person next to him, and his heart beat violently. After thinking about the two of them according to the time, they hadn''t seen anyone for decades, and now they saw him when he was young and energetic.


    But when she thought that she was murdered by herself in her previous life and spent her whole life in prison, she felt guilty.


    The two of them were hanging water in the corridor of the hospital. She looked at his face, not as excited as before, because she was sure that the person in front of him had really appeared in front of him. She thanked him excitedly and shyly, her voice was clear Excitedly: "Thank you Brother Qingyue."


    Huo Qingyue doesn''t usually look so bad towards her. He doesn''t know why now, although he sent her to the health center, his face has always been stinky. It''s been half an hour, and I haven''t said a word to him. It''s been three months since the two of us dated each other. Do not say.


    Huo Qingyue probably softened his indifferent expression because he heard her speak proactively. Looking at her, his pupils were bottomless and complex, he pursed his lips, and said in a displeased tone: "Gu Yuehuan, what about retiring the engagement?" I refuse, I don''t agree, our family''s bride price has already been given to you, you are now mine, everyone knows that we are going to get married next month, and you want to divorce now, I can''t."


    Gu Yuehuan was taken aback when she heard these words. When is she going to retire? Not only did she want to marry him in her previous life, she also wanted to marry him in this life.


    It is absolutely impossible for her to divorce, so she was dumbfounded by what he said, and quickly shook her head: "No, Brother Qingyue, when did I say I was going to divorce you?"


    Huo Qingyue didn''t react when she heard her words, so he just faced her face to face, and his tone became even more annoyed: "You said you want to divorce me, and you don''t want to live with me, you already have someone in mind, that is Jiang Yan from the next village, you You are going to go to other provinces to work with him, but you are embarrassed to say that you asked your sister to come to me, and your sister made it clear that you don''t mean that to me, and you want to divorce me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： Brother Qingyue, I like you

    Chapter 5 Brother Qingyue, I like you


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, it was clear and clear that it was this woman who did the trick.


    Gu Yuewei likes Huo Qingyue, so she fabricated this reason to let the two of them break off the engagement.


    She had missed him once in her previous life, and now God asked her to do it again, how could she miss him, so she reached out and touched the back of Huo Qingyue''s hand, and said coquettishly, "Brother Qingyue, don''t listen to my sister Nonsense, I have no intention of retiring the engagement, my sister is talking nonsense, I like you and want to marry you. "


    The moment Huo Qingyue''s hand was touched by her, his body was a little stiff, and he looked at her incredulously. He probably didn''t expect her to be so proactive. After all, people are conservative these days. He didn''t do any intimate things, except for hugging her just now, it was because he saw that she was going to suffer from heat stroke in a hurry, and there was really nothing he could do, so he hugged her.


    "Really? You don''t mean to call off the engagement, your sister lied to me?"


    "Really, I like you too, I want to marry you, how could I break off the engagement with you?"


    What flashed through Huo Qingyue''s mind was what Gu Yuewei said to him: "My sister is only together for the three acres of your family''s land, and your family''s acre of land is worth some money if you sell it. My sister has always liked Jiang Yan. They The two have grown up together and have been in love for a long time. Marrying you is nothing more than cheating the bride price and wanting to cheat money. I really can¡¯t stand my sister cheating on you. She is ready to cheat your family¡¯s land for money. Then eloped with Jiang Yan."


    This sentence flashed through his mind and he frowned. He didn''t believe it, he still believed in Yue Huan, so he held her hand and stopped talking.


    Gu Yuewei asked him to talk about this, but he kicked her out without believing a word of her.


    He has no reason not to trust his own wife, but an outsider.


    Gu Yuehuan looked at him as if he was quite useful, thinking that the two of them hadn''t done anything during their relationship in their previous lives, Huo Qingyue killed someone for her when they got married, and probably loved her badly, she never dared to get too close to Huo Qingyue , because she felt that she was not good-looking and had low self-esteem.


    Although she is 18 years old now, she is ugly, with a thick layer of fat on her face, and her black skin is dry due to the lack of water due to years of farming. The only thing that looks good is her big bright eyes.


    The figure is not good either, she is a bit obese, and she doesn''t know how she has been short of food for herself, malnutrition, how to make her body fat, but Gu Yuewei is not skinny, she is fat and not good-looking at all.


    However, because she was often hungry at home, she kept eating a kind of plant grown on the mountain, which was given to her by Gu Yuewei. Later, she suspected that it was because the plant had a hormone that could be extracted, which caused people to gain weight. After she left the village Only then did I lose weight, because I didn¡¯t continue to eat that kind of plant to satisfy my hunger.


    In her previous life, she felt ugly and dared not approach Huo Qingyue, but she also liked him very much, and Huo Qing also did this for her, so she will never miss him in this life.


    ¡­


    Huo Qingyue sent Gu Yuehuan back. When she went back, she was seen by Gu Yuewei at the door. Gu Yuewei saw the two of them holding hands, looking so shy, her eyes watered with jealousy.


    She didn''t want to see the two of them so close, so she went over to get close to Huo Qingyue, tried to hold his hand with her hand, and said with a smile: "Brother Qingyue, you are here."


    She looked like she was about to grab his hand, but he suddenly turned around and threw it away. She almost fell down and turned to look at Huo Qingyue. Huo Qingyue looked at her with a cold face. , the voice was cold and sharp: "Don''t touch me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： Zhang Shufen asked her to go to Haicheng to work

    Chapter 6 Zhang Shufen asked her to go to Haicheng to work


    Gu Yuewei felt very uncomfortable when he was so fierce, he was always like this, always being so cold towards her!


    Huo Qingyue looked at Gu Yuehuan, his face changed instantly, his face and eyes became gentle, he touched her hair, and told her: "When you get home, you must take medicine properly. You are now taking three meals and three meals on time for heatstroke. If your mother Bully you again and tell me, I am your man, I will help you get ahead if anything happens, do you understand, huh?"


    Gu Yuehuan''s ears turned red from his words, she nodded shyly, "Okay, go back and be careful."


    When Huo Qingyue left, he touched her hair with some reluctance, and then left. Gu Yuewei just witnessed how close the two of them were, and she mocked angrily: "It''s really like pretending to be sick. It''s true that he deliberately Pretend to be weak and pitiful in front of him, to make him feel sorry for you, right?"


    Gu Yuewei''s words reminded Gu Yuehuan to stare at her, looking at the younger sister in front of her, she felt chills in her heart.


    She didn''t go to university in her previous life because both Gu Yuewei and Gu Yuewei were admitted to university, and the poor family could only go to one. Zhang Shufen said without hesitation: "Let your sister go. Your sister is young. As a sister, you should make money to support her." My sister is in college."


    Later, she was tricked by her family to work in an electronics factory. She never thought that the electronics factory turned out to be a chemical factory. She was trapped in the chemical factory for a lifetime, and she couldn''t leave her face. All kinds of excuses for money.


    Said that her father is crippled, her mother is sick, and her sister asks for money to go to school. All kinds of ways to ask for money are like a vampire. She is kind by nature. These people were all used by Gu Yuewei to package herself. When she was in college, she pretended to be the daughter of a rich man, and then successfully married into a wealthy family and lived a chic life.


    Gu Yuewei, who married into a wealthy family, cut off contact with Gu Yuehuan, and she was not allowed to find her, because she was afraid that her husband''s family would know that she was a child of a poor family, and it would be embarrassing to have such a sister! If it hadn''t been for cleaning the mall this morning and seeing your wife''s Gu Yuewei swiping her card to buy designer bags in all kinds of lavishness, she would have gotten her onto the roof and pushed her downstairs to her death, she would have been kept in the dark.


    Gu Yuehuan used to just think that she was unpopular, so she didn''t like her parents, and she didn''t have a sweet sister, so no one liked her, but now she understands that she is not her own at all, and was picked up by this family to serve them!


    She will never be so foolishly used by this family again in her life.


    She calculated the timeline. If she was right, Zhang Shufen would let her go to Haicheng to work soon.


    She had just entered, but Zhang Shufen suddenly smiled and asked her concerned: "How is it, Yuehuan? How is your going to the health center in the town? Are you all right?"


    Gu Yuehuan felt something was wrong when she heard the woman''s sudden change of words, so she was on guard in her heart, and said coldly, "Not dead yet."


    Zhang Shufen was embarrassed for a moment, pulled her over and said, "I knew you were lucky and you were fine, and it''s thanks to me letting you go to the hospital to rest earlier, otherwise something will happen. It''s fine now, mom Let me tell you something, do you know that some recruiters have come to the village recently? They said they went to Haicheng Electronics Factory to work, with a salary of 100 yuan a month! Anyway, you have nothing to do on vacation now, or you can go here to work, To make money to subsidize the family, you don¡¯t have to work in the fields anymore, do you?¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： If you dont want to go, you must go to work for me!

    Chapter 7 If you don¡¯t want to go, you must go to work for me!


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t expect this thing to come so quickly, and now she was asked to go to Haicheng to work, but she refused quickly, with a firm attitude: "I won''t go, if you want to go, you call Gu Yuewei, she is a leisurely idler now, what? You don¡¯t need to do anything, and you don¡¯t need to work in the fields, so you can make money by working in an electronics factory.¡±


    Gu Yuewei was terrified while listening. How could he go to work in an electronics factory if he wanted to be a young mistress and enjoy life in peace? So she glanced at Zhang Shufen, Zhang Shufen smiled and coaxed her and said: "No, Yuehuan, your sister is not as sensible as you. And your sister is not as hardworking as you. She is very delicate, she will definitely not make money if you let her go, unlike You do rough work every day, what can she do, you just go to work for two months to subsidize the family, so you don''t have to go to the fields."


    "Also, mom...to tell you the truth, I think this job is pretty good, so I took their salary, and now it''s here, if you don''t go, the salary will have to be paid three times, besides, I I asked people, and they said that it is very leisurely, even doing casual work is so much money, not tiring!"


    Gu Yuehuan was a little thirsty when she heard this, so she held the cup in front of them, drank slowly, and then said to Zhang Shufen, "Mom, you took the money, and you promised it to me." , if you are afraid of losing your wages, then you can go by yourself, and you can earn two shares of money with you, isn¡¯t it good? Since it¡¯s such a good thing, it¡¯s not tiring at all, so you should go with Yuewei go."


    Zhang Shufen is really going to be heartbroken by this child''s anger, and I don''t know why she is so difficult to say. She was smiling with her face, but now she can''t help it after saying a few words, pinching her ear and pointing to her head and said : "You **** girl, can it be the same? I''ll introduce such a good thing to you, but if you don''t go, I promised that you would go, and I reported your name. Anyway, I took the money, so you don''t want to go?" If you go, you have to go, earn some money for the family, save yourself from being lazy at home every day, and if you go to work in the fields, you can cheat people of heat stroke!"


    Gu Yuehuan''s forehead also hurt from being poked with a finger. She grabbed Zhang Shufen''s hand, stared at her sharply and said, "I didn''t agree! Even if you signed the contract, it wasn''t my name, and I didn''t press the contract myself. It''s useless, if you want me to go, you can give me all the hundreds you charge, and I will go."


    She just took hundreds of dollars from others, and she didn''t want to spit it out, so she let this **** girl go, how could she have any reason to give it to her.


    She just wanted this dead girl to go to work, so that she could have some money every month, and she didn''t have to feed this dead girl at home, saving money.


    She is stingy and reluctant to give her so much money, so she discussed it with her and coaxed her: "How can I give it all to you? Isn''t it natural for you to make money to subsidize the family? Our family doesn''t need money to raise you so big? If you want money I''ll give you a few cents and you just keep it on your guard. Go over there and get food and shelter, how much do you have to spend? What do you want so much money for?"


    Gu Yuehuan saw that she was smiling so wickedly, and pushed her hand away, "You don''t have to be so polite with me, I won''t work for your family for nothing, if you want me to go, you can pay me how much money you have Give it all to me, 100 per month, if you guessed correctly, you have held it for several months, and if you give me a few hundred, I will go."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： Be good to go out and sleep in a pigsty

    Chapter 8 Get out and sleep in the pigsty


    Zhang Shufen loves money like her life. Apart from giving Gu Yuewei money, she is reluctant to give her even a penny. If she really wants so much money, she is also anxious.


    Gu Yuehuan made her look so angry that her face was not right.


    Zhang Shufen saw her eyes widen when she didn''t want to get angry. Gu Yuehuan sat down and wanted to eat, but she was pulled up by Zhang Shufen, cursing in a nasty tone: "Get up, you unfilial girl, you are too lazy to do some work. If you don¡¯t want to, why do you still want to eat? You have to eat shit! If you don¡¯t go, you won¡¯t be able to eat a bite of the food at home from now on, so get out of here and go to sleep!¡±


    She was pushed out, Zhang Shufen closed the door after getting her out, let her blow the cold wind outside, sleep outside all night, and yelled at her inside: "If you don''t agree, don''t even think about coming back to sleep, You go outside and sleep in the pigsty."


    After Zhang Shufen got the person away, Gu Yuewei stomped her hand angrily and said, "Mom, what should I do? This little **** can''t go. If she refuses to go, the wedding between her and Brother Qingyue will continue! This time Fat Pig is with him, why should I be with him? I don''t care, I''m going to marry Brother Qingyue!"


    Zhang Shufen was annoyed seeing her little daughter so angry, but she thought of something and smiled slyly, patted her chest comfortingly and said, "Don''t worry, Mom will find a way for you, this **** girl is soft-hearted , filial piety, anyway, I have collected all the money now, it is impossible for her not to want to go, I have a way to let her go!"


    Zhang Shufen also likes Huo Qingyue, the son-in-law, only if she is with Yue Wei! Huo Qingyue is a well-known cultural person in the village. He got excellent grades in the college entrance examination and was assigned a good job after graduating from a good university. Now he works as a civil servant in the provincial capital, an intellectual, and is especially respected in the village.


    Moreover, his family has three acres of land, all of which are handed down from the ancestors. If this land is used, it can make a lot of money. Huo Qingyue''s family conditions are considered to be very good landowners in the village. After all, the bride price for marriage is still full. There are the most villages, and when Huo''s family came to propose marriage, she was going to let Yuewei marry him, but Huo Qingyue''s mother was blind, so she fell in love with Gu Yuehuan, a dead girl!


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan was kicked out, she didn''t eat this dinner, and she was made to sleep in the pigsty. Seeing a dirty bed in the pigsty beside her, she thought it was ridiculous.


    In her previous life, if she made her mother unhappy, she would be driven outside to sleep in the pigsty. There is still a bed reserved for her. She was weak and unable to escape in her previous life, so she could only be obedient. Sleeping in a pigsty, why didn''t she think that she was not her own? He has been obediently making money for the family.


    Who are her biological parents? Why throw her by the river.


    Thinking of what happened in her previous life, she couldn''t help crying, but at this moment someone called her from behind: "Yuehuan, why are you outside? Your family kicked you out?"


    Gu Yuehuan turned her head when she heard the voice, and saw Huo Qingyue''s mother, Zhao Yun.


    She used to call out: "Auntie."


    Seeing her red eyes, Zhao Yun knew what was going on at a glance, and spat at the door of her house: "Your mother is simply a beast, no one drove you out and made you sleep like a pig!" Circle, go back with Auntie, now go back with Auntie, stay at Auntie''s house."


    Gu Yuehuan held her hand with some fear and said, "No, auntie...it''s a bit inappropriate. I''m living in my husband''s house before I''m married, and I was overheard gossiping."


    Zhao Yun took her hand and tugged her hard: "Don''t be afraid, Auntie will protect you, why not live in your husband''s house if you are not married? Tell Auntie who you want to gossip about you, and Auntie will scold them to death for you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： Mom fell down to find you

    Chapter 9 Mom fell down to find you


    Zhao Yun in her previous life was the same as now, she was very protective of her, she was definitely a good mother-in-law, she said that you are being taken away by your aunt, she didn''t resist, and went directly to her house with her.


    After going in, the aunt made egg fried rice for her, and said to her: "Qingyue went out to deliver something, you eat first, we are all full, and I will leave this leftover for you to fry, if it is not enough, tell auntie, auntie Get you some egg water."


    Gu Yuehuan''s eyes were red as she listened, "Thank you, Auntie."


    Gu Yuehuan cleaned up the meal and washed the dishes. Seeing that she had nothing, Zhao Yun handed her the clothes he bought for her at the market and said, "This is the clothes Qingyue and I bought for you. He gave it to you." I picked it, I originally planned to give it to you when you got married, but I didn''t expect it to be used now, you should take a shower in it first."


    Zhao Yun boiled water for her, she took the clothes, her eyes never stopped red, "Thank you, auntie."


    Zhao Yun pinched her face: "Thank you, thank you, we are all one family, and you have to call me mom when you get married! I''m sleepy now, I''m going to bed, you know the Qingyue room, it''s in the second room, after washing Just take a bath and sleep with him."


    Gu Yuehuan nodded, Zhao Yun closed the door and went out. She was looking for a room at first, and went in after taking a shower, thinking that he hadn''t come back, so she opened the door directly, but when she opened the door, she saw Huo Qingyue who had already taken off his clothes and was about to change to sleep.


    I saw his firm chest, fair skin, and strong eight-pack abs.


    Gu Yuehuan was taken aback, and Huo Qingyue was also taken aback, so he turned around and looked at her without moving.


    "Why are you here?"


    Gu Yuehuan turned her head in embarrassment when she heard this, and said without looking at him, "I was kicked out by my mother. My aunt saw that I was homeless, so she let me stay here for one night."


    Huo Qingyue was taken aback when he heard this, and then quickly got dressed.


    Gu Yuehuan closed the door with a trembling tone, "Don''t worry, Brother Qingyue, I''ll just sleep on the ground."


    After hearing this, Huo Qingyue took down another quilt from the closet and spread it on the floor.


    The two of them hadn''t served wine yet, so he naturally wouldn''t do that kind of thing. Gu Yuehuan saw him turn around and get dressed, and wanted to lie down on the ground, but Huo Qingyue held his hand. He squatted down and said to her: "You Sleep on the bed, I sleep on the floor."


    Gu Yuehuan wanted to say something else, but Huo Qingyue looked up at her with clear eyes and an irresistible order: "Be obedient."


    Gu Yuehuan''s heartbeat accelerated by his words, she obediently went to bed, she lay on the bed, and Huo Qingyue fell asleep on the ground.


    Her mood began to become complicated, thinking that in her previous life, he had been imprisoned for no reason for the rest of her life, she turned around, looked at him lying down and sleeping, stared at him sleeping, and fell asleep herself.


    When Gu Yuehuan woke up the next morning, she was going to cook for their family as a reward, but Gu Yuewei hurried over, knocked on the door and called her: "Sister, sister."


    Gu Yuehuan was afraid that she would wake up others to rest when she heard the loud voice, so she hurried to open the door and grabbed her hand and asked her, "What are you doing? It''s so early in the morning, why are you barking like a dog?"


    Gu Yuewei cried and trembled, and said to her twitching: "Sister, hurry home with me, something is wrong, mom fell down, and she broke her leg!"


    Gu Yuewei''s sobbing appearance really looks like her acting.


    still broke her leg, she didn''t respond with a gloomy face, just seeing her crying, asked her indifferently: "How did you fall?"


    Gu Yuewei bit her lips and explained: "Mom saw that you were not in the pigsty this morning, so she thought something happened to you, so she came to look for you. She regretted kicking you out yesterday. After kicking you out, she already regretted coming to look for you." I found you. I searched all night. I asked someone early in the morning that you went up the mountain to pick things. She went up the mountain to look for you, but she broke her leg. Come back with me quickly. Mom is seriously injured now, the doctor said. We need to have surgery as soon as possible!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： As a big sister, you should treat your mother

    Chapter 10 As a big sister, you should treat your mother


    The crappy reason, I can believe it, maybe there is something wrong with my brain, the village is so big, and I still need to go up the mountain to find her?


    She went back with her to see what tricks the mother and daughter were playing. When they got home, they heard the sound of crying and crying. The crying sound attracted the neighbors. Several aunts gathered around the door to watch Zhang Shufen cry. .


    Zhang Shufen cried, beat her chest and stomped her feet, and wailed: "My leg, why is my leg limped, this leg is limped, I am a useless person, how can I survive in the future, how can I work in the future, I might as well die Already!"


    Gu Yuewei pulled the person in, and deliberately said to Gu Yuehuan at the top of her voice: "Sister, look, mom broke her leg just to find you, how can you be so self-willed, not at home, let mom find you so hard , and now the leg is broken, the doctor said that it needs to be operated on as soon as possible, and it will cost hundreds of dollars to send it to the health center in the county town. How can our family have so much money? This kind of land has not yet been harvested , the family has no money, so hurry up and find a way to collect medical expenses!"


    Gu Yuehuan heard the mother and daughter talking to each other, and looked at Zhang Shufen''s legs. She didn''t expect to act a full set, and got her feet into the gauze. It is estimated that the doctor was bribed.


    Zhang Shufen cried and called everyone over early in the morning. Gu Wei beside him was smoking a cigarette and didn''t know what to do. Seeing that his mother-in-law''s leg was broken, it would cost hundreds of dollars to find a doctor. How could the family have so much money.


    So now he is smoking an old cigarette worriedly, without saying a word on the sidelines.


    Gu Yuehuan let go of Gu Yuewei''s hand, went over to touch Zhang Shufen''s leg and said, "Mom, is your leg really broken?"


    Zhang Shufen made herself cry with onions early in the morning, and she cried in a decent way. When she heard this, she pushed her chest, "Damn girl, why did I give birth to you, an unfilial daughter? The doctor said that my leg was broken, and I did it just to find you, and you still have the mood to ask me this, it¡¯s your fault that I¡¯m like this! Why are you running, you dead girl! "


    Gu Yuehuan sneered when she heard this, and said in a tone of indifference: "Since it costs several hundred yuan, then don''t treat it. According to what you said, our family doesn''t have a penny for treatment. You can only empty your family, and you will just lie on the bed for the rest of your life, after all, Yuewei is the one you spoiled since you were a child, loves you so much, she can take care of you for the rest of your life, don''t worry."


    Zhang Shufen was a little overwhelmed when she heard this. She looked at the aunt beside her. The aunt had a good relationship with her, and she had already been in collusion with her, so the aunt went over and scolded Gu Yuehuan: "Gu Yuehuan , You have no conscience, how do you talk to your mother? Who is your mother doing this for? Isn''t it because you are already like this, and you still let her lie in bed for the rest of her life? Has your conscience been eaten by a dog? "


    "As the eldest sister, shouldn''t you help your mother treat her illness? I heard that some people from Haicheng came to the village recently and said that working in an electronics factory will cost more than 100 yuan a month. How about you go to work?" The monthly salary is several hundred, you have no money, you can just go to work!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： Hit Zhang Shufens leg with a hammer

    Chapter 11 Hit Zhang Shufen''s leg with a hammer


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she nodded and agreed with her aunt: "Auntie, you are right, you can indeed make money. My mother loved my sister the most since she was a child, so she should let my sister make money. The factory you mentioned Where? I''m going to sign up for my sister now, and get money for my mother''s medical treatment, so I can''t let my mother lose her leg for nothing."


    The aunt glanced at Zhang Shufen with a complicated expression, and quickly refused, "How can it be possible, you are the eldest sister, you should go, your sister is younger than you, shouldn''t the eldest sister take care of the younger sister?"


    Zhang Shufen, who was angry with Gu Yuehuan''s words, began to slap herself in the face: "I committed a crime, I really did a crime, why did I raise such a beast girl? It''s already in this situation, and she still wants to see me die. When I was older, I was not obedient at all, and when this kind of thing happened, I still dragged my sister into the water."


    Gu Yuewei cried and knelt down for her, "Sister, if it was because of me that I became like this, then I would rather go to work, but Mom is looking for you to break your leg, you earn money to heal your leg, right? Is it natural? If you want me to go, I will go too, and I will definitely go with you, but you go first to get the money for Mom to see a doctor. I have to stay and take care of Mom. She must need someone to take care of her surgery. I''ll stay and take care of her first, and I''ll go with you when Mom is all right, okay?"


    Now she is acting like this for everyone to watch, and everyone thinks it makes sense, calling Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, there is no way to do this, you go and get money for your mother''s medical treatment first, and then talk about your mother''s illness." In order to save you, you have already been hurt like this, if you don¡¯t go, you can¡¯t justify it, you ran away from home willfully, and caused your mother to become like this, you have to be responsible!¡±


    Gu Wei listened to this, sighed, put out the cigarette and called her: "Yue Huan! Things are already like this, and your mother is looking for you to become like this, so you listen to your mother, don''t let it go. If you don¡¯t want to have a good leg, you can go to the back first and then your sister will go with you, is that okay?"


    Gu Yuehuan looked at Gu Wei. Although her father didn''t bully her much since she was a child, he is a slave to his wife. Zhang Shufen does whatever he wants. He is so useless that he has not spoken to her until now.


    Under everyone''s noisy quarrel, she suddenly walked up to Zhang Shufen, grabbed her leg, stared at the doctor sharply, and asked him loudly: "Doctor, you said my mother broke her leg, broke her leg!" You probably don¡¯t feel anything, so you¡¯re going to have an operation, so this leg is useless, and there¡¯s no reaction at all, right?¡±


    The doctor glanced at Zhang Shufen, then nodded, "Yes, this leg is useless, and the leg has no response at all. If it is not treated in time, it will become lame and the lower body will be paralyzed."


    Gu Yuehuan glanced at Zhang Shufen again when she heard the doctor''s words, pinched her leg and asked her: "Mom, tell me, is your leg not responding at all? If your leg is really lame, there is no response at all. Even if you don¡¯t respond to the hammer coming down and hitting your leg, I promise to go to work in the factory.¡±


    Zhang Shufen was very excited when she heard this. She nodded, "Yes, yes, yes. My leg fell down a **** and hit a rock. I didn''t react at all. I bled a lot and lost consciousness. Don''t Said that you came to me with a hammer, even if you used a truck to press my leg, there would be no response, so I needed to go to a big hospital for surgery."


    "Okay, Mom, that''s what you said."


    Gu Yuehuan nodded when she heard this, and walked to the side of the cabinet without everyone knowing why, and took the first big hammer in the house: "If your legs don''t feel any reaction at all, then I will You won''t feel anything when the hammer goes down, will you? I have to take a good look to see if it''s a misdiagnosis?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： Damn girl, you did it on purpose!

    Chapter 12 Dead girl, you did it on purpose!


    Zhang Shufen didn''t realize what she said when she heard this, what does it mean to be a dead girl? How to bring a big hammer over here.


    As a result, watching the big hammer hit her leg in the next second, Gu Yuehuan vented all the anger in her body here, so the hammer went down very hard.


    Even if she wasn''t limping, she would probably be limping after being hit by this hammer, so after being beaten, Zhang Shufen jumped off the bed directly. It was so painful that a hammer came straight over. She fell and screamed in pain: " You **** girl, you must be sick, how can you not hurt when you come over with a hammer, it hurts me to death!"


    After she got off the bed, she stood on the side like this. Everyone saw that she could stand up. Does this seem like a limp?


    Seeing Zhang Shufen''s jumping leg after getting up, Gu Yuehuan looked indifferent, and asked her with a sneer: "Mom, I didn''t do it on purpose. I did it for your own good. I can''t just watch you lose a leg. Didn''t you say You didn¡¯t even feel when you hit the hammer. But what¡¯s going on with you now? Was it cured by me? If I cured it, then you don¡¯t need to spend money, your leg is fine, and you can stand up. "


    Zhang Shufen was concerned about the pain just now, so she didn''t notice what was going on with her at all. Now she was dumbfounded and rubbed her legs when she heard this, she was so embarrassed, she didn''t know what to say.


    After Gu Yuehuan finished speaking, she saw her face pale with fright, and suddenly rushed over to threaten her with a hammer: "Mom, why don''t you talk? Are you unconscious again? If you are unconscious again, I will give you a hammer." Do you treat it again? It might be fine if you hit it again."


    Zhang Shufen grinned her teeth in pain just now when she was hammered down by the hammer, and now seeing the hammer coming again, she grabbed Gu Yuehuan''s hand in a panic, pinched her arm vigorously and shouted: "Damn girl, you did it on purpose! Tell me what you said." The cure is to kill me, so why don''t you smash your own leg when it hurts so much?"


    The aunts who came to see the fun also asked her curiously: "Shufen, what''s going on with you? You are obviously fine, you can get up, why are you pretending to be lame?"


    "That''s right, there''s nothing wrong with it. Bobobobo called us over early in the morning to watch the excitement, but what kind of excitement did we see? Are you here to act?"


    Gu Yuehuan sighed and interjected, and said aggrievedly: "Aunts, don''t talk about it. In fact, this matter is all my fault. My mother said that the electronics factory in Haicheng has good benefits and high wages, so I wanted to let my sister Yuewei go , my mother couldn''t bear Yue Wei, she was afraid that she would go alone and suffer, so she asked me to go instead of my sister. I can''t go, I have to get married! I will go to the wedding next month, what should I do with my partner?"


    Aunt Niu, who had been watching Gu Yuehuan grow up, was unhappy when she heard this. She hugged Gu Yuehuan, who had red and swollen eyes, and stared at Zhang Shufen: "Shufen, it''s just you who are wrong. You don''t want your little daughter to go. Could it be that Yuehuan goes alone? Won''t you be lonely? Yue Huan''s wedding is going to get married next month, you let her go now, how can she get married? What kind of mentality do you have?"


    Gu Yuehuan put down the hammer, took Aunt Niu''s hand, and said with red eyes: "Aunt Niu, don''t be like this, don''t talk about my mother, blame me, my mother said I have a hard life, and I was born to do rough work Fate, so I should be allowed to go, I am not as sweet as my sister, I can''t speak, my mother doesn''t like me, I should."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： Just wait for the thunder to strike!

    Chapter 13 Just wait for the thunder to strike!


    Everyone sympathized with Gu Yuehuan when they heard such pitiful words. They are all children of their own family, so there is no such difference in treatment. Everyone said Zhang Shufen one after another, you are very noisy when you talk to me.


    Zhang Shufen was itching with anger, she didn''t expect this girl to be so good at acting, she acted so pitifully in front of so many people, those who didn''t know thought she was some vicious mother!


    Gu Yuewei was dumbfounded, she didn''t expect her mother to be so useless, she was tempted out, and so many people talked about it, she went up and took Zhang Shufen''s hand and said: "Everyone misunderstood, my mother must have just My leg was crippled, and my sister fixed it with a hammer, and it was medically said to be frightened, so it recovered, since it¡¯s all right, everyone can go back, let¡¯s all go back.¡±


    Zhang Shufen felt that there was nothing she could do about embarrassment and embarrassment. She couldn''t lose face in front of so many people, so she just got rid of people, and after getting them out, she gritted her teeth and looked at Gu Yuehuan: "You **** girl, you are so good. I am your mother, you dare to hit me with a hammer! Just wait for the thunder to strike!"


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, he picked up the hammer on the side, just to put on a show, scaring Zhang Shufen to hide behind Gu Yuewei. Seeing this, Gu Yuehuan narrowed her eyes and retorted dangerously: "Mom, instead of worrying about me, you should worry about it." You have done so many immoral things, will you be punished if you are struck by lightning?"


    After Gu Yuehuan finished speaking, she took the hammer and put it back in place, and left the house. She was still going back early in the morning to make breakfast for Huo Qingyue and her future mother-in-law.


    After seeing Gu Yuehuan leave, Zhang Shufen dared to sit back on the bed. She was frightened by that dead girl''s aura just now, and she didn''t know where the dead girl''s strong aura came from. It shocked her even when she was old. It''s scary, and she''s still terrified now.


    Gu Yuewei was so angry that she stomped her feet back and forth in the room, crying and saying to Zhang Shufen: "Mom! What should I do? There''s no way this **** girl will go to Haicheng. What will I do if she doesn''t go to Haicheng? "


    Zhang Shufen thought about it calmly, and clapped her hands in a way: "What''s the hurry? I have a lot of ideas, doesn''t she just don''t want to go to the electronics factory? I asked someone, and the supervisor said that there would be a one-month recruitment period. I only left after a month, and I asked her that the time to leave happened to be the day of her wedding, so you and she would secretly exchange bags! Anyway, you must wear a red hijab when you get married. Who knows who is visiting the hall with a red hijab ? Tie her to Haicheng, she left, you married Huo Qingyue, and you are married, won''t you be yours by then?"


    Gu Wei, who was on the side, had just finished smoking when he heard what their mother and daughter said, knocked on the table with some displeasure and said to them: "You guys have to treat Yue Huan like this?"


    Zhang Shufen was wronged by that little bitch, and when she heard her family say this, she gave him a look: "Why can''t it be done? It''s not her own. You care about her life? You can make a lot of money once you go there. Enough for our family to renovate the house."


    Gu Wei didn''t dare to speak after receiving such a stare from her. He is a complete wife slave, cowardly and incompetent.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan was boiling water, and after such a commotion, she was already thrown away when she came back to Huo''s house. She was going to order some noodles for them in the morning, and get some fried dough sticks for them to eat.


    Zhao Yun woke up a little late today because she slept late yesterday. She just got up to make breakfast for her son and daughter-in-law, when she came out, she saw Gu Yuehuan busy in the kitchen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： Huo Qingyue has a motorcycle

    Chapter 14 Huo Qingyue has a motorcycle


    She was startled, and hurried forward to tell her to stop, "Yuehuan, what are you doing? Why don''t you sleep better when you get up early in the morning? You must go to bed very late, you go to rest first, and auntie will do it Just breakfast."


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this. Auntie said that, she must have thought what the two of them were doing last night, she explained: "It''s okay, Auntie, I slept well, I''ve had enough sleep, and it''s almost time to finish it now, here you go Try my craft."


    When Zhao Yun saw her at the beginning, she thought she was fat, and she was a blessing that the older generation especially liked. She looked like she could bear a son, and she was also very filial. At first glance, it turned out that he was right.


    She is the daughter-in-law who likes this kind of good wife and mother. She saw that Gu Yuehuan was done, but she didn''t refuse, and said to her, "Okay, Auntie goes out and waits. I''ll ask Qingyue to get up for dinner."


    Huo Qingyue has to go to the office in the town to work, so he usually wakes up at this time. Now that he has packed up, when he wakes up in the morning, he sees that the woman on the bed is not there, so he thinks she has gone back.


    After changing into a clean white shirt and suit pants, I saw Gu Yuehuan coming out with breakfast, and when I saw him, I called him: "Brother Qingyue, wake up, I made breakfast, you can eat after washing your hands."


    Huo Qingyue was stunned for a moment and nodded, went out to the well to wash his hands and came back, sat down to eat, this was the first time he tried Gu Yuehuan''s handicraft, Zhao Yun''s taste was delicious, this handicraft was not bad, simple and simple food, but the taste was really good.


    Huo Qingyue''s appetite is also surprisingly good. He even ate two bowls of noodles today and finished all the buns.


    The three of them ate together happily. Gu Yuehuan was about to wash the dishes after eating. Zhao Yun took her hand and said, "Don''t let it go, what are you doing washing the dishes! I''ll wash the dishes, and you can send Qingyue to work!"


    Before Gu Yuehuan could say anything, she was pushed out by her future mother-in-law. When she went out, she accidentally bumped into Huo Qingyue. He was standing at the door, so she pushed her and fell into his arms.


    Huo Qingyue was very frightened when he saw her fall, his expression changed, he hugged her tightly, and now hugs her.


    After she realized it, she took Huo Qingyue''s hand and went out.


    The two of them went outside, the town is some distance away, Huo Qingyue always rides a motorcycle to work, Gu Yuehuan wants to go to the town mainly to see what jobs are available, she doesn''t have any money now, she Going to college costs money.


    After Huo Qingyue heard that she was going to town, he let her ride his motorcycle and he drove her.


    Gu Yuehuan pinched the corner of her clothes when she heard this, and said with a little inferiority: "I''m too fat, I''m afraid you won''t be able to carry me."


    Huo Qingyue took her hand and moved her to the back, "You''re not fat, it''s best if you look like this, that''s what I like."


    Gu Yuehuan has been called fat by the villagers since she was a child, and Gu Hei is also called fat, because her skin is not good, how can her skin be white when she does farm work for the family every day, and Huo Qingyue is the first person to say that she is not fat .


    She got on his motorcycle and sat in the back. He startled her when he set off, and rushed forward inertially. Afraid of falling, she quickly put her arms around his waist and held him tightly.


    But she was puzzled, Huo Qingyue and he... The family conditions are really good.


    He not only has three acres of land passed down from his ancestors, but also drives a motorcycle. The best motorcycle in this era is the old Phoenix brand. He bought all of them. of.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： This is the daughter-in-law

    Chapter 15 This is from the daughter-in-law


    Ten thousand yuan is a 10,000 yuan household. As a civil servant, his monthly salary is definitely not that much. Moreover, his family''s conditions are not very good. He was brought up by orphans and widows. Where did he get his money? Gu Yuehuan didn''t know. Think about it, now stick to his back and follow him to the town.


    His temperament is the temperament of a modest gentleman, so the smell on his body is very fragrant, indescribable, very good smell.


    ¡­


    Huo Qingyue took Gu Yuehuan downstairs to his office, and said to her: "My office is here. If you want to hang out until the afternoon, I get off work at 5 pm, so you can come here to find me, and we will go back together. Want to If you go back first, then go back by bus."


    After Huo Qingyue finished speaking, he took out the money in his pocket, and took out all the money and gave it to her. He knew that Gu Yuehuan was penniless.


    Gu Yuehuan held the few dollars he gave her in her hand, and just about to return it to him, she saw that his face was not very happy, and said domineeringly as always: "Be obedient."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know why, looking at him now, no matter how he looked, he felt good, even if he looked so domineering now, he looked around and no one said to him: "Brother Qingyue, close your eyes first, I have something Give you."


    Huo Qingyue glanced at her after hearing this and closed her eyes obediently. He was a bit tall, with a height of 188. Gu Yuehuan, who was 160, had to stand on tiptoes to touch his face. She closed her eyes Stepping up on her toes, she kissed him on the cheek.


    Huo Qingyue felt the warmth of his cheeks, opened his eyes, saw Gu Yuehuan leave his face, and ran shyly like a headless chicken, "I''ll go first."


    Huo Qingyue waited for Gu Yuehuan to leave and looked at her back before reacting. He stretched out his hand to touch his cheek. His ears were a little red, and he couldn''t help but curled his lips into a smug smile.


    This is from the daughter-in-law.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan went to the market, and happened to meet the market today, so it was very lively, people set up stalls to sell vegetables and food.


    She originally wanted to find out if she could find a job, but when she saw so many people setting up stalls, she thought to herself, if she could also set up a stall to sell things, if she could make money selling things by herself, she would definitely earn more than working part-time .


    She thinks that being able to set up a stall here should be a good business, because there is a lot of traffic here.


    In her previous life, she had thought about this, thinking that the admission notice has not yet been released for the college entrance examination, so she might as well start a small business by herself during this time.


    Now that the weather is hot, she wants to sell some black jelly by herself.


    The cost of these things is not too high, so she thought she could get back the money, so she mentioned it to her family, but Zhang Shufen ruthlessly rejected it: "You prodigal daughter, and you plan to use the money from your family to set up a stall for business. You are in business." Do you know how to sell things? I think you just want to get money and use this excuse to cheat us of money. If you don''t learn well at a young age, you just want to cheat us of money!"


    She was originally a student who had been studying and didn''t have any money, so she couldn''t open a small stall. Every year after the exam, she would go to the fields to work for her father. She was squeezed by that family, and Gu Yuewei was comfortable. playing at home.


    Thinking about it, she might be able to sell jelly by herself, and she also wanted to add some attractive things that would only be available in the later society, so she wanted to sell milk tea and fried skewers.


    Later people don¡¯t like to drink milk tea. They always have a cup every summer. It is called happy fat house water. If this is sold to children, the income should be good.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： Why is Huo Qingyues date so old-fashioned?

    Chapter 16 Why is Huo Qingyue''s partner so old-fashioned?


    In her previous life, she met some sisters in a chemical factory. She wanted to buy milk tea to drink, but she thought it was too expensive, so she made it by herself in the dormitory. It tastes the same as the one sold outside.


    But she is really hard to sell when she is penniless. Although she has no money, she still goes to beat their market price. If you set up a stall here for a day, you have to pay a stall fee of 1 yuan, and if you set up a stall here for a month. It costs 30 yuan to spread.


    She didn''t know how much she would have to sell to get back her money. One dime a cup, at least dozens of cups a day.


    She bought a steamed stuffed bun nearby at noon to pad her belly, and went to find Huo Qingyue to get off work together at five o''clock in the evening.


    Gu Yuehuan was waiting at the door, and several girls came off work in groups. When they saw her, they looked at her and gossiped, "Hey, hey, look at that girl, she is Huo Qingyue''s wife who has never been married. This is too old-fashioned Well, and she doesn''t look very good-looking, look at what she''s wearing..."


    "Are you sure this girl is his wife? He looks so good-looking, and his wife looks like this? Can''t he have a better eye for women? Our office lady has been chasing him for so long, but he is indifferent, so he just fell in love with her." Such a person? He is quite fat, and he is quite dark. Lin Chuchu looks so good-looking, a girl from the city, her family conditions are good, her body is good, her skin is white and educated, the more Huo Qing looks down on this fat man , coveting her to be fat can give birth?"


    "It''s her. I''m not mistaken. When I came in the morning, I saw the two of them kissing shamelessly at the door in broad daylight. It''s immoral. It was this woman who took the initiative. She probably has the means to hook Huo Qingyue." Obsessed."


    "I really don''t know where Lin Chuchu lost compared to this fat woman. Huo Qingyue and Lin Chuchu are together, she is a man of beauty. I have to see this, and invite us to have a wedding at that time. Lin Chuchu saw that he lost to this Fat woman, you can be so angry, she seems to have been chasing Huo Qingyue for three years, two of them are in college, and she chased him to this place. "


    Gu Yuehuan is waiting at the door now. Hearing what these women said, she lowered her head and looked at her body.


    She was quite embarrassed. After all, the clothes she was wearing were old clothes. The orange-pink top and loose wide-leg pants were all made of cotton and linen. This kind of fabric is very cheap, so the workmanship is rough.


    This is what Zhang Shufen asked for from relatives at home. An old lady can''t wear clothes after giving birth. Loose and loose clothes are suitable for Gu Yuehuan. In order not to buy clothes for her, Zhang Shufen asked her for some other clothes. The rest of the money, and because of the frequent work in the fields, is crumpled and rotten, so I can¡¯t buy clothes, so I can only sew and mend them at home.


    She didn''t buy many new clothes since she was a child. Gu Yuewei gave her what she didn''t need, or asked for it from others. Zhang Shufen said that she was an older sister, so she should let her younger sister. She couldn''t have it, and her family was poor, so she could only buy one set. Tell her not to argue with her sister.


    She was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to do. At this moment, Huo Qingyue came out from the inside, saw Gu Yuehuan''s happy voice, and called her, "Yuehuan."


    Gu Yuehuan heard his voice, turned around and smiled, and called him sweetly: "Brother Qingyue."


    Huo Qingyue approached her naturally, took her hand, and walked over in a particularly intimate gesture. At this moment, a woman appeared behind him, wearing a white dress and a fluttering skirt, tied into a ponytail with a bow on it, It should be because of the light makeup. With powder and lipstick on, she looks a little proud, and she is also wearing high-heeled shoes.


    Women look at women obviously, Gu Yuehuan feels that this woman is very hostile to him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： Clean up Gu Yuewei

    Chapter 17 Cleaning up Gu Yuewei


    I guessed right, it should be Lin Chuchu that the group of women said was so gorgeous.


    Lin Chuchu didn''t leave, but just watched at the door. Gu Yuehuan knew that this woman must like Huo Qingyue, so she suddenly put her arms around Huo Qingyue''s waist, and said to him coquettishly, "Brother Qingyue, I miss you so much."


    Lin Chuchu was probably **** off, so she stomped her feet and turned around to leave. Huo Qingyue was suddenly hugged, so intimate that he was frightened by Gu Yuehuan.


    In the public, he was caught off guard by being so proactive, but he didn''t push Gu Yuehuan away, let her hug him, stroked her hair, and said the love words he was not very good at: "I miss you too. "


    Gu Yuehuan was amused by him, and then let go after hugging her.


    When she went back, Gu Yuehuan talked to him, and told him that she wanted to open a store. She had no friends, and she didn''t know who to tell such a good thing, so she told Huo Qingyue and asked his idea.


    When he got home, Huo Qingyue put her down, then took out his pocket, and handed her the wages just paid: "Is it enough? If not, I''ll go home and get some from my mother, my usual money It''s all given to her."


    Gu Yuehuan was frightened by his actions, so she didn''t dare to ask for it, and quickly put the money in his pocket, "No, brother Qingyue, that''s not what I mean, I''m not asking you for money, I just want to ask if this is feasible Row."


    Huo Qingyue put the money in her hands, with a domineering attitude: "Take it, anyway, we will get married next month, we are husband and wife, and I should give you my money. You can manage the money for me, and spend it as you want Hua, if you want to open a stall, open it."


    Gu Yuehuan made preparations silently, and returned his money to him after he had earned enough capital, so it was considered a loan from him.


    There are many people in the village. Gu Yuehuan could live in his house yesterday, but she is not married yet, and she has been living in their house. She will definitely be gossiped, saying that she is in a hurry to post back, and she can''t help but go live with others before she is married. No, so Gu Yuehuan will go home to live today, bear with it first, and leave after getting married.


    She said goodbye to Huo Qingyue and returned home. At this time, they had finished their meal. Zhang Shufen burped after eating. It was obvious that she was not going to eat, so she finished the meal ahead of time. Zhang Shufen got up and wanted to leave. He ordered her to say, "Wash the dishes, mop the floor, and wash the clothes for me."


    Gu Yuehuan watched her return to the room after leaving, and Gu Yuewei occupied the entire bed by herself.


    The family was poor, so the house they built was very small, and there were only two rooms, one for Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei, and one for her and Gu Yuewei. The two of them slept on the same bed since they were young. Gu Yuewei is domineering and likes Occupying most of the place, Gu Yuehuan felt that she was her older sister, so she let it go.


    Now she is pushing her boundaries, occupying two places by herself, Gu Yuehuan looked at her lying on her back and deliberately crossed her legs, with a look of pride, she threw her pillow on the ground, Gu Yuewei saw her coming in, raised her head and told her Said: "I don''t really want to sleep in the same bed with you, so you sleep on the floor by yourself, you can go to Huo Qingyue if you don''t want to sleep, anyway, you are shameless, if you are not married, you will live in someone else''s house, shameless. "


    When Gu Yuehuan heard her words, she went over angrily and pulled her down. She was fat and strong. When she pulled people down in the past, Gu Yuewei had no strength to fight back and was pulled down by her. She pushed to the ground and cried out in pain: "Ah - Gu Yuehuan! What are you doing! How dare you treat me like this! Believe it or not, I will sue my parents! Let them kill you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： The future mother-in-law takes care of her as her own daughter

    Chapter 18 The future mother-in-law takes care of her as her own daughter


    Gu Yuehuan sneered when she heard this, walked in front of her, pulled her hair to make her look at her, and said with a warning look in her eyes: "If you have the ability, go and sue, and I can tell mom that you stole You stole one dollar from her, one dollar under her pillow, because you love beauty, you used it to buy red paper for your mouth as lipstick, and powder for your face, and now those things are hidden in your In the schoolbag, if you dare to sue, I will expose you for stealing money now."


    "Oh, not only that, but last month, you stole her fifty cents and bought a small Western mirror. You are the only one in the class who has it. You are very proud. Mom won''t buy it for you, saying it was a waste of money, so you steal it." I bought it with her money, is there such a thing?"


    Gu Yuewei swallowed when she heard this, she didn''t expect to be discovered by her, and she couldn''t speak out what she was afraid of.


    Gu Yuewei didn''t dare to speak, so Gu Yuehuan let go of her hair and said: "If you don''t want me to expose you, just lay down on the floor and sleep obediently, otherwise I will go to class and tell you that everyone knows that you stole money from your parents, is it an honor? "


    Gu Yuewei was completely terrified when she heard this. She wants to save face, and if people find out that she stole money, she will die.


    She didn''t speak or make a sound. After Gu Yuehuan vented her anger, she threw Gu Yuewei''s things on the ground. She slept on the bed and Gu Yuewei slept on the floor.


    Gu Yuewei thought this was the end of the matter, so Gu Yuehuan picked her up from the ground and said, "Go out and wash the dishes. After washing the dishes, the clothes are washed, and the floor is mopped. They are all your family''s clothes. You wash them yourself. "


    Gu Yuewei has never done these jobs since she was an adult, and she has always done them, so she was very angry when she heard this, "Gu Yuehuan! Don''t go too far, didn''t you do these? What did you ask me to do?"


    Gu Yuehuan poured a glass of water and drank it by herself, "What do you think I am doing? Gu Yuewei, your hands and feet are not clean, and you have stolen money not once or twice, should I count it now? By the way, tell your classmates in the village, let Do they see who you are?"


    "Gu Yuehuan, just wait for me!"


    Gu Yuewei was heartbroken when she heard this, and was very angry, but there was nothing she could do. She was afraid, she was afraid that others would find out that she had stolen money, and they would definitely look down on her, so she could only wash the dishes angrily.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan planned to set up a stall yesterday. She had to get things to sell in the town first. She woke up today when the rooster crowed. She had to dare to leave the village before the family woke up, otherwise they would definitely ask her to work in the farmland, so Leave one step ahead.


    As soon as she went out, she saw Zhao Yun outside. When she saw Zhao Yun, she was startled and asked, "Auntie, why are you here?"


    Zhao Yun came over with her things and said to her: "Hey, am I here to help you? I heard it more and more. You are going to set up a stall in the town to sell things. Your little girl''s mouth must not be as sharp as others. You I''m worried, so I''ll sell it for you. Auntie is here. Auntie will help you. You don''t have anything. Auntie brought all the pots that we have in our house. We will take us to the town in Qingyue. "


    Seeing Zhao Yun helping her like this, Gu Yuehuan was so moved that her eyes were moist. No one had ever treated her so well.


    Seeing that she was about to cry, Zhao Yun went in and came out with a handkerchief to wipe her tears: "You silly child, why are you crying? The one you are going to marry Qingyue in the future is our family, and I will treat you like a daughter! Hurry up and go with Auntie, Qingyue is waiting at the entrance of the village."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： you havent kissed me today

    Chapter 19 You haven''t kissed me today


    Gu Yuehuan sniffed when she heard this, wiped away her tears and followed her away, Huo Qingyue was waiting at the entrance of the village, everything was on his motorcycle, he took all the pots and pans at home, two big bags Gu Yuehuan followed Zhao Yun on the motorcycle, and he drove them to the stall in the town.


    There happened to be a vacancy at the stall in the market. There were two rows of stalls, and there was a vacancy for them, but they had to pay a month''s stall fee.


    He counted the salary that Huo Qingyue gave her yesterday, and it was 70 yuan a month, which is still a good income. As expected, intellectuals earn money by their talents, and they earn more in an office than in a factory. She paid one After paying the monthly booth fee, start to prepare.


    Huo Qingyue is still here, making Gu Yuehuan terrified.


    She took Huo Qingyue''s hand and said to him: "Brother Qingyue, what are you still doing here? It''s enough for me and my aunt to help here. You go to work first so you won''t be late."


    Huo Qingyue just stood in front of her, looked around, was not very willing to leave, cleared his throat, and said in a dissatisfied tone: "You kissed me yesterday, but not today."


    Gu Yuehuan''s reaction was quick when he heard this, and he quickly understood that it was because he kissed him yesterday, but he didn''t today, so he wanted to kiss him today.


    Gu Yuehuan was also a thin-skinned person, mainly because he was afraid that so many people would see it, so he pulled Huo Qingyue to the corner, just at a corner, so no one saw him and pushed him to the wall.


    She tiptoed, ready to kiss his cheek like yesterday, when his mouth was about to kiss his cheek, suddenly, Huo Qingyue turned her head and changed her position, she kissed his cheek , turned into a direct kiss on his lips.


    Huo Qingyue succeeded in stealing fragrance, and smiled proudly and happily. He touched his mouth with his slender fingers and said, "It''s ok, I''m going to work."


    Gu Yuehuan was so ashamed to death, her face was still hot red after watching him leave for a long time.


    ¡­


    Zhao Yun brought a lot of tools, and also brought the coal stove. It is true that the stalls are opened here, and there is no coal stove.


    She went to buy some ingredients, and when she left, she asked Zhao Yun to light a fire: "Auntie, I''ll go buy some ingredients first, and you start a fire here first, thank you, Auntie."


    Zhao Yun was handling coal, and said to her with a smile: "Go, son, Auntie is watching here, it''s all right."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she left in peace, and went to the hardware store first, because they didn''t have a table, and it would be inconvenient to cook. It was impossible to squat down, and she had to ask for a trolley. I saw some in the hardware store before. Selling this mobile version of the booth trolley.


    It¡¯s more expensive, so I went to the hardware store and bought a trolley from the boss. The trolley cost two yuan, so I bought it. It¡¯s inconvenient to not have a trolley, so I bought a trolley and just pushed it.


    I went to buy some black tea leaves later on, and made half a barrel of milk from the place where they sell milk. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or not, so I didn¡¯t dare to make too much milk. Half a barrel is enough. I¡¯ll buy it after I buy it. I bought some spices, bought some vegetables and meat, and wanted to make jelly, but I was afraid that I would make too much on the first day of opening today.


    Finally, I went to make a large can of peanut oil.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： Set up a stall to do business selling pearl milk tea and fried skewers

    Chapter 20 Setting up a stall for business selling pearl milk tea and fried skewers


    Peanut oil is very fragrant, and she could smell it when she carried it back. It''s too heavy. Gu Yuehuan thinks that next time she needs to get a trolley for this pile of things. It''s much more convenient to have a trolley, but she''s doing farm work For his life, he has been doing rough work since he was a child, and it is not a big deal to carry these things back.


    When she came back, Zhao Yun looked at the things she had made. She had bought so much that a fire had already been lit. After putting down the things, Gu Yuehuan put all the things on the trolley. There was a pot on the coal stove, which was already heated. Start to fry the black tea leaves.


    There are stalls on the side of the road here, not only they sell food, but also sell breakfast. It is the water in the houses of people living on the side of the road. So Gu Yuehuan just paid some money to connect a water pipe with them, and the water pipe can be used by them.


    Zhao Yun asked her what she was going to sell just now, and thought she wanted to sell something, just like others selling breakfast, such as steamed stuffed buns, after all, she is good at crafting, but she replied that she was selling jelly and milk tea, There are also fried skewers and jelly. Zhao Yun knows that, after all, this place is hot. In summer, every household will make it at home if they want to eat, or eat it outside. It''s not unusual, but milk tea and fried skewers can make her crazy In the fog, now she is watching Gu Yuehuan busy.


    Zhao Yun couldn''t understand these things, so she kept staring at them. Zhao Yun was anxious, afraid that she couldn''t help, so she asked her: "Yue Huan, you see, Auntie is here all the time, and I don''t know what to do. If you need Auntie to do something, Auntie will help you."


    Gu Yuehuan just bought some tapioca flour to make pearls for bubble tea. Seeing how anxious Zhao Yun was, she took out the tapioca flour and put it on a sticky board for Zhao Yun, saying, "Auntie, please help me make pearls. Big dough is just like kneading noodles, after making big dough, knead it into small ones slowly, just like making flour.¡±


    Zhao Yun knew it as soon as she heard it. She didn¡¯t know about the others, but she was good at kneading dough, so she started to wash her hands.


    After washing the pot, Gu Yuehuan put black tea leaves and white sugar into the pot, and then took a spatula and fried it until the sugar and tea leaves were caramelized, and they had to stir fry all the time.


    After frying until the caramel color comes out, add a little water to prevent sticking to the pan. After it is done, add milk into it, and a pot of caramel milk tea comes out. After adjusting the color of the milk tea, she uses a filter to filter out the tea leaves , Put these milk teas in a big bowl.


    After she got it out, Zhao Yun stared at the color thing, not knowing what it was, she said it was milk, maybe it was the color of milk, but the smell of milk was quite fragrant, and the smell of milk mixed with the smell of tea .


    After she made it, she added the pearls to the pot and cooked them. After they were done, they were put together with the milk tea and left to cool down.


    After cleaning the pot, I started pouring oil to make the sauce. People here can still eat spicy food, so I made some hot sauce and special sauce, so that it would taste better on the fried skewers.


    She is good at cooking, so the sauce she made is also delicious. I just bought a lot of chili peppers, cut them up, poured them with spices, put them in a pan, and fried them. After a while, the aroma came out, and the taste of the spices Attractive, Zhao Yun couldn''t stand the smell, mainly because it was on the main road, the fried spices were floating, and passers-by took a look.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： Grand opening offer, buy one get one free

    Chapter 21 Grand opening bonus, buy one get one free


    It hasn¡¯t even started yet, but the smell has already spread out. Some people passing by asked curiously: "Madam proprietress, what do you sell at this stall?"


    Gu Yuehuan explained while frying: "This is fried skewers. What I''m frying now is the sauce. It''s not ready yet. You can go shopping first, and come back later to see if you like it."


    Everyone didn¡¯t gather here because they didn¡¯t set up a stall. After looking at it for a while, I went for a casual stroll and planned to come back later to take a look.


    After Gu Yuehuan finished making the spices, she put them on a bowl beside her.


    Then start making fried skewers.


    Zhao Yun saw that Gu Yuehuan filled an iron pan half full of oil, and was startled by the excess oil. She called to Gu Yuehuan and said, "Yuehuan! What are you doing with so much oil? Auntie didn''t say she couldn''t bear the oil." , Just... what do you need so much oil, isn''t that too wasteful? What if you can''t finish it! You have to cook too much."


    Gu Yue comforted her with a smile and said: "It''s okay, auntie, what I made is deep-fried skewers. You must need a lot of oil, and fry vigorously, otherwise it won''t taste good."


    Zhao Yun was watching from the side, and she took the oil pan first, then cut the meat into pieces, wrapped some pork in flour, wrapped it and put it aside, and some other vegetables, etc. After cutting, go to Next to the canteen.


    She told the owner of the commissary just two hours ago to freeze some ice cubes for her. She gave the boss the money for popsicles. The box she took contained a lot of water, and the frozen tap water was left like this. In the refrigerator, when the time came, it was already ice cubes, so she took it out and gave the boss the same amount of popsicle money.


    The boss looked at her like this and smiled and said: "I said you silly girl, if you have the money and don''t buy popsicles, what are you doing with this jelly? It doesn''t taste much, the popsicle is still sweet."


    Gu Yue smiled and didn''t say a word. In such a hot weather, if you just drink milk tea like this, it won''t be scalded to death, so put some ice cubes in it. When the milk tea is cold, add ice cubes, which will make thirst quenching more attractive. If you put popsicles, It''s already a bit sweet, but adding some sweetness like this will make it even sweeter, and the ice cubes are just right.


    Gu Yuehuan went back, cut the ice cubes, put them in a big bowl, made a bowl, filled some milk tea with ice cubes, and handed it to Zhao Yun, "Auntie, how about you try this?"


    Hearing what she said, Zhao Yun took the milk tea over, took a sip, and found that the taste was pretty good, and it was ice-cold, especially quenching thirst, very sweet, "It''s delicious, it''s dark inside. Something is still chewy, what is it?"


    Gu Yuehuan: "It''s called pearl milk tea, and the pearl inside is made of tapioca flour."


    Zhao Yun thinks it''s delicious. Today is the last day of the market. They usually go to the market for three days. Today is the last day. There are a few young girls shopping here, and they are setting up stalls when they see them. Curious, I went over and asked, "What are you selling here?"


    Gu Yuehuan poured them a bowl of milk tea, added some ice cubes, and said to Pearl: "This is the pearl milk tea I made. It''s drinkable, and it''s very cold and thirst-quenching. Would you like to have a cup? Today''s opening is a big treat, Buy one get one free."


    Buy one get one free. Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up when they heard this. They happened to be four of them. If the buy one get one free was delicious, I bought four cups for the price of two cups.


    The main thing is to try. I handed them a cup of milk tea and put it in an enamel cup. A large portion of enamel cups and bowls is very generous.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： Stall business is booming

    Chapter 22 Stall business is booming


    The four of them drank separately, tried it and were full of praise.


    "Oh my God! This is ice cold, it''s too thirst-quenching to drink, and this taste is very sweet, and the things inside are delicious!"


    "It''s even more delicious than the popsicles we eat. They all have a sweet taste, and this milk flavor is so good, it''s delicious."


    "It''s delicious, how much is this one? How about we buy two cups, anyway, buy one get one free."


    Gu Yuehuan saw that everyone liked it, and said directly: "Forty cents a bowl, buy one get one free, it''s just this big bowl, do you want it?"


    Everyone heard that it was a good deal. After all, you can buy two bowls for 40 cents, which is 20 cents each. It is a good deal, and everyone wants it.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t have time to get tables and stools on the first day of setting up the stall today, so she was very sorry and said to them: "I''m sorry, our store has only opened for the first day, so there is no place to sit."


    A few students were also easy to talk to, "It''s okay, let''s just stand and drink, just like drinking Coke and then leave."


    "Thank you, girls." After Gu Yuehuan finished speaking, she poured four cups of milk tea for them, added pearls, and specially opened the pot, fried some cabbage, made her own special sauce, and invited them in a bowl: "I''m sorry to make you stand and drink, so I will give you a piece of cabbage as a gift."


    The girls got even more excited when they heard this, and they bought one and got one free. Those who don¡¯t know thought they made a lot of money. Sure enough, no matter what generation of women they are, they can¡¯t help but hear about discounts and gifts. heartbeat.


    A few girls are standing here eating, with chopsticks on, the fried cabbage is very delicious, with a lot of oil, served with sauce, everyone eats with gusto.


    The main reason is that the portion of a cabbage is very small, and it is not enough for the four of them, so after eating, they still asked unsatisfactorily: "Miss Boss, how much do you pay for this cabbage?"


    Gu Yuehuan: "This one costs a dime."


    The main reason is that one bite for each person just now was not enough, and I didn¡¯t eat a few bites, so now sooner or later, standing in front of me, the aroma of the pot keeps coming, how can I bear it, everyone asked for another portion and ate slowly.


    The cost of this cabbage is low, the cabbage can be grown at home, and it is not expensive to buy in the market, not to mention that one cabbage can make many fried skewers.


    So the cost is the oil, and you can still make some money by selling it for 10 cents.


    When Gu Yuehuan was doing it, the fragrance was wafting, the oil in the pot kept gurgling, so much oil, just fried this dish, although it was delicious, it looked like a waste, some people passed by, Seeing so many deep-fried dishes, I couldn''t help but want to eat one.


    The main reason is that oil is so expensive these days, and every household only puts a little oil in their vegetables. How can they be willing to put so much oil for frying? I don¡¯t want to say whether the food is good or not, I feel like I¡¯ve made money after eating just a little bit of oil, so everyone couldn¡¯t help but come and join in the fun, seeing how delicious their food is, and bought it for myself.


    When Zhao Yun came along, she thought that it might be sold, but she never thought that it would be as popular as it is now.


    Gu Yuehuan saw that everyone was rushing over, she didn''t expect it to be so prosperous, and there were not many people, so she could only make some people''s food first, and then let Zhao Yun go to buy vegetables, and there were not many people drinking milk tea. But eating cabbage and fried meat at noon satisfies the stomach a lot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： Buy pearl powder for face mask

    Chapter 23 Buying pearl powder to make a mask for the face


    It just so happens that it¡¯s afternoon now, this is in the town, and some people work here in the town, and now it¡¯s time to come to have lunch, and seeing that there are many people here, I come here to buy cabbage and Fried meat, people come and go again and again, and some people ask if there is rice, and if there is rice, they can be eaten together.


    After hearing this, Gu Yuehuan also felt that it was a way of making money. Why did she forget about rice? If there is rice to go with it, maybe she can sell a set meal.


    She was going to set up a stall in the future, so she focused on the current ones first. After selling for a while, in just three hours, she sold everything she had.


    Meat is more expensive, so the fried meat she sells costs 50 cents a large portion. Everyone still thinks it is a bit expensive, and they are reluctant to eat it, so they sell cabbage. The oil is basically gone after frying, and the cabbage is also sold out. Close the stall Yes, milk tea is sold to students and passing children.


    The children passing by are the main force of drinks. They are the ones who usually drink Coke popsicles, so after giving them to the children, they pester their parents to buy them. On the first day, they didn¡¯t make much, and they sold out quickly.


    When it was time to close the stall, Gu Yuehuan tidied things up, cleaned the kitchen utensils, and recycled the oil for frying skewers. The oil that was sold was fresh oil, but the oil could still be recycled. When you go back, you can cook at home, so don¡¯t waste yourself eating. Don''t sell black heart oil for everyone to eat.


    Zhao Yun was counting the money, and was frightened by the money she earned, so she happily said to her, "Yuehuan, you are amazing, do you know how much we sold? We sold 25 yuan a day, excluding About 5 yuan of the cost, at least 20 yuan is the net profit! So much money!"


    Now it¡¯s a market with a lot of people, so it¡¯s normal to sell so many.


    I just don''t know how much money I can get if I come tomorrow, Gu Yuehuan packed up her things, they are sold out now, and she is going to buy some things, it just so happens that there is something to buy at the market here, and it is cheaper, so I borrowed it from the owner of the small shop Take a look at the location and put everything in the small shop.


    The owner of the small shop is also easy to talk to, mainly because he sold a lot of ice cubes in the afternoon, so he naturally promised them to put the things at the door and guard them.


    Zhao Yun really hasn''t gone shopping with Gu Yuehuan, mainly because they didn''t have much contact with each other before. Zhao Yun is from this village, but married to other provinces when he was young, and only came back with his son in the last two years. He said he was her husband. He died, so he brought his son back home to raise, and only then did he know each other. Later, when Huo Qingyue reached the age of marriage, he fell in love with Gu Yuehuan, and Zhao Yun proposed marriage.


    Gu Yuehuan also knew Huo Qingyue. When he came to the village two years ago, the girls in the village admired his handsome face. They stared at him one by one. Gu Yuehuan liked handsome guys, so he also liked to peek at him at that time. Huo Qingyue.


    But because she wasn''t good-looking, she didn''t think about it. Although she was excited when the Huo family proposed marriage later, she didn''t dare to see them more because of her introverted personality and low self-esteem, so she didn''t know Zhao Yun very well.


    But after these two days of getting along, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law got along very harmoniously. After putting away their things, they went shopping hand in hand.


    Gu Yuehuan wanted to buy something for Zhao Yun, so when she asked her what to buy, Zhao Yun directly refused: "Silly boy, what can you buy me! I don''t need anything, just buy what you want."


    Later, Gu Yuehuan went to a shop selling rouge and gouache. She was going to buy some pearl powder to make a mask for her face. She knew that pearl powder had a whitening effect. Her face now was exposed to the sun and rain all year round, so it was dark and dry. Yes, there is no flexibility at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： Gu Yuehuan, she stole money!

    Chapter 24 Gu Yuehuan She stole money!


    So I bought pearl powder to make a mask, which can whiten it. I saw glycerin and bought a bottle of glycerin. Glycerin has a good moisturizing effect.


    She didn''t know what to buy for Zhao Yun, so she bought some extra pearl powder, and planned to use the pearl mask with both of her when the time came, and Zhao Yun agreed after hearing this.


    She bought the bill, and when she was about to pay, she saw cream. She had heard that cream was very effective. She wanted to buy it, but asked the price. It was too expensive. A bottle of cream cost several dollars, although today She made a lot of money, but she still had money to spend later on, so she couldn''t bear it, so she let it go.


    Snowflake cream and clam cream have few effects, but they are more high-end, but the price is completely different. Buying a clam cream is only a few cents, and it still works, so she is reluctant.


    Zhao Yun saw that she wanted it, and said to the boss, "Wrap this cream up for me."


    Gu Yuehuan thought she wanted it, so she didn''t take it to heart. When she went out, Zhao Yun put the cream on her hand, and said to her: "You young people like this kind of cream. Auntie is too old to use it. .¡±


    Gu Yuehuan immediately refused, the bottle of cream was like a hot potato in her hands, and she wanted to return it to Zhao Yun, "No, auntie, it''s too expensive, I thought you wanted to buy it for yourself, how could you give it to me? Use it yourself."


    Zhao Yun grabbed her hand and patted it, "What''s the matter, you will be our family when you marry in the future, will our family still divide yours and mine? You can take it if your aunt gives it to you. Girls Everyone likes to dress up, dress up well!"


    Gu Yuehuan was so moved that her eyes turned red, and she swore in her heart that when she made money in the future, she would definitely buy expensive things for her aunt, buy her gold jewelry, and pay her back.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yuehuan took out the 20 yuan of today''s net profit, ten yuan for each person, and gave ten yuan to her, "Auntie, this is your salary, and you are helping me today, so the two of us Everyone earns half of the money."


    Zhao Yun didn''t want it, and declined: "Auntie is bored and has nothing to do at home, so I came to help, and I don''t want your money, you take it yourself."


    Gu Yuehuan was unwilling now, handed her the money, and said with a strong attitude: "Auntie, if you refuse to accept my money, I won''t let you help me next time. It''s too guilty. Those who helped me up and down didn''t have time to drink, so it should be, if you come to help me, we will share half of the money we earn, if you think it is not enough, I will give you 20 yuan."


    Her method really worked. She was afraid of giving her all the money, so she quickly took out 10 yuan and said, "No, you don''t need so much, just give me 5 yuan, and the rest You keep it. Although I will help you today, but you will be busy there all the time, I will pass you a plate without any trouble, 10 yuan is too fast, 5 yuan will do."


    Gu Yuehuan nodded when she heard this, and didn''t shirk it. Auntie just asks for money.


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Huo Qingyue came to pick them up immediately after get off work, and didn''t want to go back to cook today, so the three of them ate beef noodles at a small stall outside and went back. Gu Yuehuan was very happy today, so he couldn''t help laughing all the time when he went back.


    She has never been so happy. In her previous life, she was gloomy and gloomy, because she had a bad life since she was a child, and she had a hard life later, so she basically didn''t smile. But these days after her rebirth, she lived a happy life. It''s just a little bit sunny.


    When she returned home, she felt that the atmosphere was not right. She pushed open the door and went in, and saw Zhang Shufen coming out with a feather duster, and Gu Yuewei was proudly standing aside.


    Seeing her so happy, Gu Yuehuan felt that something was wrong. Sure enough, when Gu Yuewei saw her coming in, she called Zhang Shufen excitedly: "Mom! She''s back! This thief is back! You can hit her now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： How did you give birth to such a liar!

    Chapter 25 How did you give birth to such a liar!


    Zhang Shufen took a sip of water, looked over when she heard this, rushed up to her with a feather duster when she came in, and yelled at her: "Gu Yuehuan, you are so brave, you dare to steal money, no wonder I said Why is there something wrong with my wallet today, so much money is missing, if Yue Wei hadn¡¯t told me, I wouldn¡¯t know that you have been stealing money from me these days, your hands and feet are not clean, I have to take your Hands are interrupted!"


    Gu Yuehuan is no longer the same as her previous life. When she was beaten by the feather duster, she stood up and was beaten stupidly, so now when she saw the feather duster coming, she ran outside.


    Zhang Shufen rushed over directly, so she was frightened, and she went out now, but it was dinner time at night, so everyone ate in the yard when they were free. Seeing Zhang Shufen beating the child, everyone came out to watch the excitement, and Aunt Niu was in the next room When she saw her child, she immediately put down the bowl and chopsticks and ran out to call her: "Zhang Shufen, why are you beating the child again? You don''t beat the child all day long, don''t you feel worried? Is this child yours? All day With such a fight, why didn''t I see Yuewei beating?"


    Zhang Shufen thought that all the more than ten yuan in her pocket had been stolen, and her teeth itched with anger. Now she is waving a feather duster and going to beat her, "Dead children have become thieves. If I don''t beat her, I will not be her mother." Oh, I learned how to steal money at such a young age. If Yue Wei hadn¡¯t told me, I wouldn¡¯t have known she had been stealing my money. Today, I¡¯m even bolder! She actually stole more than 10 yuan, more than 10 yuan, where did she come from? Conscience, our family is exhausted working in the fields, and how much money we get a month, she stole more than 10 yuan."


    More than 10 yuan, such a large amount, scared everyone. Which child dared to steal so much money? There are already a lot of people who stole fifty cents. If you put this ten yuan, anyone will be killed what!


    Aunt Niu glanced at Gu Yuehuan when she heard this, and asked Zhang Shufen in disbelief: "Is there a mistake? I don''t think Yuehuan is such a person. How could she steal money? More than ten yuan, so much Didn''t it drop somewhere?"


    Other aunts who were watching the fun also interjected: "Yeah, I don''t think Yuehuan is someone who would steal money. You can see where you put it."


    Zhang Shufen''s money was really gone, so she was so angry that she didn''t make any meals, just waiting for this dead girl to come back to clean her up, so now she heard these words and said through gritted teeth: "How could it be possible to lose so much money? Put it in your wallet! Today Yuewei told me that she saw Gu Yuehuan sneaking into my room, and left early in the morning after stealing the money. How could it be possible not to show up, it''s just a guilty conscience, she took my money and went shopping, Yuewei can''t lie to me, this **** girl stole my money!"


    Gu Yuehuan swallowed angrily when she heard this, and looked at the shy woman behind her, and knew what was going on. The intentional frame was because she saw through the money theft yesterday. She beat her up and told Zhang Shufen wronged her.


    Her veins bulged out of anger, and she yelled at Zhang Shufen: "You believe her when she says I stole money? Then do you believe me when I say she stole your money? How many times has your money been stolen by her? Shall I count for you?"


    Zhang Shufen was furious when she heard this, she took a feather duster and wanted to hit her: "You **** girl, why did I give birth to you such a liar, you are a thief, and you still want to wrong your sister, your sister is kind in nature! How could it be the same as you? How could Yue Wei do something like stealing money, according to me, you stole the money and took it out, otherwise I will beat you to death today!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： My sister is not good enough for you, she has dirty hands and feet

    Chapter 26 My sister is not good enough for you, her hands and feet are not clean


    Aunt Niu guarded the person behind her, grabbed her feather duster and said, "You can''t just hit like this. Who would believe what the two children said? There is no evidence!"


    Zhang Shufen looked at Gu Yuehuan angrily, and said: "Why is there no evidence? If this **** child really stole my money, she must still have my money with her now. If you search her body now, you will know? If she If she has money, she must have stolen it from me."


    Gu Yuewei was watching the fun, and when she heard this, she immediately walked up behind Gu Yuehuan, grabbed Gu Yuehuan and refused to let her go, and happily called Zhang Shufen: "Mom! Come quickly, I caught her, search her body, see Do you have any money, if my sister has money, it must have been stolen by her!"


    Zhang Shufen felt the same when she heard this, and went directly to search her body. There were not many pockets, only two pockets, and after she took out more than ten yuan in her hands, she took out the money when she saw more than ten yuan. Show up to everyone and say: "This dead girl, I said she stole money, how much is it? The ten or so dollars are here, this is my money! Then say I am wronged, how can this dead girl Will she be wronged? How can there be so much money if she is wronged? The money was all found from her, she just stole it, this **** girl doesn''t learn well! I have to beat her to death today!"


    The person who used to speak for Gu Yuehuan stopped talking now. After all, this is nothing else, just stealing money. If a child steals money, he will be beaten to death. If he is young, he will steal money. You can still get it later, and it¡¯s impossible not to teach yourself a lesson.


    Zhang Shufen''s feather duster came over, Gu Yuehuan''s hand was grabbed by Gu Yuewei, the two grabbed her one after the other, she had no strength to fight back, Zhang Shufen slapped the feather duster hard, she roared angrily, Veins popped up, "I didn''t steal the money, I earned the money myself, I went to set up a stall today to earn the money, these are all my money, you return the money to me."


    Zhang Shufen laughed when she heard this, "Gu Yuehuan! You are quite shameless, and you still make money. You are qualified to make money as much as you can. Do you think you are your sister? Are you as smart as your sister? Just you Still making money, how much money can you make? You can earn more than ten dollars a day, so why don¡¯t you go to heaven?¡±


    Zhang Shufen finished cursing, and when the feather duster was about to hit him, someone suddenly appeared and protected Gu Yuehuan, and the feather duster was drawn to his back.


    Huo Qingyue suddenly appeared and held her in his arms, which shocked everyone.


    As a man, Huo Qingyue has great strength, so when he hugged her in his arms, he pushed Gu Yuewei away. When Gu Yuewei was pushed away, she didn''t react, and fell to the ground directly, which hurt.


    She fell to the ground, Zhang Shufen was so angry when she saw this person appearing, she was finally able to deal with this dead girl, but why this person suddenly appeared again, so confused that she didn''t know what to do.


    Zhang Shufen called him: "Qingyue, this is our family''s business. Although the two of you are going to get married next month, you are not married yet, so it has nothing to do with you. I''m teaching my daughter a lesson. It''s not you who should interfere with me." I''m cleaning up your wife now, she steals money now, and if she marries you in the future, she might steal all your money!"


    Gu Yuewei got up from the ground when she heard this, patted the dust on her buttocks, and found an opportunity to say: "That''s it! Brother Qingyue, or you two don''t get married! My sister is not good enough for you! You are a famous person in the village Intellectuals. Or civil servants, my sister''s hands and feet are not clean."


    Huo Qingyue didn''t take the words of the mother and daughter to heart at all. After holding Gu Yuehuan in his arms, he checked her injuries and asked, "Are you okay?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： Gu Yuehuan slapped her face on the spot

    Chapter 27 Gu Yuehuan slapped her face on the spot


    Gu Yuehuan shook her head, "It''s fine."


    After Huo Qingyue made sure that she was fine, he turned to look at Zhang Shufen, with terrifying anger in his eyes, "Mother-in-law, I gave all my wages to Yue Huan. My monthly wages are 70 yuan. I gave her such How about she stealing your 10 yuan? I gave her all the money on her body!"


    Gu Yuewei''s face turned sore when she heard this, she didn''t expect Huo Qingyue to spoil him so much and give her all his wages!


    Zhang Shufen''s face was devastated when she heard this, especially when she saw Huo Qingyue''s scary eyes, she was quite bluffing, and she said embarrassingly: "She just stole money, you gave her 70 yuan, but now she just happened to be on her body. How can there be such a coincidence? Qingyue, I know you love your wife, so you talk to her, but there is no such a coincidence, right? "


    As soon as Zhang Shufen''s words fell, several aunts who went out of the street came back with their children and asked about the whole story, so some aunts explained: "Shufen, I know what''s going on. I went to the market today, and I personally Seeing her and Zhao Yun setting up a stall in the town market, people in our village also went to eat and gave money. Several people saw that her stall business was booming, and all the money she made was her own. earned."


    "Yue Huan is really capable. It''s the first day I went to the stall today. A bunch of customers lined up to buy. The food she made is also delicious, and it''s also very rare. It''s just that the food that I haven''t seen is especially delicious. My child I really like to drink, so I paid for it myself, so she earned the money herself, and she has been working outside all day today, I think the business is pretty good, and it should make so much money."


    Auntie¡¯s little friend nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, sister Yuehuan¡¯s milk tea is delicious! There are also pearls! It¡¯s delicious!¡±


    The sudden words of the aunts made Zhang Shufen look embarrassed. Now that she has money in her hand, why does this **** girl go to set up a stall? And it sounds uncomfortable to make money.


    At this moment, Gu Yuehuan suddenly stepped forward and snatched back the ten or so yuan that Zhang Shufen had snatched, put it in her pocket, and pulled her into the room, saying with a cold face: "I know you are really very Where did the extra money go? It is true that someone stole the money, but the person who stole the money is your beloved Gu Yuewei!"


    Gu Yuewei''s face changed when she heard this, and before she could react, she saw Gu Yuehuan dragging her into the room.


    Gu Yuehuan went into the room and took out Gu Yuewei''s schoolbag.


    She has no place to hide money at home, so generally the most dangerous place is the safest place. No one thought that she would hide it in her schoolbag, and it was still in the textbook. She saw her secretly in it before. I know it in the textbook.


    Gu Yuehuan took out her schoolbag and got all the books down. When the textbooks fell, the money in them also fell out. It happened to be more than ten yuan, which belonged to Zhang Shufen. When it fell, everyone I was dumbfounded, because the aunts who watched the excitement were all piled up at the door, and everyone took a sigh of relief when they saw such a scene.


    Zhang Shufen''s face was also stinky, and she didn''t expect that the money would appear in Yue Wei''s textbook. Could it be that Yue Wei really stole it?


    When Gu Yuewei saw this scene, her face was as white as a freshly plastered wall, and she was very scared.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： I want to chop off Gu Yueweis fingers

    Chapter 28 wants to chop off Gu Yuewei''s finger


    The reason why she stole so much money was because she was planning to go to the town with her classmates to watch a movie and then eat, but she was afraid that her mother would find out if she suddenly stole so much money, and she would be reported by Gu Yuehuan.


    In addition to the fact that Gu Yuehuan asked her to work yesterday, she came up with such a method, so that she can be slandered, and she can use the money to play without being found out that she was stolen. She didn''t expect to be exposed.


    Gu Yuehuan picked up the money on the ground, and threw it on Zhang Shufen''s face in anger: "Is this money yours? This money is the money you were clamoring for. I didn''t expect it to be stolen by your precious daughter, did you?" ? Since you will beat anyone who steals money, now that you have broken Gu Yuewei''s legs, immediately break her hands and feet! Why keep the unclean ones?"


    Gu Yuehuan''s angry face made Zhang Shufen feel scared when she saw her heart skip a beat.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    Gu Yuehuan looked at the frightened faces of both mother and daughter, walked over and took the scythe that was mowing the grass beside her, and said in a gloomy voice: "Since Mom, you don''t want to beat her, then I''ll cut off your ears." Clean, if you don¡¯t learn well at a young age, you can learn to steal money. It¡¯s impossible not to teach her a lesson, so I¡¯ll cut off one of her fingers and let her learn a lesson, otherwise she¡¯ll steal money in the future.¡±


    When Gu Yuewei saw her coming with a sickle, she hid behind Zhang Shufen in fright, and cried out in fright: "Mom! No, I didn''t steal the money! It''s all Gu Yuehuan! This must be her slandering me. Put the money in my bag!"


    Gu Yuehuan sneered, and reminded her: "Yuewei, are you fooling everyone for idiots? You are the one who slandered me, saying that you saw me stealing money. Since you have seen me stealing money, it should be on me. Then why are you here? Could it be that I have a prophet who knows you will say me, so I put it in your schoolbag on purpose? Since you have never repented, I will cut off two of your fingers, otherwise, when you grow up There must be a lot of lies! If you steal other people¡¯s money again, you will go to jail. As your sister, how could I see you make such a mistake, so now I want to teach you a lesson. "


    When Gu Yuehuan really came, she took a sickle and wanted to cut off her hand. Now she was holding her hand, and when she was about to cut it off, Gu Yuewei cried and begged Zhang Shufen: "Mom! I don¡¯t dare anymore, I don¡¯t dare to steal money again next time, you tell her to let me go, I¡¯m still young, I don¡¯t want to lose my finger, if I lose my finger, I¡¯m finished!¡±


    Zhang Shufen has been in shock all the time, now she reacted quickly and hugged Gu Yuewei in her arms, and said to Gu Yuehuan in a very eccentric tone: "Gu Yuehuan, why are you cutting off your sister''s finger? Isn''t it just stealing money? Now The money has been found, and it¡¯s not stealing your money. I said it¡¯s okay! This is the first time for your sister, just forgive me, didn¡¯t you hear what your sister said, don¡¯t dare next time, I have never seen you so cruel Yes, you still want to cut off your sister''s fingers, what kind of femme fatale are you?"


    This is not the first time that Gu Yuehuan has heard such unrighteous words. Zhang Shufen has always favored Gu Yuewei. It is the first time for her to do anything. Just change it. Even if stealing money is such an important thing now, it is okay to steal ten yuan at once. .


    Gu Yuehuan has nothing to say, people are spoiled by Zhang Shufen, and how she spoils people is her own business, and it''s not her own daughter, so she doesn''t care.


    Gu Yuewei was really frightened just now, seeing the scythe coming towards her, now she was lying in Zhang Shufen''s arms and was crying so distressed to death.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： Gu Yuehuans money is definitely not clean

    Chapter 29 Gu Yuehuan¡¯s money is definitely not clean


    Zhang Shufen''s heart aches when she sees Gu Yuewei crying so much, plus her family ugliness should not be publicized, with so many people watching, she just wished she could make a scene so that everyone could see her face, but now she feels ashamed Dead, throwing a temper tantrum and throwing people away: "Hurry up and go back, what are you doing watching the fun?"


    Everyone was eating well at first, but now they came out to watch the excitement, and hurried back after seeing such a situation.


    Huo Qingyue''s face is black and smelly now. If he wasn''t a man, he wouldn''t be able to hit a woman, but now he wants these two women to slap them away.


    Seeing Huo Qingyue''s angry look, Gu Yuehuan grabbed his hand to comfort him: "Brother Qingyue, I''m fine, you can go back first, it''s already like this, they don''t dare to treat me again Do something, so you don''t get angry."


    After hearing this, Huo Qingyue calmed down a little, touched her hand, and finally left reluctantly.


    After Gu Yuehuan got rid of the person, she looked at the mother and daughter hugging each other, she went over with a stern expression, and took back all the money that Zhang Shufen had robbed her just now.


    Zhang Shufen felt distressed when she snatched the money that was already in her pocket, "Hey hey."


    Gu Yuehuan took his money back and put it in his pocket, staring at them and warning: "This is my own money, what''s none of your business?"


    Zhang Shufen has already robbed so much money here, but she robbed it back, feeling overwhelmed.


    After Zhang Shufen and the others left, she said to Gu Yuewei angrily: "Look, you made me ashamed in front of so many people. Everyone knows that you stole money. Why are you stealing money? You''re going against God! How dare you steal money?" .¡±


    Gu Yuewei knows that her mother is stupid and has no culture, so she can fool her with just a few words, so now she explains aggrievedly: "Mom! It''s not like you think, I didn''t steal the money, I did it for you , I deliberately framed her just to make Brother Qingyue think that her character is not good, her hands and feet are not clean, and then I broke off the engagement with him. She can''t help but get married and then she will have a reason to work. I don''t have time to tell you. I didn''t steal the money, I''ll return it to you when I''m ready!"


    Zhang Shufen felt that it made sense when she heard this. She gave birth to her daughter. She knew that she had watched her grow up since she was a child. How could she steal money?


    Her daughter is not good enough to be filial and kind, and would not do such a thing.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that Gu Yuehuan would be able to make so much money. It''s impossible for her to be so powerful." Gu Yuewei said with a sour face.


    Zhang Shufen was not happy about what she said. She earned so much money just now. Ordinary people only earn thirty or forty yuan a month when they work in factories. How is it possible!


    "Who knows where this little **** gets his money? It''s possible that his hands and feet are not clean."


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, she thought it made sense and nodded, she clearly didn''t believe it, and said with a look of jealousy: "Exactly! It''s impossible to make so much money in a day, she''s not stealing your money, she''s stealing other people''s money too! I have a classmate who has a stall at home, and said that even if she makes money, she can only make a few dollars a day, it is impossible to make so much, she must have stolen money!"


    The mother and daughter had no choice but to lose someone just now, and now they went back angrily, and Gu Yuewei was so angry that her teeth were itching. After returning, Zhang Shufen called Gu Yuehuan angrily: "Gu Yuehuan, where did you die? Why don''t you hurry up and do it for me?" Fan, I''ve been looking for you all day today, and I don''t see you helping in the fields, or doing housework at home, what do you mean, are you looking for a dozen?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： I wont be a cheap babysitter for your family in the future

    After Chapter 30, I will no longer be a cheap babysitter for your family


    When Zhang Shufen went in, Gu Yuehuan just put down her things and was about to take a bath. When she heard this, she looked at her with a cold face, and refused to say: "In the future, I will no longer help with housework at home. Let Gu Yuewei do whatever you want, and don''t even think about me Just like before, honestly being abused and bullied by you, doing laundry and cooking for you, boiling water and washing dishes, and being a cheap servant!"


    Zhang Shufen was embarrassed in the eyes of outsiders just now, and she became even more angry when she heard this, and wanted to twist her ears: "You are trying to go against the sky, you. What''s going on with you these days? Why did you become like this? You used to be so obedient, you want to **** me off? Can you collect my body? Are you honored to **** off your mother?"


    "As the eldest sister, you don''t do the things at home, but you let your younger sister do it? How can you look like an older sister? You see, the second girl next door is a filial girl. She doesn''t study and goes to work in order to support her younger siblings. , if you were half filial, I wouldn''t be mad at you to death!"


    In her previous life, Gu Yuehuan had always been brainwashed by Zhang Shufen with such words and said to her, "Look at the people next door, the people next door, how filial they are, look at you!"


    Gu Yuehuan thought of being bullied by them for so long in her previous life and being a cheap servant for so many years. She approached her and asked her in a horrifying tone: "Do you dare to eat my cooking? I bought rat poison when I came back. If you want to eat, I will make it for you now, how about it? Tell me what dish you want to eat, and I will make it for you right now!"


    Zhang Shufen was bluffed when she heard these words, this **** girl would not be so bold, she should really buy rat medicine, if she took it, something would happen, so she didn''t dare, she went to cook in a panic, "You give me Wait, if you don''t cook for the family, you don''t even want to eat!"


    After Zhang Shufen finished speaking, she went to cook angrily. She made one dish and one soup, and went out with rice with lard residue, which made the smell very fragrant. She deliberately made such a delicious smell for Gu Yuehuan to smell, so she couldn''t eat it. , Starve her to death!


    Gu Yuewei was indeed hungry, she went out excitedly after smelling the smell, and was very happy to eat the bibimbap with lard residue.


    Gu Yuehuan came out at this moment and saw the three of them eating. Gu Wei just came back from working in the field. Today Gu Yuehuan didn''t go to help. He did the work alone, so he was also a little angry. He was alone in the field I was exhausted, and I didn''t see this daughter go out to help.


    It¡¯s really nothing to raise her so big. She is really a white-eyed wolf. She was very obedient and helped in the fields before, but now she doesn¡¯t go.


    Seeing how she came out, Zhang Shufen smiled triumphantly and said to her, "I didn''t cook for you. You are so disobedient and still want to eat. You have a share of shit! There is pig food outside. If you are hungry, you can eat it." Go eat scum with the pigs."


    Gu Yuewei was very happy when she heard these words, she ate the rice with lard residue, and burst out laughing, feeling very proud.


    Gu Yuehuan was not angry when she heard these words. Seeing the three of them eating, she sat on a stool beside them and kept a little distance from them. She took out the things she was holding just now and opened them. mouth paper bag.


    The top is greasy, because it has been stored for a long time. When she opened the bag, the aroma came out. Although she had eaten beef noodles in the afternoon, she saw the braised chicken legs and wanted to eat it. The worst thing was that she couldn''t help but buy one. Braised chicken legs, a braised chicken wing, although I am full, I still want to try the taste.


    She is too undernourished now. Although she is fat, she is only fat caused by hormones. In fact, she has no nutrition at all. Such a face looks sallow and dry, and she has to start adding meat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： Gu Yuehuan has chicken legs to eat!

    Chapter 31 Gu Yuehuan has chicken legs to eat!


    She has never eaten chicken legs since she was a child, let alone chicken legs. It is no exaggeration to say that she has never touched a piece of meat. She can only eat leftovers at home. Zhang Shufen does not give her meat. Chicken, make pork, the chicken legs can only be eaten by Gu Yuewei, she only deserves to eat chicken butts.


    Zhang Shufen said that as an older sister, she should let her younger sister eat chicken legs.


    Gu Yuewei''s eyes lit up when she saw her bring out the chicken legs, and she yelled at Zhang Shufen, "Mom! She has chicken legs to eat!"


    Zhang Shufen could see it when she heard this, and she could smell the smell. This is the lo-mei sold in the town, so the smell is very strong, and she was hungry when she smelled it, so she asked her with a strange expression: "Where did you get the chicken legs? "


    How could it be possible to eat chicken drumsticks on a daily basis these days? Chicken drumsticks are very expensive. All the chicken drumsticks sold in the town are for the rich people in the town. How can villagers like them afford it?


    Before Gu Yuewei was arguing about eating, she asked the price, one piece of chicken drumstick, if she didn''t have the money, she wouldn''t give it to Gu Yuehuan.


    Gu Yuehuan ate very deliciously: "I made so much money by setting up a stall today, and I rewarded myself with a chicken leg and chicken wing. You eat your own food and don''t worry about me. I don''t have an appetite when I see these."


    Gu Yuewei was originally very happy because she had lard residue mixed with rice, but now that she has chicken legs and chicken wings, and it is so delicious, she immediately feels that the rice in the bowl is not delicious, and she wants to eat chicken legs, after all, this piece of meat None, where can I find the chicken drumsticks she ate!


    Gu Yuewei coquettishly said to Zhang Shufen: "Mom, I want to eat chicken legs too!"


    When Zhang Shufen heard this, she reached out and slapped her on the arm: "Do you think I don''t want to eat chicken legs? Where did I get so much money?"


    People are generally poor these days, so if they can eat meat, they will only be willing to do so during the festivals. How can they say that they are willing to spend money on chicken drumsticks in normal times?


    Zhang Shufen was also greedy looking at it. Although she specially made a lard residue bibimbap, it was really not delicious compared with the meat. She kept looking at Gu Yuehuan while eating.


    She is really a waste, bought a chicken leg, a chicken wing can''t be finished at all, after eating casually, there is still more than half of it, and she won''t be cheap for them if she doesn''t finish it. Staring at it, he threw out the chicken legs and wings, and a big yellow dog just came by the door and took the legs away.


    Gu Yuewei became even more angry, and looked at Zhang Shufen crying angrily: "Mom! I want to eat chicken legs, but I don''t have to eat them if she eats them. Go buy me chicken legs tomorrow."


    Zhang Shufen was also angry, "Where did the money come from? If you have money, you can buy it yourself."


    Gu Yuewei looked at Gu Yuehuan deflatedly, her mouth was a little oily when she ate, and it smelled delicious at first glance, now she is full and boils water to take a bath.


    ¡­


    Before going to bed, Gu Yuehuan was thinking that if she set up a stall tomorrow, she must get some tables and chairs at the stall, and she couldn''t always let people just stand and eat.


    The next day she got up as soon as the **** crowed, and immediately rushed to the entrance of the village. Zhao Yun and Huo Qingyue were waiting at the entrance of the village. The look, the way he looked at himself, was always so gentle, as gentle as if water was about to drip.


    After going to the street, Huo Qingyue went to work, she and Zhao Yun went to the grocery store to buy things, bought a small table and plastic chairs, bought a few tables and stools, and wanted to put them at the proprietress of the canteen when closing the stall On the side, I asked the proprietress, and the proprietress said yes, as long as the money is paid, the management fee is 50 cents a day.


    Gu Yuehuan agreed. After all, it would be better to get acquainted with the proprietress of the canteen, so that we can discuss things in the future, and someone will help take care of the booth.


    I bought a few small stools and tables, and spent a dollar. After finishing things, I can set up a stall.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： Gu Yuewei delivered lunch to Huo Qingyue

    Chapter 32 Gu Yuewei delivers lunch to Huo Qingyue


    Gu Yuehuan originally thought that today''s business would not be as good as yesterday''s, so the amount he got was about the same as yesterday, but it was different from what he thought, there are still so many people today, mainly because many people didn''t buy it yesterday, thinking in his heart, today''s Want to try it out.


    Yesterday, there were so many people waiting in a long queue, and they didn¡¯t know what they were selling, so they didn¡¯t get any food. Today I saw her set up a stall, so I came here directly.


    There are also children who are greedy for pearl milk tea, and the location of the stall is also very coincidental. It is near a primary school. The elementary school students who drank pearl milk tea yesterday went in and talked about it in class.


    It''s the same as eating popsicles and other weird snacks when I was a child, and wishing to share them with my classmates. Those classmates were also excited when they heard that there was bubble milk tea. Today, they came to Gu Yuehuan to buy it with their pocket money.


    Gu Yuehuan and Zhao Yun were too busy to work today. There were too many people, and they all came to eat. The seats were full, and those who had no seats stood.


    Gu Yuehuan made a big pot of pearl milk tea. After filtering it, so many people wanted it, so I poured all the ice cubes into it. In hot weather, everyone wanted to drink the cold one, and no one wanted to drink the warm one. Those children had pearl milk tea. Drink, I don''t buy popsicles with the money I used to buy popsicles. I come here to buy pearl milk tea, and I drink it very happily.


    The pearl milk tea that Gu Yuehuan sells is not very expensive. After all, the cost is not that high. It is only the price of a few popsicles. With the addition of early adopters, I naturally don¡¯t buy popsicles. I buy pearl milk tea to try the taste, and some go home and ask their parents for money. Buy bubble tea.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei went to the town today to find Huo Qingyue with the thermos pot that was used to hold meals at home.


    Asked Zhang Shufen for some money and said that he would give Huo Qingyue wontons to eat, first please him in this way, and ask him for help, Zhang Shufen has no objection, after all, she has always liked this son-in-law very much, so she gave her fifty cents to let her go.


    Gu Yuewei specially went to make wontons. It''s lunch time now, and they don''t have food in their office, so they must be hungry. If she brought him something to eat, he would definitely be touched. After making a wonton, she happily went to find him.


    She looked expectant, waiting downstairs to call someone to call him.


    It''s time for Huo Qingyue to eat at noon. He used to eat at a small restaurant nearby, but today he wants to go to his wife''s stall for a stutter, so he will naturally go there when it''s time to get off work.


    Huo Qingyue was just about to get up when his colleagues in the office came up and said to him, "Qingyue, your wife is waiting for you below, and your wife said to bring you food! Good luck, my wife specially brought you food .¡±


    Huo Qingyue was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and then realized that Yue Huan specially brought him food, right?


    Thinking of this, he was a little surprised to go on.


    At first, I thought I would see Gu Yuehuan, but I saw Gu Yuewei downstairs holding a thermos and looking at him. When she saw him, stars were shining in her eyes, and she smiled sweetly.


    Huo Qingyue''s face was pretty good at first, but when he saw this woman, his face darkened instantly. He was not very happy, and walked over with a gloomy face.


    Huo Qingyue asked her in a very angry tone, "Why are you here? Are you so shameless pretending to be your sister?"


    Gu Yuewei smiled stiffly when she heard what he said: "I... I came to deliver food to you. I heard that you have to eat by yourself at noon. I''m afraid you are too busy and forget to eat. I made the wonton specially for you, I made it myself, you can try it."


    Huo Qingyue looked at her with a frown, the disgust under his eyes was obvious, and he refused in a cold voice: "No, I''m not interested."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： Gu Yuewei was jealous when she saw Gu Yuehuan set up a stall to make money

    Chapter 33 Gu Yuewei is jealous when she sees Gu Yuehuan setting up a stall to make money


    Gu Yuewei was embarrassed when she heard this, and wanted to find a place to sneak in. There are people coming and going here. Seeing the two of them like this, she thought she was rushing her shamelessly. She wanted to hand it to him directly, so she reached out. To grab his hand, Huo Qingyue reacted very quickly. When she was about to grab his hand, he took a step back and scolded her: "Don''t touch me."


    Gu Yuewei used to be able to put a hot face on a cold butt, but now she lost that thought in an instant, she looked up at him full of jealousy, and said with a smile: "Brother Qingyue! You are so stupid, you don''t know who treats you well! You have to like a person who cuckolds you, and you still insist on marrying my sister! My sister is a woman who is easygoing, she is not worthy of you, and I am sorry for you!"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go and have a look. I saw this morning that my sister had made an appointment with Jiang Yan from the next village. They planned to make an appointment at the grove at the entrance of the village at 8:00 pm the day after tomorrow. What are you doing? You can imagine cheating! You will know when the time comes!"


    After she finished speaking, she turned and left angrily.


    Huo Qingyue ignored her, he wouldn''t believe a word of what this woman said!


    Huo Qingyue was about to leave, but Lin Chuchu just came back with packed lunch, and when he saw him, he called out to him: "Qingyue, where are you going? I just bought your meal, let''s go up and eat together."


    Huo Qingyue hurried away, "No, I''ll go to my wife''s place to eat, she has already cooked for me."


    Lin Chuchu still wanted to say something to him, but in the end he could only see his back. He left in a hurry, probably going to find his wife. She stomped her feet angrily. She really couldn''t figure it out, why couldn''t she compare That village girl!


    ¡­


    When Huo Qingyue arrived, he saw his mother and his daughter-in-law were busy. It was just at noon, and there were many people coming to eat, so the two of them were busy all the time. Huo Qingyue went over and stood by Gu Yuehuan in front of.


    Gu Yuehuan looked up and saw him, and when she saw him coming, she smiled in surprise and said, "Why are you here?"


    Huo Qingyue saw that Gu Yuehuan was sweating profusely, and took out the handkerchief in his pocket. He is a very clean person and has a strong cleanliness habit, so he carried a handkerchief with him. He took out the handkerchief and wiped her forehead sweat, very gentle.


    Gu Yuewei had no choice but to eat the wontons by herself. After eating, she was going to take the electric bus back to the village, but she saw such a scene in the market, and saw Gu Yuehuan not far away now opening a stall here.


    Didn''t she tell lies yesterday? And with so many customers, the customers come like a cloud, so it''s not true that they make so much money.


    She saw so many guests coming to eat, her eyes were a little prickly, and when she saw Huo Qingyue coming, the two of them were so shameless, doing these things in the street, she was annoyed and asked the aunt who sold pastries: "Ma''am , What is that woman selling? Why are so many customers really making money? I''ve seen so many customers."


    The aunt complained to her when she heard this: "Isn''t it? It''s not just about making money. I just opened the stall yesterday, and many people came to buy it yesterday. There are still so many people today, and I''ve been busy all the time." , If I had so many customers, I would have already made a lot of money, and that girl would have made a lot of money. I heard that all the things she sells are delicious, but I can¡¯t buy them even if I want to, there are so many people queuing up!"


    Gu Yuewei became even more annoyed when she heard this, why is she so capable? She really made money by setting up a stall. Did she really earn more than ten yuan yesterday? She made so much money in a day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： Gu Yuewei matched Gu Yuehuan and Jiang Yan

    Chapter 34 Gu Yuewei Matches Gu Yuehuan and Jiang Yan


    She was so jealous that she twisted her face and went back. When she went back, she got off at the next village.


    She went to Jiang Yan''s house to find Jiang Yan, and now the person inside the door just woke up and came out with a cigarette in her mouth. When she saw her, she blew the cigarette on her head and said, "Gu Yuewei, what''s going on? ?¡±


    Jiang Yan is a well-known gangster in this village. She is ignorant and has no elementary school diploma for a few days. Still terrified of him.


    The main reason is that he looks fierce, and there is a tall and tall one, who is very rough, not very good-looking, and has a scary temperament. Anyone who sees him will run away.


    The skin is very dark and rough. Those who didn¡¯t know it thought it was a pork chopping pork guy in the village. He was fierce and ugly.


    But this kind of man is the most suitable to marry Gu Yuehuan, so when Gu Yuewei saw him, she smiled and said: "Brother Jiang Yan, I heard that you wanted to find someone to marry before? I''ll introduce you to someone. What do you think of my sister?" My sister is well-known in the village as a virtuous woman. She is a good wife and mother. She is especially good at serving others. After marrying you, she can wash and cook for you, boil water and do farm work for you! It''s like marrying a free nanny, waiting to be served with your legs crossed, how nice it is!"


    "And the key point is that my sister is fat! She is what the aunts and aunts in the village say is easy to give birth to. She will definitely have sons, and you can have as many sons as you want!"


    Jiang Yan frowned when he heard this, and looked unhappy: "It''s okay for me to be with you. After all, you are so beautiful. I can''t be with your sister. Who doesn''t know that your sister is notoriously ugly. It is impossible for me to marry that big fat woman! So do you want to consider me being together? I will take you to eat delicious food and drink spicy food. "


    Jiang Yan looked at her strangely after saying that, and reached out to touch her face.


    Gu Yuewei felt that his hands were dirty, and it was disgusting to be touched by him. She slapped his hands away, fooling him and said: "Can this be the same? My sister is very suitable to be a wife. You married me Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if my sister had someone to serve you for free? Although my sister is ugly and fat, she can make money. If you are with her, wouldn¡¯t the money be given to you? I heard that she earns more than 10 yuan a day! So much money can let you eat, drink, whore, gamble and smoke. If you don¡¯t agree, you will lose everything!¡±


    Jiang Yan understood immediately after hearing this, so he stretched out his hand to hold her hand, put her hand on it and touched it, and said, "Gu Yuewei, I can see it, you are trying to set me up with your sister , since you want me to be with your sister so much, then you have to give me something sweet, otherwise how could I be with that fat pig?"


    Gu Yuewei originally wanted to push him away, but she didn''t move after hearing these words, and let him touch her hand, and then said coquettishly: "Brother Jiang Yan, do you agree or not? If you agree, Go to the grove at the entrance of our village at 8 o''clock the night after tomorrow. My sister is waiting for you there. My sister just likes you and thinks you are very masculine. I want to be with you so I want to be crazy. You are with my sister You won¡¯t lose money together, anyway, it¡¯s for you.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Yan suddenly hugged her in his arms, hugged her, and said, "It''s not impossible if you want me to be with your sister, first of all, you have to give me some sweetness, Let me smell one, I am happy, and naturally I can pursue your sister."


    Gu Yuewei asked him with disgust when she heard this: "Are you sure? Are you sure that you can go after my sister?"


    "Sure."


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, she was very excited and pulled him into the house. Now they are in the village. The two of them are arguing like something, so they still have to go in and close the door. It''s fine if no one sees it. I saw that her face was gone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： Make pearl powder whitening mask and apply it to the face

    Chapter 35 Making pearl powder whitening mask for face


    Gu Yuehuan''s business at the stall today is really good. It may be that people who didn''t eat yesterday came, so there are more people than when they went to the market.


    Today''s net profit is two yuan more than yesterday, and the two of them were very happy when they counted the money.


    After Gu Yuehuan finished cleaning her things, she gave fifty cents to the owner of the canteen to look after her things for her. She couldn''t carry all of her things back home. The town is some distance away from the village. It was too heavy to go back and forth.


    She used to sell it to the owner of the canteen for 50 cents, but today the boss asked for one yuan, and he was unwilling to pay less than one yuan. After all, the boss has watched her earn business for the past two days, and the more money is in his eyes. Yes, if there is less, you will lose money.


    Gu Yuehuan felt that one more enemy was better than one more friend, even if the boss, Lion, gave it to him, after all, there was only such a place to put it.


    I packed things early today, and I can get off work after three o''clock. When Huo Qingyue sent them here, he said that he might go back later in the evening. After all, the leader suddenly asked someone to work overtime, and he might have to work until after six o''clock, so he couldn''t take them back. , Let them go back by bus.


    After going back, Gu Yuehuan was not in a hurry to go home. She definitely couldn''t make a mask when she got home. She bought pearl powder before and didn''t have time to use it. She couldn''t wait to try it.


    When she went back, she said to Zhao Yun: "Auntie, I want to get some facial masks for my face, can I go to your house and get them?"


    Zhao Yun laughed when she heard this, "You child, what do you call my family and your family? My family and your family are all one family. Where do you divide this? What kind of mask do you make? I will make it for my aunt."


    Gu Yuehuan nodded and said yes, the two of them took the bus back, and after half an hour at home, after washing their hands, she began to make a pearl powder mask.


    She learned this method from others in her previous life, and she has never used it herself. After all, her face and skin in her previous life have been damaged to the point of failure. She saw a woman in a dormitory use it when she was working. The reason for the pearl powder mask is that the face is much younger than the actual age, so she said this is very effective.


    She took out a bowl, got pearl powder and poured it into the bowl, then beat an egg white, put the egg white in it, added a little glycerin and stirred it very vigorously, and made the pearl powder mask Cement-like texture.


    After she was done, she asked Zhao Yun to wash her face together, making her face clean, and then put on Zhao Yun''s face.


    Zhao Yun also loved beauty in the past. She used to wipe her face before. Since she came to this village and lived away from her previous life, she has become a lot haggard. She has never touched those things again, but her temperament is still the same. I''m talking about making her look beautiful, after all, her facial features are exquisite.


    When Gu Yuehuan painted her face with pearl powder, she felt that she must have been a beauty embryo when she was young, but that''s true, how could it be possible for someone as good-looking as Huo Qingyue to be unattractive? It''s hereditary.


    After she finished it, Zhao Yun felt that her face was quite comfortable, with a refreshing feeling. Gu Yuehuan fiddled with herself, and Zhao Yun was taken aback when she was done, the faces of both of them were completely white, this look was quite scary, like a ghost.


    Zhao Yun still looked at it calmly. If she came in suddenly and saw such a person, she might be frightened.


    Gu Yuehuan and Zhao Yun had to wait for half an hour after they were done, so the two of them spent the rest of the time chatting and slowly waiting for the time to pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： Huo Qingyue was startled by the appearance of putting on a mask

    Chapter 36 Huo Qing was startled by the appearance of applying a mask


    Zhao Yun told Gu Yuehuan about Huo Qingyue''s childhood. When the two of them were chatting, the door suddenly opened. I was scared, no matter how calm I was, I was scared back a few steps at that moment, and looked at the two of them in horror: "What are you doing?"


    Zhao Yun saw his terrified look, and explained with a smile: "We are applying a mask. This is a mask made by Yuehuan. It''s very comfortable. It''s for beauty."


    Huo Qingyue is a man who doesn''t understand this thing at all, but it looks scary, so he stood at the door and stared at the two of them without going in.


    Gu Yuehuan laughed out loud when he saw how afraid he was of the two of them.


    It''s really scary to make it like this at night, but fortunately, it''s time now, so she went out to the well water first, washed her face with well water, wiped it with a towel after washing her face, and used I touched my face with my hand, I was very obvious, and now I feel smooth and tender when I touch my face.


    There was a mirror, and she went to the mirror to look at her face. It was indeed a lot whiter, probably because she had just washed it clean, so her face was tender.


    Zhao Yun also washed her face, went to the mirror to look at herself, and touched it with a very happy look: "Yuehuan! The thing really works. I touch my face now, it is tender, and I feel the skin It seems to be whiter and brighter."


    Gu Yuehuan felt that her face had similar effects. It brightened up a whole circle, and it seemed to be quite effective. It might be better if she did it more often. She wants to change now, mainly because she made dark skin herself. You can only rely on these skin care products to whiten your skin.


    Which girl likes being called a black girl? She doesn''t want to be whiter. Although she looks dark, she also wants to be whiter and tenderer.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t waste the remaining pearl powder, and used it on her own hands. Only her neck and legs are white, and her exposed hands and face are black. So I used up all the pearl powder without wasting it.


    Huo Qingyue dared to go in after seeing the two of them cleaned up. Now that they have been washed, it is not as scary as it was at the beginning.


    After finishing it, Gu Yuehuan walked up to him and asked him nervously: "Brother Qingyue, take a look at my face now. Is there any difference? I just put on a mask."


    Huo Qingyue just entered, when he heard this, he unbuttoned his shirt wrist, stared at her face and asked, "What''s the difference?"


    Gu Yuehuan was quite excited at first, but when he heard him say that, he immediately became unhappy. Didn''t you notice that it was so obvious?


    Sure enough, he is a straight man! I don''t understand at all!


    She doesn''t know how to coax girls at all, and she doesn''t know how to say sweet words.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t want to talk to him anymore, turned around and wanted to go home, but when she turned around, he grabbed her wrist, turned around, looked at him directly, Huo Qingyue grabbed her with both hands Touching her wrist, kneading it in the palm of his hand, Huo Qingyue changed his words, and said in a gentle tone: "I know the difference, it looks better."


    Gu Yuehuan is so easy to coax, and he still feels happy when he said a word, holding his hand, unable to say, obviously did not do anything, but his heart is really sweet as if drinking sugar water.


    Huo Qingyue took her hand and said, "I''ll take you back."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： Slapped Gu Yuewei

    Chapter 37 Slap Gu Yuewei


    Gu Yuehuan did not refuse, and asked him to send her back. The two of them have been dating for three months, and they are really like strangers. It is better to communicate more.


    Two people were walking in the village hand in hand. It was past six o''clock and the sun had already set, but it was not completely dark yet, so the two of them were walking in the village.


    The homes of Huo Qingyue and Gu Yuehuan were not too far away, but the two walked slowly like this, insisting on taking this road for a long, long time.


    Gu Yuehuan held his hand and leaned against his shoulder, looking very crooked, Huo Qingyue let her lean on it.


    After sending Gu Yuehuan back, Huo Qingyue also went back, anxious that he couldn''t eat hot tofu, the two of them hadn''t been married for long, so they got through it.


    When she went back, Gu Yuewei was eating melon seeds at home, and she saw clearly at the door that the two of them were so close. Gu Yuewei looked very disgusted, and deliberately spat the melon seeds on her body when she came in.


    Gu Yuewei spat out a mouthful of melon seed skins on her body, and was very excited to see her motionless, then knocked the melon seeds and spat the melon seed skins on her body again, and proudly said to her: "You don''t grow eyes when you walk. I didn¡¯t see me eating melon seeds here, why are you blocking my way, it¡¯s affecting my mood of eating melon seeds.¡±


    Gu Yuewei took revenge, and was ready to go in happily in her heart. Just as she was going in, Gu Yuehuan stopped her: "Yuewei."


    "Why?" Gu Yuewei turned and looked at her.


    Just when she turned around, Gu Yuehuan slapped her on the face, and the slaps hit her face, very loud and crisp.


    After Gu Yuewei was slapped, she was stunned. She covered her eyes and stared at her with a look of surprise. She realized that she was going crazy, and she wanted to slap back: "Gu Yuehuan! You This bitch, you dare to hit me, you are so brave, I will give you face!"


    When she was about to slap Gu Yuehuan, she slapped her across the face with another slap and slap, two very balanced slaps landed on her face.


    After slapping her twice, Gu Yuehuan grabbed her by the neck, pinned her to the corner of the wall, looked at her sharply, and said to her in a sinister tone: "Gu Yuewei, do you still think I''m the old me? Will you obediently be bullied by the two of you? You better not provoke me, or I will dare to beat you to death. I am your sister, and it is only right to beat you. Even if I kill you, you deserve it!"


    Gu Yuewei was so frightened by her frightening eyes that she swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She was so frightened that her heart beat so fast, she was so frightened that she couldn''t say a word, she stood beside her dumbly, she let go of her hand and pushed her aside .


    Gu Yuewei thinks she is scary, why is this so? She was not like this before, so why is she completely different now.


    Didn''t she never fight back when she was beaten or scolded?


    It''s still like this now, distorting her angry face.


    She didn''t believe that there was nothing she could do to deal with her.


    When Gu Yuewei thought about it, her face was burning with pain. The **** just hit her face really hard, and now her face hurts to death.


    Gu Yuewei was just about to go in when Zhang Shufen came back. When she saw her coming back, she was very happy and went to call her: "Mom, what''s the matter, have you bought the things I asked you to buy?"


    Zhang Shufen pulled her to the corner at this time, looked around, and after making sure no one saw it, she asked her: "You **** girl, why do you ask me to make these for you? Don''t mess around with this medicine. What if something goes wrong?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： I dont want to leave anymore

    Chapter 38 I don''t want to leave even if you are like this


    This thing is hard to buy, and I don¡¯t know where to find it. This is a local recipe. She bought it for a few cents, and when she gave the money, her heart ached to death.


    Gu Yuewei looked at the medicine bottle that Zhang Shufen took out, took it and put it in the bag with great excitement, and said, "Don''t worry, Mom, it''s not for me, this is for Gu Yuehuan, I''ve already thought of a way to ruin her reputation, doesn''t she want to Are you with Jiang Yan? I''ll let them cook rice when the time comes. It''s best to have a big belly and have children. It''s impossible not to want to get married. I''ve already made an agreement with Jiang Yan to let him meet on Friday Go to the grove, and then Gu Yuehuan will also go, if she takes this medicine, won''t she be married to Jiang Yan?"


    Zhang Shufen didn''t realize it at the beginning, but when she saw her daughter''s expression, she understood it instantly. She squeezed her face excitedly and said, "Why are you so clever? Yes, you are right! This is not enough, until now When I started with the two of them, I took some women from the village to watch, and I personally captured the two of them and was caught raped on the spot. This innocence is gone, and it is impossible to be with Qingyue! Qingyue probably disgusts her."


    Gu Yuewei nodded with a smile: "Yes! That''s what I think, when the time comes, you bring some uncles and aunts over to catch her personally, and I will call Huo Qingyue to come over and let him see what **** he likes."


    When Gu Yuehuan first came in, she found that she had lost a dollar. She was afraid that Gu Yuewei would pick it up, so she went out to find the money, but she didn''t expect to hear such disgusting words. The mother and daughter really... want to Kill her.


    But she has a way, so let the two of them steal chickens and lose money.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan has been out of the stall for three days in a row. She doesn''t know if it''s because of her rebirth, so God is looking after her. After her rebirth, her luck is very good. Not only did she sell well in the first two days, but also when she came to sell on the third day There are still so many people.


    Probably because it is delicious, and you have never seen it before, so you are curious. Drinking one cup every day is not enough, and it can quench your thirst.


    Gu Yuehuan made some jelly today. I didn¡¯t have time to make it two days ago, so I made some jelly today and sold it. After steaming the jelly paste in a pot, add ice cubes and freeze it aside.


    Currently, the best seller in the store is milk tea, especially for those children who want to have a drink if they have money.


    Today Zhao Yun is going to the temple to worship the gods, to pray for blessings for the two of them, so she can''t come to set up a stall. When she has time in the afternoon, Gu Yuehuan will come here alone to set up a stall.


    Huo Qing was more worried that she couldn''t handle it alone. After sending her here, he set up a stall for her, set up tables and chairs, and finally didn''t even want to leave, "Yuehuan, my mother is not here, you will be busy here alone. How about I ask for leave today to accompany you, huh?"


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she quickly refused, took him by the hand and let him go, "Don''t, brother Qingyue, I''m not as delicate as you think, I can do it, don''t go to work because of me, you go to work, I''m fine , these guests can still take care of them.¡±


    Huo Qingyue still felt sorry for her leaving the stall alone, worried that she would be troubled, so he was reluctant to leave, and wanted to say something, but Gu Yuehuan stood on tiptoe and suddenly kissed him on the mouth.


    Huo Qingyue was taken aback after being kissed by her, "I don''t want to leave even if you''re like this."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： These girls are here to find fault

    Chapter 40 These girls deliberately came to find fault


    Gu Yuehuan sneered inwardly when he heard these voices.


    In the 1980s, although setting up a street vendor could start a business and make you rich, it was considered a dishonorable job in the eyes of most people.


    To put it bluntly, setting up a street vendor is the lowest level of work. If you can¡¯t find a job, you have no choice but to go out and set up a street vendor. But anyone who can enter a factory can earn more than this.


    Not to mention people who can read, who are admitted to be a civil servant, and the state provides jobs, which are more decent than this.


    Gu Yuehuan wanted to get mad, but then thought that this was Huo Qingyue''s colleague, and it would be bad to be offended by making a moth in the office.


    After half an hour, she finished all the things and sent them in front of them. After taking a sip of milk tea, Lin Chuchu immediately spit it out, deliberately finding fault, and said with a contrived expression: "What is this? It''s so bad? "


    The rest of the people immediately understood, took a sip and vomited out, "It''s such a bad drink, why is it so bad? Is this for people to drink? Those who don''t know think it''s hello!" What about pigs. Can this thing make money?"


    At this time, a few people happened to pass by. They wanted to see what was on sale and asked for a copy, but they hurried away after hearing this.


    Gu Yuehuan was dumbfounded when she saw this.


    She understood why these women came here to eat, and they were clearly looking for faults. After making such a fuss, who would dare to come here to eat?


    She turned around and looked at the women led by Lin Chuchu. She didn''t dare to get angry, so she could only grit her teeth and ask, "Ladies and gentlemen, is it so bad? Are you here to eat or find fault? "


    Lin Chuchu got up at this time, her face became impatient, and she directly scolded her: "Qingyue''s partner, isn''t it difficult for you to force others? We are here to eat, and you don''t want us to tell you that your food is not delicious, it is indeed It¡¯s not tasty, if I say it¡¯s not tasty, that might be my problem, if we all say it¡¯s not tasty, then it must be your food problem, you sell such unpalatable things.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan took a look at her, and looked at her with a strong look of disdain. She also understood that she was here to find fault, so it couldn''t possibly make sense.


    She explained with a forced smile: "Maybe it''s because everyone has different tastes. The tastes of you guys are the most special. Everyone who comes to my place says it''s delicious, and you''re the only one who is different. So I The small temple can''t accommodate you few big Buddhas, since it''s so bad, don''t force others to eat it."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Yuehuan put away these things directly, and only took a few mouthfuls. Except for milk tea, you can''t ask for cabbage, and you can keep them for yourself, and you can''t waste alms on these people.


    Lin Chuchu smiled smugly when she saw her so distraught, she came here to find faults today, and now she is ready to go back after finding faults, "Let''s go, time is wasted here, eating such unpalatable food, I guess I can¡¯t even eat the food these days, it¡¯s too disgusting, and I don¡¯t know how to sell it, these people really have no vision. They just treat pig food as a delicacy in the world, and I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan suddenly called out to the women when they were about to leave: "Wait a minute."


    Lin Chuchu stopped when she heard the voice and turned to look at her: "What?"


    Gu Yuehuan directly reached out to Lin Chuchu and said, "Please pay the bill. You won''t pay the bill after eating. It''s unreasonable. They are all educated and cultural people. A college student is now a civil servant. It is impossible for such a decent job to be owed money." account?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： Take advantage of

    Chapter 41 Take advantage of


    When these women heard this, their faces were instantly embarrassed, and they quarreled and said, "No, what do you mean by that? Didn''t you say you invited us? You invited us. Why are we doing that?" Still want to give money? Your words don''t count!"


    Gu Yuehuan walked up to Lin Chuchu and explained word by word: "I''m asking you, the premise is that my food is delicious, but now you can''t eat it, and it''s such a waste, what do I ask you to do? Let''s talk , you didn¡¯t come here to eat today, right? Since you didn¡¯t come here to eat, I didn¡¯t have this intention, and I didn¡¯t want to invite you, and all of you here are cultural people, and intellectuals are so high-end than me, a street vendor. A lot, you can''t even afford this little money, can you?"


    After Gu Yuehuan finished speaking, she paused, and said to Lin Chuchu with intentionally provocative words: "Could it be that it''s really...the appearance is glamorous, but in fact, you don''t have a penny, so you want to come for free, if you go to your office to talk about it , What will your leaders think when they hear this? Besides, you college students can¡¯t afford to pay for meals, can you?¡±


    Lin Chuchu was said to be very shameless, and she had already pinned her head. She had no choice but to refuse the money, and asked with a calm face: "Isn''t it just this little money, how could I not have it? My dad is from Maozhi in the town. The director of the factory, my family does not lack this money at all, and I will pay for how much it is."


    "There are four of you, 5 cents for a cup of milk tea, 2 yuan for a cup of milk tea per person, 20 cents for cabbage, 8 cents for four skewers, 6 cents for fried meat, 2 yuan for four skewers, 3 cents for jelly, 1 yuan for four servings. , a total of 6 yuan and 4."


    Lin Chuchu originally thought it was only a little money, so she paid the bill, but she was dumbfounded when she heard the price. It was so much more than six yuan. She was speechless: "Why so much, did you deliberately increase the price?"


    Gu Yuehuan did tell her that the price was much higher than the price she sold herself, but whoever let these people come to find fault first, don''t blame her for being rude, and the lion opened her mouth. She smiled and said: "I sold it. This is the price, and besides, it is the full price that you said you want to buy a copy of. This is normal, isn¡¯t it possible that the supervisor of the woolen factory can¡¯t afford such a small amount of money? This small amount of money is very important to Ms. Lin Maybe just a little pocket money?"


    Lin Chuchu has always had a good face, so the corners of her mouth twitched when she heard this, and she couldn''t lose face, so she forcibly took out her wallet in her pocket and gave her six yuan: "Of course, how much higher is our office salary than this? It¡¯s a price you can¡¯t sell for a month! Of course I have the money.¡±


    After giving the money, those women left in a particularly angry manner.


    Gu Yuehuan looked at the backs of the few of them leaving, and burst out laughing, feeling very happy in her heart.


    It hasn''t been long since I started the stall, and I made six yuan at one time. It''s not bad to have so many people taking advantage of me.


    She packed the dishes they didn''t eat much, and didn''t touch a few mouthfuls, so she could still pack them and eat by herself, and saved money, so she made six yuan as a bargain.


    ¡­


    When Lin Chuchu went back, she was so angry that the few people around her didn''t dare to offend her. Seeing Lin Chuchu''s angry appearance, everyone offered her plans one after another, pulled her and said, "Chuchu, don''t worry, that ugly monster is okay. You look good, you are so much prettier than her, she is as dark as black coal, and so fat! It is impossible for Huo Qingyue to stay with her for a long time, I have a friend who knows that fat woman from the same village as her, It is said that the marriage of the two of them was arranged by the family, Huo Qingyue doesn''t like that fat woman at all, if you don''t start with his mother, you can definitely get him if you get his mother, what do you think?"


    Lin Chuchu''s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she asked with some uncertainty: "Are you sure this method will work? Really, Qingyue doesn''t like that fat woman?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： Earned more than 100 yuan in net profit in a week

    Chapter 42 Earned more than 100 yuan in net profit in a week


    The man coaxed her: "Isn''t it? You can imagine with your toes that you look so good-looking, and you are white and tender. You have a good figure, not like that fat and dark fat woman. You are a man , who will you choose? I guess he is a filial child who listens to his mother, so if you get his mother, you will definitely be able to get him!"


    Lin Chuchu also found it interesting to hear this. He is a man, and it is impossible for him to like that ugly fat woman, so she understood that there is a way to deal with Huo Qingyue''s mother.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan was in a good mood today and made a lot of money. Zhao Yun hadn''t come back in the afternoon, probably because he had stayed in the temple with his sisters for a long time, so Huo Qing came to pick up Gu Yuehuan, and Gu Yuehuan was the only one.


    Huo Qingyue slowly put a helmet on her when she came up. This helmet was specially bought for her, and it was brand new. After it was firmly fixed, Gu Yuehuan happily put his arms around his waist, and he drove the motorcycle When the car was leaving, Gu Yuehuan kept her body close to him, for fear that she would fall off.


    Gu Yuehuan thought of Gu Yuewei''s matter, and asked Huo Qingyue curiously: "Brother Qingyue, did my sister come to you before and said that I was going to have an affair with a person from the next village, and we were dating at Xiaoshulin."


    Huo Qingyue was still driving the motorcycle, and when he heard this, he stopped the motorcycle aside in fear, turned around to look at her, took her hand and explained: "Yuehuan, it is true that your sister looked for me before, but I told you You promise, I have never believed what your sister said, I believe you will not be such a person. "


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she smiled sweetly and hooked his hand and said, "You just trust me so much, do you think it''s impossible for me to betray you? What if what my sister said is true? If I really told you Are the people in the next village having an affair?"


    Huo Qingyue looked at her with extra firm eyes, and said firmly, "No, my Yuehuan is not such a person."


    Gu Yuehuan was teasing him at first, but his ears were reddened by his words, his family Yuehuan.


    Gu Yuehuan grabbed his hand and nodded: "Yes, Brother Qingyue, you are right, I can''t do this, but you must promise my sister to take a look at it when the time comes. I also want to know what my sister is playing trick, so you show up when the time comes, and I''ll show you a good show."


    Huo Qingyue looked at her with raised eyebrows when he heard this, "What drama?"


    Gu Yue laughed even happier: "You will know when the time comes."


    ¡­


    Friday.


    The business of Gu Yuehuan''s stall today is very good, because today Friday, the stall happened to be opened near the elementary school, so everyone rushed over after school, and sold out everything in advance. It has been a week since the stall was set up. The money she earns is basically a net profit of more than ten or twenty yuan a day, so she has earned a full more than 100 yuan in a week. Now that she is closing the stall, she feels her heart beating fast when she counts the money.


    I have never seen so much money in these years, and I made so much money in a week. If I made this amount every day, it would be at least a few hundred a month. If I had thousands of dollars in a few months, At that time, I will have money to find a shop.


    After she finished counting the money, she took a little bit and put it on her body, and said to Zhao Yun, "Auntie, please help me look at the money. You know the situation at home now. I''m afraid that so much money will be taken away from me." , if it is placed on me, it will be missed by the family members."


    Zhao Yun is a talkative master. Hearing this, he naturally agreed to her and said, "Don''t worry, just let me here. Auntie will keep it for you. If you want money when the time comes, just ask Auntie."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： Yuehuan, you look better

    Chapter 43 Yuehuan, you look better


    Gu Yuehuan packed up her things and asked Zhao Yun and Huo Qingyue to eat at the restaurant. The main reason is that she has been very busy this week, and she didn''t have much time to cook when she got home. It''s embarrassing for everyone to eat wontons or beef noodles every day. She thought Now that I have made so much money, I plan to eat well in the next restaurant.


    Zhao Yun naturally had no objection. The three of them went to a restaurant. During the meal, Huo Qingyue and Zhao Yun kept picking up vegetables for her. The three of them ordered two dishes and one soup.


    Gu Yuehuan has actually been losing weight intentionally or unintentionally recently, and she doesn''t know if she can lose weight. She has too much fat on her body. Although she is not that fat, she is also a fat type.


    She will look better when she gets married and wears a red dress. She can''t get married in vain, so she wants to lose weight and look good in a red dress with so little time left.


    She just loses weight and takes care of skin care. She will look good when she gets married. After all, such a major event in life is only once in a lifetime.


    She feels that her body has lost a lot of weight recently, not as thick as she used to look, but she is still so fat that she needs to lose weight and restrain herself, and can''t eat too much heavy oil, but Huo Qingyue keeps adding vegetables to her, all kinds of meat , She can''t do anything if she doesn''t want to eat.


    But fortunately, her stomach is not that big. She seems to have gained weight only because of the hormone fruit. Now that she doesn''t eat the hormone fruit, her appetite is not too big, so she won''t gain much weight after eating it. This week, she often followed Huo Qingyue to run in the village to burn off calories after eating, so she would just go for a walk later.


    After eating, Gu Yuehuan was going to pay the bill, but was told that Huo Qingyue had already paid for it, which made her cry a little bit.


    The two of them have been very kind to her since they set up a stall, and they just wanted to make money. They invited them to the restaurant, and now they are still paying the bill.


    Gu Yuehuan was a little angry, and looked at Huo Qingyue angrily, Huo Qingyue stepped forward and took her hand: "Why are you angry?"


    Gu Yue cheered and said: "Don''t you agree that I will pay? I agreed that I will pay, but you came to pay the bill. I said please, and you paid me again."


    Huo Qingyue pinched her face and said: "Isn''t it the same? We are two about to get married, so we are husband and wife, and whoever spends the money is the same. You can keep your money and spend it yourself. You can buy whatever you want. , I can still give this little money."


    Gu Yuehuan felt that even though it was like this, the two of them couldn''t spend money on everything when they were together, "It''s different, we two are getting married, I can make money now, and I earn a lot, so I can''t always spend money on you." It''s gone."


    Huo Qing was more afraid that she would get angry, so he immediately admitted his mistake: "Okay, then I won''t dare next time."


    Gu Yuehuan almost became angry when he saw his attitude of admitting his mistake. He did admit his mistake, but it is impossible not to dare to do it next time, maybe he will dare to do so next time.


    She had no other choice. If she wanted to repay him, she could only buy him something else, so he had no choice but to refuse.


    Huo Qingyue''s eyes staring at Gu Yuehuan now are very affectionate, making Gu Yuehuan feel shy and touching his face and asking: "What''s the matter, what do you think I am doing?"


    Huo Qingyue said honestly: "You look better."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she touched her face again, maybe she really wasn''t lying, and she wasn''t trying to make her happy, maybe she was really getting better and better, the pearl powder she made three or four times this week The face can be a little whiter every time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： my good sister

    Chapter 44 My Good Sister


    After coming down these few times, she felt that the complexion of the whole person has improved a lot, and her face was sallow because of malnutrition before, without any blood color, but recently she ate well, drank well and kept exercising, so the whole person''s face The complexion is better, so the whole person looks different.


    Zhao Yun said the same thing when she saw her in the morning. She pulled her around and said that she has become more and more beautiful recently. The main reason is that her face is ruddy and complexion, not like before. Bad, but kind of fat.


    She thinks her method is okay. If this goes on, she might really become whiter, look better, and lose weight.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei was getting impatient waiting at home, and she didn''t know where the little **** had gone, why she didn''t come back at this time, she looked at the time and was afraid that she hadn''t come back until eight o''clock , so very urgent.


    She is ready and put all the medicine in the water. As long as she comes back and drinks the water, she will be fine.


    So wait now.


    Gu Yuehuan is going back now, Gu Yuewei saw her coming back from a long distance, ran towards her, hooked her hand with an intimate gesture and said: "Sister, you are finally back, I have been waiting for you at home for a long time. "


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t think it was a big deal when she was confused by such an intimate behavior in the past. After all, as long as she wanted to act like a baby, she would hook her hand, as if she was cheating money.


    Now, full of disgust, she pushed her hand away, and said with a cold face: "Don''t shout at people, I don''t have a good sister like you."


    Gu Yuewei rolled her eyes when she couldn''t see it, and continued to go up to her hand shamelessly and said: "Sister, my good sister, I was wrong, didn''t you love me the most since I was a child? I was blinded by ghosts for everything I did before, I didn''t think about you that way, I know I was wrong now, so can I apologize for pouring tea for you?"


    Gu Yuehuan pushed her hand away, unwilling: "How can I just apologize? How can I accept it if you don''t kowtow to me? Who knows what good intentions you have? I can drink your cup of apology tea, you Kneel for me and ring your head three times."


    Gu Yuewei gritted her teeth when she heard this, and now she wanted to force her to drink water, so she didn''t care so much, and immediately knelt down, "Okay, sister, I will kneel down and kowtow to apologize to you now, I hope you can Forgive what I did to you before, I was all confused, you are my favorite sister, I will not do it in the future."


    Gu Yuehuan stared at her, and when she knelt down, took Gu Yuewei''s cup from the wooden table, put down some medicine powder she had hidden in her sleeve, poured it in, and then poured water for her.


    When Gu Yuewei got up, Gu Yuehuan put water in her mouth, and when she was about to take a sip, she thought of something and said to her: "I don''t believe you, how do I know if you poisoned this water? If you What about putting rat poison in the water?"


    Gu Yuewei had kowtowed to her three times perfunctorily just now, and when she heard this, she quickly took her own cup and poured some water into the cup that originally contained water in front of her, saying: "No, How could I do such a thing, if you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll drink it, it¡¯s all poured in this water, there can¡¯t be a problem with the water.¡±


    After she finished speaking, in order to prove her innocence, she drank it directly in front of her, and drank all the water she prepared.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： Gu Yuewei reaps the consequences

    Chapter 45 Gu Yuewei reaps the consequences


    After she drank, she looked at Gu Yuehuan: "Sister, there will be no problem, I just apologize to you, and I have no other ideas."


    She drank it, and Gu Yuehuan naturally drank it too, gulping it down, it quenched her thirst, but it was a bit sweet, although Gu Yuewei put something in it, but those powders were ordinary candy powders.


    Last night, after Gu Yuewei fell asleep, Gu Yuehuan secretly took out her can of things, bought some candy and ground it into powder, and replaced it with sugar water. What Gu Yuewei drank was her own medicine.


    Gu Yuehuan drank it now, and Gu Yuewei was very pleasantly surprised. She was afraid that she would cry out if she was too happy, so she didn''t dare to say anything, so she held Gu Yuehuan''s hand and said, "Sister, why don''t we go for a walk? Remember you I like to eat wild fruits from the mountains the most, how about I pick some for you?"


    She didn¡¯t say she wanted to eat those wild fruits before, the main reason was that the family didn¡¯t give them to her, and she couldn¡¯t eat. It¡¯s better to have wild fruits to satisfy her hunger than to starve to death. As a result, she became fatter and fatter.


    Gu Yuehuan has been setting up a trap for Gu Yuewei, and when she heard this, she held her hand, and Gu Yuewei happily took her out.


    The time when I came back happened to be at this time. It was almost eight o''clock. Not long after Gu Yuewei came out, she saw Huo Qingyue on the other side not far away, and she really came towards this side.


    She was so excited when she saw it, she immediately pulled Gu Yuehuan to the side of the grove and said, "Sister, let me introduce you to someone later. I really like you so much, I can''t help it, so I can only let the two of you meet, so wait for you to have a good chat."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Yuewei was about to leave, but when the medicine took effect, Gu Yuehuan couldn''t run even if she wanted to.


    Gu Yuewei just took a step to leave, but she held her hand in the next second, and said with a painful expression: "Wait, Yuewei, no, suddenly people have three urgencies, I feel that I am so urgent to pee, I will go to the toilet first A latrine, I¡¯ll come back after I finish using the latrine, you wait for me here first, lest he won¡¯t see me when he arrives.¡±


    Gu Yuewei''s complexion changed when she heard this. Sure enough, lazy people pee a lot, so why are they in a hurry to urinate at this time?


    She is already on time now, what if people can''t see her when she leaves?


    She called her impatiently: "Go quickly, go back quickly, you have to come back right away, or it will be over if people don''t see you."


    Gu Yuehuan nodded, and hurried away: "Yeah, look at it for me first."


    Gu Yuewei waited, but five minutes later, Gu Yuehuan still hasn''t come back? She is in such a hurry here.


    Did this dead woman fall into the cesspit? It''s been so long and it hasn''t come out yet.


    When she was about to find someone, Jiang Yan came. He came here with a straw in his mouth at this time. He had just eaten and drank a lot of meat, so his teeth were a little sticky. Now he was picking his teeth while walking, and saw her At the time, the smiling eyebrows reached out to touch her face: "Gu Yuewei, yes, you, did you come here specially to wait for me? You also said that you asked your sister to come to see me, but you are actually the one who wants to see me, right?"


    Gu Yuewei just wanted to say something when she heard this, but for some reason, her body felt hot. She felt that something was wrong with her body. This feeling was like being roasted on fire, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    Gu Yuewei wanted to call someone over, but her legs were so limp that she couldn''t walk anymore, and the next second she fell directly into Jiang Yan''s arms.


    Jiang Yan could see it, so throwing himself into his arms is not for nothing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： Zhang Shufen took someone to arrest her

    Chapter 46 Zhang Shufen Leads Someone to Catch Rape


    Zhang Shufen is very busy tonight. After all, she wants to find some gossip aunts to go to the entrance of the village to watch the excitement, so she has to find everyone together. She is the aunt who usually has a good relationship with her in the village. The only one of these aunts The problem is that it is like a loudspeaker, as long as the gossip is seen by them, they will spread it in the whole village as quickly as a broadcast.


    Zhang Shufen brought the person half an hour after the calculated time. When he got there, he saw a man and a woman twisted together by a big tree at the entrance of the village.


    She was very happy when she saw that man and woman. This man and woman looked like Gu Yuehuan and Jiang Yan!


    She was ecstatic in her heart, and hurriedly told them: "Who is that? How could there be such a shameless person? Doing these things openly at the entrance of the village? Adulterers and prostitutes, let''s go up and have a look."


    These aunts are just afraid that the world will not be chaotic. There is such a gossip. Everyone went to look at it curiously. They really saw a man and a woman, and the woman put on clothes and looked like she wanted to leave. When they came over, they covered their faces.


    Gu Yuewei is now so angry that her whole body is trembling, stealing chickens is worthless, she didn''t expect her mother to be so useless, she didn''t help, she called all these aunts, if these aunts saw the two of them messing around together, Does she still need to meet people in the village? She must have no face to face people, she wanted to cry, but she was afraid of being discovered and wanted to run away.


    Now there is no street light, it is very dark, and it is impossible to see the face clearly. Zhang Shufen and the others came over with a kerosene lamp. Seeing Gu Yuewei was about to run away, Zhang Shufen still grabbed her hand to prevent her from running away, holding her hand and yelling A big throat: "You shameless dead girl, let me see who you are, so shameless? You have lost all face by doing such a thing at the entrance of the village. A girl from every family, Is it true that a person who was born without a father and a mother does such a mediocre thing!"


    Seeing that Gu Yuewei was about to run away, her mother forced her to pull her away. She was so desperate that she wanted to push her away, but she pulled her forcefully and refused to let her go. Seeing this, the aunts also wanted to see who she was. Everyone Come and pick them up.


    Gu Yuewei was afraid of being seen. Everyone knew that her innocence was gone, and now she was crying and struggling.


    Zhang Shufen said to them happily after arresting her: "I think who this **** looks like, she is from our village, she has seen it somewhere before, let me see who is shameless, arrest her and soak her Pig cage, kill her! Skinless slut!"


    The aunts wanted to see the person clearly, but they were also anxious: "Who is this? This is from our village. What does it look like? Can you see who it is? Tell us there is such a shameless person." ? Where is the innocent girl who can do these things at the entrance of the village at night?"


    "The man who ran away is still from the next village. She is so shameless with the people in the next village. She doesn''t like the people in the local village? If you want to make love with the people in the next village, quickly find out who this is. Tomorrow Go to the village chief and tell him, let the village chief punish this shameless coquettish fox!"


    Zhang Shufen was even more joyful when she heard it. Although she didn''t see the person clearly, she grabbed the woman''s hair and grabbed it hard, trying to expose her face. Damn girl, she has great strength, and kept her head down, refusing to let them see I couldn''t see clearly because my hands were covering my face, and the sky was so dark.


    Zhang Shufen broke up in a hurry: "I think this shameless coquettish fox looks very much like my Yue Huan! Could it really be her? How shameless! I''m going to marry someone, but in the end I got married at night. The people from the next village are doing these things here? What a crime! If I see her, I will break her leg!"


    Just as Zhang Shufen finished speaking, she raised the head of the person in front of her the next second, and she clearly saw that the person in front of her was... Gu Yuewei!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： Slandering Gu Yuehuan failed

    Chapter 47 Slandering Gu Yuehuan failed


    Zhang Shufen was startled when she saw her precious daughter. How could it be her?


    Fortunately, she was the only one who saw it. Before the other aunts could see it, Zhang Shufen immediately pushed down Gu Yuewei''s head, and released her hand in the next second, telling her to run quickly.


    After Gu Yuewei managed to run away, Zhang Shufen was relieved. She was so frightened that her heart was beating all the time. How could it be her? Where did this original dead girl go?


    After the other aunts were optimistic about Duanduan letting her go, they asked Zhang Shufen curiously: "Shufen, why did Duanduan let her go? You saw it and we didn''t see it. Who did you see just now? It was us Which girl in the village is married? If she is not married, it must be some innocent girl who is getting together with the next village, this is a crime!"


    Zhang Shufen was so frightened that her face turned pale, and it was difficult for her to speak. She couldn''t tell the truth, so she smiled awkwardly and said, "I didn''t see it. It''s too dark. Who can see who that person is?" But although I didn''t see it, but when I saw a face, I vaguely felt that it was my dead girl Yue Huan. I guess it was really this dead girl in all likelihood. I watched her grow up so It''s been a long time, I can''t be wrong, she is shameless and is going to marry someone else, and she is messing around with the neighbors here, why did I give birth to such a beast girl?"


    Zhang Shufen had no choice but to rely on her own mouth to talk nonsense. Anyway, no one saw it, so who knows? Talk about her, even if she has ten mouths, she can''t explain it.


    After Zhang Shufen finished speaking, before she had time to be happy, Gu Yuehuan''s voice appeared in the next second, interrupting her words: "Mom, you are really old, your eyes are not good, your eyeballs are useless Bar?"


    Everyone looked back after hearing this voice, and saw Gu Yuehuan holding Huo Qingyue''s hand and walking towards them. The two looked so affectionate holding hands.


    Gu Yuehuan went over, and her words deliberately stimulated Zhang Shufen: "Mom, you didn''t see anything just now, so it''s not good to just wrong me like this. I didn''t do anything, and I have been walking here with my partner. My partner can talk to me." Proof, we''ve been shopping outside for half an hour."


    When Zhang Shufen saw this dead girl appear, she became even paler and her lips became pale. She wanted to slander her, but in the end, everyone had already appeared here, and there was no way to slander her.


    She couldn''t speak, Gu Yuehuan continued to **** her: "Hey, mom, aunts, I just saw that you were looking for someone, the person I saw, someone walked by me just now, running, and Covering my face with clothes, I saw that person seemed to be Yue Wei... Are you looking for her?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone sighed.


    The aunts discussed suspiciously: "No way...it can''t be her! But you seem to look a little like her when you say that. The back view really looks like her?"


    "So I seem to remember it too. There is such a thing. Why don''t you go and have a look, but don''t make a mistake?"


    Gu Yuehuan immediately turned around with them excitedly and said: "It should be, it would be good if I don''t slander my sister, now I will take you to my house to have a look, shall I?"


    Zhang Shufen''s body was trembling with anger, this **** girl must have done it on purpose, if so many people really went to see it, then it would be fine.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： I wont allow you to be so stupid

    Chapter 48 I don''t allow you to be so stupid


    She hurriedly yelled at them, "No! What time are you going to my house to do? Hurry up and go back to sleep at this time! Yue Wei will not do these things, my youngest daughter is filial and obedient, and Yue Huan''s eyes are not good Yes, I must have read it wrong, Yue Wei is now obediently doing homework at home, it is impossible to come out, I saw clearly just now, it cannot be my daughter, everyone should leave!"


    After Zhang Shufen finished speaking, she didn''t wait for the aunts to say anything, she turned around and walked towards the house. She couldn''t let these people go back, so go back and close the door now.


    After Zhang Shufen and the other aunts left, Gu Yue looked at Huo Qingyue with a joyful smile and said, "Brother Qingyue, how are you? I told you to watch the show, isn''t it a good show?"


    Huo Qingyue turned around and looked at her, feeling very distressed, touched her face with his knuckle-boned hands, and said with lingering fear: "If my family, Yue Huan, was not smart, something might really happen tonight."


    Gu Yuehuan grabbed his hand and slowly comforted him: "No, I will protect myself and marry you completely. Then what will happen to you if I am really defiled by him?"


    Huo Qingyue''s eyes suddenly became fierce, with anger: "I will take a knife and take that **** to see you with dozens of knives to avenge you."


    She just asked this question, and when she heard this answer, she suddenly froze.


    He...so stupid! How could he do such a thing? If he had been hacked dozens of times, his entire life would have been ruined! He is such an outstanding individual, and the intellectuals who are admitted to university these days are so amazing.


    He was like this in his previous life. For her, his future was gone. She hugged her uncomfortably, buried her head on his chest, grabbed the clothes around his waist with both hands, and said with a sour nose, "I don''t allow it." You are so stupid."


    Huo Qingyue froze when she hugged her, then reached out and stroked her hair slowly.


    ¡­


    Zhang Shufen went home angrily and quickly locked the door, for fear that someone would come back with her. When she got home, she looked at Gu Yuewei who was sitting on the bed in the room crying. She was shaking with anger, and she didn''t know how to lose her temper. Now she His clothes were disheveled, and he was shaking and crying.


    She wanted to hit her in the past, but when she saw her crying so sadly, she lost her temper and asked her: "What''s the matter with you? You are so good, don''t you really have something to do with that man? You die Why is the child so confused? You didn''t mess with Gu Yuehuan, you messed with yourself, aren''t you stupid?"


    Gu Yuewei burst into tears when she heard this: "Mom, it''s all Gu Yuehuan! I thought my plan had succeeded, but that woman already knew about it, so she transferred the water I gave her! That''s why I told that man After doing these things, I am not clean anymore...I have been defiled...Mom...what should I do? I am only 18 years old, I am in this situation now, who will want me in the future?"


    Zhang Shufen has loved this girl since she was a child, treating her like a rich lady, hoping that one day she can also marry into a wealthy family, so that she can live a better life. As it turned out, who wants a son of a rich man? The dirty wife is back.


    She was also angry, the beautiful life she imagined was gone.


    Zhang Shufen sat down with trembling teeth, patted the table, and cursed: "It''s all Gu Yuehuan! It''s this woman! I shouldn''t have picked her up back then, I should have strangled her and thrown her into the trash can. Just a broom star! So many people died, why didn''t they watch this dead **** die!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： Pack up Gu Yuehuans things and throw them into the pigsty

    Chapter 49 Pack up Gu Yuehuan''s things and throw them into the pigsty


    Gu Yuewei is still crying, crying so upset that she can''t be seen by others now, and when the little **** comes back and is seen, who knows if she will make a big announcement?


    She yelled at Gu Yuewei: "Okay, when are you still crying, what''s the use of crying? Don''t let that little **** see it, you pretend nothing happened now, you are still innocent, if you don''t tell me, I won''t tell Who knows. That wild man doesn''t dare to say anything, if that wild man dares to speak out, we will report to the police to arrest him! Say he did it on purpose! Go and discuss it with him tomorrow!"


    "As for your uncleanness... when the time comes, you will switch hands with Gu Yuehuan, marry Huo Qingyue, get him drunk, and put some blood on the quilt. As long as a man is drunk, he will be drunk and don''t know what he did. Things, when I see your blood, I will know that you are a good girl."


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, she sniffled her nose, and she was scared to dry up her tears. After all, in this situation, she has nothing to do. She is only 18 years old... If she dies like this, she won''t get anything , but fortunately, no one saw it, and if everyone didn''t see it, it didn''t happen.


    "Mom, I won''t let Gu Yuehuan go! This little **** has caused me to become like this, I will make her suffer 100 times more than me!"


    Zhang Shufen was also angry, cursing: "I can''t wait to feed her pesticide now, just poison her to death!"


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue returned home after they separated, and found her clothes, schoolbag and pillows in the pigsty. Everything was here. She had few things in the first place, and they were all piled up here. I see it.


    She frowned when she saw this scene, what are the mother and daughter planning to do? Is this forcing her to sleep in a pigsty?


    She has a cold face now, and her temper is coming out.


    Gu Yuehuan wanted to settle accounts with them, so now I went to push open the door of my house. This is a rural door, all of which are made of wood. The reason why the door cannot be opened is that it is locked inside and blocked by wood.


    When she didn¡¯t open it, she couldn¡¯t open it even if she slapped it vigorously. The door was obviously closed from the inside, and she was not allowed to enter. She shouted at the people inside speechlessly: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Zhang Shufen made it clear that she wouldn''t let her in, so she yelled at her loudly: "Sleep in the pigsty, our family can''t afford you, you don''t know where to fool around all day long, and you don''t know where to come to the fields to help your father. If you don¡¯t help with the work, you just want to **** me off all day long! Since you don¡¯t do any work at home, then don¡¯t sleep at home, but sleep in the pigsty.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan trembled with anger when she heard this, and stopped taking pictures. She really didn''t care about coming to this family.


    She packed her things and prepared to leave here.


    Zhang Shufen dared to throw all her things out and let her sleep in the pigsty, so she was sure that she would pay attention to the pigsty. After all, the only place she can go now is Huo Qingyue''s house, but she hasn''t officially entered the house now. If she just lives in someone else''s house , the population of the village is mixed, and there must be various sayings.


    A girl''s innocence in the village is very important, she can''t be with Huo Qingyue all the time, otherwise she must laugh behind her back that she hasn''t married yet, and she has **** with someone, shameless.


    Zhang Shufen was sure that she could only sleep in the pigsty, and this was the only way to repay her bad breath.


    Zhang Shufen kicked the person out, turned around and looked at Gu Wei, Gu Wei looked at her, smoking an old cigarette and sighing, to be honest, I''m sorry for this child, after all, she has been abused by this woman since she was a child. , I haven¡¯t lived a good life, and it¡¯s still like this now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： You stole Ren Yuehuan to raise yourself!

    Chapter 50 You stole Ren Yuehuan to raise yourself!


    Gu Wei said with some guilt: "What''s the matter with you, mother-in-law? Why do you drive other people''s children to sleep in the pigsty? Don''t you know how dirty that place is? And didn''t it say that it will rain heavily tonight? How can you sleep in the pigsty. I''m going to call the children in."


    Zhang Shufen grabbed his hand angrily, refused to let him out, and scolded him: "If you dare to go, I will kick you out too. Do you know what that **** **** did? I treated her like this." It''s still light! I also heard that it rained heavily tonight, so I let her sleep in the pigsty. I don''t think she is obedient. She owes a severe beating. She will be obedient tomorrow and go to the field with you work."


    Gu Wei was stopped by this woman, so he got angry, pointed at her and scolded, "You, you! Zhang Shufen! You are wicked, you, if you do this, there will be retribution sooner or later! People and children are not your own, you treat them like this , don¡¯t forget how you stole the child!¡±


    Zhang Shufen exploded when she heard this, and quarreled with him: "What do you mean I stole it? Didn''t I ask your opinion at the beginning? Don''t think that I am the only one who committed crimes, let''s do the crime together! Besides, there is no retribution, Don''t scare me all day, am I still fine now?"


    Gu Wei felt that this woman was simply unreasonable, so he had nothing to say, and rushed into the room angrily.


    ¡­


    When Gu Yuehuan had just packed her things and left the house, she heard the sound of thunder. It was very loud. It seemed that there was going to be a heavy rainstorm. She didn''t know where to go now, but suddenly there was such a big thunder, and she was a little scared, and There is no umbrella yet, and if it really rains, she doesn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, Huo Qingyue in the distance came towards her holding an umbrella. When she saw Huo Qingyue, her eyes lit up, probably because she didn''t expect that he would come to her, holding an umbrella, and she stayed where she was When I was in a daze, it was already pouring rain.


    Huo Qingyue was afraid that she would get caught in the rain, so he almost trotted all the way over, and put an umbrella in front of her to shield her. The rain was too heavy, so Huo Qingyue held the umbrella on Gu Yuehuan, and his body was drenched in the rain.


    Gu Yuehuan felt that the blame was really her fault, after all, she was very big, and if the umbrella supported her, it couldn''t support Huo Qingyue.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Yuehuan saw that he was drenched all over, and carried him in distressedly, fearing that he would get caught in the rain.


    Huo Qingyue''s first reaction was that something was wrong. If something like this happened tonight, it might not be easy to go back. Moreover, he heard his mother said that it would rain tonight, so he hurried over with an umbrella. He didn''t expect to catch up with the time. .


    "I''m afraid that something will happen to you, so I came to see you."


    Gu Yuehuan wrapped all the things she used with a sheet, making it look like a package, and now she is holding it in her hand. After Huo Qingyue finished speaking, he took the package in her hand and took her back: "Come, come home with me."


    Gu Yuehuan pulled him, and said hesitantly: "I''ve been kicked out now, and I probably won''t be able to come back to live at home in the future, so I can only find another place. After we get married, we can naturally live together, but we can''t live together now. Before I went to your house to stay overnight, some villagers have already gossiped."


    When she came back before, Aunt Niu next door gave her advice: "Yuehuan, you are a girl who is not married yet. Although you have already discussed a marriage, you can''t live in your husband''s house. You know that in the village What do people say about you? They say that you are shameless and live in someone''s house before you get married. They also say that the two of you have already consummated the house. It''s over."


    It must have been Zhang Shufen and their mother and daughter who said it through various loudspeakers. The village is small and there is a lot of gossip. Huo Qingyue is still a civil servant in the town. If there is any gossip, it may affect his work.


    So Gu Yuehuan didn''t dare, she thought of something and said to Huo Qingyue: "I heard that the village chief''s house has a room for rent, I will go to the village chief''s house to rent one."


    The village head¡¯s house is the only bungalow in the village. It is two stories high. Only the village head has the money to build such a big bungalow. When the building was built, the whole village looked envious.


    After all, the village is relatively backward, and most people now live in tile-brick houses. The bungalows have two floors, and the whole is the same as a big house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： Rent a room for 10 yuan a month

    Chapter 51 Renting a house for 10 yuan a month


    If you want to build such a good house, you need at least 10,000 yuan to start. How can you have so much money? How difficult it is for a million-dollar household these days, I can only envy it.


    The village chief has a lot of houses, and he wants to rent out an unused room to others. It costs several yuan a month. Everyone thinks it is expensive, and no one comes here, but Gu Yuehuan is not what she used to be. Now she has made a lot of money by setting up a street stall , Living in the village chief''s house for some time also has money to pay rent.


    Huo Qingyue respected Gu Yuehuan''s thoughts, and took Gu Yuehuan to the village chief''s house. The village chief was away on business, and now his wife was there. The village chief''s wife called the two of them in, and after a discussion, the house cost 10 yuan a month. , Gu Yuehuan also has money, so he directly gave 10 yuan to live for a month, and after a month, he can go back to Huo Qingyue''s house, and now he just needs to find a temporary place to stay.


    She has been setting up a stall for a week, and now she has earned nearly 100 yuan. For most street stalls, it is really a lot of money to be able to earn, so the ten yuan is not distressed at all.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue went into the room. The room wasn''t too big, but it hadn''t been built for a long time, so it was very clean, and no one lived in it. The wooden bed was made of nothing. What did the village chief''s wife look after Gu Yuehuan? None, kindly brought the old quilt at home to cushion them.


    After Gu Yuehuan and the village head''s wife left, they hurriedly took off Huo Qingyue''s shirt. After all, she was all wet. She had been protecting her when she held up the umbrella just now. His own clothes were covered in water. He was afraid that he would wear them Catching a cold, he quickly untied him and said, "You don''t want to go back when it''s raining so heavily outside. After all, it''s still a long way from here to your home. The road is so slippery, and it''s so dark that there is no night light. I''m afraid you won''t be able to see it." Clear. Let¡¯s go back tomorrow.¡±


    Huo Qingyue was silent for a moment when he heard this, looked at Gu Yuehuan with deep eyes, didn''t know what to think, and said: "Okay."


    Gu Yuehuan took off his shirt for him to dry.


    The village chief¡¯s wife brought him the village chief¡¯s clothes just now, and he will change them now.


    His figure is really good, and he has abdominal muscles, so you can see the strong muscles around his waist. I don''t know if he exercises regularly. He is tall, 188 tall, and with this figure, it is really It''s comparable to a supermodel walking the stage.


    Huo Qingyue went out while Gu Yuehuan was changing clothes, closed the door, and didn''t look at her. He didn''t come in until she finished changing clothes, thinking of the two of them sleeping on the bed and sleeping on the floor.


    When they entered, Gu Yuehuan looked at him. When the eyes of the two of them met, they felt shy for some reason. Now the atmosphere of the rainy day is very moving. It was raining continuously outside. Gu Yuehuan looked at him with a little shyness. .


    Gu Yuehuan quickly shifted the embarrassment and said to him: "Now it''s raining and it''s cold on the ground, and you''ve been exposed to so much rain. If you sleep on the floor, you''ll catch a cold. Anyway, the bed is big enough, we''re on one side, and the dividing line is fine."


    Huo Qingyue probably also had this idea, so he nodded when he heard this, and responded softly: "Okay."


    Gu Yuehuan made a quilt and spread it on the bed. She was inside, and it was more convenient for Huo Qingyue to be outside.


    Gu Yuehuan was also sleepy, so she lay down, and Huo Qingyue came up slowly.


    It was still raining heavily outside, Huo Qingyue lay down, after a while, slowly moved his body over, and kissed Gu Yuehuan''s lips.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： Help me steal Yuehuans formula, I also want to set up a stall to sell

    Chapter 52 Help me steal Yuehuan¡¯s formula, I also want to set up a stall to sell it


    Gu Yuehuan got up the next day and followed Huo Qingyue to leave. Huo Qingyue is a gentleman, and yesterday the two of them just kissed. They didn''t do anything. After all, he said he would stay on the wedding night.


    It''s just that it was a shallow kiss before, but it was a little more exciting yesterday.


    Now both of them are up, one is ready to go back, and the other is ready to go to the stall.


    There are three children in the village chief¡¯s family. They got up early because they had to go to school, and now they all wash up by the well outside.


    While Gu Yuehuan was washing up, the aunt who lived around asked her curiously why she was here, so she recounted what happened yesterday.


    The aunts are very sharp-tongued. When they saw the village head renting out a room for ten yuan, they laughed and said that only the rich can afford it.


    It is estimated that today, everyone knows that she is the rich man who spends 10 yuan to live in a room in his big bungalow, saying that she has a brain hole!


    After packing up, Gu Yuehuan was ready to go out of the stall. Zhang Shufen and Gu Yuewei got up early in the morning just to see if Gu Yuewei had frozen to death outside.


    It rained really hard yesterday, and the pigsty in their house doesn''t have very good facilities. If it rains, a lot of water will leak down. The pigsty is dirty, and with the rain, she probably won''t be able to do it tonight. better off.


    Gu Yuewei went out happily, only to see that there was no one outside, Gu Yuehuan was not sleeping here, she was dumbfounded, and called Zhang Shufen: "Mom! Gu Yuehuan is not sleeping in the pigsty, not here!"


    Zhang Shufen originally wanted to cook, but when she heard this, she came out and took a look, and saw that there was no one in the pigsty. That **** girl was kicked out of the house when she was young, and she lived in this pigsty even if it rained. Why is there no one now? up.


    Zhang Shufen was dumbfounded when she saw it. She didn''t know where this dead girl had gone. She couldn''t be so shameless and ran to Huo Qingyue''s house again, right?


    When Zhang Shufen was puzzled, her sister Zhang Ronglan came in and said, "Shufen, your family Yuehuan is so successful? Recently, I heard that she has made a lot of money and can afford to rent a big bungalow from the village chief''s house, which is 10 yuan each." She also rents that room in June! There is no shortage of money!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Shufen suddenly yelled: "What? You said that dead girl rented the big one-story house of the village chief''s house? Are you sure, why is she so rich?"


    Zhang Ronglan said in a sour tone: "Isn''t it? She is rich. I heard that her business in the town is very good recently. She makes a lot of money every day, which is more than your family makes in a month."


    Zhang Shufen was so angry that she lost all color when she heard this, and Gu Yuewei who was beside her was also uncomfortable.


    She couldn''t stand such a contrast. Since she was a child, everyone praised her as being smarter than her sister, but now everyone said that Gu Yuehuan could make money!


    She has been compared to this dead girl.


    Seeing her distraught look, Zhang Ronglan went over and took her hand and said, "Shufen, can I discuss something with you? My son wants to find a job recently. Seeing how profitable her business is, I want to Selling the same thing as her, since it is your daughter, you must know the recipes she sells, help me steal those recipes from her, then I will give you 20 yuan, I think this business is so profitable, If I make money at that time, I will give you an extra 50 yuan, what do you think? After all, he is also your nephew, so I can do you a favor."


    Zhang Ronglan went to the market every day recently, and saw that Gu Yuehuan''s stall was really crowded, so many people came every day, at least a net profit of 20 yuan a day, one or two hundred a week, if it was a month then It''s not counting in the thousands. If there is such a formula, I will set up a stall and sell it myself, and I will make a lot of money.


    She was greedy and wanted to start a family.


    Gu Yuewei immediately nodded and agreed when she heard this: "Yes! Yes! Auntie, I promise you, I will steal my sister''s formula and let you sell it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： Zhang Shufen went to steal a lesson

    Chapter 53 Zhang Shufen went to steal a lesson


    She couldn''t understand that she made so much money, so she stole the formula and sold it for money herself, so that Gu Yuehuan would not be able to sell anything.


    Zhang Shufen is mainly jealous that that dead girl can make money. In her eyes, Gu Yuehuan is useless. She is not as smart as her biological daughter. Now that she can earn so much money, it must be a fake!


    ¡­


    Zhang Shufen and Zhang Ronglan came to the market specially, just to see what the **** girl was selling. I didn''t know if I didn''t come. I was so jealous when I saw it. There are really so many customers , the seats are all seated, and the New Year just hits the noon off-duty time, and the workers around here come here to eat.


    She and Zhang Ronglan found a place to sit down, and when Zhao Yun saw the two of them, she pushed Gu Yuehuan, "Yuehuan, your mother is here."


    Gu Yuehuan had been handling the cabbage all along, so she didn''t pay attention when she heard this and turned around to look over. She really saw those two people in the corner, and they were really rare visitors.


    Zhang Ronglan is Zhang Shufen''s elder sister, and she married better than Zhang Shufen. Her husband is a small supervisor of a woolen factory in the town, but he has a son who is not up to the mark. He said he went to work part-time, but he was lazy. He was dismissed from his job in a woolen factory. He was not flexible. He had graduated for several years and had been idling at home, but Zhang Ronglan took care of him as Baolai.


    The reason why Gu Yuehuan doesn''t like this aunt is because whenever she comes during the holidays, she will definitely bring a pile of dirty clothes and ask her to wash the clothes for her family. The old clothes of their family of three are specially exchanged for her to wash. If she didn''t want to, Zhang Shufen would beat her, saying that as a girl and the eldest sister of the family, she should do this kind of thing.


    ¡­


    Now that the two of them appeared here together, they were still sitting on top of the seat, and it didn''t look right at first glance. Gu Yuehuan put down the things in her hands and went over, and asked them with a calm face, "What are you doing here?"


    Zhang Ronglan made a displeased face when she heard the tone: "What is your attitude when you say this? What tone? How can I say it''s your aunt? Is that how you talk to your relatives?"


    Gu Yuehuan used to be quite afraid of relatives, mainly because she was not pleasing at home, and she was afraid that offending relatives would make it difficult, so she dared not say a word, and she did the work if she was asked to do it. Now she has no blood relationship with their family. No longer talking kindly, "Auntie, I''m going out to set up a stall for business. If you come to visit, you have come to the wrong place. If you want to sit down, then order something to eat. What do you eat?"


    Zhang Ronglan looked at the things on her trolley and said, "Give me a copy of everything you have here. I''ll try my niece''s craftsmanship, and why so many people come to buy things."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t speak, Zhang Shufen kicked her leg in a bad temper: "You **** girl, are you deaf? Didn''t hear what your aunt said, let you do it, hurry up."


    Gu Yuehuan looked at her with a painful kick and frowned, then turned and left. These two people are not so simple.


    Zhao Yun saw Gu Yuehuan come back, she was angry, she was going to fight: "Your mother is really not human, just wait, auntie will avenge you and scold your mother to death!"


    Gu Yuehuan pulled her in fear: "Don''t, auntie, there is no way to make trouble now. There are so many people watching. If you make a fuss, the guests will definitely be scared away."


    She didn''t know what the **** these two people were doing, but she was afraid that things would become serious and she would not have a good impression on the guests, so she could only make some fried skewers and two cups of milk tea for the two of them.


    The portion she made was smaller than usual for the guests. It seemed to these two people that they didn¡¯t pay for food, so it¡¯s not good to make too much.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： Im your mother, do you need money for food?

    Chapter 54 I am your mother, do I need money to eat?


    Zhang Shufen and Zhang Ronglan kept staring at her while watching her handling the cabbage. The eyes of the two of them were very sharp. They stared at her from the beginning to the end without blinking. They saw the cabbage but not the milk tea. After all Her milk tea has already been made, and it was frozen on ice when the stall was opened, so just pour it out, and I only saw her frying cabbage.


    The two of them looked at it for a long time, but they didn''t see why it was so simple.


    Is it so simple that so many people come? It doesn''t look like it.


    Zhao Yun felt it was strange, she kept looking at the two of them, and said to Gu Yuehuan: "Your mother and your aunt are acting weird, they kept staring at you when you were making something just now, they didn''t want to come Steal learning?"


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she turned and looked at the past, the two sneaky eyes immediately restrained.


    She took two plates and put them in front of them, and there were also fried skewers and fried cabbage.


    She carried it over, Zhang Shufen and Zhang Shufen looked at it, and said distressedly: "Damn girl, you don''t know how expensive oil is, do you? Put so much oil, pay her to death!"


    Although she said so, she couldn''t help but eat it with chopsticks when she saw so much oil. After all, so much oil should be so nutritious, so it''s really good to eat so much oil in her mouth. And it tasted very fragrant, and she was very satisfied after eating it.


    Zhang Ronglan also found it fragrant and delicious, and the two of them ate up these fried skewers in twos and twos. After eating, they also took a sip of milk tea. The milk tea was just right and cold, and it was particularly greasy. It is also very delicious.


    Zhang Ronglan couldn''t help but said: "It''s delicious, no wonder it sells so well. If my customers eat such delicious food, I will come back next time. Yuehuan''s craftsmanship is really good."


    Zhang Shufen is now licking the oil at the corner of her mouth, so much oil, don¡¯t waste this plate, there is still oil, and I don¡¯t mind if I¡¯m on the street now, licking off the oil, oil is very expensive these days, and I usually make it at home I can¡¯t bear to put too much oil in my meals, and now I feel like I¡¯ve made a profit after eating so much oil.


    The two of them didn''t leave in a hurry after eating. They mainly wanted to see how she cooked it, whether she used any recipes, so they sat here for half an hour after eating, and there was no place for the guests. Sit, you can only stand to eat, the two of them just don''t leave after eating.


    For an hour, I kept watching her make it. It is true that there is no recipe for it. Isn¡¯t this kind of recipe delicious?


    Zhang Shufen and Zhang Ronglan looked at each other in a daze, not knowing what was going on. Gu Yuehuan felt that there was something wrong with the two of them and stayed here all the time, so she put down her things and walked in front of them and asked, "So, don''t you two plan to leave?" , It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve finished eating, I still have to continue to set up a stall here, and your occupation of the space will affect my business.¡±


    Zhang Ronglan felt that there was nothing to look at, so she rolled her eyes and said, "Isn''t it just a matter of sitting down, why are you so stingy? Just leave, if you are so stingy, your stall will close down sooner or later!"


    Gu Yuehuan called to the two of them when they were leaving: "Wait a minute, Mom, Auntie, the food you eat is worth one yuan, who will pay for it?"


    Zhang Shufen exploded when she heard this, and immediately poked her forehead with her finger and cursed: "You **** girl, you still want to count our money? How much food you ate from our house since you were young, I need me to count it for you Is it? Did I ask you for a penny to raise you? Do you ask me for money?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： Gu Yuehuan makes clothes by herself

    Chapter 55 Gu Yuehuan makes clothes by herself


    Gu Yuehuan was poked in the head and hurt, and stretched out her hand to touch her forehead. Zhang Shufen suddenly shouted: "Everyone, come and judge me. I have never seen such a vicious, non-human daughter, mother, and aunt come to eat. Asking for money? This is really a big joke, what about this blood-sucking worm! I have never seen a daughter who asks for money to cook for her own mother. It¡¯s fine to pay me back, but I still need to collect money!¡±


    Everyone was eating well, but when they heard the bustle and looked over, they saw that they were arguing.


    After Zhang Shufen got mad, she took Zhang Ronglan''s hand and wanted to leave. Gu Yuehuan sternly sneered and said, "Wait a minute, you can leave if you want. After I report to the police, you can leave again. Eat the king''s meal, right? How can you eat your daughter?" You don¡¯t need money for the food, and your brother has to settle accounts? Besides, I have reason to suspect that I am not your biological daughter, so why don¡¯t we both go for a test? Let¡¯s have a blood test to recognize our relatives?¡±


    Zhang Shufen turned her back to her, and her face changed when she heard this. Gu Yuehuan knew that there was no basis for **** confession, so she couldn''t find out, so she just threatened her to give money.


    Zhang Shufen has a guilty conscience, so it is definitely impossible for her to agree.


    Zhang Ronglan was also afraid of calling the police. She was just trying to steal a lesson, so she took out a dollar from her pocket and threw it on the table: "Here you! White-eyed wolf! I have never seen you so heartless, because of money." I don''t even recognize my own mother."


    When Zhang Shufen left, she kicked the stool of her booth angrily, turned around and left.


    Gu Yuehuan really didn''t know what to say to these two women. She lifted up the stool, put it away, and collected a dollar.


    This dollar is charged too much.


    She picked up the dollar and looked at it. The money was still broken in two halves. I don¡¯t know who tore the two halves. I had to stick it with tape. This is rotten money, useless rotten money that cannot be spent.


    She was speechless with anger, what kind of strange relative?


    ¡­


    After closing the stall, Gu Yuehuan went to a department store. The town here is relatively backward, so the department store is not as big as a big city. It is said that a department store only has two floors, and the floors are still residential. , very few are sold, and the things sold here are very expensive.


    But if you earn a little money, you are still willing to come here to buy. The main reason is that there is only such a department store here. If you want to buy new clothes, you can only come here to buy one piece. It is still a good deal to wear it for a few years. .


    All the beautiful girls who are college students in their town are bought here.


    Gu Yuehuan came here mainly to buy a shirt for Huo Qingyue and some clothes for Zhao Yun. She also wanted to buy some new clothes. She had never worn new clothes since she was a child. Now that she has made money, she wants to buy some new clothes Dress yourself.


    She came in and picked it out. Men''s shirts cost 10 yuan a piece, which is very expensive and the quality is not good, but the clothing industry here is underdeveloped, so it is so expensive, so she just asked for it and bought it.


    It was a pure white shirt. I bought one according to Huo Qingyue''s, and later bought another one for Zhao Yun. Her own was more difficult to choose.


    She grew fat. She has not completely lost weight yet, and the clothes she can buy are very loose, and the fat ones are already fat. Wearing loose and fat clothes, the whole person will gain a full circle of fat.


    She couldn''t find a suitable one after searching for a long time, so she planned to buy some fabrics and make skirts for herself. The village head has a sewing machine, so she can borrow it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： you are so pretty

    Chapter 56 You are so pretty


    She has good craftsmanship, and many of the clothes she saw in other shopping malls in her previous life were new styles at that time, and they were much better looking than the new styles now.


    She is fat, so she bought dark fabrics, black makes her look thinner.


    After she went back, she cut it according to her figure, and borrowed a sewing machine to start making. She likes that black dress.


    So I made a long black dress, the kind that reaches the knees, and I added two pieces of white fabric to the front, and cut it into a doll collar.


    People these days still wear conservative clothes, so long skirts are the best, not revealing at all, with smooth fabric on the top, and pleated skirts on the bottom, to modify the figure, and the pleats can cover the flesh, she is still very easy to control, The style is just right loose and thin.


    She is very satisfied with wearing it. She is young, and this face looks like a young face, so it is very cute and cute with this doll collar.


    She used to weigh about 120 catties, but now she wears it and thinks it is about 100 catties, which makes her look a lot thinner.


    It''s like this when she has a partner. She has something good-looking, and she can''t wait to let her partner take a look, so she put on this newly made skirt and went to Huo Qingyue, and gave him clothes by the way.


    Huo Qingyue happened to be at home, and when he saw the dress she was wearing, Gu Yuehuan handed him the shirt he had given him: "Brother Qingyue, I bought you a new shirt, do you think it fits or not."


    Huo Qingyue got up from the chair when he heard this, went into the room with her, and let her unbutton his shirt and put on a new shirt.


    She has a good vision and a good choice, suitable for Huo Qingyue. Huo Qingyue put it on, she buttoned him up, slowly buttoned it up, blushing, and Huo Qingyue suddenly hugged her from behind. She picked it up and put it directly on the table, then lowered her head and kissed her mouth, and said in a low voice: "You are so pretty."


    Gu Yuehuan blushed when she heard this, grabbed his shirt, closed her eyes and let him kiss.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan went to set up a stall the next day as usual, and there have been regular customers for more than a week, especially because those people in the factory don''t provide food in the factory, so they just eat here for convenience, and regular customers can occasionally get discounts.


    She has a good temper and is gentle to everyone. Everyone is willing to come to eat when she is so comfortable.


    But I don¡¯t know why it feels weird recently, because people always come over to eat, and they come early in the morning. There is no stall, so they come here, and they just stand by and say wait.


    Gu Yuehuan was afraid that the guests would be anxious to wait, so she told them that they could go for a stroll and come back.


    They said they didn''t mind, even if they waited by the side, they didn''t get tired of waiting half an hour before the stall opened.


    It''s been three days in a row, these people have come here for three days in a row, and they''ve come early in the morning to watch her get things done.


    She was not very transparent when making this thing. After all, this kind of thing doesn''t need to be transparent, just make it directly.


    She felt weird, but these people really came to eat, and they would order all the dishes every day, and then eat for a long time before leaving.


    Gu Yuehuan felt something was strange, but couldn''t tell.


    Today she and Zhao Yun set up a stall as usual, but saw a stall on the opposite road, with the same trolley, coal stove and ingredients as hers.


    When she saw it, she thought she had misread it, so she kept staring, and finally saw the stall owner opposite, and she was sure that it was really Zhang Ronglan and her cousin Chen Tie.


    She looked at frowning, feeling uneasy.


    The subsequent situation made her and Zhao Yun angry, and Zhang Ronglan and Chen Tie both sold fried skewers and milk tea.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： Aunt grabs business

    Chapter 57 Aunt Robbing Business


    Zhao Yun saw a stall similar to hers on the opposite side, and went over angrily to take a look, but she almost died of anger when she saw it, and came back and said to Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, your aunt is selling the same thing. The ones you sell are exactly the same as the milk tea and fried skewers you mentioned. I think their recipes are exactly the same as yours. I said that the few people who came to eat a few days ago were weird. They must be secretly watching how you cook. Yes, and then they also set up a stall, you auntie is really dark!"


    Gu Yuehuan had been worried before, but now it seems that she really is.


    After looking at it for a while, Gu Yuehuan comforted her: "Auntie, it''s okay. Since we can open this kind of store, it doesn''t mean that we have always been the only one, so it''s only natural that there will be competition. I also want to see what they do."


    Zhang Ronglan spent some money there, invited people to eat it every day, and watched how they made it every day, so that he could learn their recipes. Later, he made it at home by himself, and found that he could earn so much with a very simple operation. Money, so I can''t wait to come to open the store today, and I bought exactly the same thing.


    Gu Yuehuan and the others bought whatever material they bought, what kind of tool they used, and what kind of tool they used.


    Zhang Ronglan was busy with Chen Tie at the moment, and when the market opened, some old customers came to see Gu Yuehuan, but Zhang Ronglan shouted at them: "Bosses, do you want to eat? Come to eat with us, ours is exactly the same as the one sold across the street, we are cheaper than her, you come over and take a look and you will know, we are definitely conscientious, the portion is more than theirs, and there is also It''s a dime cheaper than them!"


    Everyone is working hard. When they heard that there was a cheaper one, they must have slipped over to see it.


    Zhang Ronglan was clearly trying to **** customers, and Gu Yuehuan also saw the guests coming and was about to start, but as a result, every guest was snatched away, and every guest was snatched away.


    The market has been open for two hours, but no one came over, and all of them were snatched away by the opposite one, because the opposite one is cheaper, and the reason for the new opening is to buy one get one free for milk tea, and the original price is 30 cents Money, buy one get one free, it''s no wonder everyone doesn''t go to such a good thing.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t even turn on the kerosene, because no one came over, afraid of wasting the oil, so she didn''t turn it on, and kept watching being robbed by the other side.


    Later, Gu Yuewei came. She has nothing to do during the holidays. She is too lazy to go to work and stays at home all day, so she wanted to come to help earn some money. When she arrived, she saw it. Such an obvious contrast. Before she came When I was there, I saw that Gu Yuehuan''s stall was very crowded.


    As a result, they all ran to the opposite side now, Gu Yuewei was very happy seeing this scene, everyone came here, and no one went to Gu Yuehuan''s side.


    Zhang Ronglan loves this niece mainly because she is sweet-mouthed and especially pleasing to people, so she has loved this niece since she was a child.


    Now that she came over, Zhang Ronglan''s throat was almost hoarse because of the reason why she had been shouting all day. She called her to attract customers. Give her a dollar today. Anyway, I made so much money today, so it''s okay to give her a dollar. matter.


    Gu Yuewei would be a fool if she had money, so now she happily went to attract customers, shouting out to anyone who came, it happened to be lunch time.


    So now when I see someone, I immediately sweetly go up and ask if I want to come here for dinner. She is not ugly, and she has been raised by Zhang Shufen just to marry into a wealthy family, so she is willing to let her bask in the sun. Raised in vain and tender.


    Now I stop there and act like a baby, and when I see a man coming over, I call him to eat or something. The man is a visual animal, and when I see her calling like that, I go straight over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： Gu Yuehuans clothes are pretty nice

    Chapter 58 Gu Yuehuan¡¯s clothes are quite nice


    Zhao Yun couldn''t stand it after watching it for a long time. How could there be such a brazen and shameless person who stole the business from others, and even if he took the recipe, he is still flirting openly and aboveboard!


    Zhao Yun said to Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan! Just wait, Auntie is going to clean up their shop now! I have never seen such a shameless person robbing customers openly, isn''t it all done by you?"


    Gu Yuehuan was afraid that something might happen to her, so she stopped her, but she didn''t panic: "Don''t go, auntie, don''t go there, let''s treat it as the two of us have a day off today, I guess it won''t be sold today, I''ll find a way tomorrow, since these things can''t be sold If you go out, then I want a new one, anyway, there is always something that can be sold.¡±


    Lin Chuchu just came out to dinner time, and now she came out with the group of women in the office, and they were going to go to the restaurant, which happened to be nearby, and when she was going to eat, the person beside her pushed her and said: " Chuchu, did you see that? That''s Huo Qingyue''s girlfriend, right? Her clothes are pretty... I don''t know where I bought them, did I buy them in a department store? Why don''t the two of us go get one too? , it''s pretty nice."


    "Don''t say it''s true, I don''t even recognize it. That''s his partner. Isn''t the clothes she wore before very old-fashioned? Why is it so fashionable now? She still wears skirts, and the ones she wore before It¡¯s really that my mother doesn¡¯t wear them, it¡¯s so ugly, let alone this person relies on clothes, the clothes she changed look pretty good.¡±


    Lin Chuchu didn''t have the heart to look, but after hearing this, she could see the past, and saw Gu Yuehuan not far away. Today, she couldn''t wait to wear new clothes, and put away all the old clothes.


    Everyone looks at the past now, she is wearing a skirt, if there are any special features, I really can¡¯t tell what it looks like, but it looks very fashionable, it¡¯s a style they haven¡¯t seen before, the collar and so on , and it seems to have lost a whole circle.


    Lin Chuchu is famous for her fashionable dress. Everyone likes to ask her where she bought her clothes. She always says that her father brought them from Yangcheng. There are more clothes there, and they are very expensive. Everyone is envious. portion.


    But now it''s like being seconds suddenly.


    She was dressed in the style of a woman in Yangcheng. She had been there once before, and learned to wear it in a decent way, but now she seems to have lost her color.


    Lin Chuchu has always liked others to praise herself, but not others. Hearing these words, she scolded them angrily: "You are blind, how can this look good? It looks like cheap fabric. I bought it in other provinces like me. Can good-quality clothes compare? She is just a pheasant, she is dressed like a pheasant, you don¡¯t have any vision at all, a pheasant turns into a phoenix when she puts on clothes, doesn¡¯t she?¡±


    Lin Chuchu felt upset, and went into the restaurant angrily after scolding.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t sell much today, but several girls came to her cheekily and asked her, "Madam proprietress, where did you buy this dress? Did you buy it in a department store? It looks pretty."


    Gu Yuehuan''s clothes were mainly because she didn''t want to wear the old-fashioned clothes of the past, and she didn''t like the clothes sold here in the town, so she didn''t expect that the clothes she made would be popular. She explained: "I made it myself. Not bought in the building."


    "Your clothes are really pretty, can you make some for us? We also want your clothes that look good."


    "That''s right, lady boss, your clothes look good. Will you make other styles? Can you make them for us too? They look good. I''ve never seen anything as beautiful as yours in this place. "


    This place is small, and the only way to buy clothes is in department stores. Everyone is moved by seeing such fashionable people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： Sister, why are there no customers at your stall?

    Chapter 59 Sister, why are there no customers at your stall?


    Gu Yuehuan never thought that she still has this ability. She couldn''t bear everyone''s enthusiasm. It just so happened that she probably had nothing to do today. After all, all the guests were robbed by the other side, so she was idle, so she might as well make some money and agree , just a few customers asked for it, so I agreed to make it for them.


    As for how much I charge, I really don¡¯t know, but the clothes here are very expensive. Everyone spends three yuan, and five yuan is also willing to buy clothes. After all, buying a piece of clothing will last a long time, so she directly asked for five yuan Money, the cost is just a little bit.


    Five girls asked for it, and I gave her twenty-five yuan.


    Gu Yuewei didn''t notice the clothes she was wearing before, but when she heard that everyone came over and said they wanted to buy clothes from her, she just stared at her, she looks really nice...


    What she was wearing was from last year. Zhang Shufen hasn''t bought her a new dress for a while.


    The main reason is that the family has not had a harvest recently and cannot make money.


    Their family''s life was already very difficult. The family relied on the vegetables grown in that acre of land and sold them. Recently, her father was the only one working in the field, so the harvest was naturally delayed. God is still difficult.


    The more she looked at it, the more jealous she felt, her eyes were sore, and she didn''t know how she was so capable, and now she can still make clothes.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei yelled for another hour, this hour was like a cloud, everyone came here to eat.


    Gu Yuehuan is packing up her things now, after all, it''s not a waste of time here, so she hastened to pack up her things and leave.


    Seeing that she was packing up and leaving, Gu Yuewei hurried forward to hit her, and said in a bitter tone: "Sister! What''s going on with you? I saw that you didn''t have any guests all day, where are your guests? ? I think you sold very well before, why can¡¯t you sell it now? Is it because the things you sell are too bad, and everyone doesn¡¯t come. Eating. You don¡¯t have any customers, what will you do in the future? It won¡¯t be a loss, will it?¡±


    Seeing her smug expression, Gu Yuehuan suddenly laughed, and said calmly: "No, don''t worry, I will definitely not lose money, but I don''t think you will last long. What you steal is always stolen. of."


    Gu Yuewei laughed happily when she heard this: "Sister, why are you saying this? You always say that you are jealous. We make money and sell well. I heard that today we made 30 How many yuan, so much, you earned so much a day before, it was only more than ten yuan, it really can''t compare."


    "By the way, my aunt said, if this can''t be sold, work for her. She is too lazy to wash the dishes, so I ask you to wash the dishes for her. I will pay you two yuan a day, which is high."


    Gu Yuehuan packed her things and ignored her, "Since there is such a good job, why would you recommend it to me? You can wash the dishes for her, your temperament is very suitable for washing dishes."


    Gu Yuewei knew that it must have stimulated her, and she wanted to leave, but seeing that her clothes were really thin, why did she look so much thinner than before.


    It must be because of the clothes. The clothes looked thinner. She was a little jealous, so when she turned to leave, she saw a bottle of chili oil on the table, and bumped into Gu Yuehuan, and the chili oil stained her skirt. .


    After specially staining her skirt, Gu Yuewei smiled and apologized: "I''m sorry, sister, I didn''t see it when I was walking just now, I accidentally got you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： Splash Gu Yuewei with milk tea

    Chapter 60 Splashing milk tea all over Gu Yuewei


    After she said proudly, she turned around and was about to leave. At this moment, Gu Yuehuan saw her own pot of milk tea. Because she made milk tea early in the morning, she couldn''t bring it back to drink so much. The two of them were already full just now. It''s useless to keep it, so I can only dump it, and it''s dumped wherever it goes, so when I watched Gu Yuewei twisting away triumphantly, I poured a pot of milk tea behind Gu Yuewei,


    She walked slowly, a pot of milk tea was poured on her body, and the whole body was covered with milk tea. After being splashed with milk tea, she turned around and looked at Gu Yuehuan like crazy, screaming: "Ahh! Gu Yuehuan! You are sick Ah, isn¡¯t it? You even poured milk tea on me?¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was also happy to see her embarrassed face, and slowly put away her things and said, "It''s because you walked and didn''t look at the road, and blocked me. I''m sorry, sister, I didn''t see someone suddenly in front of me."


    Gu Yuewei was so angry that she wanted to go up and slap her, but Gu Yuehuan stopped her when she was about to come over: "You''d better go back and take a bath now, after all, the color of milk tea will cause people''s skin to turn black, you If the milk tea stays on your body all the time, you will become as dark as me."


    Gu Yuewei was like a fool, she was fooled for a while, she turned around and ran away in fear, for fear that she would become as black as her.


    ¡­


    Zhao Yun saw such a happy scene from the side, laughed so hard that she couldn''t straighten up and gave Gu Yuehuan a thumbs up: "Yuehuan is still smart."


    She, a cheap little sister, has never had much brains, and she doesn''t know how she married into a wealthy family in her previous life? I guess someone is really blind.


    She wants to collect her things and leave now, but when she just passed by, the boss refused her and said: "Girl, I promised you to put it in my place for one yuan a day, but you see that the house opposite you is not, that family He said to give me two dollars a day and put the things here, so I have already promised to give them to her, you can¡¯t put these things here with me, you can find another place to put them.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was stunned for a moment when she heard this, but she didn''t react. Zhao Yun on the side was already furious: "What''s the matter with you? You just bullied us, right? Giving you a dollar before was already a sky-high price, but we didn''t What did I tell you, I gave you money honestly, just to make you a friend, but now you are like this because someone else gave you money, where can we put all of a sudden, so many things."


    The boss shrugged his shoulders when he heard this, and said with a twitching expression: "It''s none of my business. You can put it wherever you like. Anyway, don''t let it go to my house. It was indeed for you before, but now Give me two dollars, if you have money but don¡¯t make money, you idiot, if people give me so much money, I won¡¯t give it to them? You can let me let you go if you want, but if you give me three dollars, I will throw away their things. Let it go. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you are making money, this money is just a small change to you.¡±


    Seeing the greedy face of the boss, Gu Yuehuan also became angry, and she didn''t want to make money for him even if she had money, so she took Zhao Yun away, angrily: "Auntie, let''s go, there are plenty of places, and there is no need to give him such black-hearted money, Sooner or later he will be unlucky."


    The boss was not very happy when he heard this, and satirized her meanly with a smile: "Girl, it''s my bad luck, I think it''s your bad luck! It''s not that I said you should end it early, you see that the other side sells so Well, sooner or later it will steal your limelight, and you will lose money if you can¡¯t sell it in the future.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： Yuehuan, are you considering selling clothes yourself?

    Chapter 61 Yue Huan, are you considering selling clothes yourself?


    Gu Yuehuan ignored him. The two of them packed up their things and left with a trolley. Fortunately, they bought a trolley, and now it is convenient to have a trolley.


    The reason why I chose this small shop before is because it is convenient to set up a stall here, it is easier to open a stall, but if you want to find another place to put it, it is still possible. There is another small shop within a few tens of meters. It''s relatively remote, on the corner here, and the business is not very good at ordinary times.


    Gu Yuehuan found the owner of the canteen. She opened the canteen on the first floor. It is more convenient to store things in and out of the first floor, so she discussed it with the boss.


    The boss is a proprietress, so it is easy to discuss, and she directly agreed, "Success, girl, just let me here."


    Gu Yuehuan gave money to the proprietress: "Then I will give you one dollar first, and then I will give you money every day."


    The proprietress was taken aback, and quickly refused: "Don''t, one yuan is too much, and I haven''t made any money, so I just let it go. You don''t take up space. There is a corner in the house, so just give me fifty cents."


    Gu Yuehuan was very happy to hear this, and gave the proprietress fifty cents.


    Although there are bad people in the world, there are still many good people.


    After putting all the things here, the two of them went back. They just worked for so many days in a row, and now they can take a break, and they won¡¯t be able to earn enough money to go back to make clothes. They borrowed the sewing machine from the village head¡¯s house. The wife of the village head is a good talker, mainly because Gu Yuehuan knows how to be a person. When I went back, I bought some lo mei at another stall, and bought a lot of candies for the children. The children were so young and surprised to see the candies. , and there are meat to eat, candy to eat, smash it to your mouth.


    Li Cuimei usually does housework at home, and the source of the family depends on the salary of the village head, so she has no skills. It is happy to watch Gu Yuehuan buy candy for the children and braised meat for herself. The sewing machine will naturally give Gu Yuehuan used it.


    Now Gu Yuehuan is sewing clothes. The wife of the village head is Li Cuimei, who is watching from the sidelines. She is mending the clothes for the child. Seeing her deftly using the sewing machine to make clothes, she said a few words of praise: "Yuehuan, you The workmanship is really good. Although I am already old, I can tell that your clothes are really good-looking. Many people are rare. Your workmanship is really much better than the tailors in the town. Consider Are you selling clothes yourself?"


    "It''s been a long time since I made these clothes, and I don''t know if I can sell them for a long time. Clothes are not like food that can be eaten every day. People who buy clothes may not change them for several years. Selling clothes here, I feel The profit is not big, just do it occasionally when there is an order.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan smiled when she heard this, but was still concentrating on fixing the clothes.


    I''m working on the design drawings, and not everyone''s clothes are exactly the same. After all, everyone wants their own clothes to be unique, and those who have the same clothes are afraid of being ugly and embarrassing, so I want to give everyone a surprise and change the style, but Didn''t change too much.


    Li Cuimei was jealous when she looked at it, and she wished she could make one for herself, after all, her craftsmanship is really good, and she made two or three pieces of clothes after a long time, she gestured on her body, and asked for it The size is specified, so they are all customized according to other people''s sizes.


    Li Cuimei always wears these shabby clothes at home. A piece of clothing is washed and worn repeatedly until the color disappears. The main reason is to save money. I think it is too expensive to spend money on, as long as the clothes can be worn.


    But now I see the skirts made out of these clothes and think they are suitable, so I can''t help but say to her: "Yue Huan, why don''t you make one for me too, I have some private money for how much you sell it for." ,I buy for you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： Dont steal the birds nest I bought for my aunt

    Chapter 62 Don''t steal the bird''s nest I bought for my aunt


    Gu Yuehuan just saw the village head''s wife walking around and staring at her, so she knew she wanted it too, so she made one for her, and now she showed it to her, "No, Aunt Mei, this is the leftover fabric I used Made it for you, got you one, see if you like it or not. It didn¡¯t cost much, just take it as a thank you for letting me use this sewing machine.¡±


    When Li Cuimei heard such a good thing, she laughed so hard that she couldn''t see her eyes. There was no reason not to agree, so she hurriedly took it back to the room for an interview.


    What I make is not trousers, but mainly because the fabrics of the clothes I buy are made of skirts, so the skirts I made for the village head''s wife are also made according to my own style.


    Mainly because of her dark complexion, she chose a color that is more whitening, and she bought red. Li Cuimei is not too old, mainly because she has three children, so she is a bit old, and clothes that are too old are not suitable. , so the red color still looks young, and the skirt is not exposed when it reaches the ankles. Suitable for women who have given birth, the dress is a well-regulated long skirt with a tight top.


    The main reason is that this dress is very suitable for festive occasions, festivals, or attending some kind of festive wedding.


    After putting it on, Li Cuimei showed herself in front of the mirror for a long time, she liked it very much, and felt that she looked younger.


    She couldn''t be happier, and Gu Yuehuan was also happy. After all, she likes the clothes she makes.


    After finishing what the girl asked for, Gu Yuehuan also made one for Zhao Yun. After finishing it, it was time for dinner. She was going to send it to the aunt and then cook for their family. It just saved trouble.


    She went with her things, but on the way she went, she met Gu Yuewei who had returned home and took a shower. In order to wash off the milk tea smell on her body, she washed it from beginning to end, wasting a lot of water, and only then did she wash off the smell on her body. It was removed, and now I feel that there is a smell on my body, and the smell is too strong.


    When she saw her going to Huo Qingyue''s house, she deliberately stepped forward to provoke her and said, "sister, where are you going? Are you looking for Huo Qingyue? I advise you not to go, so as not to look sad. When I come back But I saw Huo Qingyue''s colleague went to look for Aunt Yun! Lin Chuchu is beautiful, 100 times more beautiful than you, and she is dressed like a fairy. You are not as good as you. You look as good as anyone else, Don''t think you are a fairy just because you wear nice clothes!


    "Renlin Chuchu''s family is good, and her father is still in charge. I heard that she often goes out of the province to play. She went to Aunt Yun and bought a bunch of supplements for Aunt Yun. The supplements are high-end products. They are expensive and you can''t afford them. Aunt Yun likes it so much! I think you better be careful Brother Qingyue, don''t be snatched away!"


    Gu Yuehuan could hear the strong sarcasm in her words, which meant that she was not as good as this person.


    She ignored her, Gu Yuewei rolled her eyes speechlessly, she couldn''t get Huo Qingyue, and she didn''t want this ugly monster to get it, like a fairy like Lin Chuchu, she didn''t have any objections to getting her.


    Gu Yuehuan was quite far from the village chief''s house to his house, and it took a few minutes to walk. Not long after arriving, she saw Lin Chuchu coming out of Huo Qingyue''s house, her face full of peach blossoms.


    When I came out, I saw Gu Yuehuan, and gave her a provocative look and said, "I bought some donkey-hide gelatin and bird''s nest for my aunt. My dad brought them back from other provinces. Auntie is happy to receive it. If you want to give it to me If Auntie makes it, remember to put some milk in it and stir it, it¡¯s better, it¡¯s expensive, the kind you can¡¯t afford, don¡¯t waste it, don¡¯t eat it secretly, you don¡¯t deserve it.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： good mother in law

    Chapter 63 Good mother-in-law


    Before Gu Yuehuan had time to speak, Lin Chuchu walked away with a proud face. Her colleague advised her to start with Huo Qingyue''s mother. It was really appropriate for her to chat with Zhao Yun just now, especially since she gave away so much The tonics come here, and they are donkey-hide gelatin and bird''s nest. These are very expensive and precious products.


    His mother is a country woman, she can only be fake if she is not rare, not to mention that it is impossible for a country woman to eat such an expensive thing once in her life, even many women in the town are reluctant to buy it, she spent a lot of money on it , Spent all my wages for a long time.


    They are all women of this age, how could they not like a woman from a good family to look at Gu Yuehuan?


    Just now, Zhao Yun''s tone to her was very good, and she also hinted that she would often send these things over if she had something, and she didn''t mind. Isn''t this a clear acknowledgment of her identity? Sure enough, it would be better to start with his mother. The obedient post.


    She is just a woman who is greedy for cheap!


    Soon after Zhao Yun was asked to cancel her engagement with Gu Yuehuan, she would naturally be with Huo Qingyue, she was really happy.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan went in after Lin Chuchu left, and saw Zhao Yun stewing bird''s nest. Because Gu Yuehuan didn''t make a single business today, the milk he beat was wasted. She took it home and was going to drink it, but now she Put it in the bird''s nest and stew.


    When Zhao Yun saw Gu Yuehuan coming, she came out with a bowl of bird''s nest, and called her happily, "Yuehuan! Look at what Auntie made for you. This is stewed bird''s nest with milk. It''s good for the skin. You are young, after you drink it, your skin will definitely look softer and more beautiful, you have to drink more, Auntie has stewed a pot, you will eat this today."


    Gu Yuehuan was a little stunned when he heard that, "Auntie... Isn''t this the bird''s nest that Lin Chuchu gave you just now? This is for you to eat, you don''t need to give it to me, you can just make up your own body."


    Zhao Yun sat down and patted her hand and said: "How rare are these aunts? Auntie is not exaggerating to tell you that auntie used to eat these things as water, and she was already tired of them. Auntie just accepts these things To make up for you! She bought a bunch of them, it¡¯s no wonder the fools who sent them to your door don¡¯t want them!¡±


    She lived a very good life before, and she was already tired of drinking these things. Now that she is not used to drinking it, she might as well make those milk teas that are delicious.


    Gu Yuehuan never expected such a scene. The reason why Zhao Yun accepted these supplements was to nourish her body.


    Zhao Yun looked at her in a daze, and patted her on the head, "What are you doing in a daze? Hurry up and drink it while it''s hot. It''s good to drink it while it''s hot. Auntie will get you some donkey-hide gelatin. This little bit of bird''s nest is also good. It can only be stewed a little, so you drink it all, don''t let Qingyue see it, don''t give it to him, he is a big man, with rough skin and thick flesh, he doesn''t need to drink this kind of food, you just drink it."


    Gu Yuehuan was so moved when she heard it that she couldn''t help but want to cry. The aunt told her to drink it, and she drank it. It tasted pretty good.


    Gu Yuehuan sipped and handed the clothes to Zhao Yun, "Auntie, it''s the clothes I made for you, see if you like it or not."


    Zhao Yun took the clothes over when she heard this, and said in the morning that the clothes she made were beautiful, but now she made clothes for her, and hurried in to try them on. The clothes were really good.


    Zhao Yun is getting more and more satisfied with this daughter-in-law. She really knows everything. She sees the new clothes to be washed, and she plans to wear them when they get married.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： Booth was robbed

    Chapter 64 The booth was robbed


    Gu Yuehuan went to the market with Zhao Yun the next day. Today is the market, so there are so many people. If you can sell it today, you will definitely make a lot of money.


    That''s why Zhang Ronglan and the others thought the same way. They sold a lot yesterday. They tasted the sweetness. They bought a lot today just to sell it. They made so much money yesterday. If there are too many people today, then Definitely have to double the profit, I am happy to think about it.


    Gu Yuehuan first went to the canteen a few tens of meters away, and after pushing her trolley, she came to the stall where she had previously set up a stall, only to find that her stall had been taken over by Zhang Ronglan and the others.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Yun couldn''t help but stepped forward to tear it apart, and asked Zhang Ronglan directly: "What''s the matter with you? Why did you rob our booth? We have always set up a stall here, but you robbed us now." If you entered our booth, you should be ashamed!"


    She was in a hurry, mainly because the stall cost 1 yuan a day, and she was robbed after paying 30 yuan at a time.


    Zhang Ronglan laughed when she heard this. She is also a master who can scold, just like a shrew, so now she spit at her with her hands on her hips and said, "What is your booth? This is your booth." Is it engraved with your name? We must be the ones who came to this place first, and besides, the owner of the canteen can prove to us that we can put things in this canteen right now, okay?"


    The lady proprietress of the canteen behind them nodded her head while hearing this, and said for Zhang Ronglan: "Yes, girl, she is right, she puts her things here, so this stall belongs to her, hurry up!" Go find another place, there are so many people now, there will be no room for other places later.¡±


    Zhang Ronglan looked at her triumphantly when she heard this, and Zhao Yun couldn''t stand being humiliated like this, so when she rolled up her sleeves and wanted to fight, Gu Yuehuan stopped her, "Don''t, auntie, you have to go to the Public Security Bureau when you fight , if you fight with their face, you will definitely be in their way."


    Zhang Ronglan came here early in the morning to set up a stall here to grab their position. He knew that today¡¯s customers are good, and they started doing it before.


    The stall where Gu Yuehuan paid the money was robbed just like that, and she couldn''t help but went to the city management who were looking at the stall. These people, I guess, mainly recognize the money but not the people. They sold it to her for one dollar before, but now it''s two dollars. One day was given to Zhang Ronglan, so naturally I helped Zhang Ronglan.


    And I took Zhang Ronglan''s money. If Gu Yuehuan is going to pay the money and buy another stall, give them the last stall, the one at the end, so it will definitely not be sold.


    So now the tone is bad, and she said indifferently to Gu Yuehuan: "Everyone paid the money, two yuan a day, so I gave them the stall. If you want a stall, you can just rent another one, right?" ? Let me give you a reference, the last one is the cheapest, do you want fifty cents a day?"


    No one goes to the stall at the end. Everyone knows that the stall at the front is the best. The stall they bought before is also at the front. The traffic at the front will be attracted by the front, and they usually eat at the front. If you don''t, you won''t come back.


    After being silent for a while, Gu Yuehuan discussed with him and said, "Okay, since it''s 50 cents a day, we only worked it out for about ten days, so there are still 20 days left before I gave you one yuan a day, and you still have to refund my money."


    He had already charged Zhang Ronglan five yuan, so it was still a net profit, so it was okay to give her back. After returning the money to her, he casually gave her the last stall.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： Make teppanyaki with french fries and lemon tea

    Chapter 65 Making Teppanyaki with French Fries and Lemon Tea


    When Zhao Yun went out, she was so angry that she didn''t know how unlucky she was. This family is really not a human being who bullies others like this. When I came out now, I saw that they had already started doing it. Not long after they started doing it, everyone went over. It''s already full of people.


    Zhao Yun said to Gu Yuehuan sadly: "Don''t bring such a bully, I will beat the villain another day and make them lose money! What can we do now, we only have this one booth."


    Gu Yuehuan has already thought of a solution, and the solution he came up with can definitely be sold.


    So I calmly explained to Zhao Yun: "Auntie, don''t worry, I looked at this side and I didn''t say one is at the front and the other is at the end. The ones are eaten in the front, so that is the front, we made this side popular, and this side can also be the front, besides, it¡¯s half the price here, and it¡¯s pretty good here.¡±


    Although Zhao Yun heard this, she was still angry, and she didn''t know if anyone would come. Today she bought some things, and they didn''t look like they were sold before, so she asked curiously: "Yue Huan, What are you going to sell today? Don¡¯t sell those fried skewers and milk tea from before? Didn¡¯t you sell very well before?¡±


    "I sell teppanyaki and French fries, and someone already sells fried skewers milk tea, so I definitely can''t sell it, but I can sell lemon tea."


    Zhao Yun couldn''t keep up with her speed, because she didn''t know what was going on, so she watched her do it.


    Gu Yuehuan came a step late to set up a stall today, because she talked to the proprietress of the canteen and bought some lemons from her.


    It was a coincidence that there was a lemon tree at the door of the owner of the canteen. It was either a big tree or a small tree. It had always been there, but the people in their family didn¡¯t like to eat the things they produced, so they didn¡¯t care. The tree was exposed to the sun and rain.


    The reason why I don¡¯t like to eat it is because the fruit it bears is too sour, and everyone doesn¡¯t know what to eat it for, so they put it away. The child finds it strange, so he saves it occasionally to fertilize it for the child to see. , but the lemon tree has grown fat, and now it is blooming, but no one likes to eat it.


    Gu Yuehuan was also curious when she saw the lemon, so she asked, but she didn''t expect the lady proprietress to say that.


    That''s right, how can the fruits of this year come up with so many tricks like the people who came later? The fruits of this year are eaten if they can be eaten. He frowns dryly and closes his eyes.


    She also wanted to make lemon tea because she saw the lemon. She bought out the lemon from the boss and gave her five yuan at once. The lady boss was so happy.


    No one wants this tree, and no one likes to eat it. If I buy it out, I will give her all the fruits that will grow from this tree. Five yuan, it must be a profit.


    After she bought out the tree, she picked a few more lemons and put them in the trolley, which is now at the stall.


    Gu Yuehuan¡¯s teppanyaki is actually similar to deep-fried skewers, except that the fried skewers on the iron plate have the same taste, but the one is more fragrant.


    She went to the hardware store in the morning and bought an iron plate, which was very bright.


    If you take out the iron plate and put it on the coal stove to bake, and handcuff the iron plate to heat it up, because you are afraid of burning your hands, you also wear white super thick gloves, so that your hands will not be hurt. When the pan was hot, she brushed a layer of oil on the iron plate, and then she cooked the pan with oil.


    The pot that was originally intended to be fried skewers is now used to prepare French fries, and a lot of oil is also used. Cut the potatoes into pieces, take the spoon over it, put the potatoes in the spoon, and then put them all in the pot. Let the frying pan fry the potatoes into fluffy fries.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： lemon water is good for skin

    Chapter 66 Lemonade is good for the skin


    Under the extremely high-temperature oil pan, the potatoes were fried into French fries within a few minutes. When the oil pan was taken out, the French fries were hot and fresh. She sprinkled fine salt on the bowl of French fries and stirred them. Eat the French fries, let the French fries carry some fine salt, after they are ready, give Zhao Yun a try and say, "Auntie, how about trying this as a snack?"


    When Zhao Yun heard this, she picked it up with chopsticks and ate it, and it was especially delicious when it was freshly baked. She took a bite and the salty taste was indescribably delicious. She nodded quickly: " Delicious Yuehuan, this is delicious."


    Gu Yuehuan was relieved when she heard this, and then started cooking her teppanyaki. Making teppanyaki is almost the same as deep-fried skewers. You also put the ingredients on it and roast it to get the aroma, and put the things on the iron plate After roasting, press the food with a spatula.


    She first grilled cabbage and tofu on the iron plate. The tofu on the iron plate was charred on the outside and tender on the inside, and it was fragrant for a while.


    She bought a lot of vegetables and some meat. The meat was wrapped in the sauce she made and put on the iron plate. The meat was burnt on the iron plate once, and it was charred on the outside and tender on the inside. , especially attractive.


    Meat is expensive these days, and everyone is not so willing, so they didn¡¯t buy much meat. They bought a little bit, mainly vegetables and potatoes for teppanyaki.


    The smell of teppanyaki is really too strong, even more fragrant than that of fried skewers. After she made it, she attracted all the stall owners around her.


    Smelling the smell, the owner of the stall next door who had no business asked her: "Girl, what are you doing? You are a good crafter. I saw that your fried skewers are also delicious, and this one is also delicious."


    Gu Yuehuan said that people who have experienced such turmoil in their previous lives handle their relationships well. After hearing what the boss said, he immediately made something he had just made and put a bowl for him: "Uncle, you can try it, this is called Teppanyaki, if the food is delicious, you can come to me next time."


    The uncle was also greedy, and when he heard this, he quickly took it, ate it in front of her, and said thank you quickly.


    After Gu Yuehuan finished this, she started to make her own lemonade.


    She thinks it''s so hot in summer, and selling lemonade can relieve the heat, and it''s also a good choice for beauty.


    Wash the obtained lemon and cut it into slices. Put it into the cup first, use a spoon to fiddle with it a few times, squeeze it into some juice, and put water on it after it comes out.


    For the convenience of doing this today, she has already made some hot water at home, but the insulation in the kettle has been cooled just now, so now she pours out the water directly, and adds some ice cubes to the cold water, which is cold and cool. She added some honey.


    After she finished, she handed it to Zhao Yun: "Auntie, this is the lemonade I made. This lemonade is good for your skin. Lemon is good for your skin. You can try it."


    Zhao Yun is already tired of eating French fries, so drinking this lemonade is quite thirst-quenching. Although it is sour, it is a bit sweet.


    "Is this still beautiful?"


    "Yes, lemon and honey are good for the skin, so women drink more of this is very good for the skin, if you drink it often, you can see good results, and the skin will be much better."


    This is to brighten up the voice on purpose, and said loudly, but the passing women came over immediately when they heard this. Fashionable women seem to like to mess with themselves, and they heard that it will be good for the skin , came right away.


    asked her: "Ma''am, what you said is good for the skin, is this for drinking?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： The inevitable effect of a large queue

    Chapter 67 The Inevitable Effect of Large Queues


    Gu Yuehuan greeted them: "That''s right, this is lemonade. I added honey to it. Both honey and lemon are good for women''s health. Drinking it often can make the skin elastic and smooth. You can try it first and see if it tastes good." If it doesn''t taste good, I''ll buy it if it tastes good."


    She made a little bit of it for them to try. If it was because of the addition of ice cubes, this lemonade is especially iced. This summer, this lemonade can quench your thirst and cool down. Everyone drank a few sips, and the taste is really good. It''s a bit over the top, so the two girls immediately got their first business deal.


    Milk tea is different from lemonade. Lemonade is thirst-quenching, sweet and sour.


    Some people don''t like milk tea, because they will become more and more thirsty, and there is too much sugar in milk tea, which is not good for the skin. Children like it, so children are the sales people. This lemonade is the favorite of these beauty-loving girls. This is really thirst quenching, you won''t have the feeling of getting thirstier after drinking.


    The two girls stopped there, and they were also curious to see the French fries she made, so they ordered two orders of French fries and sat here to eat.


    After a girl came, there were quite a few people queuing up here. They came over here in a swarm, looked at her things, asked a few questions, ordered food immediately, and sat here to eat.


    It is because so many people are waiting in line here to eat, and the seats are full, so many people are attracted to come. After all, everyone¡¯s principle is that whichever stall has many people is delicious, and everyone is curious. Come and line up.


    Gu Yuehuan opened the market this morning, Zhao Yun never imagined that so many people would come here, and there were so many people queuing up in a long queue, more than Zhang Ronglan''s side, and they all queued up at the tail, probably because of this side There are so many people queuing up, so the customers queuing at Zhang Ronglan''s side think that this place must be more delicious, so they are more curious about the fresh food, and word of mouth says that there are new things to eat here, and they are not too expensive , so everyone come here.


    Before, people have been eating Kushikatsu milk tea. Although it is cheap, they are tired of it. Now that there are fresh ones, they immediately come here and queue up.


    Zhao Yun looked at Gu Yuehuan who was busy, and couldn''t help but said to her excitedly: "Yuehuan! There are so many people here. You can see that there are two queues. There are so many people waiting. Look at your aunt''s Don''t you have that face? Their faces are all black, and all the guests have come here, you are too powerful!"


    Gu Yuehuan smiled when she heard this, but said nothing.


    There are so many of these people, probably more than half of them are the guests she invited. This is what was later called the scalper policy.


    The reason why she was so sure that someone would come over just now was also because she suddenly thought of such a good idea yesterday. There must be a delicious effect if there are many people in line.


    When I was working as a cleaner in a shopping mall, she saw a bunch of customers queuing up in an Internet celebrity beverage shop and there were many people queuing up every day, so she asked the servant curiously.


    Said that this is the person invited, first invite some people to line up, causing a lot of people to buy, everyone will come if they are curious.


    Everyone has the same personality, and they think that the ones with more queues are more delicious.


    Because today is the weekend, Huo Qingyue doesn''t have to go to work. Now he invites guests for Gu Yuehuan. He invites people to eat at the corner.


    This is what Gu Yuehuan asked him to do, so he probably found more than ten or twenty people, and gave them money for him to eat, but he didn''t look for the food later, because there were already many people queuing up.


    He smiled deeper when he saw this picture in the corner, his wife is really smart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： Shufen, your eldest daughter is really up to date!

    Chapter 68 Shufen, your eldest daughter is really up to date!


    Zhang Ronglan and her son Chen Tie saw that all the guests who came early in the morning had run away, and they were completely stunned. How could she be attracted so quickly? Now she was dumbfounded to see Gu Yuehuan''s booth lined up in a single line.


    At first, I tasted the sweetness of yesterday, and I thought I could sell a lot today, but so many people ran away, and they were all dizzy.


    She didn''t understand what was going on. The customer who came here wanted to go over there when she saw so many queues. Seeing this, Zhang Ronglan pulled the customer and said, "Hey, boss, do you want to eat? You If you want to eat, come to our house to eat. Our house has just opened, so buy one get one free. If you eat a lot, we can give you a discount. This is much cheaper than over there, which is very expensive. We can pay a few cents here. It¡¯s a lot to eat! You can¡¯t get enough for a few cents over there!¡±


    The man took a few glances at the situation, and went straight past.


    Because Zhang Ronglan didn''t have any customers here, they all went directly to Gu Yuehuan''s side. This place without customers means that it must not be delicious, and you must go to a place full of people.


    Zhang Ronglan couldn''t hold back, she didn''t know what was going on, and seeing so many people at Gu Yuehuan''s stall, she gritted her teeth angrily.


    Zhang Shufen and Gu Yuewei just came here at this time, mainly because they brought her some guests from the village, who said they wanted to come to the fair and wanted to try it out, so they brought her here, and they ended up here Seeing that there were no customers, Zhang Shufen asked Zhang Ronglan: "Sister, didn''t you say that the business is very good? How come there are no customers, and it hasn''t started yet?"


    Zhang Ronglan glared at her angrily and said, "That good daughter of yours didn''t do it! I don''t know why you are so heartless and robbed her aunt for business, and now they have taken everyone away!"


    Gu Yuewei was startled when there were so many people not far away, she pulled Zhang Shufen and said, "Mom! Look, Gu Yuehuan has a lot of guests!"


    Zhang Shufen looked over after hearing this, but seeing so many guests not far away, Gu Yuewei was sour with jealousy.


    Zhang Shufen didn''t have time to speak. Seeing the situation, the people she brought couldn''t help but praise and said, "Shufen, your eldest daughter is really up-to-date. You''ve made so much money in business at such a young age. Show me off The stall sells so much money, so many customers must have earned a lot, you are really blessed to raise such a good daughter."


    The corners of Zhang Shufen''s mouth twitched when she heard this, she was so embarrassed, this is not her own daughter, okay, it''s none of her business? No matter how good it is, she is not as good as her own daughter. She pulled Gu Yuewei unhappy in her heart and said, "What''s the matter, she is not as good as our family''s Yuewei! Our family''s Yuewei has been better than her sister since she was a child, and she looks better than her sister. Looks good, her grades are better than her sister''s, her mouth is sweeter, everything is better than her sister''s, our family''s Yue Wei is the best, Yue Huan is just a fluke."


    As soon as Zhang Shufen said this, someone retorted and asked: "Then why didn''t you see Yuewei making money like this? I heard that Yuehuan lived in the bungalow of the village chief''s house when she made money. The bungalow room is very good, and the rent is 10 per month." How much money do you dare to live in!"


    Gu Yuewei became even angrier when she heard that. She has been praised by everyone since she was a child. Everyone said that she is smart and much better than her sister. Now that her aura has been taken away by this little bitch, she feels very upset. balance!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： Its not good to be seen by others

    Chapter 69 It''s not good to be seen by others


    And little **** Gu Yuehuan was supposed to sleep in a pigsty, but she ended up sleeping in a bungalow. She didn''t even get the treatment of sleeping in a bungalow. The old wooden bed was moldy.


    Zhang Shufen didn''t know why she was upset seeing this little bitch, probably because this little **** was not her own daughter, so she felt unhappy seeing her living well. In her heart, her own daughter was better than this little bitch. The **** is much better, and it must be her Yuewei who is so good.


    She hurriedly pulled the aunt she found and let them eat from Zhang Ronglan''s house: "Sit down quickly, there is a seat now, and there was no seat when I came yesterday, so you are lucky today! This is opened by my relatives, so Give you a discount when you eat, and give you a little more portion!"


    After she finished speaking, she directly pulled the person''s aunt, but those aunts saw so many people queuing at the end, this person''s psychology is like this, seeing so many people queuing, even if it is more expensive, they want to try it, is it true? It was delicious, so I went straight away.


    Zhang Shufen was stunned after letting people run away. She didn''t know that this group of unreliable people agreed to come and eat from their house, but now they just leave.


    She looked angrily at Gu Yuehuan who was busy collecting money not far away, she was jealous of the good business.


    The two people behind Zhang Ronglan and Zhang Shufen shouted loudly to attract customers, and even lowered the price. Yesterday''s profit was very small, but now it is even less profit, so they invite people to eat and drink for free, feeling like giving people away Get them here, but there are only so few people, everyone is attracted, so even if you shout at your throat, you can''t get them over.


    The last two people sat on the stool in despair. The sun was so strong that they were scorching hot all day long. The customers all ran away, and they couldn''t make much business.


    Her booth here was originally the leader, so many people should have come, but they were all attracted to the back booth, but those who didn¡¯t know thought that the last booth was the front.


    Gu Yuewei was very angry when she saw it, and suggested to them: "Auntie, cousin, why don''t you ask someone to peek at what she makes, anyway, just steal her recipe, didn''t you just steal her recipe yesterday?" Well, it''s selling so well, so we can grab her formula and sell it at a lower price, right?"


    Zhang Ronglan felt that it made sense, and called Chen Tie: "Quick, son, why are you still standing there? Hurry up and invite those people before you over and let them steal her formula again. We will follow suit. This time Copying it is cheaper than selling it, so I don''t believe these people won''t come tomorrow."


    Chen Tie thought it made sense, and quickly called everyone over.


    ¡­


    Huo Qingyue was really busy at noon, so he packed some lunch boxes for them in the restaurant, and packed them in the iron lunch boxes at home.


    When he came over, Zhao Yun and Gu Yuehuan took turns to eat.


    Zhao Yun took over from Gu Yuehuan after eating. Gu Yuehuan didn''t want to eat because there were too many guests, but Huo Qingyue dragged her away to eat on time. She would get sick from hunger. She was already malnourished, so she had to eat on time, otherwise her body would not be able to bear it, so she was dragged to a stool beside her to eat.


    Zhao Yun took over from her.


    Under Huo Qingyue''s gaze, Gu Yuehuan could only pick up the plate and eat. The lunch box Huo Qingyue bought her was full of meat, very thick meat.


    It was still lean meat, Gu Yuehuan felt that she was getting fat, so she ate it in front of Huo Qingyue.


    She suddenly thought that he is not very suitable for this stall, because it is not good for him to come here to help and be seen by others.


    Hurry up and pull him away, "Brother Qingyue, don''t worry, I can eat, and I don''t need your help here, so you should go back quickly, so as not to be seen by your colleagues."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： Bringing a lot of clothing business to Gu Yuehuan

    Chapter 70 brought Gu Yuehuan a lot of clothing business


    If a civil servant of his came here to help set up a street stall, and his colleagues saw it, he might make a joke when he went back. Although she didn''t think there was any shame in setting up a street stall, she was afraid of being embarrassed by them. After all, there is no such thing as a street stall these days. So many people approve.


    I support setting up street stalls, but I will definitely not come to set up street stalls, especially because he is a civil servant or a college student, and he has never seen him coming to set up a street stall.


    When Huo Qingyue heard that he was holding her hand and kissed her behind his back, his tone was so gentle that water dripped out: "There is nothing shameful about me setting up a street stall with my wife. I will see it when I am seen. I can accompany you when I go to work." There is very little time, so now I can stay with you on weekends."


    Gu Yuehuan really hates him, why is he so good at talking. When no one was staring at him, she quickly kissed him on the mouth.


    She wanted to hide after a kiss, but Huo Qingyue grabbed the back of her head and deepened the kiss.


    Fortunately, the two of them are sitting with their backs against a big tree, so the big tree blocks both of them, and no one sees them kissing in broad daylight.


    ¡­


    After eating, Gu Yuehuan worked hard for more than an hour in front of the oil pan, so she was sweating profusely, and finally missed the noon meal time, and there were fewer people. So tired, she hadn''t had time to sit down and take a sip of lemonade. As a result, two customers came not far away. These two customers were the two customers who often came together when she was selling fried skewers. The guests looked familiar, and Gu Yuehuan was wary in his heart.


    She basically doesn''t have any customers now, and these two customers came to steal tricks when there were no customers, so that no one would interfere.


    The two of them ordered everything sold this time, and kept staring at Gu Yuehuan.


    Zhao Yun was startled when she saw the two of them approaching, and wanted to tell her, but Gu Yuehuan gave her a look.


    Zhao Yun saw and understood what the look meant, so she didn''t open her mouth, and just stood aside as a helper.


    Gu Yuehuan pretended not to know anything and showed them to them, but she thought a little bit about the matching of the materials, and said to Zhao Yun: "Auntie, let me tell you, the most important thing in making this teppanyaki is You need to put salt, you need to put a lot of salt, and the ratio of salt to oil is 2/3. And you need to put more vinegar, I have always put vinegar, vinegar can improve the taste, it is best to double it. This French fries must be It needs to be soaked in salt water before frying. After soaking in water, it is fried in a pan before adding soy sauce and salt. It is delicious.¡±


    Zhao Yun also understood what was going on, so she hurriedly nodded to show that she knew.


    Gu Yuehuan was just talking nonsense, what was cooked for these two people was the original recipe for them to eat, and it was really good to eat.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan has been busy until she went back at 6:00 in the afternoon. She used to get these things and usually went back at 4:00 or 5:00 in the afternoon, and they didn''t sell much. Today, they sold a lot, so everyone queued up late, and after the afternoon Many students come to buy. Earn a lot today.


    Probably because the flow of people today is too large, I earned 50 yuan in a whole day, and the 50 yuan is still a pure profit.


    I was taken aback when I finally settled the liquidation. This was more profitable than before, mainly because the cost of the things she sold was not too high.


    Gu Yuehuan was also taken aback when doing the calculations, she earned more than the previous two days.


    Followed Zhao Yun and Huo Qingyue back happily.


    When she went back, she was going to take a bath. She smelled of oily smoke all over her body, and her face was full of oil, so she wanted to take a bath to clean herself up. When she first entered, she was called by Li Cuimei.


    Li Cuimei happily said to her: "Yuehuan! Come here, I have brought you a lot of business. Didn''t you say that you can get money for making clothes? I went for a walk in the dress you gave me this morning. Circle, a lot of people in the village said it looked good, and they wanted to buy it when they asked me where to buy it. I said it only cost five yuan, and I saw that you sold it for five yuan, so I said it, and everyone said it was cheap! Many aunts also want you to make custom clothes, and the deposit is 2 yuan! Would you like to make clothes for others?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： Lemons are stolen

    Chapter 71 Lemons are stolen


    The five dollars is indeed a good deal. There are not many clothes to buy here in the remote area. Generally, you can only make them by yourself. You don¡¯t know how to design them, so you just tailor them casually. If you want to look better, you have to go to a department store. Clothes are so expensive starting at ten yuan, so some aunts want to make clothes for themselves, and some want to make clothes for their daughters, which are much more cost-effective than those sold in other department stores, and they are so beautiful.


    She is the name of the wife of the village head, and she has met many people in the village, and she often chats with them, and when she has new clothes, she goes out to show them off. I asked her to help her for five yuan to buy one without losing money, especially for some fashionable ones for her own girls.


    Li Cuimei knew that the child was working hard to make money recently, so she accepted so many businesses for her. She received a deposit for one or two of them, so she asked her if she wanted it.


    Gu Yuehuan understood the whole story of this matter. There are only ten or twenty pieces of clothes to be ordered in this village. There are so many, so it is definitely not possible to do it in a short time, but these people don''t ask for it right away.


    Anyway, it should be done within a month, which is quite ample time, so she has plenty of time, so she can do it when she comes back. It only takes a little time, and with so much money, I still agree.


    She agreed to come down, took out a paper and a pen, and planned to go to the home of these custom-made people to measure the size when she was free some other day. She can make a lot of money after this business is established.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan went out of the stall today, and went to the corner first, where the proprietress was going to pick some lemons.


    As a result, when the proprietress saw her, she went over in fear, took her hand, and said tremblingly: "Yuehuan, I''m sorry for you, I didn''t pay attention to the tree at my door. When I woke up in the morning, the lemons on the tree were all gone." No more, I... don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, it¡¯s all been wiped out by others, and I don¡¯t know who did it.¡±


    She heard this and looked at the tree. It was either a big tree or a small tree, like a small tree planted in a flower pot. There were a lot of lemons, but now there are no lemons, and all of them have been messed up. Gone.


    This is really greedy. There were a lot of lemons on the tree, but they were all picked and none were left.


    Zhao Yun''s teeth itched angrily: "Need to say? It must be your aunt who picked up the lemons, and they were not afraid of being overwhelmed. After picking so many, the lemons were gone. Yuehuan, what should we do? This There are no more lemons, so you can¡¯t do business, can you? Let your aunt pick it up again?¡±


    Gu Yuehuan smiled calmly, and said to her: "Auntie, don''t worry, I had expected it a long time ago. I found out that someone was following me yesterday, probably because they wanted to find the lemons we sell, so I was already prepared. I picked half of the lemons and bought a freezer to store them for a few days."


    Her refrigerator is the same model as the uncles selling ice cream on the side of the road.


    There are a lot of ice cubes in the refrigerator, and the lemons are frozen, covered with a layer of quilt, which can insulate the heat, so even in such hot weather, the lemons will not change, and the ice cubes will not melt so much Exaggeration, even if the ice cubes melt into water, the water is still icy cold.


    As for the remaining lemons, Gu Yuehuan has already brushed a layer of soy sauce on top of the lemons, and all the lemons are covered, so the lemons have deteriorated, not the original taste of lemons, even if they stole the lemons, it would not be delicious .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： Pigs dont even eat this stuff!

    Chapter 72 Pigs don''t even eat this stuff!


    Zhang Ronglan and her son Chen Tie have already succeeded in stealing, so today they are full of confidence. The things they make are so much cheaper than those made by Gu Yuehuan. There will definitely be no customers. Before it starts, Zhang Ronglan shouted at everyone Shout: "Freshly baked teppanyaki, freshly baked lemonade, freshly baked French fries, we have everything here, buy one get one free, it''s much cheaper to buy, 20 cents cheaper than other places."


    Gu Yuehuan heard such a big voice say these words when she was setting up a stall, she put down her things and looked at Zhang Ronglan.


    She is quite shameless, she has a good appearance, and she is so good at learning.


    Today, Gu Yuehuan knew that they had such a trick, so she saved the money to hire a scalper. She didn''t have to do anything, and guests would come over naturally.


    Zhang Ronglan''s big throat is well-deserved, and he just yelled a few times, and there are really many customers here, mainly because the food tasted delicious yesterday, and it''s still cheap here, everyone wants to eat it again, so they naturally come here to order .


    Chen Tie and Zhang Ronglan made it right away, and served it to them after making it. She has a very loud voice, and she has already attracted four tables of guests in this short time, and they are all sitting here now.


    As soon as they handed over their food, the guest took such a bite, and was immediately so salty that she spit it out on her clothes, scaring her. The guest was a scaffolding worker nearby, and they were doing manual work. , At noon, I want to eat some calories to supplement the nutrition of the body, so I come here to eat these.


    As a result, he was immediately salted after taking a bite. He slapped the table furiously and yelled at Zhang Ronglan: "Damn! Such an unpalatable thing, you put so much salt in it, is it edible? It''s so salty." Hurry up and refund the money, I thought it was so cheap and delicious, but it turned out that it was not as delicious as the one next door!"


    Some guests took a sip of lemonade, but were immediately disgusted by the magical taste of the lemonade, and when they spat it out, it was full of salty and soy sauce, and it was particularly stinky.


    He patted the table angrily: "What kind of lemonade is this? This taste is the same as that of a stinky ditch. Are you drinking this for people? You are trying to play us like monkeys. It''s so unpalatable. Are you willing to come out and set up a stall?"


    Zhang Ronglan thinks it doesn''t make sense. It''s completely according to their formula. She can do what others do. There can be no problems. She is also afraid of being frightened by these people. One of these people looks like both of them. The beef was tall and big, and she tasted it very scared, but she was so salty that she spit it out quickly.


    Where is it eaten by humans? It¡¯s so salty that pigs won¡¯t even eat it!


    I took another sip of lemonade later, where is this lemonade? It tastes like soy sauce, so why does it taste like soy sauce? This smells so bad!


    She couldn''t eat it by herself.


    Zhang Ronglan was afraid of being beaten by these people and dared not return the money, so she immediately refunded the money they gave. After taking the money, those people left the stall in disgust, and naturally went to Gu Yuehuan''s stall.


    Gu Yuehuan knew that they were construction workers in a nearby greenhouse, and they were doing manual labor, which was extremely tiring.


    So when I saw them coming to eat, they couldn¡¯t get enough to eat. Today, I made a set meal with rice and rice, and I specially bought a little extra rice for them.


    The few of them were really happy to see it, and said to Gu Yuehuan: "Madam Boss, we brothers will definitely come to visit you in the future, and we won''t go anywhere. There are really not many good cooks like you! The one next door It¡¯s so unbearable for us to stutter, it¡¯s too salty, but the food you cook is delicious, and we will recognize you in the future, we will eat whatever you make!¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was happy to hear that, and quickly said thank you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： There is a way to put Gu Yuehuan in jail

    Chapter 73 There is a way to put Gu Yuehuan in jail


    Before Zhang Ronglan had time to realize what was going on, a few more guests came over, mainly because they were cheaper here, so they were the first choice when everyone came. Zhang Ronglan was afraid of the same problem as before, so she told Chen Tie: "Take the taste down a bit and scald it with boiling water. Why do you make it so salty? How did they do it? How did you do it? Did you make a mistake?"


    The second monk, Chen Tiezhang, was also puzzled and didn''t know at all: "Mom, I followed what those people told me yesterday. There can be no mistake! It may be that I put too much salt just now. I will put less salt now."


    Although this is the case, what they made is completely different, and the taste is particularly unpalatable. A few customers came and vomited out the unpalatable food, and asked them to settle the bill and refund the money.


    Zhang Ronglan has been doing this for an hour, but no business has been completed. Everyone is clamoring for a refund. This is a waste of so much food. It all costs money. Why does it taste different? ?


    Zhang Ronglan was so angry and crying, "Can you do it yourself? Don''t follow that woman''s method, just do it yourself. The recipe that Gu Yuehuan gave us must be fake, so you can do it yourself." what!"


    Chen Tie broke down and said: "Mom, how can I do this? Don''t I just watch her do it and I will do it. You let me do it myself now, I can''t do it!"


    Zhang Ronglan was also anxious when she heard this. They couldn''t sell anything for a year, and they made it so unpalatable that they drove everyone away. Now everyone is going there and not coming here. This morning is full of Lost business!


    Gu Yuewei came to help in the afternoon, but she saw that Zhang Ronglan''s side was so desolate and there was no business. She thought she could make some money by coming to help, but now there is no customer, how can she make money?


    Looking at Gu Yuehuan, all the guests ran there. She was jealous and asked them angrily, "What''s going on with you? Didn''t you already learn the new formula? Why? Still can''t sell her?"


    Zhang Ronglan was deflated angrily: "That dead girl is very smart, you think the recipe you gave us is real, but the recipe is fake! The food made is really unpalatable. I really didn''t expect this little wave hoof to be so disgusting! How dare you be so foolish Us! Unlucky!"


    Gu Yuewei looked at Gu Yuehuan with red eyes, she couldn''t take it anymore, she didn''t believe that there was no way to kill this woman.


    She had an idea, thought of a good way, and immediately said to Zhang Ronglan like offering a treasure: "Auntie, I really thought of a good way, this way can not only close my sister''s stall, but also let her go to jail ! When she is in jail, no one will rob you, and you can sell whatever you want!"


    Zhang Ronglan and Chen Tie asked her excitedly: "What is the way, there is such a good thing?"


    Gu Yuewei was afraid of being heard by others, so she sneaked up to her ear at this moment, and offered her advice: "I heard that poppies are banned now! If someone is caught using this, he will go to jail for a long time Yes, at least a few years! I know that there is such a thing in the back mountain. I heard that this kind of thing will make people addicted when put in food. When you say that you put her food in this, you will report to the police. If you catch her, will she go to jail?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： Obtain a marriage certificate with Huo Qingyue

    Chapter 74 Obtaining a Marriage Certificate with Huo Qingyue


    Zhang Ronglan thought it was a good idea, but she couldn''t figure out one thing, so she asked her: "Yuewei, no, isn''t Yuehuan your sister? Why do you and your mother hate her so much? It''s your family, what are you doing?" Why put her in jail?"


    Gu Yuewei''s face changed a little when she heard this, and she said in a grievance, "Auntie, let me tell you, she was not born by my mother, but by my father and another woman. She is a bastard. So my mother never wanted to see her since she was a child, you know?"


    Zhang Ronglan and Zhang Shufen are sisters, and they are both women. When they heard this, they were furious: "No wonder? I said why she is so annoying, she is a bastard! That has nothing to do with us, she is a bastard! Don''t worry, leave this matter to the aunt, and the aunt will avenge your mother and daughter! Put this **** in prison!"


    Gu Yuewei was happy to hear that, "Thank you, auntie, auntie is so kind."


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan has earned a lot of income today. She has a good personality and is very generous to people. She is also very gentle and not stingy, so customers like to get along with her, and many of them are repeat customers.


    Gu Yuehuan had to close the stall early today, so she didn''t sell it after it was sold out, because she had to get some things for the wedding with Huo Qingyue today, and the two of them got married soon, and now they had to order wedding clothes, and You have to take a photo of the marriage certificate, get a marriage certificate and the like.


    Although the village generally recognizes the banquet, which is more effective than a marriage certificate, he still thinks that a marriage certificate is required, which is recognized by the law, so it is better to have a marriage certificate.


    Today I am going to buy a ring and get a marriage certificate with Huo Qingyue.


    The certificate office gets off work at five o''clock in the afternoon. Now at four o''clock, Huo Qingyue came to pick her up. He was wearing a formal suit, straight suit pants, and the shirt on top was the shirt she bought for him. He was wearing leather shoes and a pair of fine The spirited look is probably because I have to get the certificate today, so I look very excited and excited.


    Gu Yuehuan came out in a red dress because she was going to get a certificate today, and she was very festive.


    Gu Yuehuan has already packed his things now, when he came to pick her up, he went directly to hold his hand, Zhao Yun had already gone back, and she didn''t want to be a light bulb and disturb the two of them.


    Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue held hands and went to a photo studio to take photos. The two of them took photos at the photo studio two days ago. On the day of the photo shoot, the two of them were quite reserved. After all, it was the first time they did such a thing, and they were quite shy. , It took a long time to take a photo.


    Here, if you want to register for marriage, you have to bring your own ID photo. The registration office will not take photos for them, and there is no way to register without a photo.


    Now I went to the photo studio to get the photos, and the black and white photos couldn¡¯t look more beautiful. Now I took the ID photo and looked at myself, Gu Yuehuan couldn¡¯t tell, she felt that she still didn¡¯t look good...


    It''s mainly because of being fat. Although she has a good-looking face and facial features, she feels that she is not very good-looking when she is fat, especially when she is placed with Huo Qingyue.


    His face is probably the photogenic face that people often say later, it looks good no matter how you shoot it, but she is much inferior when she is by his side.


    After the two people took the photos, they went directly to the registration office to register. Now that they are about to leave work, there are not many people. They waited in line and the two of them arrived. This year, getting a marriage certificate photo is also convenient for registration. Fill out a form, sign and press your hands Fingerprints, and then people will paste photos and make stamps on them, and they will be married.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： Booth report was arrested

    Chapter 75 Reporting at the booth and being arrested


    Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue received their marriage certificates. The marriage certificates of the year were not red books, but a black and white certificate. It looked solemn, and Huo Qingyue carefully put it away.


    When Huo Qingyue took her back, he thought of something, and told her: "Yue Huan, now that we have received our marriage certificate, we are legally married, do we have to call me husband?"


    In her previous life, Gu Yuehuan was sold before she had time to get a license from him. She really didn''t have that. Now that she has a license, she still has to call him husband. This is a bit...too sweet.


    Seeing that there was no one around, she shyly called out, "Husband."


    Huo Qingyue was also happy when he heard it, as if his heart had been wiped with honey, he grabbed Gu Yuehuan''s hand, and said very gently, "Daughter-in-law."


    ¡­


    After the two of them received their marriage certificates, Gu Yuehuan went to a tailor shop in the town to make her own wedding dresses. After going in, she took a look. The styles inside were all very old-fashioned, which is what people get married these days. Wear a red dress with a black skirt underneath, and the men wear shirts and suit pants. It''s just a simple wine display.


    Huo Qingyue''s clothes are all these, so he can just pick a brand new one at that time, and he doesn''t need to buy it here. Gu Yuehuan thinks there is nothing special about it, so he goes back and makes it by himself. She is good at crafting, so she can make it for herself Wedding dresses are also available.


    After Gu Yuehuan went back, according to the list she recorded before, she went to find various aunts one by two, tailored them, recorded the data and went back to make clothes.


    She has been busy working until nine o''clock in the evening before taking a break. This has been the case for a week. Gu Yuehuan took care of the stall in the morning and came back to make clothes at night. In just one week, including the stall, she earned a total of 300 yuan. She counted the money I feel my hands are shaking.


    With so much money, she had never seen that she could make so much money in a week, so she carefully hid the money when she went back.


    At the beginning, she set up a stall just to get together the expenses of going to college and her own marriage expenses. The Huo family couldn''t let the Huo family pay for it all. Now she has made enough money, but she just wants to open a shop , It¡¯s better than setting up a stall now, the sun and rain are too hot, and opening a shop will make more money.


    To open a shop, she plans to buy a shop directly instead of renting it. Although it is more expensive to buy a shop at one time, it is like renting. Shops are cheap these days. Although Gu Yuehuan has not been back for decades in her previous life, she has heard the news. , The development behind their house is particularly rapid. After decades, the housing prices in this place soared rapidly.


    It is not a good place now, and it will soar to the second line after a few decades.


    If the housing price is high, this shop costs at least a million dollars. She said that if she bought a shop decades ago, she would have already sold a lot of money just by relying on this shop, so she has to make enough money now, and buy it first The shop, anyway, can be kept without opening a shop, and if it is really useful after a few decades, it can also be rented.


    Now she added what she earned before and she had to spend it herself, and all she had saved was only 400 yuan. She asked some markets in the town that there was a pharmacy that was going to be sublet, and the boss wanted to leave. The ones sold are also cheap, 1,000 yuan. She talked with someone, and if someone can pay within this month, she wants to buy the store.


    It is still more than half of the 1,000 yuan to buy a store.


    After she calculated the money, she sent the clothes she made to each family. She is good at craftsmanship, and everyone likes the clothes she made. After receiving her clothes, they put them on. The size is really suitable.


    Isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s tailor-made and made according to each person¡¯s difference. It must be suitable. The styles she made were all that I saw in the big shopping mall later, and they were placed in the window. If you think it looks good, you will remember it. I took a few glances.


    Now that everyone is satisfied, there is nothing bad to say, and everyone praises her for her craftsmanship.


    ¡­


    When Gu Yuehuan was setting up a stall with Zhao Yun today, Zhao Yun went to the stall not far away and said to her with a smile: "Yuehuan, isn''t your aunt coming to set up a stall today? But yes, we have been setting up a stall here for a week. , I didn¡¯t see what business they sold, they were all robbed by us, so they lost money, so let¡¯s not sell it now, but it¡¯s true, who made them be like thieves, learning everything secretly, they deserve it!¡±


    Gu Yuehuan heard this and raised her eyes to see it, and found that she really didn''t come to set up a stall.


    It is estimated that there are no customers this week, so the loss is serious, so I don''t buy and set up a stall.


    Gu Yuehuan is now open for business. This weekend, there are more customers going out to shop, so it is very busy, but at noon, the police came directly.


    Gu Yuehuan was startled when she saw the police coming up, and she didn''t know what was going on. Three police officers came over, arrested her and said, "Don''t sell it, come with us back to the Public Security Bureau. We received a report that your stall Selling poppies, they say that the ones you put contain a lot of poppies, which can cause people to become addicted. Seeing that there are so many customers at your stall recently, after observing that you have so many customers, and so many people like to come every day, it is really possible. put this addictive stuff."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： there is evidence

    Chapter 76 has evidence


    Gu Yuehuan was frightened when he heard these words, and he didn''t know why he made such a move. The rest of the guests were still eating, but they were afraid when they heard these words, and they didn''t dare to continue eating.


    Everyone is working in this side of the town. Recently, the arrest and sale of poppies is stricter. Everyone has heard that this kind of poppy is addictive.


    But this is poisonous, harmful to the body, not a healthy thing, eating this thing will cause people to have problems.


    So everyone was terrified. After hearing about the poppies, one or two started to make a fuss. Some even smashed things and asked Gu Yuehuan to settle accounts.


    The noise from everyone was very loud, and Gu Yuehuan was so frightened that he hurriedly explained to the police: "No, brother police, I can guarantee my innocence. It is impossible for me to release poppies. These things are very transparent, and everyone can see them." How do I do it, it¡¯s impossible to put these things! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can taste it, how could I have a problem?¡±


    They also received a report from someone, and the investigation has been strict recently. This kind of thing is very taboo, if it is found out, there must be a problem, so I don''t listen to her explanation now, first arrest the person in the Public Security Bureau and say, "You go back with me now, will you let us find out? That''s it."


    If Gu Yuehuan really went back to the Public Security Bureau with them, no matter whether they were released or not, everyone would be suspicious when they saw it. After all, they couldn''t tell if they had said it. Everyone who comes and goes will definitely arouse suspicion.


    Don¡¯t say that she went to the Public Security Bureau. She hasn¡¯t gone to the Public Security Bureau yet. Everyone is making a fuss, thinking that they are addicted to these poisonous things.


    Some parents brought their own children here, and when they heard this, they broke down and patted her on the chest, crying, "You black-hearted woman, do you still have the conscience to feed our children this kind of food that is really poisonous?" Now, what shall we do? If you feel guilty, go and give us this kind of food. "


    "This **** woman doesn''t want anything just to make money. No wonder I said that the more I eat this food, the more I become addicted. I want to eat it every day! It turns out that these things are put in here, but people have accidents after eating them! I heard that I ate these things. It¡¯s also addictive, it¡¯s the same as smoking opium, isn¡¯t it harmful, isn¡¯t it! I heard that if you eat too much of this kind of thing, you will die.¡±


    "Hurry up and pay us money. After eating so much, you also bought this kind of thing. Brother Public Security, you arrest her. Shoot her! This kind of black-hearted woman is dead. What if we have an accident? Does this woman pay?"


    These people are greedy for life and afraid of death, they went crazy when they heard that they would die, and they were all instigated to beat Gu Yuehuan.


    Gu Yuehuan was picked up by several women in a swarm, and she was in pain from being beaten. She was afraid that these people would misunderstand, so she immediately explained: "Auntie, aunts, this is a misunderstanding, it is really a misunderstanding, and it was deliberately reported by someone with a heart. I absolutely don¡¯t have this kind of thing, and now they just received a report, they didn¡¯t say that I must have it, so don¡¯t worry, everyone, I swear to you that there is absolutely no poppy in it! If I am struck by lightning, I will die!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she looked at the three police officers and said to them urgently: "Brother Police Officer, you need to pay attention to evidence when arresting people. You have no evidence now, and you arrested me just because you received a report. This makes my guest I saw it, and I really thought I broke the law. I want to know who the person who reported it was, could it be a peer competition? The stall here is so prosperous, it is normal for someone to report with jealousy, so you must be aware of the details, Don''t wrong people."


    The three police officers saw them gathering and fighting, so they immediately went to separate them, and said to Gu Yuehuan, "Of course we received the report and found the evidence, so we are here to arrest you now. We have already found out that there are people in the house you rented." A large number of poppy shells! We found this by ourselves, how can you quibble?"


    Gu Yuehuan was shocked: "What?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： Yuehuan, why are you so black-hearted!

    Chapter 77 Yue Huan Why are you so black-hearted!


    Lin Chuchu went out to make a meal during lunch time and came back to hear some gossip. She happily went in with her colleagues. When she went in, she saw Huo Qingyue who was working hard.


    She also walked over specially, sat down in front of him, and said to him with a worried look: "Qingyue, do you know what your partner did when setting up a stall? It''s not that I look down on your partner for setting up a stall." , Let¡¯s set up a stall. The country responded by saying that it now supports the stall economy. I think it¡¯s good to set up a stall and live on your own. But your partner can¡¯t do such black-hearted things like making money, and plant poppies in the food! "


    "That''s Poppy! Now the top is vigorously investigating. If this kind of thing is really caught, it will be a death penalty. How can you do such a thing for money? I don''t know what to say about you. You I was really deceived by your partner!"


    She was happy because she didn''t expect that she would find a big deal all of a sudden.


    If his partner is in jail, no one will rob Huo Qingyue from her.


    Huo Qingyue immediately understood what happened when he heard these words, so he got up immediately and ran away.


    Lin Chuchu smiled when he saw his worried look. Even if he went now, there was nothing he could do. The police found Poppy in person. Even if he went, it would not help. This is a capital crime!


    ¡­


    After Gu Yuehuan and Zhao Yun were arrested and brought to the Public Security Bureau, their belongings were also confiscated, and everything had to be confiscated. They could not continue to set up stalls, and they were all taken back to the Public Security Bureau.


    Seeing that Zhao Yun was also arrested, Gu Yuehuan nervously said to the police: "Brother Public Security, if you want to investigate this matter, investigate me. I am the boss''s wife. My mother-in-law is only here to help. Even if she is responsible for this matter, she is not on her. So you let her go back, she can''t be tortured as an old man, I will take care of anything, and put my mother-in-law back."


    People just don¡¯t listen, and now they are going to arrest all their accomplices, for fear that one will slip through the net. After all, the investigation is strict, so both of them were called in for questioning.


    The reason why Gu Yuehuan was arrested was also because poppies were found in the room she rented. When she left in the morning, she obviously checked the room because she wanted to see if her money was there.


    The room was very empty. She didn''t plan to stay for a long time, so she didn''t buy anything. You could tell what was in the room at a glance, and there wasn''t much at all.


    In the morning, the police received a report, and immediately went to her room to check, only to find that there was a large bag of poppy shells in her room.


    If this kind of thing really exists, then there is evidence. The police took out a sack of things to show Gu Yuehuan, and she threw away the whole sack of things. There was no such thing. When she went out, there was no room. This kind of thing must have been framed by someone and placed in her room.


    Li Cuimei¡¯s family was confiscated for this kind of thing, of course she would also be invited to question her.


    Now just came out, she asked a few words and let her go.


    Li Cuimei is a rural woman who doesn''t know a lot of Chinese characters. This is the first time she has experienced this kind of thing and was arrested by the police. Everyone has an inexplicable fear of the police.


    Now that I finally came out, she breathed a sigh of relief and saw Gu Yuehuan, she went to point at her angrily and scolded: "Yuehuan! I really don''t know why you are such a person, how can you do this in the room? These are all Damn it! The police thought I did it, and I was so mad! If I knew you made these things, I shouldn¡¯t have rented the house to you in the first place, and now I¡¯m like this. Why are you so black-hearted? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： Huo Qingyue rescued Gu Yuehuan

    Chapter 78 Huo Qingyue saves Gu Yuehuan


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t even say what she was told. Li Cuimei watched her grit her teeth, and felt that she was acting like she was black-hearted now. She regretted renting the house to her, which was a disaster.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Gu Yuehuan hurriedly stopped her and asked, "Aunt Mei, I want to ask, have you left the house since I left today? Has anyone ever come in?"


    She explained to the police that she sent her child to school this morning and left the house. The village head has not come back recently, so there is no one at home after she left, but the house was locked when she went out, and it was also locked when she came back. It is reasonable to say that no one comes in and out, after all, there is no key to their house.


    Since they were not pried open by others, it means that no one must have come in. This thing was already in the room.


    Gu Yuehuan also had a headache after hearing this explanation.


    She didn''t know what was going on with her, why she was so unlucky, Zhao Yun was also anxious when this happened suddenly.


    Gu Yuehuan''s mind is in a mess now, and she doesn''t know how to explain to them why there is such a thing in her room.


    In desperation, her eyes were red and helpless: "Although I don''t know why these things are in my room, I am sure that these things are not mine. I didn''t buy these things at all, and I don''t know where they are. Things for sale, I have never touched these things! Someone must have set me up."


    She couldn''t argue with it, because these things had already been found, and someone reported that she committed a crime and had to be locked up.


    She asked later: "May I know who reported me?"


    I don¡¯t know who reported it, because they received a letter anonymously reporting that there were poppies at Gu Yuehuan¡¯s stall, so they went to investigate.


    Gu Yuehuan can''t explain clearly now, and both Zhao Yun and Zhao Yun have to go to jail, but at this moment, someone came over, walked behind the interrogating police, and said a few words.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan and Zhao Yun were released after a few minutes.


    Coming out of the Public Security Bureau, I saw Huo Qingyue at the door. Huo Qingyue saw that they were safe and sound, so he went over and put one hand on Gu Yuehuan''s waist and asked her, "Are you okay?"


    Gu Yuehuan shook her head, reassuring him: "I''m fine, don''t worry, but I don''t know why they let me out. When they arrested me at the beginning, they said it was very serious, saying that I must go to jail, no one will come. But it''s strange that I''m out now."


    After she finished speaking, she was confused. Zhao Yun glanced at Huo Qingyue. The expressions of the mother and the child were very strange. Zhao Yun persuaded her and said, "It''s okay, Yue Huan, please don''t think so much. Let us out now." It¡¯s because of insufficient evidence, let¡¯s go back first. It¡¯s not auspicious here, so go back and wash yourself with grapefruit leaves.¡±


    They can be released, but everything in their booth has been confiscated, and they still have to investigate here. They can be released only if there is no problem, but it does not mean that they can leave, and they are still guarded, and they leave the Public Security Bureau. Gu Yuehuan signed a letter of guarantee with Zhao Yun and would never leave the town.


    If you leave, it means you have a guilty conscience, and the police will directly arrest them. If they are later investigated and found to be related to them, no one above can do anything about it.


    When Gu Yuehuan went back, Li Cuimei packed up her things and got them out. She looked at the things she had thrown out. Now Li Cuimei was hiding at home with her child in her arms, and looked at her anxiously and said, "Yuehuan, don''t blame me for being cruel. Although the house was rented to you before, but this happened to you, I am afraid that we are orphans and widows, and my husband has not come back, so you should not be here, I am afraid that if something happens, it will scare me Son, you also know the three children, if the police come up every day, everyone will think that something happened to us, so I will refund the rent to you, you don¡¯t want to rent, you can go.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： Did you ask your dad for help?

    Chapter 79 Did you ask your dad for help?


    After listening to Li Cuimei''s words, Gu Yuehuan had no choice but to pack up her things and leave. She picked up the things thrown out on the ground, looked at an iron box inside, locked it, and opened the lock to see if there was any money inside. How much less, this is relieved.


    It''s good that she hasn''t been seen by others, and her money hasn''t been touched.


    It''s late at night when she comes out now, and she can''t go to town, so she can only stay at Huo Qingyue''s house for one night.


    Huo Qingyue and Zhao Yun came back half an hour ago. When they came back, Zhao Yun quickly locked the door, pulled Huo Qingyue and asked him: "Did you ask your father for help? If your father doesn''t do anything, It''s impossible for the two of us to come out so quickly, you must be asking your father for help? Isn''t your asking him for help to expose our whereabouts? "


    Huo Qingyue patted her on the shoulder to comfort her and said, "Don''t worry, Mom, I didn''t ask my dad for help. I asked Lu You for help. He happened to know someone here, so let him remind him."


    The Huo family and the Jiang family are family friends, and they had an engagement when they were young. He originally had an affair with the youngest daughter of the Jiang family, but because the Jiang family only had two sons and never had a daughter, they were not in-laws. , He grew up with Jiang Luyou, good buddies.


    Zhao Yun felt relieved after hearing this.


    At this moment, Gu Yuehuan came. After seeing her coming, both mother and son restrained their expressions.


    Zhao Yun went to get bath water, Huo Qingyue went over and put his arms around her waist, and put her hair behind her ears along the front of her face and said, "Are you scared?"


    Gu Yuehuan shook her head and said that she was fine. She was not frightened, but mainly wanted to know why there were poppies in her things, and who framed her.


    Could it be Gu Yuewei?


    If it is really her, it is also possible. After all, she does not know where she came from. She knows that there are hormone fruits on the back mountain, and she may not know that there are poppies.


    But that¡¯s how she did it, and she still needs to find out who put it in the village head¡¯s house. If she can find out, she can prove her innocence.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan took a shower and went in. She was wearing loose pajamas made by herself. She had a lot of cloth left for others, so she made loose pajamas for herself. Now the clothes are brand new and made by herself. Throw away all the rags and clothes from before. Those clothes have been worn for several years. Don''t throw them to her after being worn by others. They have turned white after washing.


    While taking a bath, Gu Yuehuan made her own facial mask. Her skin is now ruddy and shiny. Although it has not reached a very white level, it is much better than the black and yellow face before. At least now There is also the brightness, it seems that it is not so dark anymore, if you stick to it, it may be much whiter by the time of the wedding.


    She knew that she couldn¡¯t do whitening mask all the time, lest her skin couldn¡¯t bear it, so she did it three or four times a week, and now she went into the room with the mask on.


    The previous few times I made an egg white pearl powder mask, but tonight she made aloe pearl powder because she found that there was aloe vera outside, which was grown by their family.


    This aloe vera meat can be used, and the moisturizing effect of aloe vera is very good. She tried to use aloe vera meat to stir pearl powder on the face, making it sticky, and directly put it on the face, and the face felt tight.


    Huo Qingyue was startled when he saw her come in, after all, his face was so white.


    Although she has made a whitening mask in front of him many times, but every time she makes a mask, it can scare him, because the face is white, who will not be shocked when she sees it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： Brother Qingyue, why take a cold shower in broad daylight?

    Chapter 80 Brother Qingyue, why do you take a cold shower in broad daylight?


    It''s much better now, not as afraid to approach her as it was at the beginning, and now I''m used to having these things on her face.


    Gu Yuehuan made the mask for 20 minutes and washed it off. When she came back, she wiped her face clean and put on a layer of cream. I have to say that the cream really works. No wonder women want to buy a bottle of cream when they have money. The cream is really genuine and easy to use.


    After applying it on the face, the face can be whitened for a while, and the brightening is obvious, and it looks like the skin tone is already bright. She has used this bottle for a month, and it is much better.


    It is especially useful in this winter. If there are cracks on the hands or face, once applied, it will be repaired immediately, and it is extremely smooth and tender.


    Now that she was done, she patted her face so that the subsequent skin care could go into the pores and be absorbed.


    Her skin still has a bright red feeling, which is thanks to the bird''s nest stewed by her aunt. Although the bird''s nest is expensive, it really works. She drank the bird''s nest for a while and felt her own The skin is really much better, and I really want to eat it every day if I have money.


    After finishing it, she looked at Huo Qingyue who was staring at her on the bed for a long time. He was an old man who didn''t understand women at all.


    So just now I have been staring at her for a long time.


    Gu Yuehuan was ready to go to bed after finishing it, but the two of them didn''t know how to arrange it now. When they first came to his house, at least one was on the bed and the other was on the ground. Lying on the bed, he didn''t seem to be ready to get down.


    Gu Yuehuan walked over in embarrassment, "I...do I sleep on the floor?"


    Huo Qingyue looked at her shy and embarrassed look, pulled her hand and threw her on the bed, lying on the bed, "We both got marriage certificates, and you still sleep on the floor? You shouldn''t be hugging your husband Sleep? Huh?"


    Before, I felt that I didn''t have a marriage certificate, so I was afraid that it would affect her innocence. Now I have obtained a marriage certificate, and I will work with the certificate, and come here in a dignified manner.


    Gu Yuehuan was taken aback. Huo Qingyue was so strong that he lifted her up and hugged her. There was a cool quilt on the bed, mainly because it was in the countryside and they slept on bamboo mats. At night, there was a cool breeze blowing in, it was still a bit cold to cover with a quilt, so he covered Gu Yuehuan with the quilt.


    Gu Yuehuan was shyly stuck in his arms and slept in his embrace. Huo Qingyue hugged her, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    ¡­


    When Gu Yuehuan woke up in the morning, he subconsciously reached out to hug the person next to him, but he didn''t see anyone, so he probably got up early, so he got up too, and when he got up, he just saw Huo Qingyue coming out of the shower.


    Gu Yuehuan saw him coming out of the bathroom outside, and he didn''t see hot water in the kitchen just now, so he was taking a cold shower, so he asked him curiously, "Why do you take a cold shower in broad daylight?"


    When Huo Qingyue first came out, he didn''t hear much of these words. It was visible to the naked eye that his ears were red, and he coughed embarrassingly, "I suddenly felt that the weather was very hot, so I took a bath to cool off."


    Gu Yuehuan saw the way his ears were red, and suddenly understood why he took a bath in broad daylight.


    After all, I am not that kind of little girl anymore. My inner age... I am an old lady after all. Although she was an old maid in her previous life, I still know about it...


    It is probably because she slept with her in the arms, she was dishonest in sleeping, so he took a cold shower, and he can forgive him in broad daylight.


    She was also shy, but she didn''t dare to be seen through by him, so as not to think how dirty she was, so she hurriedly called him in for breakfast.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： is that you?

    Chapter 81 is you, right?


    After dinner, Gu Yuehuan went to the town with Zhao Yun, mainly to investigate who framed her.


    Before going out, I tidied myself up, dressed up, and wore a straw hat to cover my face, so as not to be seen by others.


    Now there is no way to set up a stall, the main reason is that her suspicions have not been cleared up, and there is no way to explain her affairs. Now people want to beat her when they see her, and they say that she is a poppy, so why would she be allowed to set up a stall, even if If she sets up a stall, no one will come.


    She went to the town this time mainly to find someone who could pick the lock. She felt that since the door hadn''t been pried open, it must have been unlocked by someone who unlocked it. There are some master craftsmen in the town who can do this.


    Huo Qingyue put the two of them down and went to work, Zhao Yun and Gu Yuehuan went to the market.


    Just passing by was the place where they set up a stall before, and now there are so many customers, those familiar customers before have all gone to Zhang Ronglan''s stall.


    Zhang Ronglan and Chen Tie came to set up a stall early this morning. When they set up the stall, they specially invited a cousin who worked in the hospital over and explained to the customers: "The things at our stall are absolutely healthy, not like Others are so black-hearted. They put poppies in food so heartlessly! It can be proved that this is our relative who works in the health center and checked us. There is indeed no such poisonous thing, so everyone can rest assured eat!"


    How do you say that everyone works in the hospital, this is a nurse! If people say it¡¯s okay, then it¡¯s definitely okay, and everyone was attracted by the cheap food, so they naturally ate here.


    Gu Yuehuan and Zhao Yun watched from the corner, Zhang Ronglan couldn''t stop laughing from ear to ear because there were so many guests.


    Zhang Ronglan opened his mouth, and when a customer came, he said: "Our food is absolutely healthy, unlike the person at the previous stall who sold such poisonous things, he has no conscience! Such a person should be struck to death by lightning!"


    Gu Yuehuan felt flustered when she heard that, seeing her smiling so happily, she probably framed her up.


    Gu Yuewei specially came to help today, and now she is smiling prettily, helping to solicit business at other people''s stalls, her aunt said that there are more customers these days, she will help her take care of business, if more people come, buy her a new dress , she just wanted a new skirt, so Pidianpidian came here.


    Gu Yuehuan felt that this matter must have been Gu Yuewei''s idea, she has a lot of tricks, Zhang Ronglan and her son may not even know what a poppy is, so how could they use this to frame people.


    Gu Yuehuan took Zhao Yun away to find all the lockpickers in the town, and asked if anyone had been to Xiliu Village.


    Their village is called Xiliu Village.


    They all said no, but yes, they would not admit it, maybe they were sold out.


    Zhao Yun and Gu Yuehuan have been walking for a long time, but there is no result. The two people behind are hungry and are about to leave.


    Gu Yuehuan suddenly thought of a way, she went to buy a lock, deliberately said that her lock was closed, the key was lost, and there was no way to open it, so she gave fifty cents to open it.


    Give that lock to the master lockpicker just now to fix it. When everyone saw that lock, they thought about it for a long time at first, and there was only one master lockpicker. When they saw that lock, they immediately unlocked it.


    Gu Yuehuan understood when she saw it, and said directly to the lockpicker: "So the master is you, I have searched all the lockpickers here, and you are the only one who unlocked it all at once, and don''t hesitate, it means you have unlocked it before." This type of lock was easily unlocked because you opened the same type of lock in Xiliu Village yesterday."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： only three days

    Chapter 82 only has three days


    This is the lock of the village chief''s house. She has seen it before and bought a lock that is exactly the same.


    The master unlocker''s face changed when he heard this, and he threw away her lock and the money and said, "I don''t know what you are talking about. I have never been to Xiliu Village. I was in the village all day yesterday. Here. I will open this lock because I have opened exactly the same lock before, and there is not only one lock, it is common for everyone to have it, how can anyone say that like you."


    Gu Yue smiled happily, interrupted him, and denied: "No, because the person you opened the lock was a flat building. It''s not the tile and brick houses of ordinary homes, and it''s also the village chief''s house. Big appliances, such a valuable thing as a TV, and a sewing machine, so the village chief bought a more expensive lock specially for fear of things being stolen. This kind of lock is not common, and not everyone can afford such a good lock. So I just opened the lock for other masters, and they all studied it for a long time, but you didn''t. It means that only you have opened it before, so did someone give you money and let you go to open the lock specially."


    The old master just refused to admit it, so he got up in a hurry and drove them away: "I don''t know what you said, go away quickly, don''t get in the way here, where have I been, get out of here quickly, and disturb my business unlucky!"


    Gu Yuehuan looked at him when he was kicked out, and asked him a price calmly: "If I''m not wrong, they can''t give you so much money, at most they will give you about 2 yuan to keep quiet, ten yuan, as long as Would you like to say, can I give you ten dollars?"


    The old master was going to drive them away, but his eyes lit up when he heard this. It''s such a good thing, "Really?"


    Gu Yuehuan took out ten dollars and gave him ten dollars, "If you do what you say, if you are willing to confess, I will give you ten dollars."


    The master chef was moved when he saw the ten dollars. What about the ten dollars, he immediately admitted after taking the money: "It was indeed I who opened it. Then I didn''t know that person came to me at the beginning, I really thought it was His house, he said that their house was locked, so he asked me to open the lock. I only asked for 50 cents at first, but later he told me to keep my mouth shut and don¡¯t tell others about it, so he gave me two yuan, or else I would be killed. Let me tell you, I helped him open the lock and go in to steal things, so I knew this house was definitely not his, and I was afraid that the police would arrest me, so I didn¡¯t dare to say anything.¡±


    "Who is the person who locked the door? Do you know? Did you ask?"


    "I don''t know, but the man who was looking for me is a man, and he is not very old. He looks like he is in his early 20s."


    After hearing these words, Gu Yuehuan asked the master who unlocked the lock to go with her, went to the stall, pointed to the person not far away, and asked him, "Is that the man?"


    The master gritted his teeth and scolded: "Yes, yes, this is the man. He called me over early yesterday morning. I definitely remember correctly. He gave me two dollars. I remember clearly. The two dollars The money is still rotten, and it **** me off."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, he looked at the people behind him with a deeper smile and said, "Brother Public Security, did you hear that?"


    There were two police officers who were not in uniform, and what they said just now was heard by the two of them.


    The unlock master turned pale when he heard the word Public Security.


    When Gu Yuehuan came over just now, she called the police over, and instead of letting them wear uniforms, she wore her own clothes, so that no one would be suspicious, and now it directly proves her innocence.


    The police went over and arrested the lockpicker.


    After the lock picker was arrested, he honestly confessed to the police, "It was true that he opened the lock of a bungalow that day, but I didn''t see if he brought a package with him. He came to me empty-handed. Just left, so I didn''t see it at all."


    It can only prove that he opened the lock, but it cannot prove that he put something in it.


    The police brought the person over to question him, and when he got the result, Gu Yuehuan thought that he could prove his innocence by finding the master lockpicker, but it still couldn''t prove that someone put the package containing poppies in it.


    A police officer released her and said to her: "Gu Yuehuan, although someone will guarantee you, but there is not much time. I will give you three days, one day tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. If you still can''t prove your innocence, We''re going to play by the rules, and you''re going to have to go to jail with us."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： theres nothing wrong with me

    Chapter 83 There is nothing wrong with my partner


    As soon as Huo Qingyue arrived at the office, Lin Chuchu went to his place and wanted to come over and say to him: "Qingyue, I told you something important, it''s not good, you were really hurt by your partner! Someone has reported that your partner is selling that kind of thing to the top, and now the leader wants to see you, and you know that you will be implicated if something like this happens."


    "Your object selling this kind of thing is really hurting others and yourself! You have done so well, you will be promoted soon, because it is not good to be punished for this matter, so I thought of a way for you, you and your object If you dissolve the marriage, just treat it as nothing, so you don''t have to be punished, and you don''t have to lose your future for this kind of woman."


    Huo Qingyue listened to Lin Chuchu''s worried words, knocked on the table with **** together, and reminded her in a cold voice, "Lin Chuchu, what does my matter have to do with you, it''s your turn to say something here Four? My partner and I have already obtained a marriage certificate, so it is impossible for me to divorce her, and I believe that it is impossible for my partner to do such a thing. You control your mouth and don''t spread rumors. "


    Lin Chuchu''s face turned pale when she heard this, what? He has got a marriage certificate.


    Aren''t her plans in vain? She reported this matter to the leader early in the morning, just because she wanted the leader to put pressure on him.


    He is now in a critical period of career advancement, and he will be promoted soon. If this happens, he will definitely not be promoted.


    Men like careers, and he will definitely abandon that big fat woman for careers.


    Huo Qingyue went to the leader''s office because the leader was looking for him.


    The reason why the leader came to him was exactly the same as what Lin Chuchu said. It was because someone reported that his partner was selling poppies, and hoped that he would break off the engagement with his partner as soon as possible. If there was no such thing, he could live in peace.


    The leader reminded him: "Qingyue, please think carefully about it. Women are everywhere. If you want to get married, there are many women in this office. They are all excellent. You can marry anyone, don''t It''s not worth it to gamble your future for such a woman."


    This is a civil servant, not an ordinary private enterprise. He is really big or small in this kind of thing. If someone really reports a little bit, he really can''t touch this industry again in his life. He is indeed a good-looking talent. Few people in the nearby units can speak English, but Huo Qingyue is a high-achieving student from an institution of higher learning.


    It''s a sweet pastry, so the top regards it highly, and sooner or later he will be able to do great things, and he is reluctant to lose his future because of this matter.


    The main reason is that there are very few civil servants in their town, and one or two of them are selected by the state, and the civil servants here are paid for by the state, so everyone wants to take the civil service exam after taking the university entrance exam. Well, the house will be allocated later, the house is still good! Do you have to worry about having a house?


    If he gets promoted, he will naturally be able to work as a civil servant in the provincial capital. The salary is higher and he will be more famous.


    Huo Qingyue listened, took off his badge and put it on the table, "My partner has nothing wrong with her, she won''t do this kind of thing, I don''t want this job and I can''t divorce my partner. I am laid off myself, so you don¡¯t need to fire me.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： Gu Yuehuan, you shamelessly made Qingyue laid off!

    Chapter 84 Gu Yuehuan, you shamelessly made Qingyue laid off!


    The leader originally wanted him to think seriously, but when he heard these words, his blood pressure rose with anger: "You...you are stupid, stupid!"


    Huo Qingyue put down his badge, turned around and left. Lin Chuchu was eavesdropping outside the leader''s office. He didn''t expect to eavesdrop on this situation. He didn''t even want such a good job because of that woman. How many people crowded their heads? Want to get in this unit!


    What a decent job, he said no, he didn''t want it, Lin Chuchu was very angry.


    Huo Qingyue packed his things, Lin Chuchu asked for leave and went out, just when he went out, he saw Zhao Yun and Gu Yuehuan downstairs.


    She walked to the two of them very anxiously, and just now Zhao Yun was beside her, Lin Chuchu went over, and said her words very loudly at the top of her voice, so that Zhao Yun could hear her, her tone was very aggressive: "Gu Yuehuan! Look at the good deeds you have done, you are simply harming others and yourself! Qingyue¡¯s future is about to be ruined by you! You also know how precious intellectuals are these days. After such a one or two, he finally became a civil servant, and the leader originally planned to promote him and let him be transferred to the provincial capital, but now, because you sold poppies, he was laid off!"


    Gu Yuehuan was startled when she heard these words, she didn''t speak, but she frowned in panic.


    Lin Chuchu was happy to see her showing such a reaction, grabbed her hand, and begged her pitifully: "I beg you, you leave him, you divorce him, you will delay him if you stay with him For the rest of his life, he has been laid off now. If you go to jail later, he will definitely be implicated. What if you go to jail with you? Even if he doesn''t have to go to jail, with a wife like you, he will never be able to participate in the country. It is not easy to get into a university that is not easy to get into a civil servant. Do you let him farm land in the village like you? He is such an excellent person, and you let him farm, do you have a conscience? "


    Gu Yuehuan was not very happy being held by a woman, and she didn''t like what she said, so she wanted to push her away with some resistance, and asked her angrily, "Don''t worry, I''m sure I''m fine, I will prove my innocence , I don¡¯t need to go to jail and he will be fine. As for you, Miss Lin, I would like to ask what is your relationship with my partner? Do you need to worry about this matter? I hope you put yourself in the right place, Who are you?"


    Lin Chuchu was so angry that her chest hurt when she heard this, she didn''t expect to be so ungrateful, she went directly to Zhao Yun, and said with red eyes: "Auntie, take care of her, I really have nothing to do, I don''t want to Let her treat Qingyue like this, Qingyue has a bright future, but because of this matter, she will go to jail, aren''t you afraid, that''s your son!"


    Zhao Yun''s expression was inappropriate when she heard this, "What...he will go to jail?"


    In order to make her worries more realistic, Lin Chuchu felt so distressed that she burst into tears and said, "Because of family members, she is strongly prohibited from selling this country, and she is accused of implicating the nine clans, and he is still a civil servant. Something happened. Qingyue has been ruined all his life, and he is now laid off for investigation."


    Which mother would not love her son? What she said was so serious that Zhao Yun would definitely be scared to death.


    Zhao Yun didn''t expect it to be so serious at first, thinking that the accident was caused by Yue Huan, but she didn''t expect that her son would be involved. She was so nervous that she was afraid, "What should I do? It''s so scary that he will go to jail!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： Isnt Gu Yuehuan in jail?

    Chapter 85 Isn''t Gu Yuehuan in jail?


    Lin Chuchu comforted her excitedly: "Auntie, it''s okay, it''s not the last step yet, so, there is a way, you let the two of them divorce, as long as the two of them divorce and dissolve the engagement, it doesn''t matter, so he can clean up I''m freed from the crime. Moreover, I can marry Qingyue. I''m also a civil servant. I can use my reputation to prove his innocence. As long as the two of us are married, I''ll prove to him that he has nothing to do with Gu Yuehuan, and Qingyue will not something''s up."


    Gu Yuehuan made it very clear when she heard these words, what could be wrong? It was obvious that this woman was talking nonsense, deliberately using this panic to make Zhao Yun think that something happened to the two of them.


    Zhao Yun was having a hard time making a decision, and now she was still looking at Gu Yuehuan in fear. Gu Yuehuan suddenly turned cold and serious, and grabbed Lin Chuchu''s hand, warning her: "Lin Chuchu, will something happen to Qingyue now? I don¡¯t know, but if I report to your unit, you may be laid off faster. Are you blatantly seducing my partner? The two of us have already obtained the certificate earlier, and our marriage is protected by law. Blatantly destroying the marriage relationship between the two of us, if I complain to my superiors, you will also be laid off, right?"


    Lin Chuchu looked at her in astonishment when she heard this, and was so scared that she was embarrassed: "What did you say? When did I seduce him? I was just giving you advice. I was worried that he would treat him as a friend. You You have to make him as miserable as you are willing? Why do you feel at ease?"


    "Based on what you said just now, I can already report you. Can a civil servant say what you said? This is a blatant fraud, but I am not the only witness, my mother-in-law is also a witness. As for our husband and wife You don''t need to worry about the matter, and I don''t need you to worry about it, I will not have anything to do when I leave the Public Security Bureau in an upright manner, now please let go of my mother-in-law''s hand."


    When Gu Yuehuan was talking, she grabbed her hand with great momentum and pushed her away. Lin Chuchu was wearing high heels, so when she was pushed away, she took a step back and almost twisted her foot.


    Lin Chuchu was also afraid that something would happen to her future, and if this was reported, something would happen to her, so she didn''t dare to make a mistake, and left with a vicious attitude: "Gu Yuehuan! He will be killed by you sooner or later! You are a scourge Refined!"


    Lin Chuchu left, and Zhao Yun was very scared. With a son like her, she was living on him now. If something happened, she didn''t know how to live. Gu Yuehuan took Zhao Yun''s hand and persuaded her: "Auntie, Don''t worry, I will definitely not let him have an accident, and I will not have an accident. If it really hurts him, I will divorce him immediately! It is absolutely impossible for him to be accused of this for me. "


    Zhao Yun was in a complicated mood, and her eyes were moist: "But what should I do now? There is only such a day left. If you can''t find out tomorrow, you will go to jail. How can you find out in a little time, and you don''t know anything yet?" Happening."


    Gu Yuehuan was also anxious, but suddenly came up with a good idea: "With auntie!"


    ¡­


    Zhang Ronglan and Chen Tie have really made money in the past two days. After Gu Yuehuan was arrested yesterday, they had a better chance of having a baby, let alone today. They''re the only ones left.


    Moreover, a nurse from the Human Health Center was invited to prove her innocence, so everyone can rest assured that she has made a lot of money in the past two days based on the fried skewers she sold before.


    Although I don¡¯t know how to make those teppanyaki dishes behind her, but this fried skewer is enough to sell. After all, everyone doesn¡¯t have anything to eat, so they can only come here to eat this to satisfy their cravings.


    Now at four or five in the afternoon, they have made a lot, and they have sold all of them. They have made tens of dollars all day today. When counting the money, Gu Yuewei was in front of Zhang Ronglan.


    Zhang Ronglan put a large stack of paper money, a few ten cents, into her hands and counted them. She spit on her hands, and she became more and more smiling as she counted the money.


    Gu Yuewei went over and called out sweetly, "Auntie."


    Seeing that she helped with such an important matter, Zhang Ronglan would not be stingy with the money if she made so much money in the future, so she gave her five dollars: "Here, didn''t I say I was going to buy some dresses? Is this money enough?" ?¡±


    Gu Yuewei was very happy when she got the five dollars. She wanted to change to a new dress mainly because her classmates in the village had put on new skirts, which were still pretty, even better than the ones Gu Yuehuan wore.


    Everyone said that the skirt only cost five yuan, and she could buy a new skirt with five yuan.


    Before she had the money to go to the department store, she saw Gu Yuehuan and Zhao Yun walking by.


    She saw both of them frightened, why is this woman here? Isn''t she in jail? How can you get out of jail now? Isn''t this jail?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： Grab the bag on the spot

    Chapter 86 Capture bag on the spot


    Zhang Ronglan and Chen Tie also saw it and glanced at each other. Zhang Ronglan pinched Gu Yuewei''s hand in fear and said, "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say that this method can put her in jail? She''s coming out now, maybe tomorrow? Come set up a stall, we just made money for two days, what if she is fine?"


    Gu Yuewei was also dumbfounded. There should be nothing wrong with her method, how could it be wrong?


    Gu Yuewei happened to see that the big policeman who had arrested Gu Yuehuan was coming to eat now, so she quickly went to pick up the big policeman, sat down at their stall, brought him a glass of water, and asked him curiously: "Brother Public Security , I saw Gu Yuehuan come out just now... It''s strange, wasn''t she arrested for selling poppies before? She actually sold that kind of thing, which is a capital crime, why did she let her out? Could it be that Did she escape from prison?"


    The police officer took a sip of water and explained to them: "Because of insufficient evidence, although so many poppy shells were found at home before, the amount was not enough. At least two bags are needed. If there are no two bags She cannot be convicted. So she was released."


    Gu Yuewei was so angry when she heard this, she didn''t know why her cousin was so stupid, he was going to frame someone, why not make a big bag?


    How could she be killed with just one bag? If I had gotten two big bags earlier, I wouldn¡¯t be able to get out now.


    The three of them walked to the corner after hearing these words, Chen Tie understood, and said to Zhang Ronglan: "It''s okay, Mom, I''ll go up the mountain tomorrow to get a big bag, then stuff it for Gu Yuehuan, and we''ll call the police, so she can definitely fix it." capital offense!"


    Zhang Ronglan felt the same way, afraid that he would make too little, so she told him, "I''ll go with you tomorrow, Mom will help you."


    ¡­


    Their mother and son have already found out, Gu Yuehuan has been released, and they both live in Huo Qingyue''s house recently, and Huo Qingyue''s shift has to go to work in the town in the morning, so they are not at home in the morning, and the two of them will go out to the town in the morning , so the two of them are not at home in the morning, so just put things in while they are not at home.


    Gu Yuehuan had already dealt with the big brother of the police in the early days. They were also enthusiastic and knew that they could find out, so they agreed to take off their uniform and put on casual clothes, and then guarded at the door of Chen Tie''s house.


    They all live in the town, because Zhang Ronglan''s husband is the supervisor of the factory in the town, and he built a house here.


    Several police officers guarded the door of his house, and they saw the two of them coming out early in the morning to touch him to death. Both of them dressed up and wore straw hats, so as not to be seen by others, they took a big snake Leather pouch and sickle.


    Chen Tie and Zhang Ronglan left at this moment, still a little guilty and sneaky, looked around to make sure no one saw it before closing the door and leaving.


    The mountain they went up was still Gu Yuewei''s and the others'' because they had a previous experience, and now they are going up the mountain, they are familiar with it, and they directly groped for it.


    After going up, Zhang Ronglan and Chen Tie saw a large field of poppies.


    They quickly harvested some, Chen Tie felt better and asked Zhang Ronglan: "Is this much enough?"


    Zhang Ronglan felt that it was not enough, so she kept on doing it: "Make more, since she is a **** anyway, it would be best to let her be sentenced to death."


    Chen Tie thought it was the same, and finally filled the whole snakeskin bag before leaving.


    After the two left, they went to Huo Qingyue''s house, and they were looking for the same master lockpicker as before. After all, he had already done it once, so this time he directly threatened him to report him to the Public Security Bureau if he didn''t come. He had no choice. The master lock picker can only be threatened to come and open the lock. He has already told the police when he comes, and he will follow behind.


    He went to open the door for someone, and when he opened the door and was about to go in, Gu Yuehuan appeared at the side, and asked him with a calm smile: "Auntie, cousin, you two are in such a good mood, come to my husband''s house early in the morning Are you looking for me? But, what are you guys doing looking for me, the master lockpicker, and opening the door of my husband''s house? Could it be that you want to do something?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： Its all made by my mother, it has nothing to do with me

    Chapter 87 is all done by my mother, it has nothing to do with me


    The two of them panicked when they saw Gu Yuehuan appearing. They didn''t expect her to appear here. Chen Tie put the snakeskin bag behind him in fear.


    Zhang Ronglan was also completely absent-minded. She was so cold from head to toe that she was very scared. She didn''t know what to do. She didn''t have much IQ. She didn''t know how to quibble. She could only take Chen Tie away, and said embarrassingly with a smile: "Yue Huan , Misunderstood, I went to the wrong place. I originally wanted to find your mother. I saw that something would happen if she was not at home, so I asked the locksmith to come. I haven¡¯t been able to contact her for two days. I thought something happened at home, I haven''t been here for a long time, so I went to the wrong place, this is not your house, it''s your husband''s house, so let''s go first."


    The two were about to leave in a panic, but Gu Yuehuan called them back: "Wait a minute, I''m curious what''s in the snakeskin bag behind the two of you?"


    Zhang Ronglan held Dong XZ tightly, watched Gu Yuehuan come over, and hurriedly stopped her and said: "No, what I have is just sweet potatoes for your mother and the others, but there is nothing grown at home, so I will leave first."


    Gu Yuehuan reacted very violently at this moment, rushed forward and snatched the bag from Chen Tie''s hand, tore off a pile of poppy flower shells and scattered them on the ground, Gu Yuehuan looked at it with a satisfied smile: "Sure enough, you framed me!" You are the ones who are responsible! Plant these things to me and put me in jail."


    As he said that, Gu Yuehuan hid in the corner to the police behind him and said: "Brothers of the police, you saw it clearly, and now the bag is captured on the spot, can you prove my innocence? It was them last time! And now they too!"


    After saying this, several police officers hiding behind came out.


    When Zhang Ronglan and Chen Tiewu saw the sudden appearance of the policeman, their legs were so frightened that they almost peed in fright. They didn''t expect the policeman to be next to them. They could see it clearly. The mother and son were too scared .


    Chen Tie took the lead and said dog-to-dog: "Several police officers listened to my explanation. I didn''t make this snakeskin bag. I found it in this house, so I have to report it to the police. It was found by Gu Yuehuan''s husband''s family." Yes, she was the one who hid it and I found it, I intend to report it to you, it wasn''t me who hid it, don''t be fooled by her!"


    The leading policeman walked over, and when he heard what he said, he handcuffed him angrily, patted his head and said, "When we are fools, we squatted at your house at four or five o''clock in the middle of the night. I went up the mountain with you early in the morning, we clearly saw you going up the mountain with a snakeskin bag, and then brought it here to frame people, there are all witnesses and evidences on the spot, follow us back to the Public Security Bureau."


    Chen Tie and Zhang Ronglan were both arrested and handcuffed by the police. There was no other way for them to do so, and they showed desperate expressions.


    was caught on the spot, no matter how much he tried to quibble, there was nothing he could do.


    When Zhang Ronglan was taken away, she suddenly yelled and begged the police, "Don''t arrest my son. If you want to arrest me, arrest me. I blame me for doing this. My son doesn''t know anything! My son is still so young, you should let him go quickly, and if you want to arrest me, let me go to jail! My son is fine, so let him go quickly!"


    Chen Tie also felt the same when he heard this. He was afraid that he was only 20 years old when he was in prison. If he went to prison, his life would be ruined, so he echoed and said to the police: "Yes, that''s right! This is all done by my mother. Yes, it has nothing to do with me if you want to arrest my mother, it''s all my mother ordered me, I don''t even know!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： Your Yuewei was arrested by the police!

    Chapter 88 Your Yuewei was arrested by the police!


    They struggled as they walked, the noise was loud and loud, Gu Yuehuan frowned when she heard this conversation behind her, and suddenly laughed again, it really wasn''t a family, if they didn''t enter a house, their family was a weirdo.


    Gu Yuehuan turned around, and the leading policeman named Zhao Laosi looked at her with a satisfied smile, praised her and said: "You are a pretty good girl, resourceful, you have figured out this method, you are indeed a good-looking talent, you have a good brain , Very smart! Now you have been proven innocent, so someday you have time to go to the Public Security Bureau and take away your moneymakers."


    Gu Yuehuan was relieved when she heard this, now that her innocence has been proven, she will be fine.


    Zhao Yun was afraid that it would be troublesome to stay here, so she went out for a stroll early in the morning, and just came back from buying some vegetables and saw this scene, the police left, Zhao Yun asked her curiously: "Yuehuan, you went to find these people yesterday When you help, are you so sure they can help you?"


    She knew that why Zhao Laosi helped her so enthusiastically was not mainly for her, but for his meritorious deeds.


    The deal she mentioned to Zhao Lao Si yesterday was like this, "Give me three days, which means that your time is very urgent, and the superior will definitely want you to find out in the shortest time. It is only a small amount of merit that can be done. If I can help you find a large sea of ??poppies, will it give you a greater reward?"


    She didn''t know where they got these poppy shells. This thing is poisonous. If they can find it, they can find it.


    Zhao Laosi agreed to Gu Yuehuan in this way, not to help her, but mainly to help himself.


    ¡­


    Zhang Shufen just woke up at home, but the aunts outside came to her door and yelled: "Shufen, get up quickly, something happened to your house, something happened to your eldest sister, she was arrested by the police! "


    When the two of them heard this, they came out in a hurry before they had time to react. After they came out, several police officers came to arrest them. As soon as they arrived, they asked, "Who are you Gu Yuewei? Please go back to the Public Security Bureau with us." .We found out that you are related to the previous poppy shell."


    No matter how smart Gu Yuewei is, she is still a child. She has never experienced anything, and now she has indeed done such a thing.


    Immediately cried out when I heard that the police were going to arrest me. I grabbed Zhang Shufen with limp legs and cried to her: "Mom, save me quickly! I don''t want to go to jail, save me quickly!"


    After Zhang Ronglan and Chen Tie were arrested at the Public Security Bureau, they confessed everything, and it wasn''t their idea.


    The person behind the plan is Gu Yuewei, so she can''t get rid of the relationship, just dragging people into the water.


    ¡­


    Zhang Shufen doesn''t know anyone, let alone has no money or power, so there is no way to save people, so I asked someone now.


    After many inquiries, there is really a way to find someone. If you give a hundred yuan to stuff it in, it will be fine, and the person can come out.


    But Zhang Shufen is reluctant, what does this one hundred dollars represent? It may be several years of food money for the family! Where can there be so much money?


    Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei went to the Public Security Bureau and came back to raise money, crying while raising money, if they really had the money, it was the gift money from Gu Yuehuan that they received earlier.


    When she heard that Huo Qingyue was going to marry Gu Yuehuan, she put forward conditions with him. Marrying Gu Yuehuan would cost 200 yuan as a bride price, and marrying Yuewei would cost 100 yuan. If you get 200 dowry gifts, you will marry Gu Yuehuan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： I have no choice but to cooperate with my daughter-in-law

    Chapter 89 I have no choice but to cooperate with my daughter-in-law


    She originally saved the money to be used by Gu Yuewei to go to college, and Yue Wei said firmly that she would definitely be able to go to college.


    After all, you can only meet rich people after you go to college, and you can only spend this little money for her to meet a nobleman now.


    She is very stingy, so she has to spend so much money at one time, and it hurts to death when she spends it on others, cursing and cursing along the way, but she has no choice but to spend this little money to get her daughter out.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan and Zhao Yun are cooking now. Gu Yuehuan asked him about Huo Qingyue yesterday, and he frankly said that he was not laid off because of this matter. He was laid off on his own initiative. After all, he has a bad temper. That''s it.


    Zhao Yun almost died of anger when she heard that he was laid off voluntarily. Such a good job, but she was laid off voluntarily. The two of Gu Yuehuan quarreled. They were comforted yesterday, and now they have a meal.


    The main reason is to celebrate that there is nothing going on now. After eating, Gu Yuehuan told Huo Qingyue to go to the town to watch a movie.


    The two partners haven''t seen a movie since, and now I have nothing to do, and I have time to watch a movie, Huo Qingyue naturally agreed, and now he took her to the town, Gu Yuehuan asked him to come, and he was not in a hurry to go to the screening hall, Instead, she bought some fruit and some supplements, and she took Huo Qingyue to his leader''s house.


    After Huo Qingyue saw that he had gone to the leader''s house, he stopped him, "Daughter-in-law, don''t go."


    Gu Yuehuan tricked him into going to the town to watch a movie today, not for watching a movie, but to go to his leader''s house to apologize and restore his job. After all, such a good job can''t be lost.


    Gu Yuehuan hugged him coquettishly and said: "No, didn''t you see how angry Auntie was when she heard that you didn''t have a job? Auntie just wanted you to work here, so you just listen to me. I know you are stubborn, so you must not I will apologize, so it is just a formality, let me say, is it okay?"


    Huo Qingyue was really helpless when he heard these words. Based on his status alone, it is very easy for him to want this job, and he would not come here to ask for help. But seeing her acting like a baby, which man can stand being acted like a baby? Naturally I agreed.


    Two people went in to his boss Ji Hui''s house.


    Ji Hui''s wife opened the door and saw the two of them, and let them in.


    After Gu Yuehuan entered, she greeted them with a sweet smile: "Hello, Ji Chu."


    Ji Hui glanced at her and let them in. The living conditions of their family are good. They live in a flat in this town, and there are big appliances, not only TV but also refrigerators. This is really not an ordinary family. affordable.


    After entering, Gu Yuehuan put down the gift on her head: "Ji Chu, our couple''s kindness, we didn''t know what to buy when we came here for the first time, so we bought some snacks for the children and some supplements for the wife. Like the cigarette you like to smoke."


    She doesn''t know what kind of cigarettes she likes to eat, but cigarettes are more expensive these days, and most people really can''t afford this kind of packaged cigarettes. It costs several yuan a pack. She bought the most expensive one, and bought a whole pack directly. One thing, she is really willing to give up this level of boldness, even if she doesn''t like smoking at the most expensive price, she will like it.


    She can''t watch Huo Qingyue lose his job.


    Ji Hui looked at Huo Qingyue and looked at the things on the table. The cigarettes were good ones, and there were some bulging paper bags. You could tell what they were at a glance. The two of you came here for that matter, and I also understand that I have already withheld the matter of resignation. After all, you are a talent, and the unit is rare. Come back to work tomorrow."


    Gu Yuehuan was happy when he heard this, and glanced at Huo Qingyue.


    Huo Qingyue had no choice but to cooperate with his wife. He was happy when his wife was happy, so he didn''t say a word, and he did what his wife wanted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： Girls cant eat at the table

    Chapter 90 Girls can''t eat at the table


    At this moment, Ji Hui''s wife came out, walked up to her and said, "There are guests, do you want to have a meal together, I just got the food."


    Gu Yuehuan knew that there was nothing wrong with having a good relationship with the leader''s wife, so she nodded in response: "It happens that we didn''t eat, so it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    After Gu Yuehuan finished speaking, she also took the dress she brought to Mrs. Ji Hui, and she went to the kitchen to make friends with her: "Ma''am, I''ve been making clothes by myself recently, and I just wanted to come to see you, so I brought you a skirt." A piece of clothing, whether you like it or not."


    Ji Hui''s wife is called Jiang Lu. After hearing this, she wiped her hands, took the clothes over and looked at them, and said, "Why are you being so polite? You make me feel a little embarrassed. How much is this? I''ll give you money?"


    Gu Yuehuan gestured the clothes on her body and said: "It doesn''t cost much if you don''t need it, it''s not a good fabric, even ordinary ones don''t cost much, just treat it like a friend making it for you, it''s especially suitable for you, try it. "


    She looked at the clothes Jiang Lu was wearing, but they were actually quite torn. The clothes were even more torn than the ones she wore before. The clothes she had worn before had been passed around a lot. I don¡¯t know how many people had worn them, and she had worn them a lot too. It''s been a year, but it turns out that the wife of a leader is dressed more shabby than her, Gu Yuehuan finds it unbelievable.


    The condition of this family is so good, why is the clothes worn by a leader''s wife so shabby.


    Jiang Lu was very happy when she took the new clothes. She was really happy. The two chatted and cooked together, and they quickly became acquainted.


    ¡­


    After the rice was ready, Jiang Lu brought it out and served them a good meal. Gu Yuehuan knew before that the leader''s family had two daughters.


    As soon as she sat down, she saw Ji Hui''s two daughters coming out of the room, ready to cook on the dining table, but Juju chased them away angrily: "Didn''t you see any guests? Go back to the room quickly and don''t come out."


    The two girls were a little scared after being so fierce, Jiang Lu hurriedly took the children back to the room.


    Ji Hui poured wine for them and said: "I''m kidding you, our family has a custom, that is, when there are guests, girls are not allowed to eat at the table."


    Gu Yuehuan''s face turned green when she heard this, and she couldn''t help but said with displeasure: "Where is this custom, why can''t girls eat at the table?"


    After Jiang Lu brought her daughter back into the room, she closed the room and came out, smoothing things over and saying, "This has always been the custom, everyone came here like this, so come here like this. Let''s eat, it''s okay, I''ll serve them some food That''s it."


    Just as Jiang Lu sat down, Gu Yuehuan saw that there were no supplies such as schoolbags in the room, and she didn''t see any desks when the room was opened just now. You''re so old, you''re in the first grade, right?"


    Jiang Lu''s complexion changed, and she said awkwardly: "It''s still early, the child wants to study for two more years, and there is no need to rush this time."


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue came over after eating, so they went back after a short meal. As soon as the two of them left, Gu Yuehuan felt that he seemed to have money dropped into it, so when he was about to go back to get it, he heard it at the door. quarrel.


    "It''s not that you are useless and can''t give birth to a son. You see, I am ashamed in the eyes of others. I just look like I can''t give birth to a son,"


    "Ji Hui, do you have any shame for saying this? I gave you two daughters anyway. If you can''t have a son, can you blame me? It''s not that I don''t want to have one. If I can, I will give you a son."


    "The blame is only on you for not being able to live up to your expectations and not being able to give birth to a son. I don''t blame you who is to blame? Everyone else can have a son, but you can''t."


    "So you won''t let our daughter go to school? What happened to the daughter? Can the daughter not go to school?"


    "That''s right! My daughter is a loser. Why do you go to school? What''s the use of studying so much? Will you marry someone in the future? If you give birth to a son, I will definitely let him go to school, and my daughter will stay at home until she is old." Go out to work. I have already spent money to feed and house them, and you want me to spend money to send them to school, don''t even think about it!"


    Behind is Jiang Lu''s crying voice, crying all the time.


    Gu Yuehuan did not expect to hear such words that shattered the three views.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： Brother Qingyue, do you prefer a boy or a girl?

    Chapter 91 Brother Qingyue, do you prefer boys or girls?


    She originally wanted to get her money back, but she didn''t want it anymore after hearing such crying voices, and she didn''t have much money, just a few dollars, so let''s put it there.


    When she went back, she looked at Huo Qingyue angrily.


    She felt that her sense of substitution was very strong. She already felt that she was uncomfortable just now. When she followed Huo Qingyue back hand in hand, she pinched his arm angrily and asked him: "Brother Qingyue! We are already married. Sooner or later, you have to have a baby, do you want to have a boy or a girl, don''t you also have a patriarchal concept, you want me to have a boy."


    Huo Qingyue''s arm was suddenly pinched, and his hands were blue. He said honestly: "Aren''t boys and girls the same? As long as it''s our two children, I like them, but if you ask me, I want girls more. I think girls are cuter."


    Gu Yuehuan felt relieved when he heard that he didn''t have patriarchal ideas, and took his hand with a smile and walked away: "Really? I heard that many men must let their wives have boys."


    Huo Qingyue hooked her shoulders, hugged her and left, "I don''t care about other men, anyway, I want a girl myself. Girls are so cute, especially like my Yuehuan, they are rare."


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan followed Huo Qingyue back hand in hand. She was in a good mood along the way. When she returned to Huo Qingyue''s house, she saw Lin Chuchu inside. Lin Chuchu brought supplements to Zhao Yun as usual today, and said to her: "Auntie, it''s really a pity about Qingyue. After all, if he is so smart and capable not to be a civil servant, he will never come back to farm for the rest of his life, so why don''t I tell the leader. Let him go back, my dad and the leader He is quite familiar, and his position can be restored just by telling the leader, what do you think?"


    Zhao Yun really didn''t want her son to come back to farm. It''s okay to have a civil servant to do it properly, so when she heard this, she was a little happy and asked: "Chuchu, are you sure? Are you sure your father can tell the leader to let him Reinstating his position? He is so stubborn, how can he not give up this job, what a job, decent."


    Lin Chuchu patted her hand and said: "Auntie, I''m sure you can rest assured. As long as I tell the leader that it will be fine, and I care about Qingyue very much, I feel sorry for him if something happens to him. As long as Auntie speaks, I will definitely help him. My feelings for Qingyue are unusual."


    Lin Chuchu''s words have already been reminded so clearly, and Zhao Yun is not a fool, she already knew it when she sent the supplements. She smiled and said: "Yes, I know what you think, as long as you are willing to help Qingyue restore his position, I will let him recognize you as his god-sister!"


    Lin Chuchu''s face was embarrassing, what does it mean to recognize her as a younger sister? What she wants is not a sister, but a wife.


    She quickly refused: "No, auntie, what I want to do is not his sister. If you understand that if I help him, it will cost a lot of money and favors. It will be a loss if I only become his sister." .¡±


    "And, Auntie, don''t you think I''m a good match for him? My dad is the director of the woolen factory in the town, and our family is better than Gu Yuehuan''s. Besides, Auntie, don''t I always send you supplements these days?" ? My thoughts are already so obvious, don¡¯t you know? The supplements I give you are very expensive, super expensive, and most people can¡¯t afford them. I only give you such expensive supplements!¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： You wont be greedy and eat the birds nest I gave to auntie, will you?

    Chapter 92 You won''t be greedy and eat the bird''s nest I gave to your aunt, will you?


    Zhao Yun didn''t like this girl very much, because she kept her mouth shut and looked down on others, so she gave some supplements, and said that ordinary people couldn''t afford it.


    Just as Zhao Yun was about to say something, Gu Yuehuan took Huo Qingyue''s hand and said, "Thank you so much. Give me supplements that most people can''t afford. It has become much more tender and smooth, this bird''s nest donkey-hide gelatin is really delicious."


    When Lin Chuchu heard these words, she turned and looked over. Gu Yuehuan came in. What did she mean by those words just now?


    She herself was reluctant to eat such expensive donkey-hide gelatin and bird''s nest, and she broke down in anger: "What do you mean eating it for you? Did you steal Auntie''s supplements? I gave those supplements to Auntie, why are you so greedy? You are shameless, you steal something to eat!"


    Zhao Yun spoke for her: "Chuchu, it''s not right for you to say that. What do you mean she steals food? I made it for her to eat. You gave me so many bird''s nests, and I can''t finish them. And How can I get used to these things as an old man, so I gave it to my daughter-in-law to eat, and it really works. My daughter-in-law¡¯s face is white and smooth after eating it. It¡¯s so effective, thank you what!"


    Lin Chuchu was about to collapse, she was so angry that she completely collapsed, she couldn''t bear to eat, and spent all her wages on it, and ended up giving her food, she was so angry that she wanted to hit someone, Gu Yuehuan went in to provoke her and said: "By the way, Miss Lin, I won''t bother you about Qingyue''s affairs, because we have already talked to the leader, and the leader said that we can go to work tomorrow, so you don''t need to worry about it."


    The grievance Lin Chuchu received here was so wronged that she was so angry that she took her bag and left, even took away the supplements. When she left, she stared hard at Gu Yuehuan. She was so stupid to be fooled by this family. , this old woman is not easy to deal with!


    As soon as she left, Zhao Yun called to her: "Chuchu, why did you take all the supplements away? Isn''t this supplement for me?"


    Lin Chuchu was so **** off by them that she sent money in vain, so now she doesn''t hide her words, "I want to eat and buy it myself!"


    These poor ghosts still want to eat!


    I deserve to be able to afford such expensive things in my life!


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan went to the police station the next day and brought back her money-making tools.


    She can now officially start a business, and letting her out proves her innocence, nothing happened.


    The place is small, if you have any gossip, you pass it on to me, and I pass it on to you. Everyone knows that she was framed. The real poppy is Chen Tie''s stall.


    She rested for a day, and then reopened the stall, but her reputation was stinky due to the arrest before, and everyone was still quite scared. Although she had explained that there was nothing wrong, she didn''t dare to eat, so she opened a market. Hours or no one.


    She worked for an hour, but no one dared to come. Although many people passed by, she probably was afraid of what happened before, so she didn''t dare to come.


    Zhao Yun looked at the side and said anxiously: "What''s going on? Isn''t it all explained clearly, it doesn''t have anything to do with you? I''ve already told everyone, why hasn''t anyone come yet? You probably misunderstood Bar?"


    Gu Yuehuan felt that something was wrong, why no one came, she went to the front to have a look.


    Gu Yuewei was at the front, and when she saw someone coming, she immediately pulled the person, and said to the person with a broken mouth: "You are not going to eat at that stall, are you? The owner of that stall was arrested, and he said poppy, If you dare to eat, beware of addiction and poisoning!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： Everyone asked Gu Yuehuan to make clothes

    Chapter 93 Everyone asks Gu Yuehuan to make clothes


    She just said a few words like this, and everyone didn''t know what was going on, and they didn''t dare to go after hearing it. Everyone who came and went was frightened by her words.


    Gu Yuehuan was so angry when he heard these words, it''s no wonder there are no guests, this mouth.


    She went straight over, grabbed Gu Yuewei''s hand, and when she was about to slap her down, Gu Yuewei had already learned her previous lesson, and was afraid that she would hit her down, so now she shouted to everyone: "Help me! Help me!" Someone hit me! Hurry up and report to the police!"


    In anger, Gu Yuehuan pushed her to the corner, "Gu Yuewei, are you sick? I provoked you, what are you preaching here?"


    Gu Yuewei laughed when she heard this, looked at her with her hands on her hips and said, "What do you want me to preach? Didn''t I tell everyone the truth, you were indeed arrested! It''s something that already happened, and it''s not Let me tell you? Why? Are you guilty of being a thief?"


    Seeing her shameless appearance, Gu Yuehuan really wanted to slap her down, but it was on the street, if the slap continued, she might report to the police and something would happen, so she left her and went back to the stall.


    Gu Yuewei''s boss, the back view of her leaving so angry, smiled triumphantly, showing a gloomy expression, she was so angry that she was happy.


    When Gu Yuehuan went back, Gu Yuewei was still spreading rumors. This hour has already persuaded many people to leave. If I said a few words every day, no one would dare to come.


    When Gu Yuehuan went back and was thinking about how to deal with Gu Yuewei, Li Cuimei brought a few people over to find Gu Yuehuan, and called her in embarrassment: "Yuehuan... I''m sorry, I misunderstood you earlier and kicked you out, you still have to rent Our house? Our house is still reserved for you, if you come, you can come, I will give you a little rent, and I will charge you eight yuan, okay?"


    Li Cuimei is very disturbed these days, because when she lived in her own house, she bought meat and candy for the children every day, and raised the children to be fat and white, but when something happened, she treated her like this, now it is proved She is innocent, and she has a bad conscience in her heart.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t blame the village chief''s wife in the first place. After all, when that happened, everyone would be afraid. How many children did she have?


    She smiled and said to Li Cuimei: "Aunt Mei, don''t take this matter to heart, it''s nothing, I don''t blame you, it''s normal for you to be afraid when something happened, just prove that I''m fine now. Since you gave me two free rent Then I will definitely go back, there is still half a month left, and I will get married after staying for half a month."


    The main reason she wants to go back to the village chief¡¯s house is because she has a sewing machine, she can still make clothes and buy clothes, and there is no need to give up such a good opportunity to make money in one go.


    Li Cuimei was relieved when she heard this, because she was too upset, so she called all the sisters she knew in the village over, and now a group of people followed her and said to her: "Yuehuan, by the way, the one who bought clothes with you before Those aunts in the village, I told them about you, and they said they wanted to come and taste it, so I brought them here, is there any discount for us?"


    Hearing this, Gu Yuehuan naturally greeted people, invited them inside and said, "There are, there are, aunts and aunts, come and sit in, and I''ll give you a 10% discount today."


    There were five or six aunts who came and sat together. While sitting, some aunts spoke to Gu Yuehuan and said, "Yuehuan, the clothes you made for my daughter before, my daughter likes them very much. When I wear them out, everyone They all praised her for being beautiful, so when I came back, I was clamoring to buy more. My daughter is getting married, so I am going to ask you to make a few sets of clothes for her to marry. Her friends also want them, so can you please make a few more? , can we give the deposit now, or the previous price of five yuan?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： Gu Yuewei was arrested as a mad dog

    Chapter 94 Gu Yuewei was arrested as a mad dog


    They didn¡¯t come here to eat for the sake of eating, but mainly to mention this matter to her, and they were too embarrassed to speak up. Now that they had to order food, they dared to say so. One aunt spoke up, and the other aunts also spoke up.


    "Yuehuan, I also came to you to ask if you can make that dress. My friends and relatives in the village next door saw it and said it looked good and wanted to buy it, so I asked if you could do it, and I can also give a deposit .¡±


    "And me, and me, I can do it too."


    The main reason everyone is scrambling to get it is because it¡¯s too cheap. You can¡¯t buy one for ten yuan in a department store. The quality is good, so let¡¯s forget it. For money, everyone thinks that it is so cheap to buy a few more pieces, anyway, I always wear them, so I am willing to pay for this little money.


    Gu Yuehuan did not expect that her clothing business would be so prosperous. How about so many people? Anyway, it was a door-to-door business, and she had plenty of time, so she told the big guy that it might have to be slower, and the big guy didn''t mind.


    Just do it slowly, just accept the deposit first, and there are more than 20 clothes to be made this morning.


    After she agreed, everyone also ordered teppanyaki with confidence, mainly because they had never eaten these things, so everyone was curious about the discount, so they ordered and ate together. It was rich in oil and very fragrant. They Happy eating.


    The reason why people don¡¯t want to come is because there are no customers who think it¡¯s not delicious or afraid, but because several aunts come to eat, there are people, so there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.


    Because of the crowd, there are more and more guests in the back, which happens to be lunch time.


    The guests who wanted to eat before hadn¡¯t eaten such delicious food for several days. After waiting for a few days, they now knew that it was all right, so they came here as soon as they were released.


    The stall at the back is getting more and more crowded.


    Gu Yuewei saw so many people on her side, and wanted to go over to make trouble, scare them away and say a few words, but at this moment the nurse in the hospital came towards her and grabbed her directly.


    Gu Yuewei was taken aback when she was arrested, and struggled loudly, "What are you doing, let me go quickly, why are you arresting me?"


    "We received a report saying that you were bitten by a dog and had mad dog disease. Hurry up and go back to the hospital with us. What if there are mad dogs biting people indiscriminately?"


    Gu Yuewei was dumbfounded when she heard this, when did she have this disease.


    Before she had time to explain, the nurses tied her up with a rope. She looked at Gu Yuehuan who was not far away, and waved to her directly to say goodbye.


    This bitch, it was she who actually reported to the hospital that she had rabies.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei was crying when she went back, and she was very sad when she went back, because she was arrested and taken to the hospital and beaten up, saying that she had mad dog disease, and later explained clearly that she didn''t have it, so she was released, but she was beaten Her whole body was sore, Zhang Shufen felt a little distressed when she came back to see her like this, "What''s wrong, Yuewei! Why did you get beaten up like this? What did you do?"


    Gu Yuewei has never been wronged like this since she was a child, so she was very uncomfortable when she heard this, she lay down on the table and cried about what happened just now.


    Zhang Shufen came out with Dieda wine, smeared her body, and loosened the bruises on her arms. She was also angry when she heard these words. After thinking about it, she said to Gu Yuewei with her vicious face: "This **** bitch, God Why are you so short-sighted, and you haven''t dealt with this **** now! If I had known that she could be so angry with me now, I should have smothered her to death when I picked her up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： Penny wise and pound-foolish

    Chapter 95 Picking up sesame seeds and losing watermelon


    "But she won''t be proud for long, she will get married soon, and then we will send her to Haicheng according to our plan, and we will give her medicine first, and if she is not unconscious, we will just hit her with a stick, that **** girl Marriage must be married in our family, after all, the custom of the Spring Festival is like this, what else would she want to do if she doesn''t get married at her mother''s house, so you switch with her, she went to Haicheng, and she will never come back in this life!"


    Gu Yuewei felt the same when she heard this. Anyway, there are only a few days left, so she will stay up all night and stay up for these days, bear with her first, and get her away when the time comes. She is king if she marries Huo Qingyue!


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan wanted to sell more today, but thanks to these aunts with big mouths, this is indeed a word of praise, because the big mouths spread quickly, so many people came.


    It was sold out in the afternoon, and she finished it when she closed the stall. When she was about to leave, the owner of the small shop where she had put the tools hurried over, pulled her, and looked at her with a smile.


    The owner of the canteen is old, and he is fat and fat. He looks sharp-eyed. Before, he looked down on the things she sold, so he looked at her with a kind of condescending look. Later, when he saw her selling money, he flattered him. This expression of adapting to the wind is easy to handle.


    He looked at Gu Yuehuan with a wicked smile and said, "Girl, didn''t you put things in my shop before? So... why don''t you put them in my shop in the future, it just so happens that there is a place for you to put them in my shop now, you You don¡¯t need to put it in someone else¡¯s shop, you just set up a stall here, and I can freeze ice cubes for you.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan thought he had something to do, but he realized in an instant that he was making flowers. He was not being taken advantage of. After all, his fees were so expensive, two yuan a day.


    Mother Zhang Ronglan and her son have been arrested by the police. They will definitely not come back to set up a stall for such an important matter. He just can''t make money, so he puts his mind on himself.


    She pushed the boss''s hand away, with a look of disdainful indifference: "I have found a partner now, and it only costs me fifty cents a day to put them there. I really don''t have that much money to put you here."


    Hearing this, the owner of the commissary was sweating from embarrassment, and he didn''t know what to do.


    He also didn''t think that what happened to the family before, he can''t make much money now.


    The stall opened by Gu Yuehuan before has attracted some customers. Those customers who are thirsty and want to drink soda or eat popsicles will come to his canteen to buy them. He has many customers.


    But no one came here now, they all ran here, and then helped Gu Yuehuan''s canteen to attract customers.


    He has had no choice but to come here to beg Gu Yuehuan because his business has been bleak for several days.


    When I asked him to put it in his canteen, not only did she get one yuan a day, but also the ice cubes she bought were all paid, and she could make a lot of money every day. Now I can¡¯t get a penny, I regret to death, remorse!


    Seeing that Gu Yuehuan was about to leave, the boss pulled her helplessly, and said humbly, "Girl, don''t leave, there is something we can discuss, it''s only 50 cents if you go over there, and I''ll let you go too." Fifty cents, how about it? The traffic here is better than that over there, and it must be convenient for you to set up a stall here. You have to walk tens of meters to get there. How troublesome, just put it here. "


    Gu Yuehuan hates this kind of dishonest person the most, so even if she saw the boss in such a humble look, she would not be moved and pushed his hand away, "No need for the boss, I think the business at your stall It¡¯s so good, naturally many people will put it here, so I won¡¯t join in the fun, I¡¯ve already found a place to put things.¡±


    After Gu Yuehuan finished speaking, she pushed the trolley away from the state where oil and salt could not enter, and the angry boss stomped her foot.


    Too regretful, why did he let go of such an opportunity to make money, he knew earlier that he shouldn''t be greedy for that dollar, and now he just picked sesame seeds and lost watermelon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： Goldsmiths get married

    Chapter 96 Goldsmith Marriage


    Gu Yuehuan''s business is on the right track. Seeing that the time of marriage is getting closer, she starts to feel anxious. She doesn''t know if it''s the so-called pre-marital anxiety. Go see gold jewelry.


    I found a gold shop. Huo Qingyue bought her a gold ring before, and now she wants to get her own dowry.


    She doesn''t have a biological mother at all, so now that she is going to get married, she can''t have a dowry from her biological mother. The custom here is that when they marry their daughters poorly, they will also marry a little gold as a dowry.


    Zhang Shufen already had a gold ring two years ago, but it wasn''t for her, it was for Gu Yuewei. If she wants to get married in the future, she has to make a gold ring for her.


    At that time, Zhang Shufen said to her in distaste: "You don''t want to wear a ring, the family has no money to give you a ring, and besides, whether you can get married is a problem, and you don''t even look at what you look like, you are fat. Ugly, no man wants to grow up like you. In this life, I can only be an old maid. Our family doesn''t know what crimes we have committed. We will support you for the rest of our lives. When you can''t get married, Mom, I will find you a dead wife I will give it to you from a widower, or a handicapped person with missing arms and legs, so the blind will take a fancy to you! You are also right!"


    Although she doesn''t have a biological mother, she has made money now. If she wants to buy gold utensils, she will come and buy a gold necklace and a gold bracelet for herself.


    Gold is not cheap these days, so it still costs a lot of money to buy it. She chose for herself, and even picked a suitable gold necklace for Zhao Yun. She didn''t know what to buy for her mother-in-law. Now it''s just right to buy a dowry. So she picked a suitable one, and it cost 100 yuan to buy it, and she was willing to do it, after all, Huo Qingyue gave her family a gift of 200 yuan, so she had to marry something.


    The clerk who received her smiled from ear to ear, and started gossiping with her, "Yuehuan, when I went to the hospital before, I seemed to see your mother prescribe some sleeping pills. I don''t know what it is, but I''m afraid something will happen, so I''ll tell you."


    Gu Yuehuan frowned upon hearing this.


    She felt that it was definitely not that simple for the mother and daughter to prescribe sleeping pills.


    Could it be related to her wedding?


    On the electric bus that Gu Yuehuan went back after buying the gold jewelry, she heard people from a village on the electric bus discussing: "Hey, why hasn''t that recruiter from the electronics factory in Haicheng left? It''s been a month since then, right? Why are you still here?"


    "It is said that we haven''t recruited enough people yet. We will only leave on the 15th, and the car will leave early in the morning."


    Hearing these words, Gu Yuehuan''s heart was full of alarm bells. She left on the 15th. It just so happened that her wedding day was on the 15th. The mother and daughter prescribed sleeping pills. Let her drop it!


    She suddenly laughed when she thought of this, the mother and daughter are still in a mess, so let them have a look.


    ¡­


    The eve of the wedding.


    Gu Yuehuan has not been back to this house for more than half a month, and she must come back now, because the rules of marriage in the village are like this, she must marry from her natal family, and then Huo Qingyue came to pick her up early in the morning.


    She''s back now.


    Although she is not her real mother, and this is not her home, people in the village think this is her home, and she must be here to get married.


    Gu Yuehuan originally thought that the two of them would not care about this marriage, but unexpectedly, the two of them did, and now they have already put up lights and festoons outside, and hung red cloth outside the house, making the whole house look very festive. .


    you do not say?


    What Zhang Shufen is thinking about now is marrying her daughter. She feels that tomorrow she will definitely be able to transfer the contract successfully, so what she thinks in her heart is that she will marry her daughter tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： On the eve of the wedding, the wedding dress was thrown on the ground by Gu Yuewei

    Chapter 97 On the eve of the wedding, the wedding dress was thrown on the ground by Gu Yuewei and stepped on


    Zhang Shufen didn''t care about Gu Yuehuan''s marriage at all. Usually, her mother combed her daughter''s hair at night, but since Gu Yuehuan came back, Zhang Shufen treated her as if she didn''t exist, as if she was transparent, doing whatever she wanted with Gu Yuewei.


    Gu Yuehuan had expected such a scene between the mother and daughter, so now she called Aunt Niu from next door and gave Aunt Niu five yuan to comb her hair.


    Although Aunt Niu is not related to her, Aunt Liu is kind and honest, and she has been very kind to her since she was a child. It is probably because of her neighbors who saw her being bullied all the time. Take her home for dinner when she comes out.


    Aunt Niu has a daughter who was married two years ago, so she has experience, and now she is calling her to comb her hair.


    Villages are generally poor, so marriages are generally not a big deal, just a feast and invite people to eat.


    There is no red tape to get married. Comb your hair and put on a red dress, and cover your head with a red hipa, and you can get married tomorrow.


    Aunt Niu is combing her hair at the moment, Gu Yuewei is eating an apple and has been curious to see how she combs her hair. Now, seeing how proud she is, when she came in, she saw the clothes she put on the bed.


    This is the wedding dress, the red dress she made herself, the red hijab she cut herself, the long skirt covering her knees, and a red high-heeled shoe, all here.


    Gu Yuewei is really envious of her craftsmanship. She made this dress herself, and it looks so beautiful, even better than those bought in stores.


    This dress must be very beautiful on her body. When she looked at it like this, she didn''t hold back from looking at herself. Bibi looked at herself in front of the mirror. This dress is very beautiful, and it looks even better on her body.


    She thought about wearing this dress by herself tomorrow. I was so happy that the corners of my mouth couldn''t help but curl up.


    Gu Yuehuan is combing her hair now, watching her touch her clothes, and sternly scolded her: "Don''t touch my things, get your dirty hands away."


    Gu Yuewei was happily comparing this dress, but when she heard this, she rolled her eyes at her, "Stingy, what''s the big deal, isn''t it just a red dress, no one said the same, it''s so ugly. Who cares? Don¡¯t look at what you look like, you are ugly, fat, black and dusty, you will look like Zhu Bajie if you wear this clothes!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she threw her clothes on the ground angrily, and turned around after throwing them away.


    When I went out, I stepped on the clothes with some resentment, leaving shoe marks on the clothes.


    Gu Yuehuan was speechless with her lack of quality.


    Aunt Niu saw that the person had left, and helped her pick up the clothes, patted the ashes on the clothes, and said speechlessly: "Your sister is so wicked, she died speechless, no matter how you say it, it''s my sister who got married without a word of blessing." , and said these words, the clothes are made like this, really... they are also sisters, why are their personalities so different?"


    After Gu Yuehuan saw the person leaving, she pulled Aunt Niu over, and said to Aunt Niu in a low voice, "Aunt Niu, I remember your son came back recently, right? I have ten yuan here, and I have something I want your son to return tomorrow. I have you to help me."


    Aunt Niu was startled when she saw the ten yuan she handed over. Five yuan was already a lot when she was given five yuan. How can ordinary people earn so much in a day? , "Yuehuan, what are you doing? Why are you giving me so much money?"


    Gu Yuehuan came close to her ear and told her about his plan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： Zhang Shufen put medicine in eight treasure porridge

    Chapter 98 Zhang Shufen Prescribes Medicine in Eight Treasure Congee


    In the early morning of the next day, Gu Yuehuan didn''t have much rest, because the fireworks and firecrackers were set off all the time. The wedding here is so lively, and the fireworks and firecrackers will be set off every other time in the evening. The noise of the paper cannons is too loud. She got up at six o''clock in the morning, and Aunt Niu came here to dress her up and put gold ornaments on her.


    When Gu Yuehuan was planning to buy things for the wedding, she bought a lot of rouge and gouache, because on the day of the wedding, everyone wants to wear makeup.


    Now let Aunt Niu do it, Aunt Niu doesn¡¯t know how to make up at all, so she just put on a white layer of makeup according to the makeup she put on her daughter when she got married, and then put on a red paper. This powder is too thick. It made her look like a layer of flour on her face, which was really embarrassing, and the red paper was too red.


    Although Gu Yuehuan doesn''t know how to put on makeup, she also feels that her face has been made like a clown. She wipes her face with a towel and prepares to do it herself, "Aunt Niu, let me do my own makeup, this is too scary."


    Marriages in the village are like this. No one knows how to make up, and they are not city girls. They just put on a layer of flour to make their faces white, which is too scary.


    Gu Yuehuan fiddled with herself, made a shallow portion, and then put on rouge and red paper. She made a small amount, but it still looks good in comparison.


    The main reason is that the skin turns white when people become good-looking, and one white covers all ugliness, so it looks good after putting on powder. She has taken various skin care products and taken supplements for a month, and her whole body has become much whiter.


    It''s not as dark as before, and her skin color is normal. Now everyone who sees her says that she is a lot whiter, like a piece of dough, a little round and cute.


    Zhang Shufen has already poured sleeping pills into a bowl of porridge. This porridge is eight-treasure porridge.


    So she had to drink if she didn''t want to. When she came in, she saw Aunt Niu put a gold bracelet and a gold ring on Gu Yuehuan. Her eyes lit up when she saw it. After all, she likes gold.


    Where did the stinking girl get the money to buy so many gold bracelets, one for her left hand, one for her right hand, and a gold ring.


    She was wearing bright gold, which made Zhang Shufen a little jealous, so she kept staring at her, and went over to bring her eight-treasure porridge: "Yuehuan, drink this bowl of eight-treasure porridge later, if you are kind, you can have a baby early. There are a lot of ingredients in it." , must be finished."


    Gu Yuehuan nodded and ignored her: "Just put it aside, I''ll eat it later."


    Zhang Shufen became vigilant when she heard this, for fear that she would not eat, so now she wants to feed her: "What do you mean eating later, this must be eaten while it is hot, and you must eat it when you get married today, so hurry up and eat it for me. Open your mouth and I''ll feed you."


    Aunt Niu snatched over and said, "Come on, I''ve just put the powder on. I''m afraid I''ll get her face, so I''ll just feed her. If you''re worried about anything, I''ll let her finish it."


    Zhang Shufen was afraid that she would be suspected if she made too much, so she handed the porridge to Aunt Niu. She went out to get things, and kept staring at the gold jewelry in Gu Yuehuan''s hand when she left.


    There are so many jewelry, and they are all made of pure gold, so they are worth a lot of money.


    After switching this dead girl, I will definitely **** the gold from her hand, so that she will look good wearing it.


    When she thought about it, she was happy to think that she could get so many gold utensils for nothing, and walked out with her mouth shut.


    After watching Zhang Shufen leave, Gu Yuehuan threw the eight-treasure porridge in his hand into a paper bag, threw away the medicine-prescribed eight-treasure porridge and hid it, revealing an empty bowl.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： Gu Yuehuan turned back and wrapped herself with Gu Yuewei

    Chapter 99 Gu Yuehuan turns back and packs herself with Gu Yuewei


    A few minutes later, Zhang Shufen came in to have a look again, and when she saw that the bowl was empty, she knew that she must have drank the eight-treasure porridge. She was very happy in fear that Aunt Niu might be in trouble, so she hurriedly took Aunt Niu away, and pulled her: " Aunt Niu, come out with me, I have something to ask you how to return the gift, I have never married a daughter so I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Aunt Niu was dragged out.


    After waiting for a while, Gu Yuehuan pretended to faint and collapsed on the table.


    Gu Yuewei had been waiting outside, and now she came in after seeing someone fainted, shook her, and called her: "Gu Yuehuan, Gu Yuehuan, wake up, wake up."


    She shook it a few times, making sure that the man was smiling very happily after he passed out.


    After sending Aunt Niu away, Zhang Shufen came back and saw that she had fainted, and said to her happily: "Yuewei, why has he already fainted, right? He''s fainted now, right?"


    Gu Yuewei nodded happily: "Yes, she has already fainted, and the snakeskin bag quickly put her in it."


    Zhang Shufen took out the snakeskin bag hidden in the corner, and the rag, and blocked her mouth, so she couldn''t call for help.


    Zhang Shufen said to her: "Hurry up and change her clothes into yours, and switch bags with her. Remember to take off all the gold ornaments on her hands and put them on your own hands. You can''t cheap her for nothing. These golds are precious." Get her in, the car to Haicheng will leave later, after you get her in, I''ll call someone to come over and get her away, you know?"


    Gu Yuewei thought that she was going to get married soon, so she nodded excitedly, Zhang Shufen hurried out, and locked the door when she was afraid of being seen by others.


    Gu Yuewei went to take off Gu Yuehuan''s clothes, and she changed them with her, and said triumphantly while changing, "Gu Yuehuan, you didn''t expect me to be so smart, I thought of this way to switch bags with you, when you wake up, you are already in the sea I''m in the city, I see how you still rob me of men, you can''t fight me, Huo Qingyue is mine, not you, a fat pig! Let me die outside! And after Huo Qingyue and I got married, soon I will give birth to a precious son early."


    She was so focused that she didn''t notice the man who slowly came out of the closet behind her, walked up behind her, and knocked her unconscious with a stick.


    After Gu Yuewei passed out, Gu Yuehuan woke up on the bed. Thinking of the arrogant and unruly words of this woman just now, she couldn''t hold back, so she slapped her.


    This stinky **** still wants to grab a man from her.


    Together with Aunt Niu''s son, she took a hemp rope and tied Gu Yuewei up. After she stood up, she gagged his mouth, put her hands behind her, and tied her hands and heels. There was no way now. struggle.


    After she got the person into the sack, she tied a knot in the sack. The knot was a knot, and there was no way to untie it. When the person woke up, he couldn¡¯t speak, and he would suffer the consequences.


    She quickly asked Aunt Niu''s son to hide in the closet, and left after everyone left.


    After she finished, she put on the red hipa. Now the auspicious time has come, and Huo Qingyue is coming to pick up the bride.


    Zhang Shufen came in after knocking on the door and saw that her precious daughter was all dressed up and covered with a red hijab.


    Zhang Shufen couldn''t recognize the difference between her daughter''s body and Gu Yuehuan''s body, mainly because Gu Yuehuan''s body was similar to Gu Yuewei''s after seeing the wedding dress.


    The two of them are about the same height, that is, they are much fatter than her, but she has lost a lot of weight this month. Although she hasn''t used a scale to weigh her, she feels that she has lost dozens of catties.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： rural wedding

    Chapter 100 Rural Wedding


    And this dress is specially designed for myself, and it looks a lot thinner. In addition, the red hipa is so long that it covers the top of me, only showing the bottom, the red dress looks thinner, look It''s almost time to get up.


    Zhang Shufen''s own mother can''t recognize the difference? Because at first glance, I really thought it was my daughter, and this figure is thin.


    She looked at the ball in the sack beside her, and smiled excitedly and obscenely: "Is it done? Did you get that little **** in?"


    Gu Yuehuan nodded, Zhang Shufen was so excited, she went over to look at the things in Gu Yuehuan''s hands, the gold bracelets and rings were all brought in, she was about to drool when she saw the pure gold: "You wear these to get married first, wait for two When I return to the door, I will give this gold bracelet to your mother, you know?"


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t speak, but nodded. Zhang Shufen was too beautiful. Just at this time, Huo Qing came to pick up her, so she hurriedly led him away.


    Gu Yuehuan was picked up. After Zhang Shufen sent the person out, she brought a man into the room. The man was the supervisor of Haicheng Electronics Factory. That is to say, he sold Gu Yuehuan for hundreds of dollars and never came back. up.


    She brought her in and said to him: "This is the person, take her to Haicheng."


    Unexpectedly, the person in the sack woke up now. When Zhang Shufen handed him the sack, the person inside struggled to move around.


    Zhang Shufen saw that Gu Yuewei in the sack was still moving around when she came in, and she was annoyed when she saw this woman.


    He didn''t hold back and kicked the sack a few times, and warned her: "You **** girl, what are you making trouble for, please be quiet, and if you don''t want to die, be obedient to me, if you make me angry, I will throw you into the river Li, let you soak to death!"


    The people inside were still struggling, Zhang Shufen kicked her a few more times in anger when she saw how disobedient the dead girl was.


    The people inside were hurt by the beating, so they didn''t move.


    Zhang Shufen was only happy when she saw this, "This is right, you are obedient, and you will definitely not do anything to you. It will be two hours before Yuewei and Qingyue get married. I''m in the city, let you destroy them, wishful thinking, don''t even look at yourself, I want to marry Huo Qingyue without my Yuewei!"


    After Zhang Shufen finished speaking, she didn''t care about it. Now that she has sold this annoying dead girl, she turned and left to attend Yuewei''s wedding.


    Gu Yuewei in the sack collapsed, she collapsed inside and cried out like crazy, wanting to call someone, but she couldn''t, because her mouth was blocked, and now she was desperate.


    ¡­


    The Huo family''s side is lively and lively, and the running water banquet is held here.


    Weddings here are usually held with a floating banquet, and a few tables are set up outside. People in the village basically invite them to come and have a good time. Ten tables are set up, and everyone comes to cook. These all cost a little money. Find the aunts around you to cook together.


    The aunts in the village are also more enthusiastic, and the folk customs in the village are simple. You help me with things like marriage, and I help you.


    Zhao Yun and her aunt are making food and setting the table, and there are firecrackers on the bustling side.


    Huo Qingyue is now at the door of Gu Yuehuan''s house, waiting expectantly for his wife to come out. He is wearing a groom''s corsage on his chest. Watching Gu Yuehuan come out, he is also wearing a bride''s corsage on his chest, covered with a red hijab. not face.


    The moment he saw her coming out, he was also pleasantly surprised.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： How could it be Gu Yuehuan who got married?

    Chapter 101 How could it be Gu Yuehuan who married?


    Gu Yuehuan came out wearing a red hijab, and when she was led by Zhang Shufen, she stepped over a brazier at the door of the house, stepped over the brazier, walked in front of Huo Qingyue, was picked up by him and carried away, when she left , someone set off firecrackers behind him, and when the firecrackers rang, Gu Yuehuan grabbed Huo Qingyue''s shoulders and hooked him, and was startled by the sound.


    Huo Qingyue hugged Gu Yuehuan tightly, because the homes on both sides were very close, so he carried her back directly, instead of carrying her back to his own home, people followed and set off firecrackers along the way.


    After returning home, the two of them also stepped over a brazier, and they did all the necessary customs. It was more than an hour after everything was done, and it happened to be twelve o''clock at noon, and the banquet could be held.


    Everyone¡¯s wedding is already sitting outside, when the two of them come out, everything has been done, the couple¡¯s ceremony has been done, this is a complete marriage, already married, the banquet is over After that, the marriage of these two people was over.


    Zhang Shufen also came here for dinner, mainly because she was so excited to see her daughter getting married.


    The two of them are already married, and they have already done what they should do. This is a complete marriage. After the two of them finished toasting, she put up her red hipa.


    Let everyone see who is marrying here. As long as everyone recognizes this face, they will naturally accept that Yue Wei married Huo Qingyue.


    Otherwise, everyone didn''t see it, and everyone didn''t believe it when it was said, so it still had to be seen by everyone, making Huo Qing more dumb.


    Zhang Shufen has been waiting, the banquet started for half an hour, everyone has eaten and drank enough, and the two of them have also finished toasting, at this moment, Zhang Shufen got up and went to Gu Yuehuan''s side, and said to everyone: "Why don''t you just leave me alone?" Her red wedding ceremony is revealed, so that everyone can see the bride."


    Zhao Yun was not happy when she heard this, so she stopped her and said, "Mother-in-law, it''s not appropriate. After all, it''s all done by the groom after the wedding at night. It''s not good for you to uncover the red hipa now, I''m afraid Bad luck. So leave it alone and let them do it themselves tonight."


    Zhang Shufen is not willing, she is waiting for her daughter to be seen by everyone, so she is determined to take off Gu Yuehuan''s happy handkerchief, "You don''t have to wait until night, and there is no such custom, just take off the happy handkerchief now, so that we can all Look at the bride''s joy, be touched by the bride''s joy."


    After Zhang Shufen said this, she reached out her hand very quickly to uncover her red hipa, and she had already thought of something to say in her mind.


    After opening the red hipa, he pretended to be surprised to see Yue Wei, and then told everyone that the one who got married was actually Yue Wei, saying that Huo Qingyue and Yue Wei were married, and Huo Qingyue was responsible.


    She thought so in her heart, so she just wanted to say this after she uncovered the red hipa, but when she turned her head, she saw Gu Yuehuan''s face.


    What Zhang Shufen originally said was: How could it be Yuewei who married?


    She said it with a smile, but when she turned her head and saw Gu Yuehuan, she was dumbfounded: "...What, it''s you, Yuehuan??"


    Hasn¡¯t the bag been dropped? Why is it Gu Yuehuan who married? If it was Gu Yuehuan who married, what about her daughter?


    Where is her precious daughter Yuewei?


    Gu Yuehuan''s face was magnified in front of her, so she could see that something was wrong on Zhang Shufen''s face at a glance. Her face turned pale with fright, and now she couldn''t speak, her mouth was trembling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： Give me back my daughter!

    Chapter 102 Give me back my daughter!


    Gu Yuehuan saw Zhang Shufen showing such an expression, and asked her very proudly: "Mom, you are making a joke when you say this. I was the one who married, but I wasn''t the one who married. Could it be that Yuewei married?"


    Zhang Shufen has been frightened, she doesn''t know what to say, it''s impossible, why is this happening? What if she is the one who gets married?


    What about Yuewei? Where is her daughter? Didn''t you say that the bag has been dropped?


    When Zhang Shufen was still a little delirious, Gu Yuehuan deliberately leaned into her ear and reminded her: "Mom, you are uneducated, so I told you a word that hurts others and ends up hurting yourself. You want to sell me to Haicheng , you never thought that the last one you sold was your precious daughter. If I guessed correctly, Yuewei was already on her way to Haicheng at this time, and then she would go to work in the electronics factory to make money for you, so be filial You, you can wait to enjoy the happiness in the future!"


    Zhang Shufen understood immediately when she heard this, so today she didn''t drop her bag at all, and the person in the sack was actually Yue Wei!


    "Ah¡ª" Thinking that her precious daughter was actually sold in Haicheng, she yelled like crazy, and then ran outside.


    It was a good wedding, but she suddenly became so crazy in size that everyone was surprised to see her, and they didn''t know why she ran like crazy towards the entrance of the village.


    Everyone just watched Zhang Shufen cry while running. She is getting older, so her body is not so agile, and it is very difficult to run clumsily. Don''t go, don''t go!"


    ¡­


    Zhang Shufen had to chase the car all the way and it just happened that she missed it not long ago, so she saw a bus not far away, and he kept running and chasing the car like crazy. Angrily, when she saw the car, she was afraid that her daughter would be sold, so she ran like crazy.


    Running all the way, crying all the way.


    She didn''t catch up, but there was something wrong with the car on the way, the car broke down, so it stopped, Zhang Shufen went directly to catch up and grabbed the supervisor to prevent him from leaving, crying and calling him brokenly: "I won''t sell my daughter, I won''t sell my daughter, give me back my daughter, I don''t want your money, I''ll give you back your money, give me back my daughter, you give me back my daughter, my daughter on top."


    When the supervisor heard this, he pushed her away with disgust on his face: "Get out, you took my money, and you still want to take your daughter back, and you have already signed and pledged, so your daughter will follow us in the future, if you want If you return to your daughter, you can also compensate us three times the salary, and we will give it to you."


    She was very greedy and took 300 yuan from others. If she really paid three times the compensation, wouldn''t it be a thousand dollars?


    Where can I get the 1,000 yuan? Now she is clutching at him like crazy, unwilling, because she really doesn''t have so much money, so she knelt down and kowtowed to him: "I was wrong, I was really wrong, I kowtow to you and I apologize to you, I will return the 300 yuan to you, and you will return my daughter to me. I have only one daughter, and you have taken my daughter away. What should I do? I will kowtow to you to admit my mistake, and return my daughter to me, okay? ?¡±


    She kowtowed to him when she was crying. Every time she kowtowed, she kowtowed hard until her head was bleeding and her forehead was scratched. She cried so heartbreakingly, but the supervisor just didn''t care. Seeing her crying like this Feeling unlucky, he kicked her directly, "Get lost! Without this money, don''t try to take your daughter back, get out of here quickly, if you are so reluctant, you can go to the sea with us work in the city."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： It is going to be sold to the dance halls of big cities!

    Chapter 103 is going to be sold to dance halls in big cities!


    Zhang Shufen was in pain after being kicked. Just as the supervisor was about to get into the car, the police came not far away and directly came to arrest him.


    When Zhang Shufen saw the police coming over, she called out to them, "Brother Public Security, come here quickly, these people took my daughter away and refused to return my daughter to me. They took him away. Take my daughter away." give me back."


    Zhao Laosi received a call, and Gu Yuehuan called him early in the morning on the phone of the village chief''s house, asking him to come over, saying that he could give him a chance to make meritorious deeds, and now let him come over and bring these people together Walk.


    Gu Yuehuan told them the whole thing from the beginning to the end. These people used it to say that they were working in the electronics factory. In fact, some of them were sold to the dance halls in the city, and some were sold to the chemical plants.


    They are sold to the dance halls in the city. They say they are dancing girls in the dance halls, but in fact they are chickens. If these girls fall into these dance halls, their life''s innocence will be ruined, and another part will be sold to chemical industry. The main thing in the factory is to look at the face. If she looks good, she will be sold to the dance hall to be played by others. If she is not good-looking, she will be sold to work in a chemical factory. It is the life of the dance hall.


    If Gu Yuewei hadn''t been rescued by her, she would probably have been sold to a dance hall as a dancer.


    The reason why Gu Yuehuan called the police was not to save her cheap sister, but to not want more people to be hurt. The women in this car were all deceived, and the family members were also deceived.


    If this is ruined, it will be ruined in this life. She has ruined her whole life in her previous life, and she doesn''t want to harm so many innocent girls.


    This is only the number of a village. If these people continue, it is unknown how many innocent girls will be destroyed, so I just want to do a good person and a good deed.


    The police came and took him away. Zhang Shufen happily went up to the car and got Gu Yuewei out of the sack.


    Gu Yuewei was so frightened that she was so scared that she was about to cry. She thought her life would be ruined and she would be sold away, but now she was rescued with great difficulty. Her whole face was covered with tears, and she hugged Zhang Shufen and cried, " Mom...I thought I was going to be sold...Mom..."


    Zhang Shufen was also terrified. Now seeing her daughter completely in front of her, she hugged her and wiped her tears.


    If you come a step late and the police haven''t arrived, you will really go to Haicheng and you will never see her again.


    The police arrested him, and after he was arrested, he went to the village to take him back. There were more than ten girls in the car, all of whom had just turned 18, and some of them were only 15. , 16 like this.


    It¡¯s all because the family is poor and wants to make money. Some want to make money because they can¡¯t study, and everyone follows.


    As a result, I told them that this was a lie, that they were just trying to sell them to a chemical factory, or sell us to a dance hall. After hearing this, everyone was afraid for a while.


    When I came back, there was a lot of noise. Now the village is holding a wedding, and it is lively. I saw that they were going to


    People who went to work came back, and everyone felt strange. They each brought back their daughters. When the police came back, they explained to them: "This is all a lie. Why did you lie to work in an electronics factory? In fact, it''s not. You went to a chemical factory. A chemical factory is a drug factory. You work here for a long time. It¡¯s easy to hurt your body after taking it. Your children are still so young. If you do this at such a young age, your life will be ruined. The good-looking ones will be sold to dance halls in big cities to be dancers. They are said to be dancers, but in fact They are prostitutes, some big bosses who specialize in serving others!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： Find a young master to marry, better than Gu Yuehuan!

    Chapter 104 Find a young master to marry, who is better than Gu Yuehuan!


    "I really want to thank Yue Huan. If it wasn''t for her reporting, we haven''t investigated such a big matter. It was she who reported it, and we only found out about it. Now that she has been arrested, our director also said You have to send a pennant to Yue Huan, you have done a good deed!"


    Everyone hugged their daughter in fear when they heard this. They never thought that there was such a terrible purpose behind it.


    Originally, I wanted the child to go to a big city to work and earn money. If it was so terrible, it would ruin the child''s life, so everyone thanked Gu Yuehuan.


    Gu Yuehuan suddenly became a celebrity, so many people gathered around to thank her.


    Gu Yuewei and Zhang Shufen saw her becoming a famous person for so many years, they were so angry that they thanked him for the picture, and they couldn''t stay here any longer, so they hurried back.


    Zhang Shufen went back with Gu Yuewei in her arms, and saw that the old man Gu Wei was still here to attend the wedding, to attend her wedding banquet, so she went up to pinch his ears and pulled him away: "Still here What are you doing? Go back quickly, haven''t you noticed that your daughter has been wronged? Still eating here! Eating shit!?"


    Gu Wei had no choice but to go back because his ears were pinched. When he went back, Zhang Shufen closed the door, turned off two bowls of water angrily, and told Gu Wei the whole story.


    Gu Wei didn''t speak, Zhang Shufen kicked him: "Why don''t you speak? Didn''t you realize how wronged your daughter is? If it wasn''t for me, Yue Wei would have been sold to Haicheng by now. Going away, do you still see your daughter? Gu Yuehuan, this little rascal, why is she so witty? It would be better if she was sold and sold as a dancer. She became a prostitute and was **** by various big bosses , it made her suffer from Hualiu disease, which is the best!"


    Gu Yuewei laughed when she heard this: "Mom, you really gave her face. Do you think she will be sold to be a dancer? Just that ugly person would vomit when she saw her. If she wanted to be a dancer, she would not vomit to death." Ah, to be a dancer you have to look good, as long as she looks like that, she''s pretty much the same in a chemical factory."


    Zhang Shufen felt the same when she heard this, and nodded, "Yes, this ugly monster still wants to be a dancer, she is fat and dark, she has no place in wanting to be a prostitute! She should be sold to a chemical factory, and she will die of old age in a chemical factory for the rest of her life Inside, save me from getting bored."


    Gu Wei dealt with this matter, and when he heard these words, he was a little unhappy and interjected: "Enough! Do you still have a conscience? If it wasn''t for Yue Huan, Yue Wei would have been sold away by now, Yue Huan After saving Yuewei, you still say that about her?"


    When Zhang Shufen heard this, she stretched out her hand and hit him a few times, "Why can''t you say it, you really think she is kind enough to save people! It was our Yue Weifu who had a big life, so nothing happened. You really thought she was the one who saved people!" Yeah! Fart! She sold our Yuewei, she has a dark heart!"


    They really had nothing to do with fetching water from the bamboo basket. The wedding was not successful, and no one was sent to Haicheng. Now the people in Haicheng have been arrested. There is really nothing they can do.


    Gu Yuewei had no choice but to marry Huo Qingyue. Zhang Shufen comforted her: "Yuewei! Forget it, we don''t want this man Huo Qingyue. Anyway, won''t your college entrance examination scores come out soon? When you go to Beicheng to study, I will I heard that there are many children from rich families in the northern city. As long as you go to college, don''t you have a lot of tricks to find a man with good conditions? You are not married now, so just find someone better than Gu Yuehuan! Gu Yuehuan is well married, and she is also from the village, do you think the people in the village are better than those in the big city? Isn''t it better for you to find a young master than Huo Qing? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： Lotus seeds and peanuts, giving birth to precious children early

    Chapter 105 Lotus seeds and peanuts, giving birth to a precious son early


    Gu Yuewei was still a little angry, but she felt that her mother''s words made sense. Even if Gu Yuehuan married well, she was only a civil servant in the village, but her words in the village carried a lot of weight. If she went out, she would be nothing.


    It''s not like marrying the young master of a rich family. If she married the young master of a rich family, she would live a better life than Gu Yuehuan!


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan was really tired today. She had nothing to do in the morning, but she couldn''t hold on in the afternoon. She didn''t sleep much all night, and in the afternoon, everyone came to thank her, and everyone had to toast her .


    Gu Yuehuan really couldn''t hold on any longer, and when she returned to the room after the wedding, she fell down directly.


    When she lay down, Huo Qingyue came in from the outside. When she came in, he brought a basin of warm water to her, then grabbed her feet, and took off her red shoes. Gu Yuehuan was scared by his grabbing feet With a jump, I got up from the bed and looked at him: "Brother Qingyue...what are you doing? Why are you grabbing my feet?"


    Huo Qingyue washed her feet, took off her shoes and said, "I see that you are too tired, so I wash your feet, you can go to bed directly."


    No, there is no such reason! There is no way for him to wash her feet, so she was afraid and didn''t want to say, "Don''t, brother Qingyue, I''ll take a bath, I have to take a bath no matter how tired I am, besides, it''s not the wedding night for the two of us tonight." How can you have a bridal chamber without taking a shower..."


    He...isn''t he a man, how can he not be in a hurry to face this matter, it''s just that she is in a hurry, which seems a bit too anxious in front of him.


    Huo Qingyue was really anxious, but he felt sorry for her, afraid that she would be too tired today.


    It''s been waiting for so long anyway, and it''s true that there''s no rush to let her rest enough at this moment.


    Gu Yuehuan was very shy after she finished speaking, and wanted to boil water to take a bath. No matter what, she had to have a bridal chamber tonight, and she couldn''t miss such a beautiful time.


    She took her clothes and went out.


    Zhao Yun has already boiled water for them, and the water for bathing tonight is not ordinary water. Some grapefruit peels and some botanical grass are added. They take a bogey bath, which is usually only used during the Chinese New Year. , and when you get married, you have to wash it to wash off all the mold, so that you can marry with the blessing of your whole body.


    After Zhao Yun was done, she came out carrying her things and wanted to leave, so she said to Gu Yuehuan, "Yuehuan, I''ve boiled water for you, and it''s in the kitchen. You can do whatever you want after you take a shower, mom, tonight I don''t want to disturb you, so I went to sleep at Aunt Chen''s house and come back tomorrow."


    Zhao Yun knew that if she was young, she would not let go if she was afraid of someone, and the house was too close to each other, so she was really shy, so she hurried out.


    Gu Yuehuan saw that Zhao Yun was already so sensible, she was quite embarrassed, so she quickly took a shower and went in. After she took a shower, Huo Qingyue went out to take a shower, and when she came in again, Gu Yueyue had already removed her makeup.


    Now his face is fair and clean, with a layer of paint on it. He likes to sit on the bed and wait for him with his legs dangling. When he sees him coming in, he looks up at him. After the two of them glanced awkwardly, Huo Qingyue closed the door and turned towards him. He walked over to her and sat directly next to her.


    Huo Qingyue walked towards her slowly, coughed, reached out to hold her hand, and then slowly pushed her down on the bed, when she was about to kiss her, Gu Yuehuan yelled, she felt something resting on her It was her, so I reached out to lift the quilt, only to find out that the quilt was made of lotus seeds and peanuts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： Are you two done?

    Chapter 106 Are you two successful?


    When she saw that the quilt was full of peanuts and lotus seeds, she couldn''t laugh or cry. It must be the aunt who made it up. After all, Yitou gave birth to a son early.


    The two of them packed up the things on the bed, put them aside, and then slowly sat back on the bed.


    It''s okay this time, Huo Qingyue took her hand, pushed her, held her face and kissed her.


    ¡­


    Zhao Yun came back happily the next day. Various people along the way congratulated her and said that she would have a grandson in her arms sooner or later. It must be a grandson, and she is looking forward to having a grandson.


    She laughed happily along the way, distributing wedding candies to others.


    When she got home, she saw that Gu Yuehuan was busy making breakfast, and she went over specially to ask her about her situation.


    Now when I saw her cooking, I specially walked to her side and asked with a smile, "Yuehuan, did you two get along this yesterday?"


    Gu Yuehuan had already forgotten about this matter, but when she heard these words, her face turned red when she thought of the scene between the two of them last night. It was indeed too much trouble last night. Several hours have passed, and Huo Qingyue is too troublesome .


    It seems that I don¡¯t go to bed until dawn, but I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m in a daze anyway.


    Feeling quite sore now, she nodded blushing when she heard Zhao Yun''s words, "Yeah."


    Zhao Yun clapped her hands excitedly after hearing that she had succeeded, "Great, great! Soon, I will have a baby! I told your fortune before, and the fortune-teller said that there is something in your life." I have a son and a daughter, so I don¡¯t know whether the first child will be a boy or a girl. It is best to have an older brother, so that the younger sister can be protected, so I also want the first child to be a boy. This way, our family will have descendants gone."


    Seeing Zhao Yun''s happy face, Gu Yuehuan twitched her lips, wanting to tell her that she didn''t plan to have a baby so soon, she was only 18 years old now.


    Great youth, it seems a little early to have children now, although people in this era generally have children a little early, but she still thinks about how many years, at least go to university, and graduate from university.


    But seeing her mother-in-law so happy, she didn''t speak, after all, she was afraid of disturbing her excitement.


    Besides, there is no rush to have a baby right now, I will talk about it later.


    ¡­


    Zhang Shufen went to the market, and when she came back, she was so angry that she was humiliated by Zhao Yun.


    The two of them were out shopping early in the morning, and they happened to see Zhao Yun and the gold bracelet on her hand. Zhang Shufen has always been greedy for money, so her eyes glowed when she saw the gold, and she saw the weight of the gold bracelet on her hand. It''s plenty, and it must be expensive.


    Zhao Yun specially looked at her and said: "Mother Yuehuan, I didn''t expect you to come here to buy vegetables too? This gold bracelet was given to me by Yuehuan! The girl said filially that I was just like her own mother, so she had to give me one Look at the gold bracelet, how beautiful it is! Why don¡¯t you have one?¡±


    Zhang Shufen couldn''t help but move her eyes when she saw this. The dead girl didn''t see her being so filial to herself. Her own mother didn''t even give it to her mother-in-law, an ungrateful white-eyed wolf.


    Zhang Shufen went back angrily and didn''t buy vegetables. When she went back, she told Gu Yuewei that she was cursing along the way. As soon as she went back, she saw her running out of the house and walking to the well to vomit, but she didn''t vomit again. She just kept retching. state.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： Gu Yuewei is pregnant

    Chapter 107 Gu Yuewei is Pregnant


    "You **** girl, did you listen to what I said? I said that little **** Gu Yuehuan bought a gold bracelet for Zhao Yun, and this shameless little **** didn''t see her being so filial to buy a gold bracelet for me."


    Seeing that Gu Yuewei ignored her, Zhang Shufen asked her angrily.


    Gu Yuewei was about to vomit to death, so how could she care about her? Now that she finally vomited, she patted her chest and said, "Mom, I don''t know what''s going on, I''ve been vomiting all the time, I''m so uncomfortable Are you sick? Have you caught a cold? I wake up early in the morning and vomit half to death, but I retch when I can¡¯t vomit. It¡¯s so uncomfortable. What kind of sour plum? I want to eat that kind of sour plum, can you buy me some? Now I think of the sour taste and I want to eat it."


    Zhang Shufen''s face changed when she saw her vomiting, and when she heard that she wanted to eat sour food, her face became bloodless.


    He dragged her into the house, looked around with a guilty conscience, and closed the door after making sure that no one was there. He asked her very angrily, "What''s the matter with you, you dead child? You''re vomiting and want to eat sour, you Could it be that she is pregnant?"


    Gu Yuewei shook her head subconsciously when she heard this, and just wanted to say how is it possible, I don''t have a man.


    She didn''t say this, but she realized something was wrong. Although she didn''t have a man or a partner, the things she and Jiang Yan... two people did in the grove before, shouldn''t have happened that time, right?


    When she thought of the things that happened when the two lived together last time, and now she was vomiting and wanted to eat sour, she seemed to be really pregnant, her face turned pale with fear, her eyes were so red that she was about to cry, and she stomped her feet anxiously They all pulled Zhang Shufen and said: "Mom, what should I do? Am I really pregnant? Have a child? It was because I couldn''t get along with that man when I was in the woods last time. I absolutely can''t get pregnant. What if I get pregnant?" What to do? Is there a child in my stomach? I''m going crazy, I''m really going crazy!"


    Zhang Shufen was also frightened by her words, her head was empty, and she was about to cry out of anger. This good-looking child is pregnant, and if people know that she will be immersed in a pig cage in the village!


    I''m afraid that if she has a child, she will ruin the child for the rest of her life. His father is such a low-class bastard, how can he marry into a rich family in the future, and how can he be a young mistress? This life is ruined, and I also bring a tow bottle.


    She is also angry now, and when she didn''t know what to do, she hit Gu Yuewei''s arm and kept hitting her on the back: "You **** girl, I wish I could kill you right now, I really owe you for giving birth to you The ghost came to settle accounts with me!"


    Gu Yuewei was beaten now and was afraid that she would have a child in her belly, she would definitely not be able to marry in the future, and she still wanted to be a young mistress, she was so frightened that she held Zhang Shufen''s hand and didn''t know what to do, "Mom, I don''t want to have a baby This child, I must not give birth to this child, if I give birth to this child, I will definitely be ruined, I will destroy this child, isn¡¯t it possible to have an abortion? I will take this child away!¡±


    Zhang Shufen collapsed and fell down on the stool. If there is a child, it is definitely not possible to give birth to the child, and the child must be killed. It is impossible to ruin the whole life because of this child, so in a hurry The one took the money, and the two of them dressed up and wore hats.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： Gu Yuewei miscarried herself

    Chapter 108 Gu Yuewei has a miscarriage by herself


    I dare not watch it in the health center of this town. If I watch it in the health center of the town, someone will know. After all, the village is small, and I can meet acquaintances wherever I go. Okay, so the mother and daughter went to the town next door and took a bus. It took more than an hour to get there and they were sneaky.


    After a checkup, the doctor checked her and confirmed that she was really pregnant.


    It was confirmed that after the pregnancy, both mother and daughter''s complexion changed, and they were very scared.


    After leaving the hospital, the two of them went out, and now they wanted to abort the child.


    It would cost a lot of money to abort the child. After all, it costs a lot of money to have an operation these days, and every move costs tens of dollars.


    Where is there so much money to get rid of, so when I came out, I asked someone to buy some medicines for abortion. Now I can only take medicine, and they said that taking medicine is okay. It hurts to kill the child.


    Zhang Shufen also spent several dollars on the medicine. After buying the medicine, the two of them went back home and closed the door.


    Zhang Shufen took the medicine back and didn''t know how to use it. After all, there was no talk of abortion in their village for so many years, and they all had children and gave birth naturally.


    Gu Yuewei wanted to get rid of the child immediately, so she got a glass of warm water and swallowed it immediately.


    When the doctor prescribed the medicine to them, he said that it would be enough to take only three pills, but she was afraid that the medicine would not be effective, so she took all of them.


    Be sure to get rid of the child, and you can''t let this thing stay in her stomach.


    Zhang Shufen saw that she swallowed all six pills, and she swallowed them all before she could stop them. What if this **** child eats so much, what if her body breaks down?


    The doctor said that the result of the drug abortion is bleeding. If there is bleeding, the child is probably gone. We will wait for her to take it to see if there is any bleeding.


    Not long after Gu Yuewei took the medicine, she felt like a knife was twisting her stomach. It was extremely painful. Something was falling down. The pain was so painful that she clutched her stomach and screamed miserably: "Mom¡ª It hurts¡ªit hurts¡ªmy stomach hurts¡ªit hurts, help me¡ª¡±


    She cried, and Zhang Shufen looked at her leg, there was indeed a lot of blood coming out, which meant that the child had gradually disappeared. The medicine was effective, and the child must be gone, so she encouraged her: "Hold on! Look at you!" After bleeding so much, this child will definitely not exist anymore, so if you clenched your teeth and persisted, kill the child!"


    Gu Yuewei''s stomach seemed to be twisted by a knife, she felt extremely uncomfortable, her painful teeth were chattering, her whole body was shaking, she was sweating profusely, her hair was soaked, her lips turned white, she cried out from the pain, Clutching his stomach and seeing so much blood bleeding, he gritted his teeth and insisted on thinking that the child was gone.


    She gritted her teeth forbearance, and her eyes became fierce and vicious due to the pain.


    It was Gu Yuehuan''s fault that she was like this, she won''t let her go, she won''t let this **** go!


    Zhang Shufen saw this scene from the side. Although she felt distressed, there was nothing she could do. After all, she had to get rid of this child, otherwise having this child would be a disaster, and a good child would be ruined.


    Gu Yuewei clutched her stomach in pain, the whole trousers were bleeding to the back, she was about to pass out, the pain was unbearable, she wanted to find a doctor, and after Zhang Shufen''s operation she said: "Mom, it hurts too much, I I can''t take it...can you find a doctor? It really hurts..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： How much does it cost to hire a worker a month?

    Chapter 109 How much does it cost to hire a worker a month?


    Zhang Shufen didn''t want to, so she pulled her and said, "What doctor are you looking for, silly child? You''re probably trying to say that everyone knows you''re pregnant, right? Make me ashamed, right? Bear with me, you have to give me pain Hold on, I''ll get a towel to wipe your sweat."


    Gu Yuewei was also afraid that she would be ridiculed by everyone when she saw a doctor come over, so she didn''t dare to speak.


    Gu Yuewei bleeds to the back and there is no blood coming out, so she can control it, but the whole pair of trousers are learned, Zhang Shufen came in and put her on the bed, she fainted, and there was no way to change her trousers. Wipe a clean pair, burn the **** trousers, and come back later.


    Now that this is the case, I can only spend some money to buy her a chicken to replenish her body.


    Although Gu Yuewei was in pain, she was much better.


    When she was awake, Zhang Shufen made chicken soup for her to nourish her body.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan still feels a little painful when walking today. After all, how can you say that two people were newlyweds on their wedding night last night?


    The past two days have been stopped because of the wedding. The guests are probably waiting impatiently, so I went to open the stall today.


    She was alone, and she wondered if she should invite another person to come over. Zhao Yun came to help before, but after all, it was her mother-in-law, and it was embarrassing for her to keep doing dishes and washing dishes when she was old.


    So she was planning to hire another person to help, but she didn''t know who to recruit, so she posted a recruitment information on her trolley to see who would come.


    She actually applied for a few jobs this morning, but she was not satisfied because she felt that she was either too young or too old.


    When she was busy in the afternoon, she saw Jiang Lu coming over. Jiang Lu happened to be shopping nearby, and saw her setting up a street stall here, so she came to say hello.


    "Yue Huan."


    Gu Yuehuan happily greeted Mrs. Ji Chu when she saw it was Madam Ji, "What would Madam want to eat?"


    "Don''t just call me Madam, I''m not used to it, so just call me Jiang Lu."


    Gu Yuehuan listened and nodded in response: "Okay, it is indeed unfamiliar to call you Madam, I will call you Sister Jiang Lu from now on."


    Jiang Lu looked at the things she was selling, and asked: "How much do you pay for this thing? I heard that your food is delicious, and many children like it, so I want to go back and buy it for my daughter."


    Gu Yuehuan knew that this person was so sophisticated, and it was impossible for her to pay the bill if she said this, so she packed some for her and put them in a paper bag and said, "Sister Jiang Lu, how much does this mean? We still need your money for the relationship between the two of us." Is it? I didn¡¯t have time to see the two children last time, so this time I treat them as my treat.¡±


    Embarrassed, Jiang Lu took out her wallet and wanted to give money, but Ji Hui gave her a little money in a month, and she really didn''t have much left after shopping for vegetables.


    Jiang Lu didn''t want it, so she returned the things to her: "I don''t want them anymore. I''m afraid that the children will be unhealthy if they eat them. You can keep them and sell them."


    Seeing her expression, Gu Yuehuan felt that something was wrong, so she didn''t accept it, "It''s okay, Sister Jiang Lu, I''ve already packed this thing for you, and it''s leftover, I''m about to close the archives, so I have to throw it away if I keep it, so I just treat it as Give it to the children, no money is needed, and I didn''t pay for eating at your house."


    Jiang Lu took it when she heard this. She really wanted to give it to her children, but she had no money to buy it.


    When Jiang Lu was about to leave, she saw Gu Yuehuan''s recruitment, which said hiring workers. When she saw the recruitment information, she asked curiously: "Yuehuan, how much do you pay for hiring workers a month?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： The sky is falling, there is your man holding it up

    Chapter 110 The sky is falling, and you are the man holding it up


    ¡°I asked the worker to pay 70 a month, because my stall is relatively busy, and the worker may have to wash dishes and so on, so I paid more.¡±


    Jiang Lu''s eyes lit up when she heard that she was 70 in a month, looked around, and said to her: "Yuehuan, see if it''s suitable for me to work for you. My hands and feet are free, and I can do anything. Fast."


    Gu Yuehuan felt something was wrong when she heard this, and asked her concerned: "Sister Jiang Lu, if I remember correctly, the monthly salary for the leadership position of Ji Department is not low, right? And your family has a lot of big appliances, and the monthly salary It¡¯s not low, and I don¡¯t need you to help the family. Are you busy enough to take care of two children and wait on him?¡±


    Jiang Lu was a little embarrassed, and she didn''t hide it: "Since you say that, I''m not afraid of your jokes, but don''t tell others about this, or my husband will be unhappy. I want to save money for my daughter to study. My husband My daughters are not allowed to study, saying that they have no future in studying, and that no matter how many books they study, they will marry someone. It¡¯s a shame. I just have no education. I graduated from elementary school so I can¡¯t find any good jobs. I can¡¯t let my two daughters go There is no way to study like this, and the two of them are already eight years old this year, and they don¡¯t know a word. I feel very uncomfortable and want to make money to teach them.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan also felt uncomfortable listening, and couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. "So I guessed right, Ji Chu favors boys over girls."


    Jiang Lu was angry, "Well, he doesn''t like girls, he thinks girls lose money. He doesn''t want to spend money on raising children to study, and wants them to marry when they are 16 years old and receive dowry money. Don''t worry, I don''t need so much salary, You can also give me 50. If I am at home, I can¡¯t do anything now. I want to find a job and raise my children to study. He won¡¯t let the children study, and I can¡¯t let the children not know big characters.¡±


    There is no reason for Gu Yuehuan not to agree, the words have already reached this point, so she agreed, "You can come to work with me tomorrow, and I will give you the original 70 yuan, don''t worry."


    Jiang Lu quickly grabbed her hand when she heard this: "Thank you Yuehuan, thank you, you are such a good person."


    ¡­


    When Gu Yuehuan went back at night, she was sorting out her own money. She earned hundreds of dollars before, and later spent some money on gifts and the like. In addition to getting married, the hundreds of dollars were gone, and there was still only There is no profit or loss for a few hundred dollars.


    I don¡¯t know how long it will take to save it back. The owner of the medicine store will leave next week. He said that if he doesn¡¯t save 1,000 yuan before next week, he will sell the store to someone else. Now someone is asking him.


    When Huo Qingyue came back, Gu Yuehuan took the initiative to help Huo Qingyue take off his shirt.


    She told him what happened today, and after taking off his clothes, she asked him his opinion: "I let sister Jiang Lu work here, do you think it will affect you? If Ji Chu sees it, it will Wouldn''t it be embarrassing? I think he''s very masculine, maybe something will happen if he sees her working?"


    "Probably not, so you follow your own terms. If the sky falls and your man will support you, how can he do anything to you?"


    "I''m not saying I''m afraid of him, but I''m afraid that sister Jiang Lu will have an accident. I feel sorry for the children who can''t study."


    Gu Yuehuan thought of her past. When she was young, Zhang Shufen didn''t let her study.


    The excuse will always be the same excuse, saying that the poor family only has one child¡¯s education money so that her sister can go to school. Whoever makes her an older sister should let her younger sister have no way to study, but at that time, compulsory education was required. The village head said that now elementary school is free, but junior high school and high school require money.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： Im not good-looking, Im afraid Ill embarrass him

    Chapter 111 I am not good-looking, afraid that I will embarrass him


    She studied for free when she was in elementary school, but she asked for money in middle school and high school. She wanted to go to school. Zhang Shufen said that she would not be allowed to study because she had no money, and asked her to help her family farm.


    But some kind-hearted people gave money to the village head, and the financial support went to high school for her. Even if Zhang Shufen didn''t want to, she couldn''t help it. After all, someone gave her money.


    After she finished dressing Huo Qingyue, she unbuttoned his trousers and took a bath with water, "It''s strange to say that when I was in middle and high school, a kind person gave me money to study, and I gave it to the village chief herself, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to study." , who is it?"


    Huo Qingyue raised his eyebrows when he heard this and said, "Maybe he is a kind person."


    Gu Yuehuan felt that it made sense when she heard this, she laughed and said: "I was still thinking at that time, if it was a man, I would give him my body."


    Huo Qingyue nodded without objection: "Very good, I think it''s fine."


    Gu Yuehuan looked up at him in disbelief upon hearing this, why is he so forthright?


    "Isn''t it you who gave me the money? But it''s impossible, you only came back in the past two years. You just see that I''m married to you now, so you can say whatever you want, and go take a shower quickly."


    Huo Qingyue originally wanted to tell her that it was indeed he who gave her the money. He came back a few years ago, but at that time he came back to attend his grandmother''s funeral, and saw a little fat girl at the entrance of the village crying miserably A miserable one.


    At that time, he was in high school, and the little chubby girl had graduated from elementary school. When he heard the crying, he couldn''t help asking what she was doing. The little chubby girl said that her family didn''t read to her, and she wanted to study. He didn''t want to farm, so he was in a hurry and didn''t have time to do anything, so he gave all his pocket money to the village head and sponsored her to study.


    When he came back two years ago, he could tell at a glance that the big fat girl was the little fat girl, and they looked exactly the same.


    ¡­


    Huo Qingyue was going to go out to take a shower with his clothes, but he thought of something and turned to look at Gu Yuehuan who was collecting his dirty clothes and was about to take them out for washing. He raised his eyebrows and asked her: "Have you washed yet?"


    Gu Yuehuan shook her head: "No, I will wash after you finish washing."


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue knelt down and hugged her, holding her directly into the shower room outside in a princess hug posture, "Then wash together."


    Gu Yuehuan was taken aback by his sudden action. Fortunately, her mother-in-law was not at home, otherwise it would be embarrassing for the two of them to take a bath together.


    After taking a shower, Gu Yuehuan knew that he had been pretending a lot before. Before getting married, he pretended to be unmoved, an upright gentleman, but even after taking a bath...


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan told Zhao Yun about hiring someone. She is also very tired recently, so she can take a rest for a while, and she is not unhappy.


    She invited someone, and Jiang Lu was also very diligent. Before she went to the market to open a shop, they were already waiting for her there.


    Jiang Lu was afraid of being late, so she came to Ji Hui immediately after work. She had already left the child at home and had nothing to do. Now after Gu Yuehuan took her to push the trolley, the two of them went to the stall. She taught her how to Do.


    Jiang Lu also studied hard, especially fast.


    By noon, there were more people.


    Gu Yuehuan thought of something and asked her a little scared: "Will you be seen by the colleagues in the Ji Department when you work here? Will he say you when they see it?"


    Jiang Lu explained to her with a smile: "Don''t worry, no, no colleague will know me, he won''t take me out to meet people, and he will socialize outside, he won''t bring people home, no How many people know me, don''t worry, no one outside will recognize me."


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t figure it out: "Why?"


    "Hey, why, why do I feel that I am not good-looking, and I am afraid that I will feel ashamed, and I am uneducated, and I don''t speak well. A person of his status must be afraid that I will embarrass him."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： A big company asks Gu Yuehuan to be a designer

    Chapter 112 A big company asks Gu Yuehuan to be a designer


    Sure enough, there is still a difference between a man and a man. She is fat and ugly, and Huo Qingyue didn''t dislike her at all.


    Jiang Lu has quick hands and feet, both of them are the kind with quick hands and feet, Jiang Lu washes the dishes in the back, Gu Yuehuan cooks the food, the division of labor and cooperation made them tired in the afternoon.


    Huo Qingyue came to pick up Gu Yuehuan, and Jiang Lu also went back. After Huo Qingyue took her back, Gu Yuehuan went to the village chief''s house. When she came, she didn''t forget to bring candy and some stewed meat for the child. She didn''t give Li Cuimei any money. But every day they come to bring candy and some stewed meat to their children. These days, giving money is better than giving meat.


    She comes every day to use the sewing machine, and now the sewing machine is her exclusive property.


    She was very embarrassed, but there was no way she had to use a sewing machine to make clothes. She couldn''t afford a sewing machine with the money now, and a sewing machine cost hundreds of dollars.


    When she was making clothes now, Li Cuimei moved a stool over and told her one thing: "Yuehuan, Aunt Mei told you one thing, isn''t your clothes beautiful? Many people want your clothes , Then someone came to you today and asked you to make these clothes and sell them to other provinces, and asked if you would like to work for them, what kind of designer would you design for them, they would make them, and then give them money every month? How many hundreds! How many hundreds, so much money, I am afraid that you will agree when you see so much money, so I want to tell you when you come back. "


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she didn''t realize that there was a factory that asked her to design clothes. She was still a little confused, "May I know which factory it is from? They asked me to design clothes? It''s unscientific, I don''t know I just make clothes for you, there is no reason to let other factories know about me."


    Li Cuimei was puzzled, but when she thought of the business card, she got up quickly, and gave Gu Yuehuan a packed card, saying, "I don''t know what you said, but what kind of business card did you give me? I don''t know what the business card is, so I just stuffed it." Give it to me, and I''ll show you."


    Gu Yuehuan took a look at the business card, and said excitedly: "Are you sure they gave you this? This is Ayina. This is a very popular brand in the future. You actually asked me to design clothes? Do you cooperate with me?"


    This is a well-known domestic brand in the future, with a market value of tens of billions of dollars. As early as the early 1980s, it had already produced its own clothing brand, attracting trends, and being loved by the Chinese people. The more it does, the better it becomes.


    Even before Gu Yuehuan died, this brand was still very popular.


    But the time has not started yet, it is in the planning stage, so looking for a designer, will you find her? She never thought that she could still be associated with such a famous company.


    "Yeah, everyone said that your clothes are good-looking, and everyone''s styles are different. They think you have good craftsmanship, so they want to sign you for everything. I don''t know. Aunt Mei has never been to school. How can I know these things. This person said Yes, if you are interested, he said that if you agree, he will wait for you at the hotel tomorrow. There is only one chance tomorrow, and he will leave. If you don¡¯t agree, he won¡¯t Force you to stay."


    Gu Yuehuan was so excited when she heard this, she was so happy.


    She didn''t expect that she had been in contact with such a large international company so early. It would be a good idea to be a designer.


    She doesn''t want money, but shares. She buys shares first, and then becomes a shareholder. In the future, she can make money lying down.


    She thinks so, but it depends on whether people are willing or not.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： Gu Yuehuan is not allowed to meet the boss of the company

    Chapter 113 Gu Yuehuan is not allowed to meet the boss of the company


    Zhang Shufen went to buy some eggs today and came back. Yuewei¡¯s health is really bad recently. Although she aborted her child, it¡¯s the same as confinement.


    She needs to eat two or three eggs a day to supplement her body, and they are raw ones. There is only one chicken at home, so she can only have one a day but it is not enough, so she can only go to the market to buy it.


    She passed by the village chief''s house when she came back, and seeing Gu Yuehuan happy when she came back, she asked Li Cuimei curiously, "Aunt Mei, I just saw that my family Yuehuan was happy, what''s the matter?"


    Li Cuimei thought that they were mother and daughter, and that they were so happy, they should be told to her, so she told her all about it.


    Zhang Shufen felt sore when she heard that.


    Why are there a group of people who have never seen the world, and the craftsmanship of this country bumpkin is still good?


    Wouldn''t it be embarrassing to hire her as a designer?


    She couldn''t see that this **** had such a good life and caused her daughter to be like this. In the end, she gained both fame and fortune, had everything, and went back angrily.


    Gu Yuewei was not in good health due to a miscarriage recently, and now she can lie motionless on the bed. Zhang Shufen handed her three eggs when she came back.


    Rural women always eat raw eggs after giving birth. She also eats raw eggs recently, so her health is better.


    Gu Yuewei couldn''t bear the fishy smell of eating raw eggs, but there was nothing she could do. After all, she had to nourish her body, so Zhang Shufen handed her eggs and she swallowed them raw.


    While Gu Yuewei was eating, Zhang Shufen told her what she had just heard at the village chief''s wife.


    Gu Yuewei''s face was filled with resentment, and her stomach ached from anger: "Mom, is what you said true? That **** is so capable that a big company will poach her?"


    Zhang Shufen also gritted her teeth angrily: "Yeah, I don''t know where she got her skills from. She used to know nothing but farming, but now how come there are so many? She can sell snacks and make clothes. That **** sells it!" Many people like her clothes, and that company paid a high price of several hundred yuan to find her!"


    Gu Yuewei''s health is much better now, but when she thinks that this **** is so capable, she still feels unhappy, so she said to Zhang Shufen: "Mom, you go and stop that **** tomorrow, and I will go to Haoyun to come to the hotel tomorrow and give him away. Take it away, anyway, it''s only tomorrow, she can''t go, people definitely don''t want her, I won''t let her make money, make me like this, she wants to live a good life!"


    When Zhang Shufen heard these words, she felt that what she said was also reasonable, so she nodded in agreement: "Yes, several hundred dollars are given to this little bitch. Where does she come from? Mom will stop her tomorrow!"


    ¡­


    It was the first time Gu Yuehuan saw that such a big company wanted to sign her, so she must have agreed, and she was going to talk to them about this, so she got up early in the morning.


    When I got up, I changed myself into a new dress, brushed my hair, tied a ponytail, tied my hair high, and went out after applying a layer of snowflake cream.


    The train was leaving early in the morning, so she had to arrive at the county seat before seven o''clock. Gu Yuehuan woke up at five o''clock in the morning. She was afraid that it would delay the sleep of the people next to her, so she didn''t ask him to see her off. Just take a tram to town.


    She had packed up and walked very fast when she went out. When she was about to reach the entrance of the village, Zhang Shufen''s voice called her from behind: "Gu Yuehuan."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： You must buy me a gold bracelet too!

    Chapter 114 You must also buy me a gold bracelet!


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she turned and looked at her. Zhang Shufen walked towards her, took her hand and said, "Gu Yuehuan, what kind of heart is there? I can see that you bought a gold bracelet for your mother-in-law. Didn''t you buy it for me?"


    Gu Yuehuan felt a little uneasy when she held her hand, and struggled away her hand, "Are you worthy? When you gave Gu Yuewei a gold ring, you didn''t see you give me a gold ring. Why didn''t you think of me then?"


    Zhang Shufen sneered when she heard this: "Can it be the same? That''s your sister, can you **** it from your sister? But I was born and raised by your mother, shouldn''t you give me a gold bracelet? Regardless of your gold bracelet, you must give me one, or you don''t leave."


    Gu Yuehuan had never seen such a difficult person, she looked at the time, it was getting brighter and brighter, and she would miss the time when the electric bus left, so she struggled to leave, "Don''t touch me, I I''m in a hurry to leave now, let me go quickly, I don''t have time to talk to you."


    She just pushed her hand away one second, but Zhang Shufen screamed in the next second, fell to the ground, and fell to the ground by herself.


    She yelled very loudly. Just at this time, someone came out of the room and saw such a scene, and asked curiously, "Shufen, what''s going on with you? What are you doing sitting on the ground?"


    Zhang Shufen patted her thigh, and said to them in a ghostly crying voice: "Yuehuan pushed me! I really committed a crime. Why did I give birth to such a daughter and push her mother!"


    All the aunts asked Gu Yuehuan angrily when they heard this: "Yuehuan, what''s the matter with you? Did you have a good fight with your mother? Why are you pushing your mother?"


    Gu Yuehuan really didn''t want to quarrel with these aunts. If it quarreled back and forth, I don''t know how long it would take. Seeing that there was no time, so I had to leave. Zhang Shufen cried loudly: "Because I asked her to buy me a gold bracelet , she refused to give it, so she pushed me down. My foot hurts so much that I can¡¯t get up. Is it broken?"


    Zhang Shufen wiped her tears with her clothes in a pitiful manner as she said, "I raised her so much, I asked her to buy me a gold bracelet and wouldn''t give it to me. Her mother-in-law is not close, she didn''t raise her, nor I didn''t give birth to her, but I bought a big gold bracelet for her mother-in-law, I don''t have any points, how can someone be so ruthless."


    Everyone didn''t understand why, seeing this situation, they called Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, it''s not easy for your mother to raise you so big. If you don''t buy it for your mother, you won''t buy it for your mother. Why do you still push him? Said that if this leg is lame, you will not have to take care of your mother for the rest of your life!"


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei took the bus to the town early in the morning, and arrived at the entrance of Haoyunlai Hotel on time at seven o''clock.


    When she just arrived, the man had already come out, carrying the suitcase and was about to leave. Seeing him coming out, Gu Yuewei thought it was these people, so she hurried over and asked, "Hello, I am... Gu Yuehuan."


    The man who came out was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, a hat, and gold-rimmed glasses. When he heard this, he reached out to her and said, "Hello, my name is Cheng Heng, and I am the boss of Ayina who contacted you. I know what you think about the conditions I offer you, are you interested in going to the company with me? I have food and accommodation, and the company is in Beicheng. If you come, the conditions are up to you. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： Miss the cooperation of big companies

    Chapter 115 Miss the cooperation of big companies


    The person in front of him has a handsome face, a tall and straight body, and an extraordinary temperament.


    The young master in the city is the young master in the city. This dignified appearance is really exciting.


    Gu Yuewei thought that one or two of those big bosses looked like Zhu Bajie with a fat head and big ears, but she didn''t expect this person to be so handsome, and he seemed to have a very gentle and elegant temperament. At first glance, he looked like a rich man. , When she saw this person, she couldn''t help but her heart beat very fast.


    Although she was distracted for a moment, she did not forget her mission here, and quickly refused: "Well, hello, I still don''t want to go. After all, I don''t plan to leave here. I''m from this place, so I don''t want to go." Will go to Beicheng, you go, I will not work for your company."


    The man was slightly disappointed after hearing this, and wanted to say something else, but Gu Yuewei''s tone was firm: "I said, I won''t go if I don''t go, I won''t go no matter how much you ask, so hurry up, I''m right to go to your place not interested."


    Cheng Heng saw that her refusal attitude was so obvious and didn''t say anything. Now that he had to catch the train, he really didn''t have time to say to her before leaving here: "I admire your design style very much. If you regret it in the future, you want to If you want to come to our company, please contact me at any time, just come to our company in Beicheng and find me."


    Gu Yuewei watched him go, and she breathed a sigh of relief after making sure he left, which blocked her such a way to make a fortune, plus she couldn''t go to Beicheng, she couldn''t be a designer in her whole life, she wanted to make money Think beautifully.


    Gu Yuewei went back happily.


    At the same time, Gu Yuehuan saw that the sky had completely dawned. She counted the time, and it was already past seven o''clock. Maybe the person had already left. Zhang Shufen kept pulling her like a mangy dog. As long as she left, she would hold her hand. Legs, don''t allow her to go.


    She became impatient, and said to Zhang Shufen: "Get up first, I''ll give it to you, can''t I give it to you?"


    When Zhang Shufen heard this, a greedy expression appeared on her face: "This is what you said, give me whatever I want, I want your gold bracelet, and give me whatever gold bracelet you buy for your mother-in-law buy one."


    Gu Yuehuan saw her get up, turned around and ran away, she raised her leg and was caught by him and couldn''t move, so she couldn''t run, now seeing her run away as soon as she got up, Zhang Shufen thought she was about to get the gold bracelet, but when she ran Anxious and desperate, he wanted to chase him out, but no young body could run fast.


    Gu Yuehuan has already run away.


    She became even more angry, but after the calculation, the time has already passed, and it is impossible for her to dream of getting rich.


    Gu Yuehuan went to the town to hurry, got off the bus and ran all the way to the Haoyun Hotel, it was too late, went in and looked at the wall clock on the wall, it was already half past seven, she had already left.


    She asked the owner of the hotel and said that the boss left on time at seven o''clock and is no longer here.


    She hoped for nothing, sighed, and had no choice but to set up a stall.


    She originally thought that she could cooperate with such a big company. Although it has just started to develop, the prospect is good, and it will definitely soar in the future. Now it seems that she is thinking too much.


    If you miss it, you miss it, so don¡¯t rely on it to make a fortune. Although I was disappointed, I didn¡¯t get discouraged, and went back to set up a stall.


    Jiang Lu has been working too hard recently, mainly because her salary is given to her every day, two yuan and five dollars a day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： Are you here to set up a street stall to make my son lose his life?

    Chapter 116 Are you here to set up a street stall because you want my son to be humiliated?


    It was originally a monthly settlement, but thinking that she must have no money now, Gu Yuehuan was afraid that she would not be able to make money when she suddenly needed money, so she paid her a daily settlement.


    Jiang Lu is especially grateful to her for allowing herself to make money even in such a predicament. She really hasn''t had any money since she got married.


    Although Ji Hui is a cadre, he is very stingy. He only spends money for himself. He only gives her a few dollars a month to buy vegetables. If it is not enough, he will say that she wasted money.


    If one day the grocery shopping exceeds the budget, it means he is a prodigal girl, so she spends all her money wisely, and dare not say a word when she eats leftovers.


    After all, after the divorce, I don¡¯t know who to live with, and there are two daughters. How can I support two children after divorce? So no matter how hard it was, I gritted my teeth and persevered.


    What she is ashamed of is her own daughter. The child has never eaten a single candy or snack since she was a child, and she hasn''t worn many new clothes. The clothes she wears are all from her natal relatives.


    Asked Ji Hui for money, and Ji Hui said that his daughter was not eligible to eat candy, nor was he eligible to spend money on it. It would be a waste to spend it on his daughter, and he already asked for money to feed them, and would not spend any other money.


    After making money in the past few days, she bought candy for her daughter. It was the first time for the two children to eat candy and soda. They used to watch other friends drink it, and they were so envious.


    Jiang Lu realized that earning money can have such great benefits, so she was very grateful to Yue Huan for giving her such a job, so she worked very hard for her for more than a week, for fear that her laziness would make her unhappy. The flexible hands and feet made Gu Yuehuan happy.


    Today, the two of them set up a stall, and there were no customers today, so they were quite free. No one came over until lunch time. When the two of them were busy, an old lady rushed in, and the old lady kept calling Jiang Lu: "You You shameless bastard, do you want my son to be ashamed? You come out here to set up a stall? What are you doing? You are so despicable! Do you want to shame my son by doing such a shameful job! My son is a cadre level Yes, you did this to shame our family! You bitch! I''ll kill you! Kill you!"


    The old lady rushed up and hit her directly, beating her **** the back, and pulling her hair vigorously, pulling her hair very hard.


    Jiang Lu didn''t respond to being beaten by her mother-in-law, as if she was used to it, and was beaten by this old lady all the time.


    Gu Yuehuan was taken aback when she saw the old lady beating someone suddenly, and stepped forward to separate the two of them, otherwise she would be killed sooner or later if the beating continued like this.


    "Old lady, what are you doing? You are beating someone in the street, and I will report to the police to arrest you!"


    The old lady looked at Gu Yuehuan when she heard this. She had no education at all. When she saw that she felt disgusted, she spit at her: "Damn! Did I hit someone? I hit my son." Daughter-in-law, she is my son''s wife, it is only natural for me to beat her, and if I want to kill her, she deserves it!"


    As she said that, the old lady pinched Jiang Lu''s ears and pulled her back: "You shameful bastard! Come back with me to do the laundry and cook. You don''t think it''s shameful enough to set up a stall here!"


    Gu Yuehuan reacted quickly, and saw that the old lady took a step back when she spat at her, so she didn''t get spit up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： Watching a movie with Huo Qingyue in the auditorium

    Chapter 117 Watching a movie with Huo Qingyue in the auditorium


    Jiang Lu was taken away by her with a desperate expression, and she looked at Gu Yuehuan with a look of emptiness in her eyes, which made Gu Yuehuan very uncomfortable.


    She couldn''t stand it. After all, the two of them had become friends these days. They chatted and had a good relationship. She liked Jiang Lu''s gentle personality, and she couldn''t bear her bullying, so she rushed forward and separated from the old lady. Put Jiang Lu behind her to protect her.


    "Old lady! I don''t touch you because I respect you as an old lady, but now you are making trouble at my stall, and my customers are scared away by you. I have a reason to report to the police and ask you to compensate me If you dare to hit someone again, you will be sent to jail now, do you believe it or not?"


    The old lady was not afraid at all when she heard this, and said proudly, "If you have the ability, report to the police. Do you think I am afraid of you? Do you know who my son is? You are going to report to the police. You can''t eat and walk around, besides, she is my daughter-in-law, and I am her mother-in-law. I can do whatever I want her to do. Even if I kill her now, it''s none of your business. Now you put my daughter-in-law here Tan, I didn''t even settle accounts with you for such a shameful thing!"


    Jiang Lu saw that the two of them were about to quarrel, and she was afraid that her mother-in-law would make trouble here. Now that there is such a quarrel, the guests don''t want to come here to eat, so she quickly persuaded Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, it''s okay, stop arguing, My mother-in-law is right, it is indeed wrong to set up a stall without telling them, I will go back first, and I will not come to work in the future."


    Jiang Lu''s mother-in-law was relieved when she heard these words, otherwise she still wanted to come here to play wild, she pulled Jiang Lu''s ear and left, "You are a hen that can''t lay eggs, causing trouble all day long, my son didn''t see you My son gave birth to a child, and I don''t know what I''m doing all day long, embarrassing my son, and let my son divorce you when I go back! Kick you out of the house to see if you dare. Don''t even look at it A few catties and taels, and you still want to make money? You deserve it because you can only set up a street stall, such a lowly job! Washing dishes for people! Pooh! Throw me to death!"


    Gu Yuehuan really couldn''t stand this vicious mother-in-law anymore. She saw her beating her all the way, but she couldn''t do anything if she wanted to help. After all, this is someone else''s family business. If she intervenes to help, she really doesn''t have such a status.


    She suddenly felt that she was really lucky to have such a mother-in-law who treated her well.


    She just felt distressed. She really married the wrong person and ruined her life.


    Women have two paths, one is when they are born, if they get into a bad family, their life will be ruined, and when they marry, if they marry into a bad family, their life will be ruined.


    She apologized to the guest, comforted the guest and gave the guest a discount. After all, everyone was shocked by the noise just now. Fortunately, the guests are good people and didn''t take advantage of the chaos to escape.


    Fortunately, today is not a weekend, so there are not many guests. Today is still free, and I can do it by myself. In the afternoon, Huo Qingyue came to pick her up from get off work, pick her up from get off work, and collect her things.


    Huo Qingyue packed up his things and was going to watch a movie with Gu Yuehuan in the theater in the town. The two had been dating for so long, and they were both married now, so they hadn''t seen a movie.


    Gu Yuehuan saw that those young couples were dating, and they all liked to go to the screening hall to watch movies. She hadn''t been to a movie hall yet.


    I had no money in my previous life and no opportunity in this life.


    So now it''s okay, so I went to the screening room with Huo Qingyue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： Still my husband is cute

    Chapter 118 My husband is still cute


    The screening hall these days only has one movie for them to watch, and everyone buys handwritten tickets at the door.


    Fifty cents a ticket to go in, not as developed as the later movie theaters, the stools inside are the kind of high stools, there are a few, just sit, and not many people watch the movie.


    With such a sense of sight, it¡¯s like attending some kind of party at the entrance of the village.


    It''s quite fresh, the movie is a black and white movie, this movie came from the harbor, Gu Yuehuan leaned on Huo Qingyue''s shoulder, just like him watching a movie, but there is a kind of two people watching a performance at the entrance of the village .


    Huo Qingyue lowered his head when she was leaning against him, and put his mouth on her lips like this, and kissed her when she wasn''t paying attention.


    Gu Yuehuan was taken aback by his active appearance. After all, what era was this, and it was still in front of so many people. Fortunately, a few people here were watching the movie seriously and didn''t see this side. Otherwise, I will show everyone how embarrassing it is...


    Gu Yuehuan shyly reached out and patted him, patted his chest, telling him not to mess around.


    The two people in the back watched the movie seriously, Gu Yuehuan leaned in his arms the whole time, and the two went out after watching the movie.


    The current movies are quite short, and watching a movie is also exciting.


    After they came out, the two went for a stroll, Gu Yuehuan thought about what happened this afternoon and told him again, and asked with some lingering fear: "Brother Qingyue, in this situation, should I go to your leader''s house to see Sister Jiang Lu , because I feel that something must have happened, I felt terrible when she was taken back by her mother-in-law today, and I was afraid that she would be beaten after going back."


    Huo Qingyue always went to work seriously when he was working in the unit. He was very cold, so he was not interested in comforting things at all, and he didn''t know about these gossips.


    So now I don''t know what''s going on. Hearing what Gu Yuehuan said, he was afraid that something might happen to her, so he didn''t allow her: "It''s better not to go. According to what you said, that old lady is a crazy old woman. If you It may be more serious if you go there. Just because you hired me, I am hostile to you. If you come to the door, it may cause this matter to worsen. It is difficult for honest officials to break up housework, which is their own housework, so let them solve it by themselves gone."


    Gu Yuehuan wanted to take a look, and then understand the situation and explain it, but after hearing what she said, she felt that it made sense. It was because of this reason that her mother-in-law hated that if she was in the past, it might speed up the fermentation of this matter.


    "Oh, it''s pretty miserable for her like this. With such a mother-in-law and such a husband, she doesn''t even want to set up a stall. How can she be as understanding as my husband? If I want to set up a stall, I will set up a stall." Gu Yuehuan said more and more He thought he was cute, so he pinched his face lightly with his hands, was hugged by him, and was hugged by him like this when the two of them were in the street, he was really not afraid of being shy.


    The two of them went to the health center to go to the health center because they had to get a condom.


    These days, those things are still not available for purchase, and they haven¡¯t been fully popularized yet, so they are regarded as prescription drugs, and they must be billed by the health center before they can be bought.


    Now the two of them are not ready to have children, but they are both newlyweds, so there must be more in that regard.


    The safest thing is to come to the hospital to prescribe these.


    Although Huo Qingyue hadn''t asked her before whether she wanted to have a husband or a child, when the two of them came to the hospital and heard that she would open this, they immediately understood that they had no intention of having a child for the time being. He respected her idea.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： Mom, the two of us havent planned on having a baby so soon

    Chapter 119 Mom, the two of us haven¡¯t planned to have a baby so soon


    After leaving the hospital, the two bought some cooked food and went home, because they were too lazy to cook, so they just cooked and ate cooked food.


    Just returned to the house, Zhao Yun watched them come in and showed Gu Yuehuan the clothes in her hands with great excitement, and said cheerfully: "Yuehuan, come here, come and see if my clothes look good or not?"


    Gu Yuehuan put the cooked food back and put it aside, took the clothes her mother-in-law handed her, and after looking at them, they were children''s clothes.


    The fabric is very soft and comfortable, and it looks like a good-priced fabric. This is a handmade dress that has not been finished yet, and there is a cuff that has not been sewn yet.


    The color is a particularly festive crimson.


    Gu Yuehuan asked her: "This dress is pretty, did you make it yourself, Mom? Did you make it for a relative''s child?"


    Zhao Yun smiled when she heard these words, took her clothes and said: "What do you mean it is made for other relatives? It is made for you. You must have a baby in your stomach now, and the baby will be born soon." Come down, don¡¯t you have to prepare? But I don¡¯t know if the baby will be a boy or a girl, so I made a red one, so that no matter whether it¡¯s a brother or a sister, it can be worn.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan thought it was nothing at first, but after hearing this, she felt a little hot potato, and looked at her awkwardly.


    How to tell her...


    She looked at Huo Qingyue with a bit of embarrassment, just because she wanted him to say something to her.


    Huo Qingyue said to Zhao Yun in an instant: "Mom, don''t worry about the child. I don''t have the idea of ??having a child yet. Let''s wait a few years. Yue Huan hasn''t gone to college yet, so I won''t talk about it after I finish college." Hurry up, we''re still young."


    Zhao Yun''s clothes, which were still in high spirits, were all ready, but when she heard these words, she became unhappy instantly. She put down her clothes, slapped him on the back and said, "What are you talking about? What do you mean it''s still early? It''s already this I''m getting old, look at the village, most of them have a second child at this age, and their children can be soy sauced, and you still say wait until they go to college? It won''t take a few years after finishing college, so how can you hug me? Grandson? Besides, if the two of you just got married and your bodies are fine, you can have children, and you already have children in your stomach, unless you deliberately don¡¯t want children."


    Huo Qingyue poured water for her and said, "I don''t care what others do. Anyway, I have no plans to have children now. I will talk about it after Yue Huan goes to college."


    "It takes several years to go to college. Now that my husband has a child, what will happen when I go to college? I don''t need you to raise the child, I will raise it. We young people can do whatever we want. When we have children, I will come I will raise you up, and I don¡¯t need you to do anything.¡±


    Zhao Yun was sullen and didn''t want to talk to him anymore, so she said to Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, you are not as ignorant as him. So you must want to have children. Tell him, how can you not have children, no How can you have a baby?"


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t think it was so serious before. She thought her mother-in-law was just giving birth. After all, after getting married, many relatives would give birth.


    Her mother-in-law seems to really want her to have a baby, and it seems troublesome not to have a baby, so she doesn''t intend to continue to delay, she said frankly: "Mom, let me tell you frankly, I don''t want to have a baby yet , just like Brother Qingyue said, I want to have children after graduating from university, I am still young, so I want to wait."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： Children must be born young!

    Chapter 120 You must have a child while you are young!


    Zhao Yun''s cheerful face immediately darkened when she heard this, and she was even more angry than what her son said just now. She lost her temper and said with a bad face: "What do you mean by having a child after graduating from college? Then your Does it mean that you don''t want to have children? You must have children while you are young, just right!"


    "Young student, recover quickly. Besides, am I not going to study for you? Am I not going to study for you? You can still go to college! You only go to school after you have a child. I will raise your child for you, so let you Why can''t I give birth, I''m your age, and I''ve already given birth to Qingyue!"


    Zhao Yun became angrier as she spoke, and sat on the table with an even more stinky face: "I thought it was Qingyue who didn''t want to have a baby, but now I understand, it''s not that he doesn''t want to have a baby, it''s that you don''t want to have a baby! I really didn''t expect you to be like this


    Such a person, I really misread the person before! "


    When Huo Qingyue heard this, he took the teacup away with an unhappy face, and said in a wife-protecting tone: "Mom, what are you talking about? Neither of us wants to have a baby now, and no one wants to have a baby. We''re just young, we just got married and want to live a life together. Now it''s not your time to have children freely."


    Zhao Yun was even more annoyed by what her son said. She got angry and glared at the two of them, then turned and went back to the room, "I know that you two are uniting against me now, and you are now married. Forget about it." You scolded me, talk to your daughter-in-law, don''t you want me as a mother? Okay, if this is the case, don''t care about me!"


    After she finished speaking, she went back into the room and closed the door very loudly.


    is very angry.


    Gu Yuehuan wanted to explain, and persuaded Zhao Yun, but was pulled by Huo Qingyue, "Don''t go, my mother is like this, if you obey, she will have to let you have a baby. Wait for her to calm down. She has a firm attitude That''s fine, she won''t let you have a baby when her anger subsides."


    Gu Yuehuan felt a little helpless hearing these words, she had no other choice, she didn''t want to have children now, so she could only feel sorry for her mother-in-law.


    She still feels very sorry in her heart. After all, her mother-in-law has been very kind to her from the beginning until now, because this incident made her mother-in-law sad.


    Gu Yuehuan felt that something was wrong when she was sleeping at night, and she just felt uncomfortable in her heart. What happened every day was really uncomfortable, so she tossed and turned. As a result, the people around her were disturbed and hugged her waist.


    Gu Yuehuan was taken aback, Huo Qingyue saw her so unsteady, and covered her body with the quilt, "If you can''t sleep, let''s do something to sleep."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    ¡­


    Because she was worried about Jiang Lu, Gu Yuehuan went to the stall early the next morning to see how Jiang Lu was doing, but she couldn''t wait for Jiang Lu for a long time.


    She thought it was because she came early, so she waited until noon and she didn''t see anyone. In the afternoon, she had to close the stall, but she still didn''t see anyone. Sister Jiang Lu was always on time, and she would only find people so she wouldn''t be late. So if he didn''t come so late, something must have happened.


    She packed her things directly, and when Huo Qingyue came to look for her, she followed her to Ji Hui''s house to see Jiang Lu.


    Something must have happened to her, and if something happened, it would be her own fault, so I was scared.


    Huo Qingyue was afraid that she would think too much, so he agreed to let her go, and the two of them will go now.


    Gu Yuehuan was afraid that it would be inconvenient for Huo Qingyue to come up and talk, so she asked him to wait below, so she went upstairs and knocked on the door of their house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： A trash who cant give birth to a son!

    Chapter 121 The trash who can''t give birth to a son!


    Jiang Lu soon came to open the door, probably did not expect to see Gu Yuehuan after opening the door, so she looked embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Seeing her embarrassed look, Gu Yuehuan asked her with a smile: "Sister Jiang Lu, what happened to you? Yesterday your mother-in-law came to see you, and you didn''t come to work today, so I''m curious to see you, why don''t you go to work what?"


    Jiang Lu saw that there was no one there, so she let her in, poured her a glass of water, sat down, hesitated, and said to her, "Yuehuan, I''m so sorry, you don''t need to look for me anymore. , I am not going to work anymore, I thought about it and decided not to go, my mother-in-law is actually right, I have to take care of the children now, and I have to do housework or something, too busy, I don¡¯t have much time to work, My mother-in-law came from the country recently, and I have to take care of her, so I don''t have time. Can you hire someone else?"


    Gu Yuehuan also came to understand that, speaking like this, it is estimated that her mother-in-law and her husband are not willing to let her go.


    She didn''t want Jiang Lu to be like this. After all, she worked part-time to let her children study. She held Jiang Lu''s hand and persuaded her, "Can''t you fight for it? Because you want to make money to let your children study. If you don''t How can children study if they make money?"


    Jiang Lu shook her hand away, got up in embarrassment, changed the subject and said, "Actually, after thinking about it, what my husband said is quite correct. Even if my daughter reads too much, she still has to marry, and reading may not be able to find her husband." A good job is not as good as a good marriage, after all, a woman, a good marriage is enough, so I can wait for my husband to find a good family for the two children."


    Gu Yuehuan was taken aback when she heard the words that ruined the Three Views, and wanted to persuade her, but Jiang Lu refused. After checking the time, her mother-in-law was coming back soon, so she was afraid that they would see her, so she rushed Gu Yuehuan away: "Yue Huan, it''s already this time, if you have nothing to do, you can go back first, I have to cook now, "


    Gu Yuehuan has already made it so obvious that people seem to be really unwilling, and she doesn''t force it. She is about to leave, and just at this time, Jiang Lu''s mother-in-law comes back.


    Jiang Lu''s mother-in-law came back with a daughter and a baby in her arms. When she saw Gu Yuehuan, her mother-in-law Li Huijuan reacted fiercely and hit her: "What are you doing, bitch? Why are you here? Do you want my wife to give you a baby?" Work part-time, right? Get out of such a lowly job, if you come again, I will drive you away with a broom next time! Kill you broom star!"


    Gu Yuehuan was kicked out like this. Before she could speak, the door was closed.


    Li Huijuan went in, staring sharp eyes, cursing Jiang Lu: "You hen who can''t lay eggs, why do you still want to go to work? If you don''t stay at home, if you still want to go to work, I will take you with you." The two daughters who eat and drink for free, get out! Then you will sleep on the street with your two daughters in your arms, and see what you do!"


    Jiang Lu said to her in fear: "Don''t, Mom, it''s not what you think. She came to see me not to go to work, but to have a drink of tea. I''ve already told her that she won''t go to work."


    The more Li Huijuan looked at her, the more disgusted she became, "So what? You want me to praise you? What are you still doing, why don''t you rush to bring up a child for your sister-in-law? It¡¯s like you haven¡¯t looked at your son for so many years, now take good care of your son-in-law! Otherwise, I¡¯ll let my son divorce you, kick you out of the house, and change my grandson¡¯s diaper quickly, after changing the diaper Go wash it up!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： Zhao Yun is unhappy with Gu Yuehuan

    Chapter 122 Zhao Yun is unhappy with Gu Yuehuan


    The reason why Jiang Lu couldn''t go to work was because her husband''s sister-in-law came recently. Not long after giving birth, the baby was a son, so her mother-in-law treated her as a baby.


    Her mother-in-law was lazy and didn''t want to take care of the child by herself, so she was brought directly to the town here, and Jiang Lu was asked to be a cheap nanny to take care of her precious grandson.


    Jiang Lu has no choice, she lives in their house now, if she doesn''t help them, she can only be kicked out.


    She is fine on her own, but she has two daughters, so she has no other choice.


    She has no skills, and she can only sleep on the street without relying on her husband to be kicked out.


    Gu Yuehuan still felt that something was wrong when she came, but after seeing her mother-in-law and sister-in-law gave birth to a son, she knew what was going on. She was a miserable woman.


    Gu Yuehuan went downstairs and explained clearly to Huo Qingyue what happened upstairs just now. He actually heard a lot downstairs just now, after all, there was a commotion just now.


    Gu Yuehuan is mainly substituting himself, and I don¡¯t know if the older generation likes to let people have children, and to have sons, if they don¡¯t have sons, they are a waste.


    Because of the quarrel with her mother-in-law yesterday, she thought of Jiang Lu''s mother-in-law again. In contrast, her mother-in-law is actually very kind to her, and it doesn''t seem like this.


    In order to please her mother-in-law, the two of them bought Zhao Yun a dress when they went back, intending to ask for favors.


    When the two returned home, they happened to see a bunch of aunts sitting by the well outside the house chatting.


    Recently, the daughters and sons of many aunts in the village have given birth to children, so everyone comes here to rush to make clothes. Children¡¯s clothes don¡¯t need to be made very well, so it¡¯s enough to sew and mend them by yourself. Now there are talks and chats Sewing clothes.


    Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue came in hand in hand. After seeing so many aunts, they greeted everyone: "Hello, Mom, hello, aunts."


    She didn''t mention anything else. After all, she saw so many aunts holding children''s clothes, and the mending here must be related to children, so she hurried in after saying hello.


    The fact that she ran away made these aunts feel strange, and everyone stared at Gu Yuehuan.


    Not to mention, I really can''t recognize him, if it wasn''t for the two of them holding hands in the past, Huo Qingyue would have recognized it like that, and he really wouldn''t have recognized that woman as Gu Yuehuan.


    Aunt Zhang next door said: "It''s really a girl who has changed in her eighteenth year, and she becomes more and more beautiful. Yue Huan watched her grow up. She used to be dark and fat. How can she become so ugly now? She''s white and tender, and she''s so thin! She''s married well, so she''s living a very nourishing life, and she''s become a beautiful woman, and she''s really indistinguishable from before!"


    "Indeed, some time ago I didn''t dare to recognize her when I was walking on the street. Yue Huan is looking better and better now, and she can make money. Zhao Yun, you are blessed. You really can''t find it even with a lantern. All the good daughters-in-law who arrived have married into your family! Fortunately, the marriage was settled early, otherwise she looks so good-looking now, and the people who want to propose marriage will probably be lined up at the entrance of the village."


    Zhao Yun would have been very happy in the past, but now that there is a conflict, she doesn''t like her very much, so once this woman''s heart changes, she will really hate her no matter what she thinks.


    Zhao Yun was not happy after hearing this, and felt that what they said was mocking her son for not being good.


    Gu Yuehuan is good-looking, and her son is also very good, okay?


    In terms of excellence, she is not as good as her own son, who is so good-looking, educated and a civil servant!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： Yue Huan has become so thin, cant she have a baby?

    Chapter 123 Yue Huan has become so thin, so why can''t she have children?


    If she hadn''t taken a fancy to her early on, how could she have been married? You know, there are a lot of golden girls in the village who are as outstanding as her son are waiting to marry!


    How could she look so good-looking if she hadn''t been married?


    In addition, this woman didn''t want to have children yet, so she couldn''t help but say: "What''s the use of being good-looking? She doesn''t want to give birth to children for our family, so it''s useless to be so good-looking. Have the ability to give birth to a child for our family!"


    The aunts looked gossip-faced at first glance. When they heard this, they smelled gossip. Everyone put down their things and asked her curiously: "Ah? Zhao Yun, what do you mean? She doesn''t want to have children, Impossible, if a woman doesn''t want to have children, does she want to go to heaven?"


    Zhao Yun was so angry that she wanted to cry and put down the things in her hands, she couldn''t help complaining to them: "I''m really going to be **** off by this woman recently, I''ve never seen someone who contradicts her mother-in-law so much, and doesn''t even want to have a baby, how can she not have children?" The daughter-in-law of the family married in and didn''t want to have children, and said that she would have to wait four or five years before giving birth, is this plausible?"


    Everyone gasped after hearing this, thinking that this is too much, how can there be such and such, and it will be four or five years later,


    Whether it can be born or not is one thing. The daughter-in-law in the village gave birth not long after they got married, and they have to wait four or five years?


    After four or five years, what should I do if I run away with others in major cities? Not even a child was left behind!


    The woman doesn''t want to have children, and the most aggrieved is the man. After a year of marriage and no child, people will wonder whether this man is not good enough to have children.


    If you wait four or five years, people still don''t think her son is disabled. There is something wrong with that! Otherwise, why has there been no news about my wife''s stomach, so Zhao Yun has been aggrieved to death recently.


    What''s even more frustrating is that the son doesn''t pay attention to him at all. With a wife, he completely forgets about his mother. I don''t know what kind of ecstasy drug that woman gave her son to make her son like this.


    I didn¡¯t see it like this before I got married. Before I got married, I was obedient. After I got married, I completely became two people.


    Zhao Yun now regrets letting the two of them get married, why not find someone who is obedient and willing to have children, so that she won''t feel so uncomfortable like now!


    Several aunts also felt that it was too shameful, you look at me, I look at you, after looking at each other for a while, dislike the tone of the world, Aunt Juan said to Zhao Yun: "Zhao Yun, don''t say I am talkative, She doesn''t want to have children because she can''t have children or she doesn''t want to have children. It''s impossible for such a young person not to want to have children? Everyone knows that this woman, as long as she gets married, she has to have children. The sooner the child is better, the body will recover. The sooner, she doesn''t want to have a baby now, maybe it''s because she can''t have a baby, that''s why she said she didn''t want to have a baby, right?"


    Zhao Yun''s face changed when she heard this, she thought it was impossible, she subconsciously shook her head and said, "It might be like this, don''t talk nonsense, don''t curse me, I still want to have a grandson, if you curse me so much Me, I will not let you go, how could it not be possible? She is healthy, how could it be impossible!"


    Aunt Juan reassured her: "Don''t blame me for talking too much. If it was Yue Huan before, I think it would be no problem to have children. She is so fat, especially that butt, which can give birth to several babies just by looking at it, but you Seeing that she is so thin now, maybe there is something wrong with her body?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： Tell Gu Yuehuan to eat more lard paste and get fat

    Chapter 125 Let Gu Yuehuan eat more lard paste and gain weight


    Gu Yuehuan smiled awkwardly when she heard this, she didn''t know what her mother-in-law meant by her words, and the attitude and expression seemed not right at first glance, so she was afraid, "Mom... what do you mean by that? What Do you want to set up a stall? What are the two of us going to the hospital for? Is there something wrong with your health? Is there any discomfort?"


    Zhao Yun hasn''t found out whether she can get pregnant yet, so she still can''t completely offend her, so she tried her best to make her tone better, and discussed with her, "I''ll take you to the hospital for a checkup tomorrow and see if you Whether you can get pregnant, you have to wait four or five years before you get pregnant, so I have to check whether you can get pregnant first? If you belong to a body that cannot get pregnant, after waiting for four or five years, I have not given birth to a child Come down, isn''t it a loss, so go check it out first, in case you have a body that can''t conceive, just..."


    She thought about the relationship between the two of them these days, so she couldn''t say this. After holding back, she said sloppily: "Whatever, you know it in your heart and don''t need me to make it obvious!"


    Gu Yuehuan is not a fool, her mother-in-law has already said so clearly, she was really afraid that she would not be able to conceive, so she took her to the hospital for an examination to see if she could conceive.


    Divorce if you can¡¯t conceive?


    Zhao Yun has already made it so obvious that if she is found to be pregnant, there is absolutely nothing wrong with her body, so let her be pregnant.


    If it turns out that the body is incapable of pregnancy, then there is reason to have an excuse to say that you want to divorce, and find a woman who can bear children after divorce.


    So tomorrow I will definitely take her for a check-up. Now that I checked the time and was about to go out for dinner, she thought of something, and said to Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, don''t talk so loudly. It''s just the two of us who told Qingyue about this matter. I know, I took you to check, lest he think that the relationship between us is not good, and it would be difficult for him to be in the middle, so I will tell him after the inspection report comes out."


    Gu Yuehuan doesn''t know why her relationship with her mother-in-law has become so rigid. It''s completely different from before marriage. The relationship between the two of them was good before, but now I can''t tell.


    Although she felt uncomfortable, she had no choice but to be married, and she had to listen to what her mother-in-law said, so after taking a deep breath, she cleared her mind and went out to prepare for dinner.


    Huo Qingyue just came back, so he went to take a shower to refresh himself, and now he is sitting on the seat, ready to eat.


    Thinking of what happened just now, Gu Yuehuan could only pretend that nothing happened. She just sat down and Zhao Yun picked up her bowl. She watched her mother-in-law pick up her bowl and then walked into the kitchen. know what to do.


    When Zhao Yun came out, Zhao Yun gave her a bowl of rice, and she smelled a very strong smell of lard paste. This was because a thick layer of lard paste was added to her bowl, which was made of refined lard. The ointment is just caught in the rice and mixed with the rice, tripping the rice.


    It¡¯s too extravagant. The main reason is that the lard is used for cooking. It is very delicious, but it is also very expensive, because only a lot of pork can be refined, and everyone is reluctant to eat it.


    Except when you want to taste the fragrance, you will be willing.


    Directly put a thick layer of white lard paste, just put it in a bowl for her to eat with rice, only rich people dare to eat it.


    She didn''t mean that she didn''t have money to buy it. The main reason is that the fat content is too high, such a thick layer of lard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： What do you eat for your wife?

    Chapter 126 What do you eat for your wife?


    She has lost a lot of weight and is not as fat as before, so now she still has to control her weight, otherwise she is afraid of rebounding. Seeing so many pigs, she dare not eat them, and they are too greasy.


    She didn''t want to, Zhao Yun made some lard paste bibimbap for her to eat, and then put a few pieces of extra thick fat pork in her bowl.


    The cooked food I bought contained pork belly.


    Zhao Yun''s tone does not allow to refuse: "Your body is too thin now, you must supplement nutrition, otherwise you will be as skinny as a skinny, and people will think that our family abused you. Why did you lose weight after you called me? There is no more nutrition. So starting from today, I have to fatten myself up to become like before, otherwise you will suffer from childbirth in the future, how can you give birth to a skinny child?"


    Gu Yuehuan has been losing weight recently, and she doesn''t want to make herself too fat, so she has been eating in moderation, and now she is suddenly asked to eat such a fatty lard paste and pork belly. Seeing this makes her want to spit it out, so I do not want to eat.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to eat, Zhao Yun stared angrily, and warned her: "Eat it, you are so thin now, can you not eat more? If you don''t eat, I won''t eat either! Starve to death Forget about me, an old woman, in your eyes I am just an old woman, you don¡¯t listen to me, now I¡¯m letting you eat, it¡¯s not because you¡¯re hungry, why don¡¯t you eat?¡±


    Huo Qingyue was just about to eat when he heard his mother say these words. He was eager to protect his wife, so he reached out and snatched Gu Yuehuan''s bowl. You forced me like this? Give me this bowl of rice."


    The main reason why Zhao Yun dislikes Gu Yuehuan now is her own son, but if her son is still the same as before and stands by her side, she may feel better, but it has completely changed after getting married.


    What an obedient son he was before! I don''t know what ecstasy soup was given by this woman, and she didn''t listen to a word. It was because she married a wife and forgot her mother, that''s why she was so angry!


    "Huo Qingyue! You just want to **** me off so I can change my mother, right? Am I bullying your wife now? Have I stopped her from eating? Don''t I feel sorry for her mother? See how she has become so Thin, I told her to eat better, am I still wrong? Spoiling her all day, spoiling her, I have never heard of a daughter-in-law disobeying her mother-in-law! She is probably trying to **** me off !"


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t expect it to be so serious, and this disobedience might cause conflicts in the family, so she was afraid that the two of them would quarrel and hurriedly took Huo Qingyue''s bowl and said, "I really like food, I can just eat it, it''s nothing, it''s okay Mom is so kind, give it to me."


    Gu Yuehuan endured the nausea, afraid that the two of them would quarrel, so she picked up the spoon and ate it with her mouth open. Zhao Yun was happy after seeing her obedient. Seeing how obedient she was, she picked up a few more pieces of meat for her, just a few pieces The meat is all fatty pork, "Eat more, you are too thin now, you should eat to your previous weight, how good it used to be, and thin to what you are now, what the **** is it like?"


    Gu Yuehuan''s reluctance to eat is not mainly for weight loss, but mainly because her stomach is already very small after losing weight, so she can''t eat too much, and it feels uncomfortable to hold on.


    But Zhao Yun kept serving her food, and she could only swallow it with nausea.


    Huo Qingyue saw that she was disgusted by eating, so he directly took the chopsticks to pick up a few pieces of her meat and ate it himself.


    Zhao Yun was going to die of anger when she saw this. Huo Qingyue ate all the meat she had picked up for her. She hit him on the arm angrily, "What are you doing? Why are you grabbing meat from your wife? I''m all Give your wife something to eat, and return it to her quickly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： Go to the health center to check if you can conceive

    Chapter 127 Go to the hospital to check if you can get pregnant


    Huo Qing was more unwilling, and now he ate all the fatty pork on the plate into his mouth one bite after another.


    Zhao Yun couldn''t stop her, she was going to die of anger, so much meat was given to him, and the fat pork was specially made to be eaten by Gu Yuehuan.


    Now it was all eaten by her wooden son, and there was nothing left. She was so angry that she couldn''t bear it anymore, and she directly warned Gu Yuehuan: "He ate all the meat, so you don''t eat your meal, finish it all!" !"


    Gu Yuehuan took a look at Huo Qingyue, and knew that he must be full, because he didn''t like people who eat fatty meat, he would throw up after a bite, but now he ate so much fatty pork for her.


    Zhao Yun saw that Gu Yuehuan couldn''t eat anymore after eating, so after eating, she left the bowl for Gu Yuehuan to wash.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t dare to say a word just now. After her mother-in-law went into the room, she hurried to get some green tea. After drinking the green tea to relieve her tiredness, she quickly gave it to Huo Qingyue to drink.


    He was really tired and flustered just now, but now after drinking green tea, he feels a little tired. He doesn''t like to eat it, but it feels uncomfortable.


    Gu Yuehuan also felt distressed, holding his face and rubbing his face.


    Huo Qingyue said to her apologetically: "If my mother forces you to eat again in the future, we will come back after eating."


    Gu Yuehuan was a little bit heartbroken when she heard this, and she wasn''t a fool, so it was obvious why her mother-in-law did this. It was because she didn''t want to have children, and because she was unhappy, so whatever she did was wrong, and it would be magnified infinitely.


    ¡­


    Huo Qingyue wanted to send Gu Yuehuan to open the stall early the next morning according to the old rules.


    After he finished washing, he was about to go inside to call for someone, but Zhao Yun stopped him: "Wait a minute, don''t wake your wife up, I plan to go to the temple with her today, I asked for a lottery for you two, now You have to go to the temple to return the gods, so you don¡¯t need to open the stall today, you can go to work directly, and you will be late later.¡±


    Huo Qingyue frowned when he heard this, and just wanted to go in to ask for clarification, at this moment, Gu Yuehuan came out, and Zhao Yun preemptively said to Gu Yuehuan: "I told you, I''m going to go with you to pay back the gods today, If you act like this, you clearly don¡¯t believe me, so tell him if I made an appointment with you to return to the temple.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan also knew that she was going to the health center for an examination today, so it was already done, she nodded when she heard this, grabbed Huo Qingyue''s hand and said: "Mom is right, I promised Mom yesterday, and I will go with her today to return God, so you don''t say I''m going to open the file, you go to work first, don''t be late."


    Hearing these words, Huo Qingyue was relieved, and went to work after eating a bowl of breakfast.


    After he left, Gu Yuehuan looked at Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun didn''t have a good look at her now. After taking a look at her, he said, "Hurry up and have breakfast. After breakfast, we will go to the hospital for examination."


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t eat much, but Zhao Yun told her to eat two bowls of noodles before she could leave. Now she wanted to make her fat.


    After breakfast, the two of them took the electric bus and went to the health center together.


    Few people come to the hospital these days. After all, it is impossible to come to the hospital if it is not a major event. It costs a lot of money here, and you can just find a small clinic for treatment, so there are not many people who come here for examination. Gu Yuehuan found a gynecologist for an examination.


    The health center is very small, so the two of them waited here for a while before arriving at Gu Yuehuan.


    Gu Yuehuan doesn''t know if she can bear children. She never gave birth to a child in her previous life, and she doesn''t know if she can in this life, but it is impossible for her to have children. After all, she is not so unlucky.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： The skinny Gu Yuehuan has many men come to strike up a conversation

    Chapter 128 The skinny Gu Yuehuan Many men came to strike up a conversation


    After she went for an examination, she came out and took a look at Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun had been anxious just now and didn''t know what the result would be. Now she saw her coming out and asked her: "How is it? What did the doctor say? Did you say you can?" Have a baby."


    Gu Yuehuan told her honestly: "The doctor gave me a detailed physical examination. As for whether I can have a baby, I don''t know yet. I have to wait until the results come out. I say it will take two or three days."


    Zhao Yun''s face was unhappy when she heard this, she thought she could know now.


    I didn''t expect to have to wait so long, but there was nothing I could do, so I waited two or three days before I came back to get the results. Now the two of them were about to go back, and when they left, they saw someone giving birth in the ward beside them.


    I just gave birth to a baby, so I heard the cry of the baby, wow wow wow.


    Not only one child is crying, but several children are crying here.


    Zhao Yun happened to pass by when she was about to go back. Seeing this scene, she was really envious, and couldn''t help but said to Gu Yuehuan: "Look at others and then at you, what kind of virtue are you? Don''t you think these women are all Do you want to have a baby? I haven''t seen any woman like you who doesn''t want to have a baby after getting married like you, and wants to wait four or five years before giving birth. Then why are you still married? You might as well find someone else Why do you want to harm my son?"


    The more Gu Yuehuan heard it, the more chilling she became. Sure enough, no matter how good your mother-in-law was to you at the beginning, it is impossible for her to be nice to you all the time. If any problems are involved, the relationship will collapse at any time.


    She has no way to contradict her. If it was someone else, she might be angry enough to curse, but this is Zhao Yun, the mother-in-law who was kind to her before.


    She could only endure it.


    Although Gu Yuehuan''s actual age may be older than her mother-in-law now, she doesn''t have any experience in getting along with mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, so when she went out, she used an excuse to say to Zhao Yun: "Mom, I have a friend who happens to be nearby, so I want to Go find my friend, if you''re okay, go back first."


    Zhao Yun didn''t say anything when she heard this, and now she doesn''t really want to be with her anymore. Whenever she thinks about it, she thinks that she won''t give birth to her grandson, so after saying yes, she goes to take the electric bus first.


    She doesn''t have any friends in this place, so it''s just an excuse to go for a stroll and vent her mood. After buying some snacks and eating, it''s lunch time to find Huo Qingyue. He must be going to eat at this time Yes, so I waited for him downstairs in the unit.


    As a result, as soon as he reached the door of the unit, several men came up and struck up a conversation with Gu Yuehuan.


    These men are all wearing suits and hairspray, and they are probably also from the work unit.


    She was taken aback when the man came up to strike up a conversation, because this kind of situation could not happen before. He was not good-looking in the past, and people would not look twice when walking on the road.


    If she gets closer, people will definitely run away. I didn''t expect that there are still people coming up to strike up a conversation, mainly to ask her name and make friends.


    She quickly refused. After all, she was married now, so it was better to avoid suspicion. There were three or four men who came up to strike up a conversation. Seeing that she was very good-looking, and her fashionable clothes gave her extra points, they couldn''t help but come up to strike up a conversation.


    She refused with the reason of her own marriage.


    At this moment, Huo Qingyue went downstairs and saw his wife not far away, and several men went up to strike up a conversation. His face turned green when he saw this scene, and he was not very happy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： Isnt Huo Qingyue married? how to talk to another girl

    Chapter 129 Isn''t Huo Qingyue married? How to be with other women?


    Gu Yuehuan said at the beginning that she was married, and some men didn''t believe it, so they came up to talk to Gu Yuehuan. The moment she saw Huo Qingyue coming out, she went up to hold his hand very happily, and said to people: "This It''s my husband, the two of us are really married, I really have a partner."


    Although she is not the kind that is seriously thin, she has lost a lot of weight compared to the big fat man before, and her face has recovered a little white and tender, not as black and yellow as before, which made her facial features It''s just that she looks a little thinner, and she looks a little baby fat, which is very cute, and everyone can''t help but strike up a conversation and say a few words.


    Huo Qingyue was jealous, so he couldn''t bear to see this scene and held her hand. After everyone left, his face was still very happy.


    Huo Qingyue was unhappy, and said to Gu Yuehuan with sour words: "From now on, stay away from these men. If these men still come to talk to you, you can go to the unit and talk to me."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard him say that, he knew that he must be jealous. He was always so cute when he was jealous, so he nodded and agreed to hold his hand and go to lunch with him.


    ¡­


    The appearance of Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue holding hands was seen by Huo Qingyue''s group of female colleagues.


    One or two of his female colleagues like to curry favor with Lin Chuchu. After all, Lin Chuchu is good-looking and her family conditions are good. Dad often goes out to other provinces and brings things when he comes back, so they all like to curry favor with her. take something.


    The girls had just finished eating and were about to go upstairs. When they came back, they saw Huo Qingyue and Gu Yuehuan leaving.


    Everyone was curious, and asked Lin Chuchu specifically: "Isn''t that Huo Qingyue just now? Who is that woman over here? Didn''t she just get married not long ago? She was with other women not long after she got married, so playful." Well, that girl is pretty good-looking."


    "I thought I was wrong just now. Didn''t he like his fat wife very much before? Why did he change to a woman now? Is he cheating? Or is he divorced from his wife? There is no divorce, just Commit crimes with other women!"


    "That''s right, so to speak, we were lucky not to be with us Chuchu back then, otherwise we would be so **** off with this kind of man! He knows his face but doesn''t know his heart. Usually he looks quite cold I didn''t expect that he still had this ability, so he actually hooked up outside. But also, whoever made his wife look so unattractive, even a man couldn''t help but want to sneak outside. "


    Lin Chuchu has been very unhappy these days. After giving the ugly woman the bird''s nest donkey-hide gelatin for nothing last time, she has been depressed since she came back. Now that she heard this, and thought of the scene she just saw, she suddenly felt psychological. The balance is a little better, Huo Qingyue said that he must be with that stinky woman, wouldn''t he be cheating outside!


    If this is the case, then he is really a playful person, and it is not a bad thing if I miss him, it is a good thing!


    Anyway, a scumbag, who wants to give it to her, Gu Yuehuan is probably still in the dark.


    Thinking about it, she followed her colleagues back, feeling very happy.


    Lin Chuchu followed everyone in, and everyone couldn''t help but sighed and said a few words.


    "I just don''t know which girl that girl is from. This dress is quite nice, and she looks so good-looking. She must be a girl from the town. She looks like this kind of temperament! Compared with the village girl before it is good!"


    "That''s right, anyway, his eyesight is better now than before. I can''t eat that ugly monster before."


    "I think he married that woman because his mother wanted him to marry that fat woman because it was easy to give birth. Otherwise, how could he endure this pain and be with an ugly monster. Look, now Not long after I got married, I was with another woman! I guess I can''t bear it!"


    Lin Chuchu didn''t want the fat woman to have a good time, so the more she heard these words, the happier she was. She went up to the office and worked at one o''clock in the afternoon.


    When Gu Yuehuan came back with him, he passed by a pastry shop and bought some white sugar cakes and osmanthus cakes for his colleagues to eat, because the two of them were embarrassed to come up when they had not yet established a relationship with each other, but Now it has been established and married, so I came up to send some pastries to my colleagues.


    followed him up together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： Do you know that you are a junior?

    Chapter 130 Do you know that you are a mistress?


    When Huo Qingyue was about to enter the office, Ji Hui called him into his office, so now he turned a corner and went to lead the office.


    Gu Yuehuan took the pastries in, and when she first entered, everyone turned their attention to this side, because someone suddenly appeared, so everyone was surprised.


    Gu Yuehuan bought quite a lot of pastries, asked how many people there were, everyone had a share, and when she saw them staring at her, she smiled and said: "Hi everyone, I am Huo Qingyue''s partner, although I knew before , but I have never had time to visit you, so I came here to buy you pastries now."


    Lin Chuchu got up from her seat when she saw the woman coming up. She didn''t see the front face just now, but now she saw the front face and felt a little familiar. It seemed that she had seen this woman before, but she couldn''t remember it.


    Where there are women, there is gossip. The women who were discussing behind the scenes just now got up and took a look at Lin Chuchu when they saw her coming in, and went over.


    "Hello, are you Huo Qingyue''s date?" Lin Chuchu couldn''t help but want to stimulate her when she saw this woman.


    It''s been a while since Gu Yuehuan saw this woman last time. She didn''t have a good attitude, so she nodded perfunctorily: "Yes."


    Lin Chuchu laughed: "You don''t know if you are a mistress, you are his partner, do you know that he is married, we all know that his married partner is a fat and dark ugly woman. No way You! You must have been cheated by him, right? He lied to you that he was not married, right? "


    Gu Yuehuan also understood when she heard this woman finding fault. She probably couldn''t recognize her now that she had lost weight. She was embarrassed.


    Although she has lost a lot of weight recently, she is not so unrecognizable. This attitude is completely different. This must be treating her as someone else.


    "I know he is married, and I also know he has a wife. He has a good relationship with his wife, so what?"


    Lin Chuchu felt a little unhappy when she heard this, and looked at her with a frown, thinking that this person was shameless, and she looked so happy after being a mistress, so she snorted: "So you don''t know that you are a mistress, so Shameless! He has a wife and you are still with him!"


    Gu Yuehuan took out the pastries and distributed them to her colleagues, and she said with a smile, "What shame do I have, and why can''t I be with him, I am his wife!"


    Gu Yuehuan''s words made everyone take a breath in shock, including Lin Chuchu who was dumbfounded when he heard those words. What does this mean, his wife! how is this possible?


    Lin Chuchu felt that it was impossible that the woman in front of her could be that dead fat woman, so she stomped her foot and her tone became sharp: "Impossible! You were definitely cheated by him, and his wife is not you, his wife is called Gu Yuehuan, you are from the countryside, you are not married to him, so don''t get acquainted with his wife!"


    "I know you too, Lin Chuchu, I''m getting thinner now, can''t I recognize you? That''s right, his wife is Gu Yuehuan, so I will be Gu Yuehuan."


    Gu Yuehuan''s shocking words shocked them so much that they didn''t know what to say.


    If you haven''t seen Gu Yuehuan, you can still believe it, but they all went to her stall to eat before, knowing that she is fat and dark, how could it be the person in front of you?


    Unless they are blind!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： Huo Qingyue and his wife are so beautiful!

    Chapter 131 Huo Qingyue and his wife are so beautiful!


    Lin Chuchu''s face was black and smelly, she shook her head and looked at her in disbelief: "Impossible, how could you be her, she is fat and dark, and she doesn''t look like you, you are so thin now, and you are not dark, How could you be that ugly woman!"


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t care whether they believed it or not, she didn''t like these women, so she gave the cakes to the rest of her male colleagues.


    The women just heard Lin Chuchu''s loud voice and looked over one after another. When they heard Lin Chuchu say that this was his former wife, they couldn''t believe it. They were blind, right? How could it be that fat girl from before?


    So everyone approached Lin Chuchu and kept staring at this woman. This woman is really attractive. The male colleagues in the office looked at the cakes she handed over, and took them with both hands, smiling very happily. , Having seen the beautiful woman, everyone couldn''t help striking up a few words.


    Huo Qingyue is back now. When he came back, Lin Chuchu saw him and hurried over as if he had found a life-saving straw. He hurriedly looked at him and asked, "Huo Qingyue, this woman said she was your wife, how could she be your wife?" , your wife didn''t look like this before, did you divorce your wife and marry a new one?"


    Huo Qing walked over, put his arms around Gu Yuehuan''s waist, and introduced to them in a low voice: "This is indeed my wife, and I only have one wife, and her name is Gu Yuehuan."


    It''s already so obvious, they have no choice but to deceive themselves and others, they can''t believe how it is possible to lose so much weight, even if they lose weight, their skin can still turn white...


    The expressions of those women were not quite right, and they couldn''t say one or two words, especially Lin Chuchu kept staring at Gu Yuehuan.


    It''s unlikely, how could it be her... Wasn''t she ugly before? How can I lose so much money now and still be so white? Before, I was as black as a preserved egg.


    Women are particularly jealous in this regard, not to mention that Gu Yuehuan has become so good-looking now, so everyone''s expressions are not quite right.


    Gu Yuehuan only came here to deliver pastries to them this time, so there was nothing else to do, and she was about to leave after the pastries were delivered.


    Huo Qingyue sent her away. The male colleague in his office saw that both of them were gone, so he dared to discuss it.


    "Before I heard someone say that Huo Qingyue''s wife is fat and ugly, like an ugly monster, it seems to be a rumor! How could she be old and ugly, like an ugly monster, she looks so good-looking, if I marry With such a wife, Peony is willing to die!"


    "Isn''t this a lie? Who said this is ugly, so my wife looks so good-looking, I don''t even want to come to work!"


    "Isn''t that what the women in our office said? I thought his wife was an ugly monster when I said it. She didn''t go to the wedding at the time. None of us went to it."


    "That''s right, if she''s so good-looking, she should have taken a second look at the beginning. She always said she was ugly. I really thought his wife was ugly, but I didn''t expect her to be so good-looking! She''s a good match, and she''s quite fashionable. How can she look like her?" It''s a girl from the village, so it''s still said that his wife is a country bumpkin."


    When these words came out, those women felt as if they had been slapped in the face, and their faces were in pain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： Lin Chuchu went to the hospital to destroy

    Chapter 132 Lin Chuchu went to the health center to destroy


    Lin Chuchu was so angry that she went to the toilet behind, so she stomped her feet furiously in the toilet: "Ah! How did she become so beautiful? Wasn''t she ugly before? Everyone saw that she was so ugly before , how come it looks so good now?"


    After Lin Chuchu said this, she felt that something was wrong, and immediately changed her words in a self-deceiving manner: "No, when did that woman look good-looking, now she is only a little bit more beautiful than before, and I am not so good-looking .¡±


    The woman who came with her saw that she was so angry. The reason why the two of them were good sisters was that they were infinitely obedient, so she quickly coaxed her: "Yes, yes, what Chu Chu said is very right, that''s why she looks so good! That woman is You have a bad foundation, so even if you become good-looking now, it''s not even a ten thousandth of Chu Chu''s good-looking, but it can''t compare with one of your fingers, and you are a thousand times more beautiful than her!"


    That''s what I said, but Lin Chuchu''s heart is still very unbalanced. He used to be with ugly people, and anyone with a discerning eye would laugh at him if he married such a wife, so Lin Chuchu felt better. After all, everyone must think that he It''s a fool, but now that the fat woman has become more beautiful, everyone will definitely praise him, and she feels uncomfortable.


    Seeing that the two of them are doing well, she feels bad!


    Her good sister looked around and closed the toilet door after making sure there was no one there.


    After closing the switch, he said to her with a sneaky look: "Chuchu, tell you something, don''t tell others. I saw this in the morning, and I''m not sure. Huo Qingyue brought a **** one with him in the morning. The woman went to the health center and said she was going to check if she could be pregnant, but I didn''t listen carefully, and I saw that the woman didn''t know me, so I didn''t take it to heart."


    "But I just saw that the woman was Gu Yuehuan, so I wondered if his mother took this woman to check if she could be pregnant, because she couldn''t be pregnant, otherwise why would I take her to check?"


    Lin Chuchu was quite depressed at first. Hearing these words, the gloom was swept away, and he was a little excited. He was afraid that he would cry out, so he covered his mouth and asked her excitedly: "Are you sure? Are you sure you can take her to check if she can get pregnant?"


    "That''s right, I guess, she probably can''t get pregnant or something, otherwise why take her to the hospital for examination?"


    Lin Chuchu got off work in the afternoon, and was planning to go back, but thought of something, kept restless, didn''t work hard, and didn''t want to go back after get off work.


    When she went back, she took her good sister to the health center where they went to check.


    Her good sister asked her as she walked: "Chuchu, what are you doing in the health center? Is there something wrong with you?"


    Lin Chuchu couldn''t restrain the excitement in her voice, and said maliciously: "I thought about it carefully, and I definitely can''t make that woman feel better! The bird''s nest donkey-hide gelatin I gave Huo Qingyue his mother before took me several months. My wages were all eaten by that fat woman, how can I bear this anger, and she stole my man! So I have to take revenge to get rid of this anger!"


    "Gu Yuehuan and the others just went for the test today, and they must have not gotten the test results yet. I''m going to change her test results. Regardless of whether the woman can get pregnant, I will prevent her from getting pregnant. In this way, I don''t believe in the relationship between their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. The relationship can still be good! I just want to see her kicked out!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： 1000 yuan under the plate of medicinal materials store

    Chapter 133 1000 yuan plate under the medicinal material store


    Her good sister thought she was very smart and agreed to clap her hands, "Chuchu! You are so smart, you came up with this good idea, indeed! I don''t believe it, if she can''t have children, she will be a chicken that can''t lay eggs, Why do you want her? You will definitely be kicked out at that time, after she divorces, don''t you have a chance to sneak in and be with Huo Qingyue!"


    Lin Chuchu has such a mind, it is hard to say whether he can be with her, but he is sure that if the woman cannot conceive, she will definitely be kicked out!


    After all, country women, especially the older generation, are very concerned about whether they can have children. Everyone in the village knows that she can''t have children. It is estimated that she will not be able to marry in the future!


    ¡­


    Lin Chuchu remembered that she had a classmate in elementary school who actually worked in this hospital.


    She works as a nurse here, and she met her elementary school classmate here in the health center. Lin Chuchu stopped her, and the two met and talked for a while.


    Chatting and chatting, Lin Chuchu knew that the nurses of her primary school classmate in this hospital were doing odd jobs. The health center here is very miscellaneous. Basic nurses work together, regardless of what department or department.


    Now I went to the side and said to her classmate: "Huihui, I can''t ask you for one thing, that is, a person will come to the obstetrics and gynecology department here in two days, and take a physical examination report to check whether she can be pregnant. You take that Can the report switch it so that you can''t get pregnant?"


    Zhou Hui was startled when she heard this, and quickly refused: "How is this possible? I have no morals at all. What if I am found out if I change the report? Besides, why should I change the report? Why don''t you?" You will have a grudge against others, don''t ask me to do this kind of thing, I can''t."


    Lin Chuchu had a lot of ideas. She took off the gold bracelet she was wearing, and after she got it off, she saw that no one put the gold bracelet on Zhou Hui''s hand, so she said to her, "If we two know each other, I will hurt you." Did you? If there is anything wrong, you can just say that I did it. Besides, you said that you made a mistake in these documents, who will check them! The main reason is that this woman has a grudge against me, and caused me to have an accident before. , so I can''t swallow this breath. That''s why I want to ask you for help, if you help, I will give it to you at the table, I think you like this gold bracelet, don''t you?"


    When Zhou Hui heard this, she looked down at her hand. The gold bracelet was in good condition, and it was quite valuable at first glance. When the two of them met just now, they stared at the gold bracelet on her hand, and they really liked it.


    She was bewitched by the gold bracelet, so she agreed: "It''s agreed, I''ll help you now, but if something is found out by then, if I can''t protect myself, I will definitely confess you."


    Lin Chuchu was relieved when she heard this, and grabbed her hand with a smile: "Don''t worry, there is absolutely nothing wrong!"


    ¡­


    When Gu Yuehuan went to set up stalls the next day, she first went to the herbal medicine store. She told the boss before that she would sell the medicine store, which delayed some time.


    But something happened to the boss, so I stayed here for another week, and now I just have time, and she earned 1,000 yuan in nearly a month, all from the food stalls, so now I go to the medicinal material boss to order that shop.


    The owner of the medicine store is leaving today, so she caught up and took out the money.


    The boss saw that she had brought out so much money, and couldn''t believe it: "Girl, is your food stall really making so much money? Is it 1,000 yuan a month?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： Bought a store and kept it for renovation

    Chapter 134 Bought the store and kept it for renovation


    The owner of the medicinal material store is leaving, so he handed over the shop to relatives, mainly because he thought it was impossible for the girl to earn 1,000 yuan in a month, so he bought the medicinal material store with him, thinking that she was just saying That''s all.


    I didn¡¯t believe she had this ability, so when I promised to sell it to her for 1,000 yuan at the beginning, I still didn¡¯t believe that she could make so much money in a month, but now I was a little shocked when I saw the 1,000 yuan.


    If Gu Yuehuan really couldn''t transfer before a week, after all, he spent a lot of money, but the boss stayed for a week, so the money just happened to be enough.


    Now that the money has arrived, the agreed 1,000 yuan will be returned to her, "So the two of us can sign the contract. You give me the shop and the house deed. The two of you need to sign a new contract, written in black and white. stamp!"


    Although she had no experience in buying a house in her previous life, she read too much social news, so she still had to write in black and white, and there was no problem with signing it, so that the store would belong to her forever.


    Why is she so heroic, she has no reason not to earn the 1,000 yuan, so she agreed, gave her the house deed, and signed a new contract with her, stamped and signed in black and white.


    There is no such thing as a real estate certificate these days. If you buy a house and own a house, you will have a deed.


    The house deed is the real estate certificate that everyone said later.


    The boss took 1,000 yuan and stamped it and drove the train, so he left.


    The boss gave her the key before he left. Now that she owns this shop, she is very excited and hasn¡¯t recovered from it for a long time. She looks at this small shop, and she has an indescribable feeling. She has an impulse to think about it. She was about to cry, she never dreamed that she would have such a day.


    She earned such a shop by herself!


    But now she has very little money left. She bought such a big store at one time, so she has no money to renovate. She plans to renovate the same as the decoration of the Internet celebrity shop of some beverage stores later, and she also needs to hire decoration workers. .


    Now don¡¯t worry, the store has already been bought and it will be renovated slowly. It may take a while until it opens.


    ¡­


    After she finished the shop, if she packed it up and went back to set up a stall, she was also thinking about hiring new workers when she set up the stall.


    Jiang Lu is not coming now, so new workers have to be invited.


    There are too many jobs at the stall now, and she can''t handle it by herself. Now, according to the original salary given to Jiang Lu, she posted the notice and waited for someone to come.


    But after a whole morning, no one applied for the job, but many men came here to eat.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know what was going on either. When she first came to set up the stall, there weren''t many people there. Recently, a bunch of men came to eat like crazy, and those men always saw her with sneaky eyes.


    She knows that it is inconvenient to wear skirts during working hours, and she has to get up and squat down again, so she wears long trousers recently, and she feels that the clothes she wears are very conservative, not revealing at all, but the eyes of these men look at Just disgusting.


    But no matter what, they are all guests, so they can''t be too serious, so I don''t care.


    At the back, Jiang Yan came to eat.


    He is a jobless vagrant or a gangster. He makes a living by fighting, extorting, and collecting protection money, so now he comes here to eat, mainly because everyone says that this place is delicious and fresh.


    He was curious, so he came here to eat now, just sat down and saw that the proprietress was fresh, and the proprietress was quite good-looking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： Jiang Yan falls in love with Gu Yuehuan

    Chapter 135 Jiang Yan falls in love with Gu Yuehuan


    He whistled and said to the proprietress in a teasing tone: "This beautiful proprietress, give me a portion of everything in your food stall."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard the voice and just turned around, she saw this sloppy man, sitting on the seat and looking at her with a toothpick in his mouth. His squinting eyes made him sick.


    She was startled when she saw this man, because this man knew Jiang Yan from the next village, right?


    It was Gu Yuewei who wanted to frame her for having an affair with this man last time. That man didn''t expect to come here to eat, and his eyes looked a little uncomfortable.


    Jiang Yan just stared at him. He had a lecherous temper, so he couldn''t help but look at the good-looking girls on the street. Now he also sees such a beautiful proprietress, and his eyes keep staring.


    He came here mainly because a few brothers he knew were eating here, and everyone stared at Gu Yuehuan lewdly together.


    The brother next to Jiang Yan reminded him: "You don''t have to do anything, let me tell you, this beautiful proprietress is already married, she has a husband, you can''t chase after her if you want to. Bar."


    Jiang Yan was amused when he heard these words, so he didn''t say it.


    So what if you are married, if you want to get a woman, it doesn''t matter if you get married or not.


    "But who is this proprietress? When did it come out? Why haven''t I seen this proprietress after I''ve been in this area for so long? I don''t know there is such a good-looking girl around here! If I knew before This girl is so good-looking, she has been attacked long ago, how could it be her turn to get married and have a husband!"


    As soon as Jiang Yan said this, the brothers laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "You don''t recognize it, do you? But no one can recognize it. The fat woman who opened the store at the beginning turned out to be Now that I have lost so much weight, I couldn¡¯t believe it at the beginning, but after I asked clearly, it was indeed the one named Gu Yuehuan! You should know her, after all, your village is so close to hers, they are just next to each other. Have you seen it too!"


    Jiang Yan was startled when he heard these words while drinking water, so he choked and spouted all the water out with a puff. He glanced at Gu Yuehuan in disbelief, and then at his brother: "You didn''t lie to me, did you? You said that this woman turned out to be that fat woman, the fat woman from the village next door to me? It shouldn''t be. She used to look like a fat pig, and she was very black. How could she be so white? , and it¡¯s not that pretty either!¡±


    The few of them laughed even more happily: "I knew you had this reaction. Why did we lie to you? It is indeed her. I have asked many times, and she has this name. Now she is getting better and better, and she has lost weight. Sure enough. That''s right, she''s getting whiter and paler, she''s a beautiful woman, everyone comes to dinner just to see her."


    Jiang Yan originally thought it was a beauty from a certain family, so he wanted to tease him. Hearing this, he turned his head and looked at Gu Yuehuan, who was busy making snacks. She was making things here, so she didn''t hear what they said, Jiang Yan He rubbed his chin and looked at the woman.


    I feel like I''m missing out on something good! Knowing that this woman would be so good-looking before, she had pursued this woman before, at least the one who is so good-looking now is his woman.


    Regret it, when he heard Gu Yuewei''s order to pursue her, he still hated it!


    If I had known that it had become like this, there would be no reason to dislike it, I wish I could be with her right away!


    After Jiang Yan had such an idea, he kept looking at Gu Yuehuan, and wanted to try the feeling of a wife.


    It¡¯s okay to say you¡¯re married?


    Maybe it will be even more exciting after getting married.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： If you dare to come here, I will call the police

    Chapter 136 If you dare to come here, I will call the police


    Gu Yuehuan has been busy until four o''clock in the afternoon, all the ingredients have been sold, ready to close the stall, but there is still a customer.


    It was Jiang Yan. He didn''t know what was going on. He had been staring at her since he came to eat today. That look was quite scary.


    From the afternoon until now, I have been staring at it, never letting go of my eyes, and the people who want to close the stall still haven''t left.


    Now she has closed the booth and is about to leave, and wants to drive him away.


    Jiang Yan looked here for an afternoon, and when she saw that she was about to close the stall, she immediately got up and said to her: "Madam Boss, it''s good that you are fine now, I have something to tell you, I think your stall is recruiting workers, right?" What do you think of me? I¡¯ll give you a monthly salary, and I only need 50 yuan. I¡¯m tall and big, and I can protect you, and I can wash dishes and do everything. If you think I¡¯m suitable, I come to work tomorrow."


    Gu Yuehuan had known for a long time that there must be no good for this man staying here, but because of this, she refused very disgustingly: "No need, we only hire female workers here, we don''t need any male workers, so you should go back, we It''s closed here."


    Jiang Yan just wanted to have the opportunity to get along with her closely, and he was not discouraged when he heard these words, "It''s okay, I just want to help you, after all, you are so beautiful, it''s hard work here alone , I¡¯ll help you! You don¡¯t need to hire a male worker, so I¡¯ll help you for free, I¡¯m a rough guy, it¡¯s very convenient to do these rough jobs and clean up the dishes and stools for you.¡±


    Jiang Yan couldn''t help seeing such a big beauty in front of him, and after he finished speaking, he wanted to go up to her shoulders and touch her secretly.


    The salty pig''s hand was about to touch her waist.


    When Gu Yuehuan saw him approaching, he knew that something was wrong, so he took a few steps back vigilantly, picked up the knife at the side, and said to him defensively: "Stay away from me, I know what you are thinking, If you dare to come here, I will call the police now."


    What did Jiang Yan want to do at first, but when she saw the fruit turned upside down, she was startled, and she didn''t dare to do anything, so she quickly raised her hand and said, "Don''t, lady boss, I was wrong, I don''t dare , I will go back first, and you can tell me if you need help in the future, I will definitely help you. I will come to eat tomorrow."


    Gu Yuehuan thinks he is sick, why would he say that when he is so well behaved?


    She put away her things, and Huo Qingyue came to pick her up an hour later.


    After going back, Gu Yuehuan smelled of oily smoke because of working all day today. She went in and washed her body and came out.


    I used soap to wash my body, so the sound is refreshing and very comfortable. She has developed a habit. As long as she takes a bath, she will definitely apply a mask to make her face comfortable. The heat can open the pores and promote the absorption of the mask. Now she is wearing a mask Ready to go in and cook.


    Originally going to cook, but Zhao Yun has already cooked in it. She has come to cook these few days, and the dishes are very greasy.


    Gu Yuehuan saw her mother-in-law cooking and had no choice but to wash clothes by herself with a mask.


    Although she is very busy opening the shop, she still has to do housework when she comes back.


    Her mother-in-law is too old to do laundry, so she does the laundry for the whole family. She also likes to wash clothes. After all, it can consume energy and lose weight. These days, she washes clothes every night.


    After washing the clothes, she washed off the mask, and she could eat after washing off.


    Zhao Yun still kept the old rules, and got her a big bowl of lard bibimbap.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： Is this still her son? not obedient at all

    Chapter 137 Is this still her son? not obedient at all


    When she saw the lard bibimbap, she felt a physical disgust and wanted to vomit. She couldn''t eat it. Zhao Yun stared at her and said, "If you can''t eat it, you have to eat it for me. You can eat it if you don''t want to. Wait until you become like before." If you''re that fat, I won''t feed you! What kind of fat do you want to lose weight? I don''t know what you young people think. Why do you want to be so thin? There is no nutrition at all! It''s better to be fat!"


    The lard bibimbap Zhao Yun made for her today was bigger than yesterday, and this bowl of rice was bigger than her face.


    Gu Yuehuan wanted to go out, but Zhao Yun held her back and refused to let her go out, her tone was stern: "What are you doing? You want to go out to eat? Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking, you think my son will Protecting you, you don''t have to eat, eat the beauty you want here, and go out after eating, lest Qingyue see it later and think I''m bullying you again!"


    Seeing this, Gu Yuehuan was really helpless. If she was threatened to eat it, she might be forced to continue to force her in the future, so she didn''t want to, so she refused directly: "Mom, you let me eat this, I really can''t eat it, you are too It''s greasy, I can eat ordinary rice, but how can I eat lard every day if you make me eat it? I won''t eat it."


    Zhao Yun thought she would be obedient and obedient, and was unhappy when she heard that she didn''t refute, and scolded her with a dark face: "Why don''t you eat? Am I hurting you? I''m doing this for your own good. You see you are thinner now. How powerful, you become as fat as before, I will not let you eat, do you eat now! If you don¡¯t eat, you will divorce my son! I don¡¯t need such a disobedient daughter-in-law like you! Back then I like you only because you are obedient. If you are like this, you might as well choose your sister! How did you become like this? Do you know how to make money? You just like this, look down on our family? You also look down on my mother-in-law is it?"


    Gu Yuehuan was heartbroken when she heard this, why did she think so, why was she so suspicious?


    She put down the bowl, and said weakly to Zhao Yun: "No, Mom, I just can''t eat."


    Zhao Yun couldn''t stand her anymore, and kept refusing to listen to her mother-in-law again and again, so she threw off her apron and left.


    Gu Yuehuan called her: "Mom."


    Zhao Yun didn''t listen.


    Not only did he not listen, he also did not eat tonight.


    Gu Yuehuan took out the meal that Zhao Yun made just now, and served everyone a bowl of rice.


    Huo Qingyue also took a shower now, just sat down, and asked her: "Where is my mother? Wasn''t she cooking in the kitchen just now?"


    Gu Yuehuan guessed that it was because she offended her just now, so Wuqi didn''t even want to eat now, so she knocked on her door and called her: "Mom, it''s time to eat. You didn''t eat tonight, so come and eat now."


    Zhao Yun was angry inside: "You don''t need to worry about me, you just look down on me, an old woman, and you don''t listen to what my old woman says, so you can just eat it yourself if you don''t mind me eating or not."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know what to do. After all, it was her first time as a daughter-in-law, and she couldn''t completely obey her, but if she didn''t obey her, it would be aggrieved to treat her like this.


    Huo Qingyue took her hand and left and said: "Don''t worry about my mother, my mother doesn''t eat by herself, we can just eat. If she is hungry, she will come out to eat by herself."


    Gu Yuehuan still wanted to say something that she had already been dragged away. After the two of them left, Zhao Yun got up from the bed angrily. She just lost her temper just now, but now the two of them really ignored her.


    It''s changed, it''s completely changed, how could a good son become like this, it wasn''t like this before, after marrying his wife, what the **** is he being fascinated by that woman now!


    Is this still her son? Not obedient at all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： I didnt come to pursue you, I came to pursue your sister

    Chapter 138 I am not here to pursue you, I am here to pursue your sister


    Jiang Yan came to Gu Yuehuan with a bouquet of flowers early this morning, and went directly to Xiliu Village where she was.


    He went to the town to buy the bouquet of flowers, saying that the flowers from other places are very expensive, so now he went to find her because she didn''t open a stall today.


    It happened that her husband was going to work, so he came to the village to find her, and she was the only one who could do whatever he wanted, so he gave her flowers and the like to please her.


    Gu Yuewei, I haven¡¯t gone out since my last miscarriage. A miscarriage is nothing more than a confinement period for a woman, so I have to take good care of myself at home, lest my body suffer from a root disease and be unable to give birth in the future, so I spend these hours at home, every day Eat raw eggs to nourish the body, drink chicken soup to take care of the body, and finally can come out today, because I feel depressed and want to stay at home. Get out and about the town.


    It turned out to be so unlucky, as soon as I left the village, I saw Jiang Yan holding flowers!


    She was so annoyed when she saw Jiang Yan, and this cheap man came with a large bouquet of flowers again. Could it be that he came to find her?


    She was scared when she saw this man. If he came to her and was seen by others, it would not be a shame. Those aunts saw the two of them sneaking in the grove at the entrance of the village before. See, then don''t gossip a lot.


    She was anxious, and rushed forward to hold Jiang Yan''s hand and said: "Jiang Yan! You are sick, didn''t we say it clearly last time? Don''t come to me again, you still hold Why did a bunch of flowers come to me? Let¡¯s pretend that nothing happened before. If you want to pursue me, it is impossible for me to agree to be with you. You should go now. If others see you come to me, then I will Don''t be a human anymore, don''t let others see that we have a relationship before!"


    Jiang Yan brought a bouquet of flowers today and it wasn''t for her, so when he heard the woman''s nonsense, he thought she was out of her mind, and now she is still holding his hand.


    He quickly shook off her hand and said, "If you are sick, you can go to the doctor to take medicine! When did I come to see you? I''m not looking for you, go away quickly, don''t get in the way I."


    Gu Yuewei laughed when she heard this, and didn''t believe that he could find other girls when he came to the village?


    There is no married Huanghua girl in this village, and she is the one who is good-looking. How could he not be looking for her with a large bouquet of flowers?


    This stinky man must be playing hard to get, he wants to pursue her, so he came up with this method.


    "Okay, it''s impossible for me to be with you. What happened to us before, you just pretend that nothing happened. Hurry up and leave now. I don''t want others to see that we two know each other. You will tarnish my innocence here. , do you know?"


    After she finished speaking, she pushed him away directly, for fear that people would see the two of them flirting here.


    Jiang Yan felt that this woman was really sick, and when he was being pushed away, he suddenly became furious and pushed her: "It''s you who hastened to get the **** out of here, I told you I didn''t come here to look for you, why are you so affectionate ? Do you think I like you? I like your sister! Today I came to pursue your sister, not you, so hurry up and leave me, so as not to let your sister misunderstand!"


    Gu Yuewei thought she had heard it wrong when she heard this, but she didn''t expect him to pursue her sister? Gu Yuehuan? This eye must be blind, why do you like a fat pig so well?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： You are a village girl, and your sister is a fairy!

    Chapter 139 You are a village girl, and your sister is a fairy!


    She couldn''t help being amused, and laughed heartily: "Your eyes are blind. If you don''t need them, just dig them out. Why do you have such a strong taste? You really like a fat pig, not my sister as you said. You look fat and fat, can''t you fall in love with my sister? Come to pursue my sister now. You are sick."


    Jiang Yan went back recently, thinking about Gu Yuehuan so much that he couldn''t help it at all, he couldn''t tell what kind of liking it was, but Gu Yuehuan''s good looks couldn''t be compared to others.


    What''s more important is that she is cold and arrogant, as noble as a fairy, and she will only cherish it if she can''t get it, so now he can''t help but come to Gu Yuehuan, thinking about it day and night, thinking that he can''t stand it.


    "That''s because I didn''t know that your sister is so good-looking after losing weight. Your sister is now a favorite, and many people are chasing your sister! If I had known that your sister was so good-looking, I would never have given your sister to you." People, if you were with your sister at the beginning, your sister would be my wife now, but there is still a chance now, didn¡¯t you want to match me and your sister before? You continue to match me and your sister now, let your sister marry me!"


    Every time Jiang Yan said a word, Gu Yuewei felt that he must be blind, otherwise how could he fall in love with Gu Yuehuan?


    She was already fat and ugly, even if she became prettier, how prettier she would be.


    She couldn''t believe it anymore, a village girl like her couldn''t be as good-looking as Gu Yuehuan.


    She scolded him angrily: "You are blind! You are blind! How could my sister be prettier than me if you fell in love with that fat pig of my sister?"


    Jiang Yan smiled wretchedly: "Don''t you really say that your sister is really prettier than you, and she is more than a little bit prettier. Compared with your sister, you are a village girl, and your sister is a fairy!"


    Gu Yuewei has been praised for her beauty since childhood, she is white and tender, she doesn''t look like a girl in the country at all, she looks like a girl in the city, so she is very confident. When I hear these words now, she screams like a collapse , wanted to strangle him to death, "You are sick, your mind is sick, please go to the doctor, and you actually fell in love with that village girl!"


    Jiang Yan was speechless: "It''s as if you are not a village girl. You are also a village girl. If you are also a village girl, your sister looks better than you."


    If Gu Yuewei hadn''t been flirting with him here, and was seen as shy by others, she really wanted to strangle his crow''s mouth to death.


    She turned to leave, and at this moment, she saw many men at the entrance of the village watching.


    Little gangsters, hooligans, smoking cigarettes and so on here.


    "I''m sure there is a beautiful woman in this village. I haven''t heard of any good-looking women in this village? No matter how I look at it, there hasn''t been any for a long time."


    "Of course there is one who looks like a fairy. I didn''t notice it before. I went to eat at the stall yesterday and saw a beautiful one. It''s really beautiful. What''s it called Gu Yuehuan! Although she''s married, she''s married. , but it¡¯s not bad to see a beautiful woman.¡±


    Gu Yuewei couldn''t move after hearing the conversation of these people, and wanted to see how she looked so good-looking?


    How could that dead fat pig look good, unless these men''s eyes are blinded, but she has been staying at home these days, and she really doesn''t know what Gu Yuehuan looks like now, and she is very curious right now at the door Watch and watch.


    Not long after, Gu Yuehuan came out. She was mainly going to buy vegetables. She was cooking today, and there were no vegetables grown at home, so she had to go to the town to buy them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： Gu Yuehuan is the village flower

    Chapter 140 Gu Yuehuan is the Village Flower


    I have a day off today. I have been too busy these days and I am too tired. I just went out to the entrance of the village and saw Jiang Yan who was guarding the gate. I was shocked.


    Just as she was about to leave, Jiang Yan went over, handed her the flowers and said, "Sister Yuehuan, I heard that these flowers were shipped from some provincial capital. Sister, I bought it for you."


    Gu Yuehuan was so frightened to death when he heard this man say that, she took a step back and looked at him vigilantly, "Get out of here, what are you doing? What are you doing with my flowers, and I don''t know you, if you come here, I will Shout out."


    Jiang Yan was not in a hurry when he heard this, he put the flowers in her basket and said, "I didn''t plan to do anything, what am I planning to do to you in broad daylight? I just want to send you flowers, and then Invite you to see a movie or something."


    "Jiang Yan, I''m married. I have a man. If you dare to harass me again, I''ll call me a man. What do you want to do, you go to the girl of Huanghua, you go to my sister, my sister is now Single and unmarried is especially suitable for you."


    Jiang Yan laughed in his heart when he heard this, and couldn''t help but also smiled on his face. Is it just that nerd who still calls her a man?


    That kind of nerd, he can beat ten of them one by one, he doesn''t believe weak scholars like them, he''s even afraid!


    It happened that there was no one around right now, so he rushed forward to give her a hug and said, "Sister Yue Huan, I know what you like about that man, that man looks so weak, he just can''t make you feel comfortable. Come with me, if you divorce him with me, I will definitely be able to protect you, and I am so much older than him, and I will definitely make you more comfortable than him! And my family is richer than his. If you follow me, I will buy you a big gold necklace!"


    When Gu Yuehuan saw this person coming, he was taken aback by him, so he stretched out his leg and kicked him, the kick was in his crotch, so after being kicked, he jumped up in pain.


    Jiang Yan''s face was bruised from pain, and he took a breath.


    Gu Yuehuan threw his flowers on his face and said: "If you bother me again in the future, I will sue you for harassment! Report to the police to arrest you."


    Gu Yuehuan beat him with the basket for a while and then left.


    There are a few punks piled up at the door, and I feel pain when I see such a picture.


    I didn''t expect such a beautiful woman to be so strong!


    So they looked more joyful.


    Gu Yuewei has been hiding in the corner, seeing the scene just now, she was so jealous that she hammered the wall.


    She never imagined that she lost so much weight during the period of raising her body, and she didn''t know how she lost weight. A person who used to be fat and ugly still has such good skin now!


    Several punks in front of her were discussing.


    "She is a village flower, so pretty. I didn''t expect the village flower in this village to be so pretty!"


    "Isn''t that so good-looking like a fairy, who is a village flower if she isn''t a village flower? If I marry such a woman as my wife, I will be worth it all my life. Such a beautiful woman doesn''t know whether to flirt in bed or not! This kind of woman really wants to make a sacrifice when she gets married back home, I really envy her husband, why did he get married?"


    "That''s right, if you''re with me, I''d be happy to die! But we''re out of luck, you see Jiang Yan is beaten like this when she pursues her."


    Gu Yuewei couldn''t help but interjected when she heard this, and said sourly: "How is she beautiful? I am the village flower of this village. I look so much prettier than her. Are you blind?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： Be careful that Yue Huan ran away with the rich people in the big city!

    Chapter 141 Be careful that Yue Huan ran off with a rich man in a big city!


    These words attracted the attention of those men. Under such a comparison, those men were amused: "Your words are ridiculous. Compared with others, you are really not as good-looking as her. She is the village flower. You Nothing."


    She always felt that she was at the village flower level, and all the men in the village liked her, but now that she was robbed, these men all stared at Gu Yuehuan, and she felt unbalanced.


    Jiang Yan used to pursue her, but now he actually likes Gu Yuehuan.


    She used to think she had nothing to compare to, but seeing her face now, she was a little unbalanced.


    Gu Yuehuan has been uglier than her since she was a child, and she is not as good as her in everything. How can she look better than her now? She is not reconciled!


    She wanted to ruin Gu Yuehuan''s face, to see how good-looking she was.


    Look how she is a village girl! She is the only one who is ugly!


    ¡­


    When Huo Qingyue went back, he saw a lot of things in front of the house, and he didn''t know why so many things were placed at the door.


    As soon as he entered the door, Zhao Yun''s expression was not right. When he passed by, Zhao Yun said to him speechlessly: "Look, you are doing well. My wife is dressed up all day long, just to seduce men. You know that there are so many people at this door." How did you get all the things you got? They were all given to your wife from this village or that village next door. Your wife is already married, and the restless person still provokes so many men!"


    "I told you a long time ago to tell your wife not to lose weight. You see how many people rob her after losing weight. If you don''t believe me, you still defend her. I think your wife will run away with others sooner or later!"


    Huo Qingyue didn''t understand the whole story at first, but when he heard these words, he frowned, not very happy, and scolded her with a straight face: "Mom, what are you doing with Yue Huan when you''re so good? These things Where did they all come from?"


    Zhao Yun was choosing dishes, "How did you get here? Isn''t it just from the men who fell in love with your wife? There are also some supplements from the big bosses in the town. Now your wife has lost weight and become more beautiful. But there are many sweets and pastries that men like. Those who have money or not will give things to your wife. There are so many fruits and vegetables at the door! I made your wife fat before and you scolded me. You saw it Right? After she loses weight, she¡¯ll be like a fox, maybe how to seduce a man, otherwise why so many people like it?¡±


    Zhao Yun didn''t think about it either, mainly because Gu Yuehuan hadn''t come back an hour ago, she went to the town to buy vegetables, and she hasn''t come back yet.


    On the contrary, the aunts around, seeing so many men giving things to their house, looked envious, and said with a sour look: "Zhao Yun, you are a good daughter-in-law, so many people like it, so many If your man gives something to your daughter-in-law, then you have to be careful! Don¡¯t let someone **** your good-looking daughter-in-law.¡±


    Although Zhao Yun''s relationship with Gu Yuehuan has not been good recently, but no matter how she thinks it is her own family, her family must not be bullied by others, so she said protectively: "How could it be snatched away by others, Yuehuan and Qingyun, It¡¯s impossible for the two of them to have a good relationship.¡±


    Those aunts are notoriously jealous. They don''t like Gu Yuehuan''s ability to make money and become more and more beautiful. She takes over everything, so they sow discord in a long-winded manner.


    "You can''t say that, do you think she will make money now, is it the same as they used to be? I heard that she has already bought someone else''s shop, making so much money, and earning so much every day. If she studies in the future, If you go to a big city, you might run away with the rich! You don¡¯t even have a child left behind, so if you really go to a big city and run away with others in the future, you will suffer a lot.¡±


    "You have to be careful. If you don''t have children, maybe it''s because it''s convenient for you to run in the future. If you don''t have children, you don''t have to worry about it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： Wearing a skirt like this, who do you want to seduce?

    Chapter 142 Wearing a skirt like this, who do you want to seduce?


    Although Zhao Yun felt that this should be impossible, she panicked at the thought of this.


    If she doesn''t have a baby for a day, there must be a gap between the two of them.


    Although their family is also rich, Gu Yuehuan doesn''t know that the two of them, mother and son, have also left their previous life, which is different from before.


    She was afraid that after Gu Yuehuan made money, she would dislike their village and wanted to marry those young masters in the city.


    What''s more, now that Gu Yuehuan has become more attractive, a bunch of people come to deliver things to her door, even if she is married.


    "This woman becomes bad when she has money, not to mention she is so good-looking, she won''t give birth to your family! It will be a matter of time before she runs away with someone. I heard that Yue Huan has often been with those men recently. The fight is so hot! It looks a little coquettish! Look at her, she doesn¡¯t wear good-looking pants, she wears a skirt, why is she wearing a skirt, isn¡¯t it just for people to see?¡±


    "How can a decent girl go out in a skirt? And she''s married! It''s not immoral, she might just want to seduce people! Married people are restless!"


    Zhao Yun felt very uncomfortable when she heard these embarrassing words. Now that she is choosing vegetables, she feels even more aggrieved when she thinks of those aunts talking all over the place just now.


    Huo Qingyue never thought that his wife would be in such a lot of trouble after she became prettier, and that these men would come to steal his wife openly.


    Gu Yuehuan came back at this time, she bought groceries, and was startled when she saw so many things at the door of the house, Zhao Yun saw the dress that Gu Yuehuan was wearing.


    The weather was too hot, so the clothes she made herself were knee-length dresses, which didn''t go directly to the ankles, but they weren''t very revealing either, only the lower legs were visible.


    Zhao Yun is still very conservative, so when she saw her showing her fair legs, carrying a basket in, she sneered: "The skirt is so short, it''s for men to see, which girl would wear the same dress as you?" ? When you get married, you don¡¯t keep your law and order, show off all day long, who are you seducing?¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was not happy when she heard this. Although this is the 1980s, people are still a bit conservative these days, but it''s not that conservative. Her skirt doesn''t reach her hips, it just reaches her knees, and what should be covered Covered, and this is the arm with three-quarter sleeves, no legs and no flesh, how did it become restless?


    She retorted speechlessly: "Mom, I know you don''t like me recently, but you can''t say that I''m flamboyant, how can I seduce people? There''s something wrong with my clothes, don''t all the girls in the county wear them like this?" ?¡±


    Zhao Yun laughed when she heard this, "Why didn''t you seduce people? You didn''t seduce people, how could there be so many men sending things? Take a good look at the piles at the door, they are all given by those men. What is a girl from the county? Is this the county? This is the village! So many aunts think you are not serious when they see it! Qingyue and I have lost all face, so you can¡¯t dress normally One point, dress the same as you used to, do you have to wear a skirt?"


    Gu Yuehuan felt uncomfortable when she was told, Huo Qingyue pulled her and said: "Mom, what kind of feudal thinking is this? What''s wrong with her dressing like this? My husband didn''t say anything, what did you say as a mother-in-law?"


    Zhao Yun knew that her son had forgotten his mother now that he had a wife, so she rushed in angrily: "Anyway, I don''t care about your affairs, you can see if you have eyes! What has she become now? After becoming beautiful The purpose of showing off her beautiful branches is to seduce people. If you are blind to see, it doesn''t mean that I can''t see that she seduces so many men. She is so rampant, sending things home, and you can''t see her cuckolding you. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： Huo Qingyue is still jealous

    Chapter 143 Huo Qingyue is still jealous


    Gu Yuehuan was about to cry out of anger, she never thought that her mother-in-law would be such a difficult person, completely different from before.


    Because she doesn''t want to have children, so she doesn''t want to have children, so she has to be bullied like this?


    Huo Qingyue, she knows how his mother can become like this, it was not like this at all before, and now even he, a son, can''t stand it, he saw Gu Yuehuan''s uncomfortable look, and hugged her to himself with one hand In his arms, he stroked her hair and comforted her and said, "Why don''t we move out? It''s very contradictory for you to live with my mother under the same roof. We both work in the town, and you plan to It¡¯s troublesome to set up a stall in the town and then come back to live in the village, so let¡¯s go to the town to find a house sometime, live in the town and never come back.¡±


    If his mother continues to stay like this, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law may become more and more rigid, so it is better to go directly to the town and just ignore it.


    Gu Yuehuan also had this idea at first, but I am embarrassed to say it, but now I am relieved after hearing him say this, "Don''t you blame me? According to what mother said, I am afraid that if the two of us go to the town and live in the village, you Mom will definitely feel that I am sowing discord behind my back, and I am afraid that the relationship between the two of us will become even more rigid."


    After Gu Yuehuan said this, she was a little shaken. After all, she was really upset recently. She compromised and said to Huo Qingyue: "Brother Qingyue...Mom is just trying to force me to have a baby. If you want to, you will be satisfied." Mom has an opinion. After all, many people in the village have had children recently. They must also want to have grandchildren when they see it. Besides, mom is at this age. If I don¡¯t give birth, she must be unsteady. Let''s have a baby now, it''s useless if mom is there to help take care of it."


    Huo Qingyue frowned as he listened, and refused unhappily: "There is no accident in the admission notice, it will come next month, you are still so young, the thing you have to consider is to go to university well. Don''t worry about having a baby , You don¡¯t need to be born so early, don¡¯t worry about my mother, my mother is crazy about her grandson, if you want to get pregnant and have a baby now, you will definitely delay your studies, and you will have to delay it for another year. I don¡¯t agree, at least wait until you finish reading I''ll talk about it later in the book."


    Gu Yuehuan doesn''t want to live the same life as her previous life, so in this day and age, only people who have read books and knowledge can change their destiny. She doesn''t want to have a child so soon because she wants to go to university. Huo Qingyue said, and she wavered again up.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t say a word and was going to let it be. After Huo Qingyue let go of him, he looked at a pile of things at the door. He didn''t know how these things came from. Looking at the pile of things at the door, it turned out to be fruits and vegetables. Yes, there are some supplements, clothes and so on.


    He asked: "What''s the matter with these things?"


    Gu Yuehuan shook her head, she was also innocent: "I don''t know what''s going on, I saw so many things when I came back, and I don''t know who put them here, but I promise you that I never went to hook up Four."


    Huo Qingyue absolutely believed her, but he was a little jealous. After all, Gu Yuehuan became more and more beautiful. He saw it. Recently, he became thinner and more beautiful. He felt that his competition Her strength has become stronger, even now that she is married, there are still so many men who give her things,


    It means that marriage is not safe. He is very jealous. Although he knows that he doesn''t care about Gu Yuehuan, he is still jealous when he sees so many men sending things.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： The test results showed that Gu Yuehuan was infertile

    Chapter 144 Examination results show that Gu Yuehuan is infertile


    He said to Gu Yuehuan unhappy: "Don''t talk about these people in the future, and you have to tell everyone that you are married, do you know?"


    Hearing his sour words, Gu Yuehuan tiptoed to kiss his face and said, "Are you jealous? I really told people that everyone knows that I''m married, but I don''t know why they still want to send something! I Return all these things."


    These things were all obtained by Jiang Yan. He wanted to pursue Gu Yuehuan and get this woman, but well, he had to use some means to provoke the relationship between their husband and wife.


    Which man would be happy to see his wife being pursued by so many people.


    As long as there is something wrong with the relationship between their husband and wife, Jiang Yan feels that he can take advantage of it.


    He hasn''t wanted a woman that much yet, and sure enough, the one who can''t get it is restless or the one who can''t get it is more attractive.


    When Huo Qingyue heard that she was going to return it, he was not happy and took her hand and said, "No, if you return it, wouldn''t you give them a chance, and I will throw these things into the garbage dump later."


    He was annoyed when he saw these things, so he eliminated them directly.


    Gu Yuehuan listened to him in everything, so now she nodded and agreed.


    ¡­


    When Gu Yuehuan was preparing to open the stall the next day, Zhao Yun appeared in front of her. When she saw Zhao Yun, she asked, "Mom, why are you here?"


    Zhao Yun said with a dark face: "If I don''t come, I don''t know that you have forgotten. Didn''t you agree to go get the report together today? Your report is coming out today, to see if you can get pregnant, what are you doing?" Clean up and pack up your things and go to the hospital with me."


    Gu Yuehuan has been too busy recently, so she forgot about it, so she put the things in the store of the proprietress of the canteen cleanly, and followed Zhao Yun to the hospital to read her report.


    Gu Yuehuan was also very scared when her mother-in-law went to the hospital together, because she didn''t know the result of the report, so she was in a hurry and her heart was beating very fast. When it was their turn, they went to the doctor to talk.


    Gu Yuehuan and Zhao Yun were both sitting in the doctor''s office. The doctor read the report a few times, and Zhao Yun asked anxiously: "Doctor, how is it? Can my daughter-in-law be pregnant? Is it because she is pregnant? The couple have been married for a while, but there is no movement in the stomach, so I want to know if I can have a baby."


    Gu Yuehuan interrupted her: "Mom, as you said, the reason our stomach hasn''t moved these days is because we... have taken measures, so we can''t have children these days, not like you said."


    Zhao Yun glared at her angrily: "Shut up, did I talk to you now? I''m talking to other doctors, just tell me if you can give birth to a doctor."


    The doctor put down the report and said to Gu Yuehuan: "I did an examination on you and found that you can''t give birth. Your fallopian tubes are very blocked. Generally, only women with unobstructed tubes can have children. Your blockage is very serious. There is no way. Have a baby."


    Gu Yuehuan thought that she could have children, and when she heard what the doctor said, she became anxious and snatched the report, "No, doctor, is what you said true? You didn''t lie to me, did you? How is it possible? My body Why can''t health be born?"


    "That''s what the report says. Your fallopian tubes are severely blocked. You can''t have a baby. Although a woman looks healthy, it doesn''t mean she''s really healthy. You can tell if there''s anything wrong with you. I think the doctor also It is impossible to lie to you, this report is indeed written like this."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： please divorce my son

    Chapter 145 Please divorce my son


    Gu Yuehuan looked at the words on the report, saying that she still had blocked fallopian tubes, and she looked ashamed.


    how is this possible¡­


    How could this be the case, why can''t she get pregnant? She always thought that she was in good health and would be pregnant when she wanted to have a child, but now she is told that she is a person who cannot conceive...


    Zhao Yun was dumbfounded when she heard it from the sidelines. Fortunately, she was smart. She listened to those aunts and took her to the health center for an examination. Otherwise, this white woman would have been deceived by this woman. To have a baby, it is obvious that she cannot have a baby. She was cheated by this woman!


    When Zhao Yun heard that she couldn''t have a baby, and her dream of holding a grandson was shattered, she collapsed in an instant, her tears couldn''t hold back, so she fell down crackling, and slapped the table and shouted: "Gu Yuehuan! You are a femme fatale woman, you Why is it so bad? You obviously can¡¯t get pregnant, you can¡¯t have a baby, you lied to me that you don¡¯t want to have a baby! I¡¯m surprised that you don¡¯t want to have a baby, why don¡¯t you want to have a baby? It¡¯s because you can¡¯t have a body, why are you doing that? If you want to delay my son, why do you want to marry my son! I still want to have a grandson, and now you delay my son, my grandson is gone, what is your intention? I really hate you!"


    Gu Yuehuan''s complexion has been very abnormal since she found out that she can''t conceive just now, and it''s even more uncomfortable to hear this.


    Zhao Yun is crying now, and crying makes her feel annoyed. Now that she knows about this, she also collapses. She cannot be a mother when she is pregnant. She does not resist pregnancy. She also wants to be a mother. She just wants to marry in this life. To Huo Qingyue, and then to be a good mother for him to have children, but now she is told that she can''t get pregnant, and she also collapses.


    Gu Yuehuan and Zhao Yun were kicked out, because the doctor thought they were noisy and asked them to go out to quarrel.


    Gu Yuehuan has not reacted since she found out about her just now, and now she went out to sit outside, she saw Zhao Yun crying, and wanted to talk to her: "Mom..."


    When Zhao Yun saw her touching her, she resisted and pushed her hand away. She was crying just now, and now she is covering her mouth and crying in a very desolate way: "Don''t touch me, I don''t want to see you now, I see you You''re annoying! I didn''t expect you to lie to me about such an important matter, you can''t get pregnant, why didn''t you say it earlier? If you said it earlier, I wouldn''t let my son marry you, it would be nice to marry your sister!"


    Gu Yuehuan was really aggrieved, so she couldn''t help but her eyes turned red when she said this: "I didn''t know that I couldn''t get pregnant. Just now the doctor said that it was the first time I knew. This is also a huge blow to me. I also want to be a mother, and the doctor told me that I can''t get pregnant, don''t I feel bad? I really don''t know that I didn''t lie to you. "


    Now that this is the case, no matter how much she says, it will not help.


    Zhao Yun is now full of things about her inability to conceive, so when she saw her coming, she subconsciously grabbed her hand, crying and begging her: "Yuehuan, it''s mom begging you, mom begging you to follow me!" Divorce Qingyue, if you can be with him, if you are with him, you will delay him, he is still so young, he is healthy, he will definitely be a father, you can''t get pregnant now, you can''t start a branch for our family Sanye, if you can''t give me a grandson, just let him go, divorce him, and let him marry another woman and have children."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： Kneel down and beg Gu Yuehuan for a divorce

    Chapter 146 Kneel down and beg Gu Yuehuan for a divorce


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she frowned and didn''t want to agree. She wanted to let go of her hand, but Zhao Yun gritted her teeth and held her hand, her eyes were angry and fierce: "Yuehuan, it''s already this time, don''t you still want to pester her?" My son? If you were able to conceive before, I would definitely like it, but you can''t conceive now. It''s your own body problem, not my son''s problem, so why are you still with him? I always wanted If you hold a grandson, you can''t let him go if you can''t get pregnant?"


    When Gu Yue heard Huan''s words, she swallowed in pain, feeling as if her throat was being choked, it was extremely uncomfortable, and she couldn''t say what she wanted to say, she struggled to push her hand away : "Mom, I''m in a mess right now, can you let me think about it?"


    Zhao Yun was afraid that she would not be able to conceive now and would delay her son, so seeing her expression, she knelt down and begged her: "Yue Huan, it''s mom begging you, mom, I knelt down and begged anyone, now it''s me Please, please? Just let my son go, divorce him, and let him find a woman who can have children."


    Gu Yuehuan was terrified when she saw her kneeling suddenly, and wanted to pull her up, "Mom, what''s the point of doing this?"


    Let¡¯s talk about it. Don¡¯t kneel down. If you let others see you, you¡¯ll think I¡¯m bullying you. Get up quickly and let¡¯s sit and talk! "


    This is in the corridor of the hospital. The two of them made passers-by look at them a few more times. Dao thought she was bullying her mother-in-law. After all, they are crying so much now. Anyone who sees it will feel that something is wrong. , although everyone didn''t know what happened, but behind Gu Yuehuan, they pointed at her.


    Gu Yuehuan was also embarrassed, and wanted to pull Zhao Yun up.


    Zhao Yun wanted her to compromise, but she couldn''t get up, so now she took her hand and begged her with a tearing voice: "Yue Huan, it''s fine if you want me to get up, unless you promise me to divorce my son so that I can be a Grandma, otherwise you will continue to implicate my son now, and I will never be able to be a grandma in my life. You are a good girl, there must be someone who will not dislike you and want you, but that person is not my son, you let my son go. Anyway In this way, if you don''t agree to me, I won''t get up, and I''ll just kneel to you like this."


    Lin Chuchu knew that the two of you would come here to get the report today, so I came here specially to watch a good show, and now I have been hiding in the corner to see such a good show, and she is going to appear at this time, so she Hurry up, pull Zhao Yun up angrily, and push Gu Yuehuan away: "Gu Yuehuan! Are you still human? Auntie is already old, and you actually let an old man kneel down to beg you, are you vicious?"


    Gu Yuehuan doesn''t know where this woman came from, how did she appear here so well?


    Zhao Yun didn''t expect her to appear, and looked at her in a daze.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lin Chuchu hugged her and explained: "I have a relative who gave birth here, so I came to find my relative specially. I didn''t expect to see you two talking here, and you knelt down to beg her, so it must be her Bullying you, I can''t stand it, so I came to help you, auntie, what did she do to you?"


    Zhao Yun is also a very face-saving person. The so-called family ugliness should not be publicized, and it is impossible to tell her these things to an outsider, so she pulled her hand away and did not want to be touched by him, "It''s okay, Miss Lin, this is from our own family. It''s none of your business, nothing, we''ll go back first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： If he also dislikes me for being unable to have children, I will leave

    Chapter 147 If he also dislikes me for not being able to have children, I will leave


    Zhao Yun wanted to clarify the matter with Gu Yuehuan, and she couldn''t talk about it here, so she could only take Gu Yuehuan''s hand and go back.


    Gu Yuehuan glanced at Lin Chuchu, and Lin Chuchu saw that her eyes were full of provocation.


    Gu Yuehuan felt that no matter what she said, she lived dozens of years longer than them, and she still had a level of human quality in this regard. She felt that Lin Chuchu''s eyes were not quite right, such a proud look.


    It was too much of a coincidence. The two of them were arguing here, and Lin Chuchu came out. How could it be such a coincidence that she was still here in the hospital.


    Before Gu Yuehuan had time to worry about this matter, Zhao Yun dragged Gu Yuehuan back, hurrying along the way.


    You can¡¯t say it outside, so you can say it after you get home and close the door.


    Now that I got home and closed the door, Zhao Yun said angrily to Gu Yuehuan: "I didn''t have enough time in the hospital before, so I couldn''t make you think about how you are now, have you thought about it, whether you agree to divorce my son or not?" , and then let him find a woman who can have children to marry."


    Gu Yuehuan was frightened by the way she pulled her hand in and let go immediately after entering, and said with a wry smile: "Mom, just because I can''t have children, so you don''t like me now? Do you want to have children? No?" Is it okay to have a child? Is it impossible to live without having a child? I live with him, and it is a matter between the two of us."


    Zhao Yun felt that this was simply a stupid remark, and looked at her in disbelief: "What is the matter between you and him? When you two get married, it is our family''s business! You can''t have children, so how can you pass on the family? Now You can''t have a baby, so find another person who can have a baby for him. Am I wrong? You can''t have a baby, why are you delaying him? Let me put it here. You must divorce my son, or I will be with you. You''re not done!"


    Gu Yuehuan is very messed up now, she hasn''t come out of the pain of not being a mother, and now she tells her she wants to divorce, she is not very willing, but her mother-in-law is not easy to stimulate when she is old, so she postponed it: " Mom, can we talk about this matter after Qingyue comes back? I can''t answer you now, I want to wait for his reply. If he dislikes me too, can''t have children, and wants to divorce me, then I will definitely divorce him. It won''t delay your son, but if she doesn''t dislike me, it''s impossible for me to divorce him. "


    Zhao Yun was on fire when she came in, and now she poured two glasses of cold water angrily when she said that, put down the glass with a "snap", "You are really against you! What do you mean by these words? You have given What kind of ecstasy drug did my son make him listen to you, that''s why you talk to me like this, if you don''t divorce him, how can he divorce you? Anyway, I don''t care, whether he promises or not, you now If you can''t have a baby, you have to divorce him!"


    "Otherwise, I will tell everyone in the village about the fact that you can''t have a baby and that you have harmed my son! Let everyone see your true face, and you will know in your heart whether you can still be a human being when the time comes!"


    Gu Yuehuan was angry all day today, and couldn''t hold back after hearing these words, and didn''t plan to talk to Zhao Yun anymore, so neither of them spoke.


    Zhao Yun doesn''t want to say more, anyway, that''s what she said, when her son comes back and tells her son about this matter, it depends on what he does, and no matter what happens, the two of them can''t be together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： Qingyue, your wife committed a crime! She cant give birth!

    Chapter 148 Qingyue, your wife committed a crime! She can''t give birth!


    I didn¡¯t know she couldn¡¯t get pregnant before, so I could bear it, but now that I know she can¡¯t get pregnant, my attitude has changed. Although I liked her very much before, I really liked her only because I saw her give birth well at first, but now it¡¯s become So thin, which mother-in-law would like it?


    Zhao Yun felt that she was not wrong at all. After all, under the current situation, no mother-in-law would be willing to change her mother-in-law.


    ¡­


    Huo Qingyue was delayed by something. He was supposed to get home after six o''clock, but he didn''t go home until seven o''clock. When he got home, he felt that the atmosphere was not right. He washed his hands by the well outside and untied his shirt. Open, ready to take a shower, because the weather is too hot.


    Going inside, Zhao Yun called him: "Qingyue, come here, Mom wants to tell you something."


    Huo Qingyue saw that his wife''s and his mother''s expressions were not quite right, so he went to sit down.


    Wanted to hold Gu Yuehuan''s hand, but was stopped by Zhao Yun: "Wait a minute, now is not the time for the two of you to love each other. Mom wants to ask you, do you want a child?"


    Huo Qingyue frowned when he heard this, and was not very happy, "Mom, didn''t I already tell you, now is not the time to have children, why do you always hold on to this topic?"


    "I''m not saying that now is the time for you to have children, I''m asking you, do you want to have children, either now or later."


    Huo Qingyue glanced at Gu Yuehuan, she was not quite right, he is a smart person, he knew something was wrong when he saw this reaction, he replied: "If Yue Huan wants to have a baby, I will have a baby, if Yue Huan doesn''t want to have a baby, I won''t have a baby."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t expect him to think this way, so she looked up at him in astonishment after hearing his answer.


    Zhao Yun knew that her son had been deceived by her, and now she put the report back from the hospital in front of him and said: "Look at the good wife you married, she can''t have children at all. What the doctor said is blocked fallopian tubes. So there is no way to have a baby in the future, the blockage is too serious, and there is no way to have an operation, but she can''t have a baby. She already knew that she couldn''t have a baby, so she lied to you and didn''t want to have a baby. Her dishonesty is a problem. She has never wanted to have a baby. Look at it It''s very wrong, only you are stupid to believe her, she just let you suffer from this dumbness!"


    When Huo Qingyue heard this, he picked up the report and looked at it. The report did say that he was infertile.


    Gu Yuehuan kept her head down and said nothing ever since he came in. Now that he picked up the report and read it, she swallowed and said frankly to him: "Brother Qingyue, do you believe me? Did I not lie to you at all? I don¡¯t know that I can¡¯t conceive, I haven¡¯t checked before, now...the result is like this, I¡¯m waiting for your answer, if you think I can¡¯t conceive and you want to divorce me, I can, I can do it tomorrow Go to the registry office for a divorce with you, and you can remarry if you want to find a woman who can have children."


    Huo Qingyue heard this, put the report aside, and grabbed her hand unhappy: "What are you talking about, how can I divorce you because you won''t have children? I will spend my whole life with you , It¡¯s not about living with children for the rest of your life. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you will have children or not. If you can¡¯t have children, we don¡¯t want children. I can¡¯t divorce you, so put away your thoughts. "


    When Zhao Yun heard this, she got up and slapped him on the arm, "Huo Qingyue! Are you trying to **** me off? I admit that Yue Huan is indeed a good child, but she can''t have children now, she can''t have children. It means that you will not be able to have children of your own in the future! I can no longer have a grandson, and she is willing to let you go. As long as you divorce her, she will not be entangled! Such a good opportunity, why don¡¯t you divorce? What is it? It doesn''t matter if you have children? If she doesn''t have children, how can you have a next generation? You will cut off your children and grandchildren, how vicious! I am so sorry to my ancestors!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： Two people move out of the house

    Chapter 149 Two people move out of the house


    Huo Qingyue now feels that she is simply making trouble for no reason. Zhao Yun looks like a crazy woman with such a rude appearance now, which makes Huo Qingyue angry too.


    When Zhao Yun was **** before, both of them endured, mainly because they thought they were their own mothers, the so-called forbearance over and over again, now that they heard this, they couldn''t help it anymore, he took Gu Yuehuan''s hand and stood up, his tone Sharply said to Zhao Yun: "Mom, look at how unreasonable you are now, and I can''t bear it anymore. Since you want someone to give you a baby so much, then you can find someone else to have a baby. Yue and I Huan will move out from today, and now he doesn''t live at home."


    He said to Gu Yuehuan: "Daughter-in-law, you go and put away both of our clothes. Let''s leave here and move to the town. Whatever my mother wants to do, let her do it here. I can''t stand it." , I¡¯ll just pretend I don¡¯t have this mother.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t expect the matter to be so serious, and now he has to leave to live in the town.


    The two of them did have such an idea before, but they were afraid that the relationship between their mother and child would become more and more rigid, so they didn''t want to, but now...


    "Brother Qingyue, can you think about it again..."


    Zhao Yun was so stimulated by her son''s words that she broke down and cried. When she heard the woman interrupted and scolded her, she said, "Shut up, why are you pretending to be a good person? My son will be like this. It''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you Turn my son into this, how could he be like this! He used to be very obedient and would not tell me these things, but now he has become like this because of you, you return my obedient son! You put my son It''s like being possessed by an evil spirit!"


    Zhao Yun''s heart-piercing cry was terrifying. Seeing that he was about to hit someone, Huo Qingyue took Gu Yuehuan''s hand and entered the room in time. He was about to leave before, but he didn''t really want to leave, so the two of them Some packages were packed.


    Now go into the house, take out the package, and after taking it out, Huo Qingyue takes Gu Yuehuan''s hand and leaves.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei has been thinking about how to disfigure Gu Yuehuan recently. After she knew that this girl is good-looking, she has been feeling very uncomfortable in her heart, and when she thought that she had to have a miscarriage and became pregnant with a bitch''s son, She was very unhappy in her heart, so she couldn''t bear Gu Yuehuan''s good looks, and wanted to disfigure her.


    If that ugly monster is disfigured, it will depend on whether those men still like her.


    At that time, no one likes her anymore. She, Gu Yuewei, is the prettiest woman in the village, a village flower, not the ugly Gu Yuehuan.


    She doesn''t know how to get close to her and disfigure her, so now she is depressed at home.


    Zhang Shufen is a well-known gossip-talking woman in the village. She knew immediately if there was any scandal in the house, and she also liked to listen to gossip. Now after hearing a gossip, she came back happily, pulled Gu Yuewei and said: "Yuewei, mom told you a very happy thing, you must be amusing! Didn''t Gu Yuehuan marry Huo Qingyue? Didn''t Zhao Yun that stinky girl like Gu Yuehuan very much before? Now I don''t like her, you know why?"


    Gu Yuewei was quite depressed at first, but she was happy when she heard this, and asked her: "Why? Could it be that this woman has become more beautiful after losing weight, so I think she is unruly and seduces men everywhere, so I don''t like her anymore!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： Yuehuan, do you want to force your mother-in-law to death?

    Chapter 150 Yue Huan, do you want to force your mother-in-law to death?


    "What I heard just now, let me just say, how can the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law be good? Gu Yuehuan, she can''t give birth! If I die, I can''t give birth to a woman or a child. Isn''t this the end? Who would like it? No Is it just a chicken that can¡¯t lay eggs? You said whose mother-in-law would like it, and now she¡¯s arguing about divorce or something, drive her out of the house! My mother told you before that this woman won¡¯t be proud for long, and you can¡¯t see it for long now , is about to be driven out, happy or not!"


    Gu Yuewei was knocking melon seeds, and burst out laughing when she heard this, she was very happy: "Really? Mom, she can''t have children! She is a woman who can''t have children, it''s ridiculous! Just say She won''t be proud for long, it''s over now, Zhao Yun must be so angry! She protected this little **** before, and now she can''t have a baby. I guess her intestines are regretful. I want to go and see the excitement and see her kicked out. How happy!"


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei and Zhang Shufen, mother and daughter, left home happily. As soon as they arrived at the door of Huo''s house, they saw Huo Qingyue and Gu Yuehuan coming out with a luggage wallet.


    Seeing that the two of them were really about to leave, Zhao Yun yelled at them, provoking the neighbors to look at them.


    Seeing that Huo Qingyue was really about to leave now, Zhao Yun thumped the wall crying, and shouted: "Huo Qingyue! If you really leave, you won''t be my mother. How can you be so cruel! I gave birth to you and raised you You, I wasted half my life to give birth to you, but now you have married a daughter-in-law and forgotten your mother, you have a wife, and you don''t even want me as a mother!"


    Zhao Yun cried miserably. The neighbors came out to see this scene and wanted to understand the situation.


    Zhao Yun cried and said to everyone: "Everyone judge with me, my son doesn''t know what kind of ecstasy drug was given by this woman, and he treated me like this! Gu Yuehuan couldn''t get pregnant, so I begged her to let her go." Save my son, don''t let our family become extinct, but now I take my son and run away from home, don''t want me as an old mother, my son doesn''t want a mother for his wife! I''m so miserable, why did I suffer so much? A daughter-in-law!"


    She cried and said this and scared everyone. No one thought that Gu Yuehuan was such a person.


    Everyone couldn''t help but say to Huo Qingyue: "Qingyue, don''t be impulsive, look how miserable your mother is crying, you really have the heart to go like this, no matter what, it''s your mother! You still want to run away from home, where are you going? Hurry back and have a good chat with your mother!"


    "Yuehuan! How did you become a daughter-in-law? How could you be so extreme? You can''t have children, and you still have to take Qingyue away now? Do you want to force your mother-in-law to death? Your mother-in-law should be like this, okay? It''s your fault that you can''t have children! Why don''t you tell your mother-in-law?"


    "That''s right! I don''t know what kind of heart An is. You can''t have children, and you took away other people''s sons! Go back and close the door and say, how bad is it for people to see?"


    Everyone''s tone made Huo Qingyue and Gu Yuehuan unhappy, Gu Yuehuan couldn''t bear everyone''s chattering, just about to talk, Huo Qingyue stopped them: "Everyone, aunts and uncles, thank you for your kindness, but this matter is a matter of our family, What I want to do is all my thoughts and has nothing to do with my wife. My mother is too stubborn, so I plan to separate from my wife. Now I am going to live in the town. I have no intention of running away from home, so everyone can disperse gone."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： If you want a wife, dont want me as a mother

    Chapter 151 If you want a wife, don¡¯t want me as a mother


    Everyone was just watching the excitement, so they had nothing to say when they heard this.


    Zhao Yun thought that she could bring them back by yelling like this, but her son left directly after finishing his sentence without looking back. Seeing his back leaving without mercy, Zhao Yun was so angry that he couldn''t breathe Getting angry: "Huo Qingyue! Huo Qingyue! Come back to me, you come back to me now, if you don''t come back, I will die for you, come back to me! After seeing this woman, you really don''t want me Yet!"


    She cried as she spoke, crying until she couldn''t breathe, and when she was about to fall, everyone rushed up and hugged her, "Zhao Yun, are you okay, your body is important, it''s not good if your body is out of breath." .¡±


    Zhao Yun looked tired now, she was so angry that she couldn''t speak, her legs were limp, and her son was so obvious that even she didn''t want her anymore, her angry eyes stared blankly at the front, lost track The same as the soul.


    The kind-hearted aunts around carried her into the house and brought her water to help her recover.


    The Zhang Shufen mother and daughter who were watching the play at the door just now really want to die of laughter, especially after seeing such a lively scene. Now the two of them laugh so hard that their stomachs hurt. It has been a long time since I have seen such a happy thing. The two of them Go back talking and laughing.


    Zhang Shufen said happily: "I just said that Gu Yuehuan has a heart of snakes and scorpions. She has done so many bad things. God must punish her. Look, isn''t there a retribution now? She can''t have children, hahahahaha, who told her What''s the use of a woman who can''t have children if she has such a bad heart?"


    Gu Yuewei also saw such a good show just now, so she was very happy. This woman caused her to have a child. Now the retribution is that she can''t have a child. What a happy thing.


    Zhang Shufen''s face became stiff from laughing, and she touched Gu Yuewei''s hair and said, "Looking at Zhao Yun''s face really made me laugh to death. I used to protect Gu Yuehuan, and the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is so good! Now this kind of thing happened I don''t even want my daughter-in-law, but it''s true, how could this happen? Gu Yuehuan will be divorced sooner or later, and now everyone in the village knows that she can''t have children, and there must be no good man to marry her. She has no way to have children and no way to get married in her whole life, and she will die alone, when we Yuewei will go to college, go to a big city, marry a rich man, show her prestige, and drive her to death!"


    Gu Yuewei couldn''t help but want to study when she thought of such a beautiful life.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue went to the town together. It''s not easy to find a house at night, and you can''t just rent a house. You have to choose slowly. After all, the two of you have to do better, so go first I found a hotel in the town to live in. I stayed for two days first, and then I slowly looked for a house.


    Gu Yuehuan found good luck with him and came to the hotel. The two of them entered the hotel and opened a room.


    Gu Yuehuan had been depressed when he left home with him just now, and now they are in the hotel, Huo Qingyue went to take a shower first.


    After taking a shower, Gu Yuehuan picked up her own clothes and went in to take a shower too. After taking a shower, she washed the clothes with saponins. Doing laundry sullenly.


    At this moment, Huo Qingyue appeared behind her, hugged her from behind, and startled her. Huo Qingyue kissed her earlobe and said, "Are you still thinking about my mother? Don''t think about it anymore." , my mother is too unreasonable to make trouble, it is my own decision to come to the town with you now, don''t blame yourself too much. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： Two people go to the big city again to check if they can get pregnant

    Chapter 152 Two people go to the big city again to check if they can get pregnant


    Gu Yuehuan explained to him: "It''s not all because of my mother, I can''t have a baby now, and I didn''t expect that I always thought I was in good health, but... the doctor said I couldn''t have a baby, but I always feel that something is wrong Right."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Yuehuan wanted to tell him, but she couldn''t tell. Although she went to see Dr. Du herself, she didn''t quite believe it. She thought about going for a checkup by herself in two days.


    I''m afraid that if the examination is wrong, or... this is a health center in a small place, so the doctor may not be able to find out, so I want to go to a bigger place.


    This place is too small, and it may not be sure that the inspection is wrong, so I want to go to a health center in a bigger city to have it checked out. If there is really a problem, she will admit it.


    Now it''s just a health center, so she is a little bit reconciled.


    Although Gu Yuehuan doesn''t want to have a baby now, he also wants to be a mother. He doesn''t want to make it impossible for him to have a baby. If he goes to a big hospital for an examination, there may be a chance to save him, so he wants to go to a bigger place to see if he can have an operation.


    She turned around and said to Huo Qingyue: "Brother Qingyue, I want to go to the big city for a physical examination. Although the doctor says that I can''t be pregnant, I want to see if there is another opportunity. If a bigger place There are many doctors over there who can treat her. Or maybe the examination here is wrong. I still want to be a mother, so I am not willing to be like this."


    When Huo Qingyue heard this, he smiled and stretched out his hand to touch her hair. He cut her hair in front and pinned it behind her ears, and said softly, "Okay, if you want to go for a checkup, go for it tomorrow. Well, these days, I will ask for leave from my unit. I will go to the big city with you for an examination. Go to Beicheng. It is close to this side, and the medical equipment there is now the best in the country. So we went there for an examination, if you really can''t get pregnant, see if you can fix it with surgery, if you really can''t get pregnant, you want to be a mother, we will adopt a child in the future."


    Gu Yuehuan was about to be so moved by him, when she heard what he said, she hugged him suddenly, sniffed, "Thank you Qingyue brother, thank you so much, I feel that I am very unlucky, my Life is hard, but it feels like all the good luck was spent just to meet you."


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue hugged her and kissed her forehead.


    At first, Gu Yuehuan thought that he was just a kisser, so she raised her head and kissed him, and the two kissed inseparably.


    As a result, he was hugged by him in the posture of a princess in the next second.


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    here we go again.


    ¡­


    Huo Qingyue packed the package early the next morning, and went to the train station with her to buy two train tickets to BJ. The delayed train went to Beicheng.


    The trains are still very slow these days. It takes at least two days to go to Beicheng. I bought a hard sleeper, and I bought a good ticket from others at a high price.


    These days, if you have money, you can''t afford it, and you have to have an identity to buy a ticket for a hard berth, otherwise you can only sit in a hard seat, but the hard seat is too difficult for two days, so Huo Qingyue bought the ticket with his status as a civil servant, after all Cultural people are popular these days, and civil servants still have such a level of benefits.


    Buying tickets can give priority to hard sleepers, so I wrote a letter of introduction, bought two hard sleepers, and went to the unit to ask for leave. First, I asked for a week of leave.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： take the train

    Chapter 153 Take the train


    The two bought tickets and went to the train station. Gu Yuehuan was already at the train station, and was going to buy some dry food to eat on the train, but she was still a little uneasy, and said to Huo Qingyue: "Brother Qingyue, the two of us are going to Beicheng like this, do you need to tell Mom, otherwise What should mom do if she can''t find us in the future, do you think we left her behind?"


    "No, I understand my mother. If she doesn''t do this now, she will definitely think that she will eat us to death, so let''s do it. It''s okay. Don''t worry about me. We will go for about a week and come back after a week. Explain to her."


    Huo Qingyue knew that his mother might have had a good time in the past, and she was used to ordering people, that''s why she was like this. If you don''t teach her a lesson, don''t give her a sense of crisis, she might still be so ruthless, this is Great opportunity.


    Gu Yuehuan felt the same when she heard this. Now there is no other way. After all, like her mother-in-law, if she made it clear to her, she might not let the two of them go, so she can only go for an examination and come back. If the examination report says that she is fine , so that her mother-in-law can see clearly.


    The two of them had already started to check the tickets while they were thinking, so they started to enter the train station with the package.


    Gu Yuehuan is not only in her previous life, but also in this life, she has never been on a train. In her previous life, she took a bus to Haicheng for several days because it was cheap.


    It¡¯s the first time I got on the train, so I feel fresh, and I have never been to Beicheng. After all, Beicheng is such a big place, and it is still the capital. Many people want to go, but many people have no way to go there in their life, because the round trip is too expensive. There is not so much time to go, and many people stay in small places all their lives, unable to go out.


    She thought that if she hadn''t been sold to a chemical factory in her previous life, she might have gone to Beicheng to study in university later on, and her life might have been different.


    Gu Yuehuan went up to the train with him now, looking for his own seat, because he had never been on a train, so he followed him all the way in fear, for fear of getting lost and embarrassing himself.


    She followed Huo Qingyue, and the two of them sat down on the hard sleeper. The environment of the train at the head was not particularly good, and the windows could be opened. Some people even climbed up the window to get in, but because they were on the hard sleeper, they still had to wait. It''s not that serious. The most serious thing is sitting there, it''s messy, and there are so many people.


    Hard sleepers are also uncomfortable, and the smell is very strong, but you can open the window, and the outside wind can also breathe in.


    After Gu Yuehuan sat down, Huo Qingyue sat down beside her, and the train left after a while. After the train left, someone came to sell things.


    There are box lunch sellers, and they all say that the box lunches on the train are expensive and unpalatable, so when Gu Yuehuan came here, he specially bought some lo-mei and dry food. Now they bring out the lo-mei and dry food during meal time.


    There are some steamed stuffed buns, as well as big pancakes, so you won¡¯t be full.


    ¡­


    Lin Chuchu went to work happily today, and wanted to see Huo Qingyue''s reaction. He came here early in the morning to see whether his reaction was funny or not. His complexion must be bad, because his wife can''t get pregnant. Call it an insult.


    As a result, when he came to find that the person was not here, he was also surprised, where did the good-looking person go.


    She asked again, and everyone said that he went to a big city with his wife, and they didn''t say why, just said he went to a big city.


    Lin Chuchu felt that something was wrong, why would she go to a big city so well?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： Gu Yuehuan must have eloped with your son!

    Chapter 154 Gu Yuehuan must have eloped with your son!


    Could it be to go to re-examine the body, then if they find out that they can get pregnant, that''s not too bad, I really forgot about this point. I don''t know where they are going now.


    Lin Chuchu felt that something was wrong, and she asked for a leave of absence, but she didn''t follow. She went to Xiliu Village to find Zhao Yun.


    Regardless of whether the two of them went to check their bodies, but during the time they were away, Lin Chuchu could find Yun.


    Get rid of the future mother-in-law first. When they come back, even if they can get pregnant, it will be bad for the future mother-in-law if she doesn''t like her daughter-in-law.


    She made such a wishful thinking, so now she went to the village.


    Since Zhao Yun quarreled with her son last night, her complexion has been very strange, and she hasn''t eaten dinner, and now she can''t eat in the morning. The main reason is that this person is so angry that he can''t even eat when he gets old. up.


    Her face is pale now. When she heard someone knocking on the door, she thought it was her son who came back, so she was very excited to open the door. After opening the door, she saw that the person standing at the door was Lin Chuchu. Lin Chuchu is here now. Also brought some supplements.


    Zhao Yun thought about what this woman did last time, so she didn''t have a good face, and asked her with a dark face: "Why are you so good?"


    "Auntie, I''m here to see you. I heard that something happened in your family recently. I''m worried about you, Auntie. After all, I brought you with sincerity, so I came to see you. Auntie, are you okay?"


    Zhao Yun is too lazy to talk to her now, and was very disappointed when she saw that it was not her son, so she pushed her and said, "I don''t have time to talk to you now, you go back, my son is not at home now, he has already run away with other women, so It''s useless for you to come to my son."


    Lin Chuchu looked at her weak face and helped her in: "Auntie, how can you miss me so much? I didn''t come to find Qingyue, I came to you, because I was worried about your health, so I came here specially Look at you. And, I have something very important to tell you, you must not faint."


    Zhao Yun felt strange when she heard it, and seeing her expression of wanting to say something, she was anxious to death: "Whether you want to say it or not, are you trying to kill my old woman in a hurry? Just tell me clearly if you have anything to say. "


    Lin Chuchu sighed pretentiously when she heard this, and then helped her to the side and said to her, "Auntie, calm down, I didn''t want to make it clear to you, but I was afraid that your body would not be able to bear it. Is it specific? I really don¡¯t know, but you can think about it for yourself. In the morning, I saw that Yue didn¡¯t go to work. Liu asked, but I didn¡¯t expect him to elope with Gu Yuehuan, and now I don¡¯t know where he is going. The early morning train I didn''t expect the two of them to do such outrageous things, and I don''t know if it was instigated by Gu Yuehuan when they eloped."


    Zhao Yun thought her son was just confused for a while, but now she got up from her seat in fear after hearing that she was going to elope, her face was stiff, she was so frightened that her feet were so weak that she couldn''t stand at all, and when she was about to fall, she was caught by Lin Chuchu Hugging: "Auntie, pay attention to your body, don''t have any accidents. But I''m not sure it may be like this. I just heard that the two of them said that they bought a train ticket to Beicheng. At this juncture, the two of them left, except Elopement or something, according to me, I must have been instigated, took Qingyue away, and did not plan to come back."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： Its useless for you to curry favor with me

    Chapter 155 It''s useless for you to curry favor with me


    Zhao Yun cried, really crying out of anger, she had no more tears from crying yesterday, and now she collapses after hearing this and doesn¡¯t know what to do.


    She is about to cry now and no one is watching. Her good son even elopes with her. Huo Qingyue doesn''t want her as a mother now...


    Lin Chuchu was just fooling around a few words, seeing that she really believed it, she comforted her very proudly: "Auntie, don''t be angry, this matter is indeed too outrageous, but don''t worry, my dad will go there in two days After I went there on a business trip in Beicheng, I asked my dad to find the two of them and tell them both, so that they can quickly recall their memories, and they can''t take him away like this. I just don''t know, when I come back...they What about the two of you?"


    Zhao Yun was already trembling with anger, hit the table, and gritted her teeth: "What else can I do now, if I know that the two of them are back, I will clean up that woman first! Then let the two of them Divorce, you must divorce me! How dare you elope, I fell in love with Gu Yuehuan blindly, if I didn''t fall in love with this woman, nothing would happen. She can''t have children, no one can blame her, no wonder she can''t have a son, so hard-hearted , It''s all retribution!"


    Hearing this, Lin Chuchu helped her to sit on the bed, she had no strength at all now, she was too weak to speak, Lin Chuchu helped her lie on the bed and said to her: "Auntie, I Seeing that your face is not right, you should have been angry yesterday, and you haven''t eaten until now, so I''ll get you some porridge. My cooking skills are also good, so you wait for me to get you delicious food. "


    Lin Chuchuyi was able to make some plain porridge with pickles, mustard mustard and salted duck eggs. She couldn''t do it, so she simply made plain porridge and brought her Come out and sit down to eat: "Auntie, I know you may not be able to eat now, but you can''t ruin your body. If your body is ruined, don''t you compromise with that woman? If she sees it, you may not know what to do. I''m making fun of you, so you have to fix your body before fighting that woman!"


    Zhao Yun heard this and thought it was true. If her body broke down like this, wouldn''t the woman get her wish, so she picked up the chopsticks and ate plain porridge in front of her.


    Although she has no appetite, she still has to eat something simple. After eating two bowls of porridge, Lin Chuchu packed her things. She performed in front of him on purpose. If you don''t fold, you can''t tidy up clothes or anything, and you live like a daughter.


    "Auntie, let me boil water for you, it''s already time, you boil water to take a bath, calm down, don''t worry, I will definitely let my dad bring Brother Qingyue back, and he won''t let him abandon you! If the two of them really dare to abandon you, I will serve you for the rest of my life and take care of you as my own mother."


    Lin Chuchu''s words shocked Zhao Yun. She didn''t expect her to say this, so when she heard her say that, she gave her a strange look, feeling incredible.


    The old man is accurate in judging people, and feels that it is impossible to be as simple as it seems on the surface, but in this situation, she is willing to do so.


    Zhao Yun patted her hand and said: "You don''t have to do this, you can see the situation now. I am not related to you, and it is impossible for you to come here to curry favor with me. It is as if Qingyue fell for that woman''s evil , except for that woman''s words, no one will listen to it, and my own mother''s words won''t work anymore, and it''s impossible for you two to be together if you come to curry favor with me. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： I can give him a son!

    Chapter 156 I can give him a son!


    Lin Chuchu was not discouraged when she heard this, she squatted down, touched her thigh as if kneeling, and said, "Auntie, of course I know this, so I won''t force me to take care of you because I really want to be with you Becoming a family, I like brother Qingyue very much... Besides, I am in good health, I just went to the hospital for an examination a few days ago, and the doctor at the hospital said that I am in very good health."


    "My mother went to ask me for a talisman a while ago, saying that I am the fate of the rich and powerful, and that I am the fate of Wangfu. The main reason is that I can have children, and I am destined to have three sons!"


    Zhao Yun is not the same as falling into a child now. After hearing that she was able to have three sons, her eyes lit up. "Really? Are you sure? It can be counted as you have three sons."


    Lin Chuchu tried to fool her: "It must be accurate, no, I dare not tell you that the result of my fortune-telling is that I will have many children and grandchildren. It is a pity that the two of us did not make it to the end. In the end, if I''m with him, won''t that give you many grandchildren."


    Zhao Yun felt very uncomfortable when she heard these words, and now she regrets it too.


    Although this man''s temper is not very good, he is in good health and able to bear a son.


    Lin Chuchu leaned on her thigh, pressed her face against her thigh, and said pitifully, "Auntie, I have a way to hold your grandson for you. do not do that."


    "Brother Qingyue doesn''t want to be with me, it''s because he doesn''t have any emotional basis, so he doesn''t like me, but if I have his child by then, and there is a child between us, he will definitely be responsible , when the time comes, he will marry me and divorce Gu Yuehuan, and you can also have a grandson in his arms, won''t you?"


    Zhao Yun thinks this must be good, but her son knows how he could touch her, so why hate her?


    "No... You say that makes me a little difficult, and I can''t control him. I don''t know if he can be with you."


    Lin Chuchu touched her hand to comfort her: "Auntie, when he comes back, listen to me, he will definitely cook rice with me, don''t worry."


    Zhao Yun''s head is spinning all over the place now, and she can''t think at all, so she can only listen to her.


    Lin Chuchu can say whatever she wants, as long as she can give her a grandson, she is such a humble condition, and she doesn''t care about anything else.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan went to the toilet by the train and came out. When she came out, she sat on a chair beside her and ate dry food. Because she was on the road now, the scenery on the road was particularly beautiful, so now many people sat by the window on the side, looking at the scenery outside. There is a breeze blowing in, which is very cool.


    There was a woman in front of Gu Yuehuan, sitting opposite her, with a luxurious appearance and a particularly good temperament.


    So beauties are the focus of attention everywhere, whether they are young or old, now that this woman is sitting opposite her, Gu Yuehuan can''t move her eyes, because her temperament is so good, she can see the rich and noble temperament of a young lady.


    Probably because she was staring at him, she asked the woman to look at her and greeted her with a smile.


    After the woman glanced at Gu Yuehuan, she was also stunned.


    Because it feels too familiar, I don¡¯t know why, although I don¡¯t know each other, but there is a strong sense of familiarity.


    "do we know each other?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： The lady I met on the train

    Chapter 157 The lady I met on the train


    Gu Yuehuan saw that she had an extraordinary temperament, and she was definitely not from the village, so how could she know the young lady from a rich family, so she shook her head: "I don''t know, but I think sister, you are very good-looking."


    These words made the man laugh: "Where do I call my sister, I am already old, and I am an aunt."


    Gu Yuehuan sincerely praised her, "It''s not that you are really good-looking, I feel old if you are called auntie."


    "You little girls have really sweet mouths. I am indeed old enough to be your aunt." Li Shuyuan listened and smiled, "If I guessed correctly, you are quite young at this age, and you are such a good-looking little girl."


    "Yeah, I''m 18 this year."


    Li Shuyuan''s eyes lit up when she heard these words, probably too coincidental, she asked curiously: "You are 18 this year, then you are the same age as my youngest son, and my son is also 18 years old, what month were you born in? "


    "I was born in June."


    Li Shuyuan thinks this is too coincidental. They are both 18 years old and both were born in June, so she is even more surprised: "Because I liked you very much when I first saw you as a little girl. You and my son are really too cute." Coincidentally, my son was also born in June."


    Gu Yuehuan was also taken aback when she heard this, which is too coincidental.


    Li Shuyuan has a particularly picky eye, but because she grew up as a lady from a wealthy family, she is not used to communicating with people, especially there are not many people who are pleasing to the eye at first glance. This little girl still feels pleasing to the eye at a glance, And I like it very much, it feels so wonderful, so I can''t help but chat with her without saying a word.


    "This train goes to Beicheng, are you also Beicheng?"


    Gu Yuehuan is now eating an apple and nodding. She also has a good impression of this lady. She can''t tell, but she feels that the person in front of her is very easy to get along with. She replied: "Yes, I have something to do with my partner in Beicheng, sister, you Woolen cloth?"


    "You are really a child. Don''t call me my sister. I''m so embarrassed. My youngest son is as old as you. You can call me auntie." Li Shuyuan said, lowering her head and arranging her clothes. Scarf, now close the scarf. "My family is in Beicheng, and I''m a native of Beicheng. I''m bored recently, so I went out for a while, and now I''m just going back."


    Listening to these words, Gu Yuehuan felt that the person in front of her was already a lady.


    In the 1980s, there was this kind of temperament. It must be because the family is rich, and they are also natives of Beicheng. Renting as a charter woman can make a lot of money.


    This is a rich woman.


    Gu Yuehuan thought of this and thought that if she can get into Beicheng to study in the future, she will buy a house if she has money, first buy a house in a good location, and later become a charter woman.


    "Girl, I forgot to ask your name?"


    "My name is Gu Yuehuan."


    Li Shuyuan''s surname is Gu, and none of their relatives have this surname, so they should not be acquainted, the familiarity may be a good impression.


    "My name is Li Shuyuan, your name is a good name, it sounds very cute."


    Looking at her, Li Shuyuan didn''t see her husband alone, so she looked around curiously, "Didn''t you say you came with your partner, and your partner, why haven''t you seen your partner yet?"


    Gu Yuehuan listened to this and wanted to introduce her partner to the aunt, but turned around and looked at their bed. No one was surprised, isn''t it here? Why isn''t it here now?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： It would be nice if it was their daughter

    Chapter 158 It would be great if it was their daughter


    She looked at it and said with a smile: "I don''t know, my partner was still here just now, and there was no one in a blink of an eye."


    Huo Qingyue went to the bathroom and came back, but when he saw Li Shuyuan, he was so scared that he hid in the corner and did not dare to show up.


    Because he knew Li Shuyuan, Li Shuyuan is the mother of his brother Jiang Luyou, who watched him grow up.


    That''s why I know him. If he goes out now, his aunt will expose him if he sees it, so he can only hide in the corner and not show up.


    After Li Shuyuan and Gu Yuehuan said a few more words, Jiang Daying came over and looked for Li Shuyuan. Both of them slept on the soft sleeper, but the soft sleeper was very noisy. There were children. Li Shuyuan wanted to see the scenery, and she liked quiet people just to watch , the soft sleeper here has no children and is not noisy, so I come here.


    Jiang Daying saw a lot of children, so he asked the flight attendant to take the children away. The children were not on the side of their soft sleeper, and ran over at some unknown time, so he asked the flight attendant to take the children away, and then went to Li Shuyuan.


    Jiang Daying came over, Li Shuyuan took his hand and introduced to him: "Husband, let me introduce to you, is this little girl I met on the train very cute, her name is Gu Yuehuan."


    Jiang Daying looked at Gu Yuehuan with a straight face, probably out of politeness, so he nodded to her.


    Gu Yuehuan got up and greeted him: "Hello, Uncle."


    Jiang Daying responded and pulled Li Shuyuan away, "Honey, the soft sleeper has been cleaned up, you can go back now, let''s go."


    Li Shuyuan was about to leave when she heard this, and said to Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, I''m leaving first. If you have a chance to go to Beicheng in the future, I will treat you to dinner."


    Gu Yue responded happily with a smile.


    Watching the two of them leave.


    While walking, Li Shuyuan excitedly said to Jiang Daying: "Husband, you saw that little girl just now, is it the same as what I said, she looks very cute and beautiful, I can''t say, but I like that girl very much You said that if we had a daughter back then, would we be as cute as her? Unfortunately, there is no daughter in our fate."


    Jiang Daying heard this, and said in a conciliatory tone: "If you really want to have a daughter, we will have one when we go back."


    Li Shuyuan was just joking with him, she didn''t expect him to say this to him so unscrupulously, it was still on the train, both of them were of this age, when she heard this, she shoved him shyly, "You This is old and unscrupulous, don''t you look at how old we are, how can we have a baby at a young age, how can we have a baby?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Daying hugged her, and the two of them slowly went back to the soft sleeper, "Isn''t this what it is? We are destined not to have a daughter. If you want a daughter, we will recognize a goddaughter when we go back. Besides, although we The two are so old, but I feel that if I want to have a baby, I can still have a baby."


    "Forget it, I''m already at this age, and I don''t want this kind of extravagance. Our two sons are also fine. It''s just that the girl just now is very cute. I can''t tell. It''s probably because I want a daughter so much, so I like it very much. she."


    Li Shuyuan is probably eager to have a daughter because she has brought up two sons, so she has no daughter.


    After giving birth to two children, I originally planned to have another one, but because my body was already weak when I gave birth to the second child, I couldn''t do anything later, so I gave up after so many years.


    She still felt that the little girl just hit it off.


    It would be great if this was her daughter. If this were her daughter, she would wake up laughing from a dream.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： Are you a native of Beicheng?

    Chapter 159 Are you a native of Beicheng?


    You look so good-looking, and you are so polite.


    Li Shuyuan said with some remorse: "The main reason is that the girl is really hit with each other, and she is the same age as Lu Ming in our family. If she is not married now and has a partner, I really want to introduce them to both of them." I know you, so you can be my daughter-in-law, and you know that I have such a picky eye, and it''s not easy to meet a girl I like."


    ¡­


    After the old lady left, Gu Yuehuan returned to the bed. After she returned to the bed, Huo Qingyue also came back.


    She looked at Huo Qingyue and asked him: "Brother Qingyue, where did you go? Why did you disappear in the blink of an eye? I have been looking for you. Just now I met an aunt who spoke very speculatively. She looks very handsome. Temperament, very beautiful, I wanted to introduce you to you, but you were not here, otherwise I would have met you."


    Huo Qingyue didn''t show up until his aunt left, otherwise he would definitely be suspicious. When he heard this, he pretended to be surprised as if nothing had happened: "Really? I didn''t expect it. I just went out to get some air and went to another compartment, because There are too many people here, and I just came back now, it seems that there is no chance."


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t tell what it was like just now, but now she shared with him, "It''s strange, I feel like I know her very well, but I don''t know her either, so there is a very familiar feeling."


    Huo Qingyue stroked her hair and said nothing.


    ¡­


    The two of them arrived in Beicheng the next night. Gu Yuehuan was still thinking about the aunt yesterday who wanted to say hello to her aunt before getting off the train, but she didn''t see that aunt after getting off the train.


    After all, there is still a distance between a soft sleeper and a hard sleeper. It is not rich people who can afford a soft sleeper these days, so it is not a carriage at all. After getting off, the people have already left, and they can''t see her, just like this. edge.


    After leaving the train station, stay in a nearby hotel.


    Because it is a big city, the cost of staying in a hotel is very expensive. The two of us found a hotel, and the environment seemed to be pretty good. We stayed for about three days.


    After Gu Yuehuan got on the train, the environment around her was really too big, no wonder it was a big city, the train station smelled an indescribable feeling as soon as she got off the train.


    Although Haicheng is also a big city, it was still a small broken fish village in this era, and it later developed into a big city. It was not comparable to the city that was the capital at the beginning. When she saw this fresh big city, she felt the same It''s like a countryman coming to the city.


    Huo Qingyue held her hand, and the two of them searched nearby. Gu Yuehuan was not familiar with the place where she lived, and she didn''t know where to find a big hospital, so she could only find a hotel and come slowly.


    Gu Yuehuan followed him to find a hotel, took a shower, and the two of them went to a nearby noodle shop for dinner.


    But before talking about it, I didn''t realize that his accent was from the North City, a very strong Beijing accent.


    Because I didn¡¯t hear it much before, but now that I¡¯ve come to this place, I¡¯ve heard these words from the people around me, so it¡¯s the same tone combined with what he said.


    Gu Yuehuan ate his noodles and asked him curiously: "Brother Qingyue, I feel that you are very familiar with this place. I just came down with black eyes, but you are very calm. Are you a local?"


    When Huo Qingyue heard this, he glanced at her and hesitated to say it, but he still confessed: "Well, I am a local, my father is from here, and my university is here at Beicheng University."


    Then this is quite fateful. If her admission letter is also for Beicheng University, then the two of them are alumni.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： Huo Qingyues life experience

    Chapter 160 Huo Qingyue''s life experience


    Huo Qingyue said that he has already arranged for a doctor, whom he met in college before, so now he just needs to go to the hospital to find him, and has arranged for the best obstetrician and gynecologist in the hospital to examine them.


    The next day, the two of them went directly to the hospital early in the morning. Sure enough, a big hospital is a big hospital, completely different from the health center in the town. This big one would have lost several floors. Take, maybe Minglu went to the obstetrics and gynecology department for a detailed examination.


    It takes half a day for the examination. After the examination, the doctor said that it would take at least two days to get it, but they asked them to come back in two days, so the two people who left the hospital planned to go shopping.


    Gu Yuehuan mainly felt that the big city was new and had never been there before, so he went shopping around here.


    Went to the city gate and took pictures with Huo Qingyue.


    There is someone who takes pictures at the gate of the city. After taking pictures of the two of them, go to the photo studio to have them processed, and you can get them in two days.


    After Huo Qingyue left the hospital, he felt as if someone was following them, but it felt impossible. After all, he didn''t tell anyone about his return, and no one would see it.


    ¡­


    Huo''s residence.


    Huo Linwen took a sip of water when he got home, and seeing Song Yaqin panicked, he sat down and said to Song Yaqin: "Mom! Something is wrong, do you know who I saw in the hospital?"


    Song Yaqin is making tea now, and when she heard him say this, she glanced at him, "Who do you see so frightened, what kind of girl did you mess with at the fireworks place, let me settle it?"


    "No! Mom! I saw Huo Qingyue! Damn, why did this little **** appear again? Didn''t he leave? What are you doing back in Beicheng now? Could it be that he came back to fight for my family property? If my father Seeing him, I shouldn''t be cool, I just came to the company for an internship recently."


    Song Yaqin''s hands were shaking when she heard this, she was in disbelief: "Are you sure you saw that little bastard? Impossible, isn''t he with his mistress? Did he leave? Why are you back now? This bitch, I''ve already Let¡¯s just say that he won¡¯t let it go so easily, he must come back now to compete with us for family property.¡±


    Huo Linwen thought he would win by lying down, but when he heard that his younger brother was coming back, he was also angry, "I definitely can''t let them come back. If the two of them come back, I have nothing."


    "Probably not. Your dad knows that Mr. Ye is not his son now, so he will definitely not investigate."


    Although Song Yaqin said so, she still felt very uneasy in her heart. She had framed the mother and son at the beginning, and she knew whether the mother and son would come back.


    Zhao Yun is Huo Jianjin''s housekeeper. There is no monogamy in the older generation, so in addition to marrying a big wife, most people will also marry a housemate.


    When Zhao Yun was young, because her family was poor, she was sold to the housekeeper of their family.


    But Huo Jianjin had a very good relationship, and later Huo Qingyue was born.


    Huo Linwen is an older brother, born to his wife Song Yaqin. Although Zhao Yun and Huo Jianjin arranged wine and invited a wedding banquet, but because of monogamy, they cannot marry two wives, so what about Zhao Yun? They are all mistresses, Huo Qingyue is an illegitimate child, and there is no marriage certificate to prove it.


    Their mother and son did not live very happily in this house. The mother and son were bullied by Song Yaqin, but Huo Qingyue was smarter, and he was very smart in business, and was loved by the family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： Huo Qingyues life experience (2)

    Chapter 161 Huo Qingyue''s life experience (2)


    Two years ago, Song Yaqin was afraid that Huo Qingyue''s continued existence would affect her son''s future.


    After all, Huo Jianjin is very satisfied with this youngest son, and the company plans to inherit it from this youngest son in the future.


    Huo Linwen didn¡¯t live up to it. He was not smart at all since he was a child, and he didn¡¯t know how to do business. The only thing he knew was to pick up girls and enter the fireworks venue.


    So use a trick to frame Huo Qingyue who is not his own, and drive them out.


    Huo Jianjin is suspicious by nature, so he was very angry when he learned that his son was not his own, but a child born to his wife and the driver decades ago. He kicked them out of the house without even checking. up.


    After their mother and son were kicked out, the two of them, Song Qinya, lived happily at home for two years. Although the son was not up to date, he still went to work in the company. My own, should I give it back to outsiders?


    Originally thought that the mother and son would not come back here after they left, but now that someone has appeared, they probably want to come back to inherit the family property, no matter what, they are both a threat, after all, Huo Qingyue is his own .


    Song Qinya was flustered now, and said to Huo Linwen: "No, you must not let the two of them come back. We must solve the two of them before they come back. Letting them go is always a disaster. Only when they die Once it''s over, I''ll find someone to get rid of the two of them. Only the dead can''t talk. They can talk one day and they will come back one day. Then your dad will find out what we are doing behind the scenes. Your grandma is so hurt If that little **** finds out, he will definitely not let us go."


    Huo Linwen also thinks so, if it is not easy to do it in other places, but this is in Beicheng, the foot of Beicheng is their world, this is their place, it is very easy to do it.


    He reached out to Song Yaqin for money: "Mom, then you have to give me some money. I have to get rid of them in these two days, but I can''t let them leave alive. You also know that I don''t have much money now, so you don''t give me any money." , I can¡¯t find someone to solve them.¡±


    Song Yaqin knew that all the money given to her son who was not up to date went to restaurants to find girls, so when she heard this, she took out her wallet and handed him a large stack of banknotes, "You, you , if you spend all the money again, see how I will deal with you and let you learn how to do business with your father. If you don¡¯t learn, you have to go to those little girls. If something goes wrong, I think what would you do!"


    Huo Linwen was very happy when he got the money, and grinned, "Don''t worry, I''m sure nothing will happen. What''s wrong with me looking for a little girl? I''m not looking for a little girl, I''m looking for a man. Are you afraid? And This family will be my money in the future, even if I eat, drink, prostitute and gamble for ten lifetimes, I won''t be able to spend it all!"


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue are just like traveling here.


    Although I was quite depressed before, I played a lot in the past two days, so I was in a good mood. After the time came, I went to the hospital to get the report.


    When she went there, Gu Yuehuan was in a particularly anxious mood.


    Now at the hospital, the two held hands, Gu Yuehuan was afraid, so her hands were sweating a lot.


    The doctor came out and looked at the two of them, then nodded and sat down, took out the report to read it, and asked them: "Did you have any problems before that you couldn''t have children?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： The couple are back

    Chapter 163 The couple are back


    Huo Qingyue and Zhao Yun have been away for several days, maybe they will elope and never come back, or they just go to a big city for a checkup and come back after they are done.


    So she has to take good care of Zhao Yun these few days. When the two of them come back, they have a good relationship with Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun is so sad now, it is time to take advantage of it.


    She will establish a good relationship with Zhao Yun, let Zhao Yun like her, wait for Huo Qingyue to come back, and then make a match, won''t that be it?


    She came to find someone immediately after get off work today. These days, she came to cook for her on time every day after get off work, and she didn''t know how to cook.


    So I asked her mother to prepare a meal in advance and bring it to Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun is completely out of her mind now, not to mention cooking, she doesn''t even want to eat. It is also who can live happily after his son leaves.


    Zhao Yun is going crazy thinking about her son now, and the one who washes her face with tears every day, either misses her son or scolds Gu Yuehuan every day.


    Zhao Yuntu didn''t have such a big grievance yet, but as time went by and he didn''t see them coming back, he gradually felt that the two of them must have eloped. Otherwise, why haven''t they come back now? Elope, she is already mentally disturbed now.


    Lin Chuchu went to Zhao Yun''s house today, and saw her looking at the door with a distraught look, just waiting for her son to come back, so she went over and handed her the lunch box and said, "Auntie, don''t worry, my dad has already found theirs. It¡¯s gone, communicate with them now and let them come back quickly, they will definitely come back soon, so you don¡¯t have to worry, I will definitely do what I promised you.¡±


    Zhao Yun was still in a daze at first, but when she heard this, she was instantly happy. With her excited hand, she held her hand tremblingly, "Really? You didn''t lie to me, your dad really found them in Beicheng." Didn''t you lie to me? My son really wants to come back, you tell him to come back quickly, don''t run away with that woman, how can he be so bad, he doesn''t even want his mother for that woman, what is his conscience? "


    Lin Chuchu''s father didn''t go to Beicheng at all, nor did he look for anyone, he just fooled her.


    Anyway, since I can''t find him now, let''s lie to Zhao Yun first, so that she will be more fond of me. When I come back, it can be said that her father brought him back. It was beneficial, so I tried my best to fool me.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, how could I lie to you? Really, I will definitely bring someone back to you at that time. I told Auntie early on who is a good person and who is a bad person. You can tell at a glance, that The woman looks restless at first glance, if you had chosen me earlier, this would not have happened, I must be a good daughter-in-law, and I will serve you well."


    Zhao Yun twitched in embarrassment when she heard this, and didn''t know what to say. She was really blindfolded by lard at the beginning, so how could she think that Gu Yuehuan was good? If Lin Chuchu was chosen, even though she She has a bad personality, but she might already have a grandson in her arms.


    Lin Chuchu is now bringing out the rice for Zhao Yun to eat. When Zhao Yun was about to eat, the aunt outside rushed in and shouted at her: "Zhao Yun! Come out quickly, your daughter-in-law and your son are back , Where did the two elope, aren''t they back now!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： You bad woman, Ill kill you

    Chapter 164 You bad woman, I will kill you


    Zhao Yun shook her hand holding the spoon when she heard this, and then hurried out. She was exhausted at first, but when she heard her son came back, she was very excited to go out.


    Lin Chuchu didn''t expect that the two of them would come back so soon, so she turned pale and quickly returned to normal, and followed her out.


    Zhao Yun went out excitedly, and saw two people coming towards the house not far away. It was indeed her son and daughter-in-law who were coming back with packages.


    She missed her son so much, so she was driven crazy and rushed towards them to beat Gu Yuehuan, because recently the uncles and aunts in the village were all curious about where the two of them had gone, and asked about them and said that the two of them had eloped.


    I don¡¯t know who made the rumor, but the village is such a small place, you tell me and I tell you, it has changed many versions later.


    Everyone said that the two of them eloped, and later it became that Gu Yuehuan couldn''t come out, and her son couldn''t have a baby, so they eloped with Zhao Yun''s son.


    These words are really unsightly, so now seeing the two of them come back, a lot of good gossip comes out, just look at it and see Zhao Yun rushing forward to beat someone.


    He beat Gu Yuehuan ruthlessly: "You bad woman, I beat you to death, but you ran away with my son. Did I do anything wrong to you? If you want to treat me like this, I am a good son , you take him away."


    Zhao Yun has lost a lot of hunger these past few days, but now the strength of the beating is still quite strong, hitting her arm directly, patting her back again and again, the pain made her take a deep breath, and also She is not allowed to fight like this.


    When Huo Qingyue saw his mother beating people so savagely, he grabbed her hand, "Mom! You look like a crazy woman now. If the two of us elope, we won''t come back. When will I elope with her?" Yes, don''t listen to other women''s sophistry!"


    The reason why the relationship between Zhao Yun and Gu Yuehuan''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law deteriorated like this is because his son has always favored this woman and did not regard himself as a mother at all, so he was so angry.


    Hearing this now, he was even more annoyed and pointed at Gu Yuehuan with his teeth gritted: "You didn''t leave with her, so why didn''t you come back for so long? I heard from Chuchu that you bought a ticket to Beicheng, and you and her two I went to Beicheng by myself, if it wasn''t for Chuchu''s father looking for you, how could she come back! Why are you willing to come back now, you are going to elope with this woman, so don''t come back, wait to collect the body for me. "


    "Mom!" Gu Yuehuan yelled at her unbearably, and grabbed her hand: "Lin Chuchu''s father didn''t look for us at all, I asked clearly, her father is still at home now, don''t be bullied by this woman. Lied, this woman is full of nonsense, you are really stupid if you are fooled by her, I admit that we went to Beicheng, but we did not go to elope, I went to check my body, I suspect that the health center in the town made a mistake , it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t give birth, I¡¯m afraid that the place is small, so I went to a big city for a checkup when the doctor made a mistake. What if I make a mistake."


    Lin Chuchu came out from behind, her face froze when she heard this.


    It was exactly as she guessed.


    Gu Yuehuan went to a big city for inspection, and it must have been checked out, so now she passed in a panic.


    Zhao Yun was also confused, didn''t she elope? The two of them left, thinking they didn''t want her anymore.


    Now is to check the body.


    She calmed down and reacted quickly, took her hand and asked, "Then what''s going on now? Can you give birth? What did you say at the big hospital?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： Is that why you want to be a mistress?

    Chapter 165 Do you really want to be a mistress?


    Gu Yuehuan glanced at Lin Chuchu. After she came out of the room, she looked at him in a panic and was probably afraid of revealing her secrets.


    She looked at her sharply, as if trying to seduce him into the bait. With a serious tone, he said deliberately: "We haven''t arrived yet, but we heard someone spreading rumors that the two of us eloped, so we came back without checking. If I don''t come back, the crime will not be charged on my head So I didn''t check, but I decided to go to the health center in the town to have it checked again!"


    Lin Chuchu originally thought that the two of them wanted a son after the inspection, so she was worried, but now she was relieved when she heard that nothing was checked, and she smiled a little.


    She went over to pull Zhao Yun, and said, "Auntie, don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense, she must be deceiving you. You have been deceived once, do you still want to be deceived? The two of them went back and forth several times. Oh my god, if it¡¯s not an examination in Beicheng, should I still go to play? It must be checked out, and if it¡¯s confirmed, you can¡¯t get pregnant. So now you¡¯ve come back and bribed someone! Now that you want to go for an examination, it must be because you have bribed someone. Who lied to you?"


    Gu Yuehuan also became angry when she heard Lin Chuchu''s words. No wonder the intellectuals, who have a bad stomach, have a set of tricks. If she was really helpless before, but now the food she has eaten is better than hers. I have eaten more salt, but now I am calm.


    He said with a sneer: "Lin Chuchu, if I remember correctly, this is our family''s business and nothing to do with you. If you say that I bribed you, you will think that I have bribed someone at a glance. Could it be that the person you bribed took my money?" Has the report been changed? Otherwise, how could you have thought of such a dirty trick? I didn¡¯t expect you to think of it, no wonder you are an intellectual.¡±


    Lin Chuchu''s face was stiff when she was told, "You...that''s because I''m smart, I''m a college student, and I must have a better IQ than your head! I said it was to expose you, so you said that about me, and you suddenly said that you are going to check , who knows if you have something on your mind."


    "Do I have anything to do with you? Who are you? If you don''t have anything to do, don''t get involved in our family affairs." Gu Yuehuan said in a sharp tone, with sarcasm: "In the eyes of outsiders, you are being fooled Mistress, so a college student like you likes to be a mistress and destroy other people''s families?"


    "You..." Lin Chuchu couldn''t speak, and was blocked by the words.


    Zhao Yun''s head is buzzing now, and she can''t even say what the two of them are saying.


    "What''s going on now? Is it possible to get pregnant? Is it a mistake in the examination?"


    Gu Yuehuan was about to come up with a trick to catch the turtle, so she looked at Lin Chuchu and said, "Mom, of course, if you make a mistake in the first check, it might be a mistake, so you have to check it a second time. If it still says that I''m blocked this time, then I''m willing to talk to Qingyue. Brother is divorced, Brother Qingyue, you are willing to divorce me, so Mom, do you agree?"


    When Zhao Yun heard this, she looked at her excitedly, her eyes lit up.


    It¡¯s not a loss, after all, if it turns out that you can¡¯t get pregnant, you can get a divorce. If you can get pregnant, then it¡¯s okay not to get a divorce.


    Zhao Yun doesn''t have any objections now. If she can''t get pregnant, she will divorce. It''s mainly her wood. If she doesn''t leave, then everything is useless. She looked at Huo Qingyue and wanted to ask him what he meant, "What about you? Qingyue, come What if it turns out that you can''t get pregnant again? Do you want to divorce her?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： I dont dare to do it anymore

    Chapter 166 I dare not do it anymore


    Huo Qingyue had discussed it behind his back a long time ago, so there must be no objection at the moment, he nodded: "The two of us have discussed it and have another examination. If this examination still fails to conceive, we will divorce."


    Lin Chuchu was even more pleasantly surprised when she heard this in the back. Isn¡¯t it just to check again? There is nothing to be afraid of when you know someone.


    Gu Yuehuan certainly didn''t think that there was someone she knew in the hospital behind her, so even if she had to have another checkup, it didn''t matter, she just had to change her bag in the same way, and after another bagging, she confirmed that she couldn''t conceive, and she would do it again. It''s useless to struggle to the death, and I will definitely be able to divorce him by then.


    ¡­


    After Lin Chuchu left the village, she hurried to the hospital because she wanted to find her friend Zhou Hui.


    Zhou Huitian has done bad things, so she is a little nervous when going out, for fear of being discovered and reported. If this is reported, I will lose my position. It''s not easy to be a nurse these days, it''s just an iron rice bowl, and it''s rare for many people.


    So although she was afraid of those things, she had no choice but to go back in a sneaky manner recently. Now she was caught by Lin Chuchu when she went back, and Lin Chuchu called her: "Zhou Hui, just saw Why am I so guilty?"


    Zhou Hui frightened and said to her: "Chuchu, it''s not that you made me crazy, I''m still a little scared of what you asked me to do before, what do you say if someone finds out? So I''m scared."


    Lin Chuchu pulled her and handed her a jade bracelet: "Where will you find anything? Do you think that after so long, no one found out what you are so afraid of? When I was shopping today, I saw it today. This jade bracelet is especially suitable for you. So I specially bought this jade bracelet for you, take it and have a look, can you calm down a bit. "


    Zhou Hui''s eyes lit up when she saw the jade bracelet: "You... why did you suddenly give me the jade bracelet? Last time you gave me a gold bracelet and asked me to do those things, why don''t you let me do it? I dare not, I was scared to death."


    The gold bracelet that Lin Chuchu gave her before was a real gold bracelet, which was given to her by her mother.


    But the jade bracelet I gave her this time is fake. I came here in a hurry last time, so I didn¡¯t prepare a fake one in advance, but now I went to buy a fake one in advance. People who don''t know the goods can just fool around.


    "Zhou Hui, really just help me this time. It''s the woman from last time. She has some doubts, so I have to do another inspection this time. If you don''t help me, you will be finished. If she finds out , you made it fake before, so she can''t make trouble. You are dying, you might as well help me, this is helping yourself, I went to the gold store to buy this jade bracelet, it is very valuable, according to your Salary, it¡¯s hard to save money to buy, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Listening to her flickering words, Zhou Hui was indeed a little moved, and she was still obsessed. The gold bracelet last time could be used as a dowry, and now she still has this jade bracelet, so she was afraid, but she still couldn''t help the temptation. When he was alone, he secretly put the jade bracelet in his pocket.


    ¡­


    Lin Chuchu didn''t show up when they came to the hospital for a re-examination the next day. She was afraid that if they saw her jumping into the Yellow River in the hospital, she wouldn''t be able to wash it away, so she hid in a dark corner and saw them for the examination, making sure that Gu Yuehuan There is no cheating, it is really just a second check to make sure.


    Zhou Hui took the jade bracelet this time, so she specially found the time to come.


    Zhou Hui has never done these things before, so she still feels a little guilty about doing this now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： More women want to give birth to my son

    Chapter 167 is full of women who want to give birth to my son


    Gu Yuehuan followed Zhao Yun to check, and wanted to call the girl from before, but now this nurse named Zhou Hui came to help with blood tests and so on.


    Gu Yuehuan just looked at her, logically speaking, the two of them didn''t know each other, so there should be nothing wrong with it, the one who was afraid was, but her body was obviously stiff, and the hand holding her was stiff.


    Gu Yuehuan looked at Zhou Hui''s frightened look, and called her Zhou Hui specifically, which made her drop the syringe in fright.


    Gu Yuehuan saw that she was sweating nervously on her forehead, and there must be something wrong, she smiled and said: "It''s okay, I just saw your name, it looks like one of my elementary school classmates, I thought you were her, that''s why I thought you were her." Calling your name, it seems that it is not her now, she is a little fat, not you."


    Zhou Hui was really frightened to death just now, and thought she knew. Now that she heard this, she took her blood and did an examination very calmly, and asked the two of them to wait for two days before getting the examination report.


    Gu Yuehuan and Zhao Yun were about to leave.


    Gu Yuehuan and Zhao Yun arrived at the entrance of the hospital. Zhao Yun didn''t want to talk to her yet, but she was worried about her son, so she couldn''t hold back her face and asked her: "You all live in the town. Do you live in a hotel or find a house yourself? I heard that it is not safe to live in a hotel. There are so many people in the hotel, and I have slept in those dirty ones. Maybe something will happen. Besides, the hotel is very evil. My son¡¯s body has been special since he was a child. Jiaogui, if you let him stay in a hotel, something will definitely go wrong with those dirty bodies."


    Gu Yuehuan said frankly: "Mom, don''t worry, the hotel we live in is very safe, and I won''t say that I have washed the dirty sheets, it''s the same as at home, and I''m looking for a house recently. Get ready We¡¯ll move in a few days, and we¡¯ll see what suits us.¡±


    Zhao Yun was upset when she heard this, and she didn''t look at her, but her words were obviously dissatisfied, "What are you doing looking for a hotel to find a house? You are really confused when you are outside. You don''t need to look for a house." If you get a divorce in two days, he will go home naturally, and if you don''t, you two will go home together."


    Gu Yuehuan refused, with a firm attitude, "That won''t work. After thinking about it, we still have to separate from Mom. There are too many conflicts when we live together. I won''t get pregnant if I don''t finish college. Mom, you will definitely I will still be angry. I don¡¯t want to be born so young, so as not to make your mother angry, it¡¯s better to separate.¡±


    "You..." Zhao Yun''s anger that had finally subsided now came up again: "Didn''t you say that if you can have a child, you won''t get a divorce. If you can have a child or not, then why don''t you have a child? Do you really want me to waste it for nothing? To put it ruthlessly Who knows if I will still be alive in a few years? If you don¡¯t give me a grandson now, what if I die? "


    As she spoke, her tone suddenly became sour, and she said boldly: "Besides, you are not the only woman who can give birth to my son, and many women want me to give birth to my son! A person who cares about me, is very filial and kind, and it would be nice for her to be my daughter-in-law, so if you want to have a baby, don''t delay me from holding a grandson."


    Gu Yuehuan used to be too obedient, mainly because before she got married, her mother-in-law was really kind to her, whether it was in her previous life or before she got married in this life, she was really kind, and she is also a person who knows how to be grateful. If she is not good, she will definitely not treat her well, but whoever treats her well, she will definitely repay.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： as long as your stomach is angry

    Chapter 168 As long as you live up to your stomach


    Now hearing what her mother-in-law said, she is already heartbroken. No matter how good she was to her before, it will definitely not get better now. She said sternly: "Mom, if this is the case, then you should prepare your son Don''t recognize your mother''s plan."


    After Gu Yuehuan finished speaking, she turned around and left. Zhao Yun was so angry that her heart ached with that hard and indifferent attitude. Lin Chuchu went to catch her.


    Lin Chuchu hugged her and said, "Auntie, calm down. I never thought that poisonous woman would say such cruel words. Doesn''t it make it clear that your son won''t admit it? This woman is really a bitch!"


    Zhao Yun was a little silly after seeing her appear again, "Why are you here?"


    Lin Chuchu helped her to sit down on a long chair beside her, patted her on the back and coaxed her: "Aren''t I unsteady? I know you two are going to come to the hospital for an examination today, so I''m afraid that this woman will do something wrong." .That''s why I came here specially to take a look. I heard the conversation between the two of you as soon as I arrived at the door. This woman is so cruel. So how about the plan that Auntie I told you before? You just need to make Qingyue dizzy , leave the rest to me, as long as I and he become two people Isn''t it better?"


    Zhao Yun was reluctant before, but now she is so angry that she has no choice. Now she knows that this woman will definitely not let her son go, so she can only listen to Lin Chuchu.


    With an unrelenting momentum, he gritted his teeth and agreed: "Okay! Chuchu, Auntie will listen to you, and you will leave this matter to me! As long as you have a good stomach, you will be a man in one fell swoop! You are my future daughter-in-law." , this matter can¡¯t be wrong.¡±


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan has been away for a week, and the store has not been opened this week, and I don''t know if those customers will think that they will not open the door, so now they hurried to open the store after leaving the hospital.


    After all, if you don¡¯t show up in this business, the stall might already be taken up by others, but you paid the money in advance, so you won¡¯t sell it to others. The boss of the stall next to her had a good relationship with her before, so he specially helped her. Talk to those who come.


    Gu Yuehuan invited the boss next to her to dinner at every turn, so the boss next to her knew how to reciprocate and sent her a message, saying that the boss had something to do. She had been away for a few days and only came back today.


    After she came back and took out her tools, she couldn''t wait to go to the movies. It happened to be off-duty time. After all, there was no competition, so everyone hadn''t eaten for a while. After seeing her coming back, they rushed over. The business was surprisingly good.


    It is impossible for her to do it all by herself. The worker who was hired before said that she could not conceive


    Delayed, and now she can''t invite anyone, so she is busy now.


    There are more and more guests. When she was doing it, Jiang Yan went to help her and greeted the guests. She didn''t agree to let him come, and he came directly by himself.


    When Gu Yuehuan saw him helping her take care of the guests, she felt that he was sick and wanted to drive him away, but looking at the things in the pot, she couldn''t stop her.


    Jiang Yan has been waiting for him for the past few days, and he has never seen that she really thinks about a girl in particular, and he has never tried to think about a girl that way. Now let''s try his luck. I didn''t expect to see her come back, so I am so courteous. In the past, she helped her clear the table and greet the guests.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： Jiang Yan: I am the target of the proprietress

    Chapter 169 Jiang Yan: I am the object of the proprietress


    Jiang Yan pretended to be the proprietress''s husband, and greeted the guests. Everyone had never seen the proprietress''s date, but they all knew that the proprietress had a date and was married for a while, so now some old customers came to eat. Jiang Yan looked busy, and asked him curiously: "You are the wife of the proprietress, I haven''t seen you before, and you look very unfamiliar."


    Jiang Yan was amused by these words, nodded wildly, and admitted shamelessly: "Yes, you are right, I am the wife of the proprietress!"


    Hearing his shameless words now, Gu Yue trembled with joy all over his body, holding a spatula and yelling at him: "Jiang Yan! You are so shameless, when did you become my partner, I didn''t even know you You, I have a partner, he is a civil servant, not a local ruffian like you, get out of here quickly! You are delaying my business, I will report to the police later. "


    Jiang Yan really didn''t believe it, and reported him to the police for this matter, he smiled and said angrily: "Sister Yue Huan, what crime did you use to report to the police, but I didn''t do anything. I didn''t humiliate you, and I didn''t destroy your business. I''m helping you. I''m doing good deeds. Why should I, a good citizen, be reported to the police by you? Don''t wrong a good person!"


    He looked so angry that Gu Yuehuan''s body was shaking when he was so angry. Gu Yuehuan wanted to hit him, but she was afraid of being bitten by his dog.


    Jiang Yan explained to everyone at this moment: "Although I am not the wife of the boss right now, I will be the wife of the boss in the near future. Am I not pursuing the wife of the boss now? I will definitely succeed!"


    Gu Yuehuan was so angry that her chest hurts when she heard this. If the slander continues, everyone will think that the two of them are related, and the place is so small. If it is passed around and known by others, they will think that she is unruly and messing with others. Together.


    Jiang Yan originally thought that this stall was simply to make some money. After all, how can selling snacks make a lot of money these days!


    I sold it before when I couldn¡¯t find a job, but it was fishing for three days and drying the net for two days. That kind of selling can¡¯t make much money. I didn¡¯t tell people directly that the protection would require more, so I ended the stall Yes, but now I have been busy here for a long time, collecting money for Gu Yuehuan and so on, and found that this business is really profitable.


    There are too many customers here. From the time the stall was set up until it was sold out, there was a steady stream of people coming to eat. I have never seen such a profitable business. It is probably because the money in my heart is quite a lot, and the sales are quite good. The expensive thing is that many people come to eat, and they can earn tens of dollars in a whole day, which is more than the one he sold at a stall for a month before.


    Jiang Yan almost drools when looking at the money, it makes so much money.


    If he was with her, wouldn''t this stall be his? With so much money, if you go to gamble, you don''t know if you can get your money back, and you are not afraid of losing.


    He regrets now, if he had been with her earlier, it would not be that nerd''s turn now.


    Jiang Yan saw that he collected the money for Gu Yuehuan, and was about to pocket some money when he was discovered. Gu Yuehuan saw that his hands and feet were not clean, and snatched the money from him in time when he put the money in his pocket.


    When Jiang Yan was discovered, she smiled and said to her without any embarrassment: "Sister Huan, I have worked hard for you all day, you should give me some money, this is my salary, I will take it That''s not too much."


    Gu Yuehuan knew that this person was definitely not that simple. After seeing his greedy smile, she also laughed.


    Soon after, the police came.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： Ill help you chase my sister

    Chapter 170 I will help you chase my sister


    The policeman was called by Gu Yuehuan, and Jiang Yan''s face turned pale when he saw the policeman coming.


    I didn''t expect this woman to report to the police. Before the police, it was Zhao Lao Si who had a good relationship with Gu Yuehuan. He saw Jiang Yan when he went there.


    When I saw this thing, I knew it was definitely not a good thing. After all, this person often went into the bureau, and he did a lot of stupid things before.


    Zhao Laosi passed by, Gu Yuehuan pointed to Jiang Yan and said: "Brother Public Security, this person harassed me when I opened the shop. I already have a husband. If he insults my reputation in front of all these people''s face letters. "


    Jiang Yan smiled when he heard the words, afraid that he would go to jail, and he didn''t want to admit it: "No, this woman can''t believe everything, I''m a good citizen, I just help her with work, I don''t care if I touch her. I didn¡¯t touch this woman. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the neighbors you passed by. If I don¡¯t have permission, can I do good things? If I do good things and I can still be in the police, then who will do it in the future? They will all commit crimes. All right."


    Zhao Laosi was smoking a cigarette, listening, and glanced at Gu Yuehuan. The stall owners around Gu Yuehuan knew each other, so at this moment, all the stall owners opened their mouths to testify to Gu Yuehuan: "Brother Public Security, we saw this man with our own eyes. You have made a fuss about Yue Huan, you have to arrest this man as soon as possible, and watch him harass people for a day."


    Jiang Yan didn''t expect these people to say that, so when he heard it, he smashed it on the spot, and warned them with a vicious attitude: "Shut up, it''s none of your business, is there no lesson for you? I offended you, If you keep talking nonsense, wait and see, you won¡¯t be able to set up a stall here, and if you dare to say a word, you will die!"


    Zhao Lao Si immediately arrested him when he heard this, "So many people testify, you just harassed the lady boss, hurry back to the bureau!"


    Before Jiang Yan could react when he heard this, he was dragged into the bureau to stay.


    Gu Yuehuan feels that something is wrong with this person, why are you acting like this, is it because she has become thinner and prettier now?


    But it''s also true, how can someone who is good-looking these days not make people think badly, no matter when, it is the same.


    ¡­


    It was already the next morning when Jiang Yan came, and he didn''t know what these trash were doing. They locked him up for such a long time, and now he stayed all night before coming out, and his body stinks.


    It''s not so easy to live in the prison, there are a lot of fish and dragons, and there is no place to take a shower. It''s too hot for a man to stay there for so long.


    So when he came out, he was sweating profusely and was about to go back to take a shower. When he came out, he saw Gu Yuewei standing at the door.


    Gu Yuewei already knew that he was locked up in the bureau, so she specially waited here for him, and when she came out, the two met each other.


    Jiang Yan is now focused on her sister, so naturally she has no interest in her. When she saw Gu Yuewei, she wanted to leave but was stopped by her.


    Gu Yuewei reminded him: "Jiang Yan, don''t you just want to be with my sister? I have a way to let you be with my sister, do you want to listen?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yan wiped the sweat from his face with his clothes. The clothes were already dirty, so now he wiped his face, and his face was also dirty. He was indeed attracted by her words. He asked, "What can I do? You''re not fooling me, are you? Didn''t you also say that you have a way to get me to be with your sister before, but it turned out that you didn''t take the bait yourself. Do you really have a way to help me this time? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： You organize heroes to save the beauty and save my sister

    Chapter 171 You organize heroes to save the beauty and save my sister


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, she thought of the fact that the two of them accidentally slept together. She already wanted to forget about it, but the disgusting thing reminded her, and she said with a gloomy face: "Of course there is a way, otherwise I will Telling you about this, you will definitely not succeed in pursuing my sister now. After all, my sister is now focused on my brother-in-law. If you use other methods, it will definitely work. My sister likes heroes, so don¡¯t you have some brothers? Pretend If you want to kill my sister, then you show up in time and save my sister, this is called a hero saving the beauty, that''s how everyone comes here, if you save my sister, my sister will definitely be very moved."


    Jiang Yan hesitated, "Are you sure this method is reliable? Why do I feel a little unreal?"


    Gu Yuewei went over, and then smelled the disgusting smell on his body, and fooled him: "I know there is a chemical factory that sells some kind of sulfuric acid, you let your brothers pour the sulfuric acid on her face, show up in time, girl All children love beauty, especially my sister, who has become so beautiful now. She must be angry when she hears that someone is going to throw sulfuric acid on her. You appeared to save her, and accidentally got sulfuric acid on her body. How could it be possible that I didn¡¯t feel anything about you?¡±


    Jiang Yan thinks this method seems to be quite effective, mainly because he has no other way now, his IQ is like this, he can¡¯t figure it out, anyway, she is still in high school, she must be smarter than herself, so what these intellectuals said Should work.


    Jiang Yan thought about it, and felt that there was nothing wrong with it.


    Gu Yuewei was also very happy to see the fish take the bait, and now she is waiting for him to take the bait.


    She was still having a headache about how to disfigure that little bitch, but she didn''t expect such a good fish to take the bait to help her kill with a knife.


    She doesn''t have to do anything, as long as he tricks him into pouring acid on her body, even if she reports it to the police, the police won''t find out it''s her.


    This can also disfigure Gu Yuehuan.


    Didn''t this **** **** say that she looks good? She looks better than her and is still at the village flower level, so arrogant?


    At that time, her face will be disfigured. Seeing how good-looking she is, no matter how beautiful she is, if half of her face is corroded by sulfuric acid, everyone will probably take a detour when they see her, thinking she is ugly.


    ¡­


    Zhao Yun couldn''t wait to find Gu Yuehuan early in the morning two days later. She was originally staying at the Haoyunlai Hotel, so she came to the bottom of the hotel. She wanted to see her son, but now both of them are waiting for her below.


    I have a bag of things in my hand, I don¡¯t know what it is, I asked for a day off today, so I went to get the report.


    Lin Chuchu is also coming now, the main reason is that she can let go of this opportunity to embarrass Gu Yuehuan.


    Now with Zhao Yun, when Gu Yuehuan watched Lin Chuchu come over, he asked her stingingly: "Why are you following me, if I remember correctly, you are not from our family at all, what''s the matter with you?" ?"


    Before Lin Chuchu said it, Zhao Yun took the lead in saying for her: "Why is it none of her business, I brought her here, it''s hard to say if she is my next daughter-in-law, anyway, when you leave Chuchu came to accompany me alone, and she kisses you more than me! No matter what, I also recognized her, and I asked her to come with me!"


    Lin Chuchu smiled triumphantly at Gu Yue when she heard this, but Gu Yuehuan ignored it, and led Huo Qingyue and the two of them away first.


    Lin Chuchu looked at the picture of the two of them holding hands, which was particularly eye-catching, and it was difficult to show jealousy, so she could only stare at them forbearance, and helped Zhao Yun to follow,


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： Are you a quack?

    Chapter 172 Are you a quack?


    When they arrived at the health center, it was Zhou Hui who gave them the report. Zhou Hui was quite nervous, so she waited early in the morning.


    Now everyone is sitting at the door, and the same old doctor who checked her last time is now holding a report and telling them: "Why did you come to check again? The result of this inspection is still the same as that of the last inspection. Didn¡¯t it say that the fallopian tubes are blocked, and the blockage is so severe that it is impossible to conceive? The result of this test is also the same. The food on it is exactly the same, there is no change at all, and there is no need to waste money, let¡¯s do the test again.¡±


    Zhao Yun was hopeful when he came, but when he heard what Dr. Lai said, he immediately despaired.


    She knew she shouldn''t expect anything from this woman! Check again and it''s still the same. It''s really impossible to have a baby.


    Seeing Zhao Yun''s tired face, Lin Chuchu hurried up to hug her, and scolded Gu Yuehuan: "Gu Yuehuan! Same, you can see the result clearly this time, the doctors have confirmed it, you are There is no way to get pregnant! You should admit it! The first test may have been wrong, and now the second test is still the same, you just can''t get pregnant, so when will you divorce him so that you can let him go."


    Zhao Yun felt that it was agreed to get divorced if she couldn''t get pregnant, so now she tugged on Gu Yuehuan''s clothes, full of energy and blood: "Yes, you said you couldn''t get pregnant and got divorced. You can hear it clearly now, it''s not someone else at all. The doctor checked the wound, you just can''t get pregnant, now divorce my son immediately, let my son go, and let him marry Chuchu!"


    Gu Yuehuan was pulled by them, saying one sentence after another, which was very ear-piercing. When she looked up, she saw Lin Chuchu looking at her with eyes full of jokes.


    She let go of Zhao Yun''s hand, and when the doctor was about to call the next person in, she stopped the doctor and asked him sharply: "Doctor, wait a minute, I have a question, are you sure you are a doctor and not something?" A quack doctor? I now suspect that you are a quack doctor. There is no real material to come here to act as a doctor. Where should I report you!"


    The doctor is an old doctor. He has worked in the hospital for many years and has saved many lives and healed the wounded. Hearing this, he immediately became angry and slapped the table angrily, "What do you mean? Are you questioning me? I''m not a doctor. Are you a doctor? I know you can''t get pregnant. You are very angry. But you can''t question me like this, I didn''t do this test for you, it was done by a machine to show that you just can''t get pregnant! Hurry up and get out of here, wasting my time here. "


    Lin Chuchu also felt that something was wrong when she heard this. Who knows what this woman is doing, it would be bad if she was exposed, so now she hurriedly pulled the two of them to leave: "That''s right, the doctor is already so old, After working in the hospital for so many years, how could there be a wrong examination? Gu Yuehuan, you can''t get pregnant, and you can''t take your anger out on the doctor. If the doctor did something wrong, go out and get a divorce."


    Gu Yuehuan took the report over, and told them to a line of numbers at the bottom of the report: "I didn''t question your level, doctor, I was just curious. You have worked in the hospital for so many years, why didn''t you see this time? I did it the day before yesterday. In the inspection report, why is the time written below the 23rd, today is completely wrong, I can be in Beicheng on the 23rd, do you want to show the doctor my train ticket?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： slap in the face

    Chapter 173 Slap in the face


    The doctor panicked when he heard this, and hurriedly took the report, because the time is all in the bottom, and most doctors don¡¯t read it, just look at the results, because there is no one to check for errors.


    When the doctor saw that the time was wrong, she was also stunned, never expecting that it was wrong.


    "How could this be?" After looking at the error in the report, the doctor patted the table and asked Zhou Hui: "Zhou Hui, did you get the nurse''s report? It was a mistake during this period. As a nurse, you , Such a simple mistake will be made, this time is wrong, where is her report, have you changed it?"


    Zhou Hui was dumbfounded when she heard this. She didn''t expect that she would see the number below, because the number is so small that most people don''t pay attention to it. How could she find out.


    She was exposed and didn''t know how to explain it.


    Glancing at Lin Chuchu, Lin Chuchu was also dumbfounded. Didn''t she know that this fool would make such a basic mistake, such a wrong thing?


    Now it was exposed on the spot.


    Huo Qingyue was holding the report of the previous inspection in Beicheng, and now he took it out and handed it to them: "My wife and I went to a big hospital in Beicheng, which has the best medical equipment in the country. , I checked again, and said that my daughter-in-law is in good health, there is nothing wrong with it, and there is no blockage of fallopian tubes, so I would like to ask how your hospital can detect such a low-end error, whether it is artificial or your doctor''s level not enough?"


    The doctor took her report and looked at it. It did say that she was in good health, and nothing happened. How could this be?


    The doctor was also dumbfounded when he saw it. The report was changed, and it was said that it was a fallopian tube error. This is a shame. She has been a doctor for so many years and has never made such a low-level mistake.


    She looked at Zhou Hui now, she was wrong, so the nurse must have made a mistake, after all, the report did not go through the hands of the doctor, only the nurse could give it to her, she just read the report, and the results in it told people .


    She patted the table and got up and asked Zhou Hui loudly: "Zhou Hui! I wouldn''t make such a low-level mistake. Did you accidentally make a mistake in this report?"


    Zhou Hui was also afraid of being yelled at, afraid that they would know that she was making a mess of her job, so she quickly knelt down and admitted her mistake, "Doctor Li, I made a mistake, I must have made a mistake, I will go now Look for her report! I''m sorry, I''ve been too busy with work recently, especially the many people who came to check the gynecology department, maybe I accidentally made a mistake with someone else, I''ll go now."


    After Zhou Hui finished speaking, when she was about to turn around and leave, she was stopped by Gu Yuehuan: "Wait a minute, is your name Zhou Hui? I want to ask you, this may be a mistake twice, so you are not doing your job as a nurse at all. Is the mistake that can happen to me twice intentional or careless?"


    Lin Chuchu''s whole body is stiff now, I don''t know why this woman is so smart all of a sudden, she will find this shortcoming, and she actually went to Beicheng for an inspection, she really got caught, this woman must have found that something is wrong , That''s why they deliberately let both of them get tricked.


    Fearing that Zhou Hui would really say everything, she interrupted Gu Yuehuan, "Gu Yuehuan, what''s the matter, he has no grievances or enmity with you, why are you targeting him? Everyone said it was careless, how could it be intentional? , Do you know her? Or does she know you? It¡¯s just that if you accidentally shake someone and forgive him, what will happen, and you still force her like this? See how she has become after being scared by you. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： Auntie, dont listen to Gu Yuehuans nonsense!

    Chapter 174 Auntie, don''t listen to Gu Yuehuan''s nonsense!


    Gu Yuehuan turned her head and interrupted her as well: "Lin Chuchu, indeed, I have nothing to do with this Zhou Hui, but this Zhou Hui is familiar with you, so it does. I asked before, you guys The two are classmates in elementary school, but why didn''t they know each other just now. If it''s nothing to do with you, I''m fine, but it has something to do with you, who knows if you asked her to change the report in order to make my mother-in-law misunderstand me? "


    Zhao Yun doesn''t have enough brains at all. I don''t know what''s going on, so can this matter happen now or what''s going on? Why are so many things involved?


    Lin Chuchu took Zhao Yun''s hand, afraid she would misunderstand, squatting down and said: "Auntie, don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense, how do I know that I and her are classmates in elementary school, we haven''t seen each other for so long, female college ten Eight changes, I don''t know her now, and I haven''t met her before. She must be trying to frame me. She knows that I have a good relationship with you, so she doesn''t like me. She wants to sow discord between us Relationship, Auntie, don''t trust her!"


    Zhao Yun was completely out of the situation, didn''t know what happened, and when she was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do, Gu Yuehuan interrupted her again and said: "Lin Chuchu, if you want people to know, you have to do nothing. What did you do? The matter, you know in your heart, if I guessed correctly. You asked Zhou Hui to help you change my inspection report. My inspection report said that I have no health problems. You gave Zhou Hui the gold bracelet and asked Zhou Hui to help you, right? I think the gold bracelet on Zhou Hui''s hand is yours. You have been wearing it before, but now you don''t wear it. Instead, Zhou Hui wears it. You said that you are just a classmate in elementary school and you haven''t met before. How can it be so beautiful? The bracelet is on her hand."


    When Zhou Hui heard this, she was embarrassed and wanted to hide the gold bracelet, but it was too late, and now she has been seen. The main blame is that she is too vain, thinking that she has a strong table, so she must bring it out for everyone Look, so... that''s it.


    It was too late for her to hide now, because she was seen. Gu Yuehuan rushed over and grabbed her hand and said, "It''s useless to hide it now, you stole this gold bracelet, right? If you steal it, there is something wrong with your code of conduct, I can tell you Your leader reported you, besides, you have secretly changed my information, which is also a violation of work ethics, if you report this to the police and arrest you, how long do you think you will stay in prison?"


    Lin Chuchu was afraid that Gu Yuehuan would frighten people by fooling people like this, so she would be very timid now, her face turned pale from fright, and she dared not speak.


    Lin Chuchu scolded Gu Yuehuan in fear: "Gu Yuehuan! Don''t scare people. What is a violation? When did I do these things with her? You are forcing people to admit it! Auntie, don''t believe what she said, I didn''t do it at all. These, these are deliberately framing me, let''s go, ignore her."


    Lin Chuchu was in a hurry and wanted to take someone away. Seeing how scared she looked, Gu Yuehuan continued to intimidate Zhou Hui: "It''s understandable if you are misled by others, but if you have any hatred for me , You did it yourself, then I will report to the police, you will have to go to jail, you must be a college student if you can become a nurse, such a good future is wasted here, it is impossible for you to go to prison after a few years in prison If you have a criminal record, can you still be a nurse? Don¡¯t be harmed by others if you have a good job.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： It was this woman who asked me to frame you!

    Chapter 175 This woman asked me to frame you!


    "You have to think about it carefully. After all, you still made me like this. You are indeed breaking the law. If I report to the police now, you will be arrested immediately."


    Zhou Hui was timid at first, so after these few words of intimidation, she was too scared to speak, she knelt down and said to her, "No, Miss Gu, I was wrong, don''t report to the police , this is my fault, but I didn''t mean it. Someone asked me to do this, and it was all Lin Chuchu! I have no grievances with you, so how could it be that I framed you? It''s all this woman She told me! She said she wanted to rob your husband and didn¡¯t want you to be pregnant, so I changed the report. This gold bracelet was indeed a bribe she gave me, and she also gave me a jade bracelet. Change your report again, I beg you not to report to the police, if you report to the police, I will be finished."


    Lin Chuchu was about to be **** off by this woman, and stomped her feet, fearing that she would get into trouble, so she yelled at her: "What are you talking about! Don''t talk nonsense, when will I do these things! You just don''t want to report Public security, that¡¯s why you put all the crimes on me. How did I know your gold bracelet? I think you stole it from me, that¡¯s why I have this gold bracelet! Report to the police, it must be that this woman has done so many things !"


    Zhou Hui didn''t expect Lin Chuchu to be so disgusting. She obviously asked her to do it, but now she patted her **** and refused to admit it. She couldn''t stand it and cried, screaming at her: "Lin Chuchu! You are shameless, you Slander me, when did I do this! You did it on purpose! You have no grievances with him, how could you do these things, you are still doing this to me now! Miss Gu, I can poison you Swear, I really don''t blame me for this matter, it was all Lin Chuchu''s fault, if I lie, I will be struck by lightning."


    When Lin Chuchu heard this, she was so angry that she didn''t want to say anything anymore, she pulled Zhao Yun to leave, "Auntie, don''t listen to what this woman said, this woman must be slandering me, let''s go Auntie, don''t worry about it woman."


    Zhao Yun believed her quite a lot when she came, but after such a fuss, she no longer believed her. When she grabbed her hand, she immediately let go of her hand: "Lin Chuchu! I really didn''t expect you to be such a person, no wonder I said why you keep appearing in front of me recently, it turned out to be like this, I didn''t expect you to be so disgusting and do such a thing, how could you frame such a nasty thing, get out of here!"


    Zhao Yun glanced at Gu Yuehuan when she was about to leave, but because she felt too embarrassed, she ran away quickly when she left, feeling extremely ashamed.


    After doing so many things and talking so much before, it turned out to be Lin Chuchu''s fault! When she thought of what she had done before, she felt that she was always blushing!


    Gu Yuehuan looked at Zhou Hui, and Zhou Hui''s eagerness to kowtow did not soften Gu Yuehuan''s heart, she let go of her hand and said, "Zhou Hui, you should know the words about reaping the consequences, it''s all on your own. I found it! I will report it to the police and tell your leader about it, this is something you can''t help being tempted to bear, so you must bear it to me!"


    After she finished speaking, she let go of Zhou Hui''s hand, and Zhou Hui sat on the ground decadently, desperate and hopeless.


    ¡­


    Lin Chuchu kept chasing her out, and Zhao Yun was really angry, being played around by this woman, and still trusting her, but now it''s so embarrassing.


    When Lin Chuchu chased her out, he took her hand and begged her like kneeling down, "Auntie, it''s really not what you think. I admit that I was wrong, but I really am not. It was intentional, it was all for you, I wanted to marry him, that''s why I thought of such a wrong approach, I really did something wrong, Auntie, can you forgive me? If you don''t forgive me, neither will Gu Yuehuan I will give you a child, if you forgive me, I can give you a grandson."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： Mom did something wrong, can you come back?

    Chapter 176 Mom did something wrong, can you come back?


    Zhao Yun felt disgusted when she saw this woman''s face. She was really blindfolded by lard, why did she think that this woman is a good person, now she is completely confused, let go of her hand, and does not want to be touched by her.


    Lin Chuchu is now stalking her, so she just holds her hand and refuses to let go.


    Gu Yuehuan came out at this time, and felt funny when she heard her words, and asked her sarcastically: "Miss Lin, do you mean that you can give birth to a child by yourself, and you don''t need my husband''s consent to have a child? My husband I disagree, can you give birth? You want to give birth to so many men on the street, why don¡¯t you ask them to give birth to them? If you want to give birth to married men so much, why don¡¯t you give birth to your office? Let all men have one, satisfy them, okay?"


    Lin Chuchu was humiliated, and stared at her angrily: "What''s the matter with you? This is between me and my aunt, do you want to take care of it?"


    Zhao Yun let go of her hand. Although she had expected that his heart would not be good, she didn''t expect such a bad thing. She pushed her hand away and said angrily, "Don''t touch me, you disgusting woman, get out!"


    Lin Chuchu was thrown away, and now Zhao Yun went over crying, took Huo Qingyue''s hand, and begged him, "Son, mom made a mistake, mom, I made a mistake myself, so you two come back, okay? The two come back, I will never dare to do this again, I will never listen to other women''s nonsense and misunderstand Yue Huan, what kind of family should I divide, you are my son, you said you want to separate, you are sorry for me Is it? How can living outside be as comfortable as at home?"


    Huo Qing looked at her with a frown and saw her crying. Although he hesitated, he still firmly stood by Gu Yuehuan''s side, and his attitude of rejection was obvious: "Mom, I''ve already decided on this matter. I said break up." The family will be divided. When you get home, you ask her to have a baby. I said, she has not graduated from college, so it is impossible for her to have a baby. If you can''t wait, then I can''t help it. "


    Zhao Yun cried and yelled at him tearfully: "You want to force me to death, look at what I''ve been up to recently because of the two of you, can''t you listen to me? I just want you to live Why is it so difficult to have a child, I will become like this, I just want a child, why do I have to graduate from college?"


    Huo Qingyue pushed her hand away, and pulled Gu Yuehuan to leave: "Mom, since this is the case, there is no other way. Take care, even though the family is separated, I will still go back to see you during the holidays."


    Zhao Yun was so angry that she passed out directly. She couldn''t eat in the first place, and now she was so angry with her son.


    ¡­


    Zhao Yun woke up after hearing this. She was in the hospital. After all, she fainted here in the hospital. She was afraid of accidents, so she sent it directly.


    When Zhao Yun woke up, no one was here, only Lin Chuchu was here. When she saw Lin Chuchu, she stared at her and didn''t speak.


    Both Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue left, one had to go back to work, after all the morning vacation, and the other had to go back to open a shop, so they left.


    Because the doctor said that there is nothing to do and there is no need to guard here. After all, the ward is a special small ward, and there is not only one patient. If the family members who visit the patient stay in the ward, there will be no place.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： Qingyue really listens to his wife

    Chapter 177 Kiyoshi really listens to his wife


    Zhao Yunren can go back after waking up, and they are afraid that the two of them will stimulate Zhao Yun after waking up, so the two decided to go back to work first.


    Lin Chuchu pretended to leave when she heard the doctor told them to leave, but instead of leaving, she hid in a corner.


    Seeing that both of them had left, she came back and stood by the bed, showing a very filial appearance. It was already afternoon when Zhao Yun woke up, and when she woke up, she opened her eyes and saw Lin Chu Chu sat beside her and watched her.


    Lin Chuchu pretended to go over to her and asked her: "Auntie, how is it? Are you in good health? If there is something wrong, I will call the doctor for Auntie."


    Zhao Yun is annoyed to see her now, especially when she sees her caring about her in a fishy manner, so she let go of her hand and wanted to say, "Don''t touch me, you are also a bad woman. If it wasn''t for you, my son and daughter-in-law wouldn''t have such a fight, I''m annoyed even if you touch me now!"


    Zhao Yun didn''t know how long she had been lying in the hospital. The disinfectant in the hospital smelled bad at all.


    So I got up and prepared to leave. When I left, I didn''t see anyone else in the room. Except for the other patients, there was only one Lin Chuchu.


    Her son and that woman? Where are the two going? She circled around for a week, but didn''t see two people. Seeing her disappointed expression, Lin Chuchu deliberately provoked her and said, "Auntie, are you looking for Gu Yuehuan and Qingyue? You don''t need to look for them. They left after sending you to the hospital. Look at you, it was mainly that woman Gu Yuehuan who dragged Qingyue away. What she said was so vicious that I couldn''t bear to tell you. She also said that you deserved to die here, so she dragged him away. .I don¡¯t know how to be such a good-natured person who listens to his wife like this, she can say whatever she says. When Qingyue heard what Gu Yuehuan said, he didn¡¯t care whether you lived or died, and just left.¡±


    Zhao Yun knew that she couldn''t believe the woman''s tricks and words, but she couldn''t help feeling frustrated when she heard this, and asked her uncertainly: "What did you say, are you sure? You didn''t lie to me, did that woman Really say that?"


    Seeing that she was about to take the bait, Lin Chuchu took a stool and sat down beside her and said, "Isn''t it? If it wasn''t what they said, I wouldn''t dare to tell you that. I have already let you down so much by lying to you before." How dare I lie to you! What I said is true, I swear to you, Auntie, if I lie, I will be struck by lightning!"


    Zhao Yun had already lost her anger. Now that she heard this, she couldn''t help reaching out to cover her chest. Now she was so angry that she was about to have a heart attack. Lin Chuchu thoughtfully went over and poured her a cup of hot water: "Auntie, don''t be angry, being so angry because of that woman, it''s not worth drinking a sip of hot water to calm down."


    Zhao Yun took a sip of the water she handed over, and didn''t know what to do. Now that this is the case, the woman can''t do anything about it.


    Lin Chuchu gave her a massage, coaxing her and said, "So can''t Auntie agree to my proposal? What I told you before is that I really want to give birth to a grandson for you. That woman can''t give birth to a grandson for you now. Listen to me When the time comes, I want to separate from you. It is obvious to keep Brother Qingyue away from you, and you and his woman can''t be the same as before. Now it''s better to let me give birth to your grandson, that woman can''t give birth to you. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： It would be great if my wife could look so good-looking too.

    Chapter 178 If only my wife could look so good-looking


    Zhao Yun calmed down after taking a sip of hot tea, feeling that what she said made sense, and looked at Lin Chuchu.


    After hesitating for a moment, she said, "Let me think about this matter again."


    Lin Chuchu gave her a sense of crisis, and continued to stimulate her, saying: "Auntie, if you want to think about it, I will definitely give you time, but well, I am already at this age, and my family is afraid that if I continue like this, I will not be able to get married. Recently, I have planned to introduce someone to me. If I am with others, I will not be able to give birth to Qingyue. Then you have to let that woman stay with him all the time. Who knows if that woman will go to a big city to study? He will run away with others, unlike me who is devoted to him, not only liked him all the time in college, but still likes him now, there are not many people who are as dedicated as me."


    Zhao Yun''s face was not right when she heard this, for fear that she had picked up sesame seeds and lost the watermelon.


    ¡­


    Huo Qingyue went to the unit in the afternoon, but just before he went in, he heard the people inside gossiping and discussing Gu Yuehuan.


    "Did you see? Huo Qingyue''s wife, do you know why she''s getting better and better? I went to eat at his wife''s stall today. Oh my God, I can''t take my eyes off his wife. It''s better than last time. She was even more attractive when she was looking for us, she has a good figure..."


    "I envy Huo Qingyue, no wonder we usually ask him to bring his wife to dinner, but he refuses to bring his wife. If my wife looks so good-looking, I want to hide it and don''t want to be seen by others. It''s not because I''m afraid that we will be with him Grab it."


    "Isn''t it? I haven''t heard her talk about myself before with such a good-looking wife. My wife probably hides it for fear that we will steal it. It would be great if my wife looks so good-looking."


    "Be careful, don''t be overheard by him, he''s not here now, it''s not good to be overheard talking about his wife in private."


    "He went out with his wife, so he probably hasn''t come back yet. Why don''t you just say that his wife is really good-looking, and how many people are chasing after his wife? You didn''t see that all the men went to eat at the stall, Sure enough, being good-looking is an advantage, and when I went, there was a queue, and there was a huge crowd. It¡¯s not just us watching, everyone is watching over there.¡±


    Huo Qingyue didn''t go to the stall because he was busy with work at the unit. He didn''t know that when he went there, it was usually children or women, as well as the construction workers around him. Now it has become a pile of food. man?


    He kept an eye out, and now that he walked in, everyone didn''t dare to speak when they saw him coming, for fear of being known by him, they carefully discussed his wife.


    In the following time, he also had no intention of leaving get off work, so he told the leader in advance to leave work, and went to Gu Yuehuan''s stall.


    When he arrived, he didn''t walk over, but now many men gather here at the stall, most of them are young people, and these people have been staring at Gu Yuehuan.


    Gu Yuehuan is busy now, especially at this time, there are so many customers, seeing that they are going to be sold out, she thought that they would be sold out after get off work, and they could look for a house. They have been staying in hotels recently, but they couldn''t find a suitable one. house to live in.


    I don¡¯t know why there are so many male customers these days, and the usual children can only walk back to eat after buying, because they are all occupied by these men, and everyone is guarding here.


    Gu Yuehuan served food to the guest, and handed a piece of cabbage to the guest. The guest reached out and touched her hand kindly, which startled Gu Yuehuan, and quickly pulled his hand back to warn him: "What are you doing? ? Don¡¯t touch me, believe it or not, I¡¯ve reported it to the police.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： Huo Qing became furious: I am his husband

    Chapter 179 Huo Qing gets mad: I am his husband


    The man was startled when he heard the report to the police, and he smiled: "What are you doing? Just touch it? You open the door here to do business. It''s normal for people to touch it. Let''s talk about it later. I really bumped into you by accident, and if I accidentally bumped into you, you will send me to the police. If you have the ability, don¡¯t open a file here, make it show off, and don¡¯t let people touch you.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was about to be **** off by this guest''s words. Just when he was about to say something, Huo Qingyue rushed forward, picked up the ceramic cup on the table, which contained milk tea and a lot of ice cubes, Splashed it directly on the face of the customer. After the milk tea was splashed all over the face, the wretched man was so angry that he patted the table and wanted to fight: "Who the **** are you? Are you going to fight?"


    Huo Qingyue really looks like a very gentle and elegant person, with a very cold and noble temperament, the kind that no one is allowed to get close to, and he will not be seen to be particularly irritable.


    Now I was arguing with this person, and I suddenly stepped forward and lifted his collar, looking like I was going to fight him, aggressive.


    Lifting his collar, he was so strong that he lifted the man up, and warned him: "I am her husband! You insulted my wife just now, and you want to fight me, don''t you, come now?"


    The man was aggressive at first, but he became sluggish instantly when he heard this. After all, he is his husband, and he has been spoiled by his wife, so now he pushed him away in embarrassment and apologized: " I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, and there''s her husband, I thought she didn''t have a husband, so I don''t dare, I won''t dare next time."


    After the man finished speaking timidly, he quickly let go of him, turned around and ran away without paying the bill.


    It was the first time that Huo Qingyue got so angry, and Gu Yuehuan was a little scared by being so angry.


    He was really angry.


    The other guests had been staring at Gu Yuehuan, but they didn''t dare to look when they saw her husband came out and looked so scared. Everyone restrained their eyes.


    Now that the files are about to close, the customer who was going to watch all the time saw this, and hurriedly paid the money and left.


    Huo Qingyue is packing things together with Gu Yuehuan at the moment, he has lifted and folded the heavier things, so there is no tiring work for Gu Yuehuan, she is counting the money by the side now, and keeps staring at it while counting the money He saw that his face and expression were not quite right.


    It was because of the previous incident, so he was angry, so after putting the trolley in the canteen, she pestered Huo Qingyue and said, "Brother Qingyue, are you angry because of what happened this afternoon? Don''t be angry about that man. I''ve never seen such a disgusting person. It''s not worth it for the kind of anger and bad health. Let''s go to see the house now, okay? Today my stall closes early, and you leave work early, so the two of us went to see the house. I didn¡¯t find a house, and I feel that the hotel is still not clean.¡±


    When Huo Qingyue heard this, he suddenly stopped, looked at her face to face, and asked her as if he had made a decision: "Can you change to another job instead of setting up a stall outside? Do you know how dangerous it is like just now?" Is it? Those men obviously came together, if I didn''t show up, what would those men do to you, you are not the same as before, you have become so good-looking now. "


    "Everyone is not here to eat, but to see you, you see so many men! I''m not wrong, they come to eat every day, right, just to see you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： bullion

    Chapter 180 Gold Bars


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she didn''t know what to say. She also knew that those men came here to see her. After all, she was different from before. Although she didn''t deliberately mess with herself, it seemed that once she changed, she would become more and more serious. nice.


    Her skin condition is not as bad as before. She wakes up every day and feels that her skin is getting better.


    I don¡¯t dare to wear the clothes I designed. After all, the clothes I designed are still a bit advanced, and I¡¯m afraid people will miss them.


    I still wear the same style as my aunt now. Those cotton and linen clothes are loose and loose, but those people don¡¯t mind having a face, mainly to see her face.


    But what can she do? It''s impossible to hide from people at home, right? If she wants to make money, open a shop, and have a different life, she must endure it.


    Gu Yuehuan has already noticed that Huo Qingyue is not angry anymore. He didn''t get angry in front of him, so he didn''t know that his anger was so terrible that he couldn''t be coaxed well. Now he is touching his face from the side, with a gentle voice Coax him.


    "I know I''m in danger now, but you come to pick me up and go to get off work every day, so I''m sure you won''t be hurt by them. If anything happens, I''ll report it to the police immediately! I''ve made my voice so good now, you let me I give up, I don¡¯t want to be like this, I save some more money to open a shop, when the shop is decorated, I will hire a few workers, I invite customers to come, and if I don¡¯t show up, I will let them do the work for me Okay, so that they come to see me specially, and they won¡¯t come here in the future, and they will really start a business, but they haven¡¯t saved enough money yet, so they will open a store after a while, okay?¡±


    Huo Qingyue was still reluctant, after all, the scene just now kept flashing in his mind. He was still very scared, if this kind of thing happened again next time, he would really be humiliated by so many men.


    "How much money is left to open a shop and hire workers! I will pay you how much you are short. You are not allowed to continue to set up a stall here. It is not safe, and you will not be allowed to set up a stall tomorrow."


    Huo Qingyue''s manner of speaking was particularly obvious, and Gu Yuehuan felt a little uncomfortable listening.


    ¡­


    The two agreed to go to see the house, but because they were very angry now, they didn''t go to see the house and went back to the hotel.


    Gu Yuehuan washed Huo Qingyue''s clothes, took them out to dry and came back, just went in and saw him arranging things on the bed, as soon as he passed, he opened the suitcase, took out a few pieces from it, and handed them to Gu Yuehuan: "Didn''t you say that you want to open a store and hire workers? Then you open a store and hire workers. Let the workers do the work. You don''t have to go to the store anymore, just stay at home."


    Gu Yuehuan was frightened to death when he saw the gold bars he handed to her... How could there be so many gold bars? These gold bars are not cheap, they are as expensive as cabbage in his hands, and they cost nothing.


    Gu Yuehuan was afraid that there would be guests around the hotel, so he was afraid that thieves would miss him, so he quickly hid his gold bars and said, "Why do you have so many gold bars? Did you save them yourself? You keep your own gold bars. What are you doing for me? I don''t want your money, I said I can make money by myself, I''m almost making money for decoration now, just give me some time, I''ll be there soon."


    Huo Qingyue didn''t know why he was so angry. He was not reasonable at all. When he thought that she would continue to set up a stall there, he was very afraid that men would continue to harass her. In the end, he was still jealous.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： Decorate the milk tea shop into the style of an online celebrity shop

    Chapter 181 Decorate the milk tea shop into the style of an online celebrity shop


    So the best way now is not to open a stall, but to open a store, otherwise, if it continues like this, I will definitely continue to be jealous, and I have to worry all day long whether there will be a man coming, so Huo Qing is more reluctant.


    "The two of us are married now, and my money is also yours. Didn''t you say that you want to open a store, then you use the money to open a store. Can''t you, you are short of money, I have money for you now, can''t you? "


    Although Gu Yuehuan thinks it is good to have free money to open a store for herself, but the two of them have to say from a fair point of view that she can make money now, and with his money, she feels like she can''t justify it, it''s not fair waited.


    Seeing Huo Qingyue''s angry look, she also thought that today is indeed too dangerous, so Gu Yuehuan hesitated for a while, and said to him: "I can promise you! But the premise is that I borrowed the money from you, and I can''t borrow it from you any more. Like last time, I obviously earned enough money to return it to you, but you don¡¯t want it. We are husband and wife, but this is pre-marital property, and this is money you had before, so I don¡¯t want it. If you want, I will give it to you Make an IOU, and I will pay you back when I earn enough money, I am willing to listen to you and borrow your money to open a shop, if not, forget it."


    Huo Qingyue naturally had no objection when he heard this. After all, what he wants now is not the issue of paying back the money, but to let her stop setting up a stall. It is best to open a shop and hire a worker now, after all, those hooligans in the shop If hooligans come to make trouble, there are workers watching.


    Gu Yuehuan is even more curious about what his identity is, and now he can give her gold bars.


    Gold bars are still a rarity these days. Except for rich people, how can they get so many gold bars at one time, so that everyone will get used to buying gold when they have money, waiting for the value to rise, but they can''t spend so much money to buy it. reluctant.


    Huo Qingyue can have so much money, and he can still meet doctors in big cities!


    Gu Yuehuan originally wanted to ask him clearly, but then thought that if he wanted to say something, he would definitely want to say it, but if he doesn''t say it now, it must be because he doesn''t want to say it.


    Just wait until the day he wants to tell himself his identity.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan originally thought that after he opened a shop, hooligans and the like would not come to disturb him. He hasn''t opened a stall in the past few days. He told the previous customers that he wanted to open a shop, and now he asks them to get a signboard.


    Opening a store decoration is not like opening a stall, it is so simple and complicated.


    As long as you have a trolley and ingredients, you can open a street stall directly, but you have to decorate the shop very well, and you have to see many things yourself, so it is very complicated.


    She knows how to decorate her shop, but she worked in a shopping mall in her previous life and saw the decoration of those online celebrity shops. It is impossible to decorate it like that now, but she can simply make it look like an ordinary milk tea shop It is colorful and looks very leisurely. She still knows how to do it.


    Today, she went to some experienced decorators to throw out the original things from the medicine shop, and then renovate the walls. The paint colors she bought were colorful, and the paints were pink and green. Especially eye-catching, pink looks very cute and soft.


    So I chose these two colors, and invited two masters to come over, and the wages were ten yuan a day. Just paint and help her carry something.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： So many men staring at you, are you happy?

    Chapter 182 So many men staring at you, are you happy?


    Bought a few cabinets, and asked the master to decorate her according to the style she set.


    In her previous life, she had never drank milk tea in a milk tea shop, but she had seen the decoration of those milk tea shops. There must be a milk tea table and chairs, milk tea stools, and the cash register workbench, all of which must be done well.


    She was very dexterous, and she drew a blueprint for the master according to her memory. Although the masters have not decorated these, they are masters after all, and they are quite experienced. Everything was done for him according to the drawings she designed, and even the walls were painted according to the lines she drew.


    Gu Yuehuan has been doing renovations for the past few days. In order to make it louder, she then went to an old carpenter to get a signboard for herself. On the signboard was written a very cute three-character milk tea shop.


    Because I couldn¡¯t think of a good name, I wrote three words directly. No one opened a milk tea shop these days, so calling it just three words would not hit the name.


    The decoration time is also quite long, and the decoration can not be completed within a few days. While doing the decoration, she still decided to set up a stall. There are old masters here to do the decoration.


    She went to set up a stall to make money. After all, she stared at the decoration for the first two days, and she didn''t need to stare at the rest. She had nothing to do, so she couldn''t just stay here and waste time.


    In the past few days, a lot of money has been spent on decoration. Although there is money for her, she can''t be so prodigal.


    She went to open a stall, and some old customers missed the milk tea she drank, so she was asked to open the shop quickly.


    Before and after the opening of the store, it took half a month to complete the renovation. I couldn¡¯t be idle for half a month, so I went to open the stall. The sales were relatively small, so I hoped to close the stall early to avoid messing with those gangsters.


    ¡­


    Huo Qingyue got off work early today, because he finished all his work, so he went to pick up Gu Yuehuan early. He used to pick her up at her milk tea shop, but he didn''t ask the master here today. The master said he was going to set up a street stall up.


    After Huo Qingyue heard that he was going to set up a street stall, he was unhappy, but he endured his unhappiness and went to find Gu Yuehuan.


    Gu Yuehuan is about to close the store now, thinking that those gangsters didn''t come here today, after all, they haven''t opened a store here for the past few days, thinking that they don''t know that they opened a store, so they don''t want to come, so they are relieved, but when it is about to close , Those gangsters came again, now walking behind her.


    The ruffian said angrily: "Miss Boss, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Where did you go? I haven''t seen Madam Boss for a few days. I can''t sleep when I go back. I think about Madam Boss all day long. I can''t see the proprietress, and I''m really scratching my heart!"


    Gu Yuehuan saw that something was wrong with the strange faces, and when she was about to pick up the shovel and do something to them, Huo Qingyue rushed to stop her in time.


    "Yue Huan."


    Gu Yuehuan heard this voice as if she had grasped a life-saving straw, followed his voice, and when she saw him appear, she called him "husband" in surprise!


    When those people heard the word husband, their faces darkened, and they left without saying anything.


    Gu Yuehuan felt fortunate that he showed up in time, otherwise she would have been terrified when these people came over.


    Gu Yuehuan wanted to pull him with fear, and just said something, but he let go of his hand, very upset, and asked her coldly: "Gu Yuehuan, what''s going on with you? Didn''t you agree to me? Don¡¯t you want to do this here? Why are you doing it here again now? Didn¡¯t I give you gold bars to let you open a shop? You are still here, you don¡¯t take my word for it, you just like being here Opening a shop, you feel very honored to be stared at by so many men, don¡¯t you feel very happy when so many men stare at you?¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： couple cold war

    Chapter 183 The couple''s cold war


    Gu Yuehuan originally saw Huo Qingyue sticking to him happily after get off work so early, but when he heard this, his face became unhappy instantly. I don''t know why he said these words, I can''t believe it came out of his mouth if.


    "What do you mean by that, do you just not believe me? Or do you think I''m just like this? When do I want to be seen by these men! I promised you to open a milk tea shop, but the milk tea shop is still open It¡¯s not well decorated, so I can¡¯t open it, I can¡¯t stay at home these days, can¡¯t I do nothing? I earn money every day, why can¡¯t I come here to work?¡±


    Huo Qingyue didn''t know what was going on with him. He didn''t think he was such a stingy person, but he just felt that he was such a stingy person. He was very possessive. He belonged to him, and his things were looked at by others. Will not work.


    What''s more, this is the woman he likes. With so many people watching, he is still too possessive, so he is jealous, so when he says it now, he doesn''t even know that what he said is ugly.


    He took Gu Yuehuan''s hand, and said to her with a strong attitude: "I can give you as much money as you want, so can''t you just stay at home before the milk tea shop starts? What do you want to do?" Just do whatever you want, as long as you don¡¯t come to open the store, you didn¡¯t see you open the store. So many men are staring at you all the time. I¡¯m your husband. Whose wife will be happy if someone looks at you like this. What if something happens to you, I have to go to work, I can''t stare at you all day and night, I''m afraid something will happen to you."


    Gu Yuehuan was not very happy when he heard this. He understood that he should be happy, but he was a little hypocritical and didn''t want to spend his money. She knew that he might make money with other identities, but he had hands and feet, and There is also the ability to make money, if you use his money, you will be completely attached to him.


    So now when I heard his words, I was very unhappy and broke away from his hand and said: "Brother Qingyue, but I just want to make money by myself. I can make money now. Why don''t you let me make money? I know you can give me money. But I just want to spend my money, not yours."


    The more Huo Qing talked, the more unhappy he became. He became even more angry when he heard this, and asked her with a frown: "Why don''t you want to spend my money? What happened to you? Your money is money, mine Isn¡¯t money money? You just want to make money, so can¡¯t I give you money?¡±


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t want to talk to him like this anymore, she was simply unreasonable, and she didn''t understand the meaning of the words at all.


    Gu Yuehuan was so angry that she wanted to cry, but she was afraid of being embarrassed by crying, so she suppressed her tears, bit her lips, and packed her things.


    She was packing up, and Huo Qingyue wanted to help her. After all, there are so many things, how can she be worth buying as a woman, and even though the stalls have been closed now, the weather is still hot.


    Gu Yuehuan is also stingy. When he saw that he was about to collect things for himself, he pushed his hand away angrily, "Don''t touch me, since you look down on me for setting up a stall, then don''t help me. I just want to set up a stall , I just want to make money by myself, what did I do wrong? I can make money, I don¡¯t want to give up, I don¡¯t really want to talk to you now, so don¡¯t touch me. "


    Huo Qingyue also felt very uncomfortable when he heard this. Both of them were angry, so they didn''t talk to her, but they still helped her with work. The two of them did their own things, just like the cold war. Have a meal.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： Huo Qingyue deliberately didnt wake her up

    Chapter 184 Huo Qingyue deliberately didn''t wake her up


    Because Gu Yuehuan was also very angry, she had no intention of cooking at all.


    The two people who also didn¡¯t want to cook, now they found a restaurant, and when they looked at each other, they suddenly became a little angry and called each other their own, and they didn¡¯t order to eat together as usual. Now both of them ordered beef noodles, added a fried egg, and ate and left.


    Huo Qingyue has always had a dark and stinky face, so he can''t eat anymore when he sees his face.


    Back at the hotel, Gu Yuehuan went in to take a shower first, because he was a man, men sweated more than women, although his sweat smell was not strong, but the amount of sweat was really a lot, the clothes after get off work at night It''s all sweat.


    So usually he was asked to take a shower first, but now she didn''t want to bear it anymore. She went in first by herself, and then came out after going in. She washed her clothes off.


    Normally, I would help him wash his clothes, but now I don¡¯t want to talk to him, so I just lay on the bed after washing my clothes.


    Huo Qingyue went in behind to take a bath. He was very angry and angry, so he took a cold shower. The man also took a shower very quickly. After the shower, he washed his clothes and put them outside to dry.


    He also went back to bed.


    The two people have never been red-faced since they fell in love and got married, and they will not quarrel with each other. After a long time, they mainly have no experience in this area, so now they are so angry that no one wants to talk to anyone, which is quite serious.


    Gu Yuehuan has no experience in dating, nor has she ever had any other men, not only in her previous life, but also in her previous life. There was only such a man, so now she is crying with anger, and she doesn''t know what to do, her eyes are red.


    Now we are definitely in a cold war with him, thinking of him scolding me, I don''t want to talk to him anymore. When he came out and went to bed, the two of them were lying on the bed, and she squeezed to the side, just not wanting to be touched by him.


    When Huo Qingyue lay down, he felt the reaction from behind. Seeing her intentionally alienating, he became even angrier, and didn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    Not only Gu Yuehuan has a temper, but she also has a temper. I told her that she is not allowed to open a stall again, but must do so.


    He couldn''t calm down right now. People these days don''t have mobile phones or internet computers, so they usually go to bed very early. Now it''s time to go to bed, and they are about to close their eyes, but they can''t fall asleep either.


    The relationship between two people is very close after they get married, and they have to hug each other to sleep.


    Habit is a terrible thing. It was okay to hold her to sleep before, but now I can''t hold her to sleep. Therefore, Huo Qingyue couldn''t sleep anymore. He couldn''t help turning around, looking at her, wanting to hold her, He reached out and put his hand on Gu Yuehuan''s back, hugged her waist, and wanted to put his arms around her to sleep.


    Gu Yuehuan was sleeping with her eyes closed, but when she saw him approaching, she was taken aback. She wanted to push him away, but then she thought that he had already taken the initiative.


    So I didn''t push him away, I closed my eyes and pretended nothing happened.


    She fell asleep, Huo Qingyue thought she would refuse, but he didn''t expect any reaction now, probably fell asleep, so he was at ease, directly against her body, hugged her and fell asleep as usual up.


    ¡­


    When Gu Yuehuan woke up early in the morning, she fell asleep in a daze. She looked at the time and found that she usually went to open the shop at seven or eight in the morning, but now she can sleep until ten in the morning and hasn''t woken up yet.


    Huo Qingyue wakes up earlier, and usually wakes her up at this time, and the two of them go out to have breakfast together before going to work. Now he is no longer in the room, and he is going to work, just deliberately not Call her, just don''t let her go to set up a stall.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： Mom gave you a compromise

    Chapter 186 Mom gave you a compromise


    Gu Yuehuan immediately didn''t know how to find the next step, but she was afraid that they would cause hatred. After all, if she didn''t open this shop to make money, everyone would come to open it, and then there would be many more competitors. The money will also shrink.


    Gu Yuehuan was afraid of making enemies, so she hurriedly smiled and said to everyone: "No, uncles and aunts, you have misunderstood. I admit that I am indeed making money, but I can''t open a shop even if I make money. It is all paid by my in-laws. My mother-in-law and husband love me, so they paid me to open it. I can¡¯t open such a big milk tea shop by myself, so if you want to eat at that time, I will give you free food, so you can join in the fun OK, how about it?"


    In stalls, where are young people willing to come out to set up stalls? Young people want to earn more money, whether they are admitted to a university to become civil servants, or enter a factory to work. There are more than stalls, so few young people come to set up stalls , all the old people who come here sell some food and breakfast.


    So if you want to talk about competitors, it really doesn¡¯t count. After all, they are all old, and they don¡¯t know how to deal with these young things, so they only have a mouth to talk about.


    Although the mouth is sour, but in fact there is no way to steal her business, and now I heard that there are free things to eat, everyone''s eyes are lit up to see if there is any reason not to agree, and they immediately agreed.


    ¡­


    Zhao Yun made a special meal to see Huo Qingyue at noon. Huo Qingyue was going to go out to eat with his colleagues when he got off work at noon, but when he was about to go out, his colleagues told him his mother was here and asked him to go out.


    He went downstairs and looked at Zhao Yun who was waiting for him with an iron lunch box.


    The mother and son hadn''t seen each other since they were separated in the hospital, and now they were a little embarrassed when they saw him, so Zhao Yun went over to him and said, "Huo Qingyue, now you really don''t plan to do it because of your wife. Don''t worry about your mother, right? I have raised you since I was a child, and now my family is really not as good as your wife? You said you want to separate from me, but you really separated, and you didn''t come back to see me. We How long have you two not seen each other, you should do the math carefully."


    Huo Qingyue, you have a lot of money in your affairs, so when you think of his mother''s face, you naturally don''t go back, and let your mother be quiet and calm. Hearing this, he took the lunch box and said, "So what are you thinking about these few days? I said that it is impossible for me and Yue Huan to divorce, and it is impossible for other women to give birth to me."


    Zhao Yun came here to deliver meals to him, just to coax him, and seeing his firm attitude, she compromised and said: "Okay, son, I know that I did something wrong with this video, and I didn''t take your feelings into consideration. If you do that, I am here to apologize to you now, I really know I was wrong, so I am willing to promise you, just wait a few years, after a few years, if you two want to have children, you can have children, I won''t stop you either."


    "Mom only has you as a son. Apart from compromising with you, there is no other way. Now it''s time for dinner, and you only have one hour to rest. Hurry up and eat."


    Huo Qingyue subconsciously disbelieved when she heard these words, so she looked at her with some doubts: "Mom, are you sure you really agreed? Why did you suddenly agree so well? We didn''t bother you so much before. I promise, I promise today."


    When Zhao Yun heard this, she patted him on the back angrily and said: "Can I not agree? You are acting like you are killing people like this. If I don''t agree, you will not come back and you will separate from me. I am already at this age, except for a son like you, who else can give me a pension, and you can''t see me alone at home when I am old, right, so I also look away, you want to be young, Do whatever you want."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： Zhao Yun drugged Huo Qingyue

    Chapter 187 Zhao Yun drugged Huo Qingyue


    Although Huo Qingyue thought it was weird, but seeing his mother''s sincerity in admitting his mistake, he didn''t say anything. Now he was sitting on the gazebo on one side and eating. There were tables and chairs beside the gazebo, so he just sat here while eating.


    Zhao Yun took out the iron lunch box, and added some ingredients to the meat and vegetables inside.


    It was all given to her by Lin Chuchu, who said that these medicines are just drug effects. After taking them, she will feel sleepy and sleep. As long as she falls asleep, he will definitely not know what to do to him, so there is no major harm.


    Simply put him to sleep.


    Zhao Yun believed it when she heard this.


    After all, what she was thinking was that although Lin Chuchu was scheming, it was impossible for her to do anything that would harm human life. If she did, she would call the police immediately.


    After Zhao Yun got it out, she said to Huo Qingyue: "Mom cooks all your favorite dishes. You haven''t come back to eat for a while, so you must miss the dishes Mom cooks. Mom cooks them for you. You must eat them all. Finish eating, otherwise it will be a waste of Mom''s heart."


    Huo Qingyue saw that these were the dishes he liked to eat since he was a child, and he was really hungry. No one''s food was as delicious as his mother''s, so he ate it in front of Zhao Yun.


    Zhao Yun''s eyes lit up, and after making sure that he had finished eating, she took out the water glass with confidence, handed it to him and said, "You are in such a hurry to eat, drink more water, why don''t you rest here? Go to the hotel to see you, how about you take me to the hotel where you live and let me have a look at your hotel? You have been a young master since you were a child. Although the two of us have become like this now, you are pampered Yes, mom has been worried about you not being able to eat or sleep well recently, do people live in the hotel, how about letting mom take a look."


    Huo Qingyue happened to have a document in the hotel, so he was going to go back, and now it was just in time to take his mother home to see the environment of the hotel where he lived.


    As Lin Chuchu said, it takes about half an hour for the drug to take effect. It took him a while to eat, and he must arrive at the hotel when the effect of the drug begins. Then it will be easy for the two of them to get a room in the hotel If there are too many, there is no need to carry him away, Lin Chuchu has been following behind.


    Lin Chuchu watched from a dark corner, and finally saw that he had finished his meal and was about to leave now, so he kept staring.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan passed the lunch market, so she was busy sweating profusely. After wiping off her sweat, she saw the proprietress of the hotel coming over.


    When the proprietress of the hotel came over, she looked at her and asked: "Yuehuan, your business is very good. I wandered around here, and I found that your business is the best here. You make a lot of money all day long. No wonder you are rich. It''s opening a shop."


    Gu Yuehuan saw off a group of guests, so she was free now, and when she had time to greet her, she wiped her hands with a towel to make them clean, and called the proprietress of the hotel to go in: "No, it''s just some small business, the proprietress wants to Do you want to eat, can I give you a discount if you want to eat something?"


    The proprietress of the hotel mainly brought her children to try something new. The child said that there was some milk tea that was particularly delicious, and kept clamoring for it. She said that the students had already drank it, but she didn''t drink it, so she wanted to drink this milk tea. There is no way.


    So I brought my children to see that the person who opened the store turned out to be someone who has been staying in their hotel, and I was even more delighted, so I came here and asked for a discounted price, which is not bad, so I took my children to sit down and eat.


    There are not many things, just a cup of milk tea, and then some fried skewers. Gu Yuehuan made it and sent it over. When she just put it down, the proprietress of the hotel looked at her, thinking of what she saw before going out, and asked her curiously: "Yuehuan , I am curious to ask you, besides you, your mother-in-law and your husband, does your family have a younger sister?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： My son doesnt like you, doesnt he like you?

    Chapter 188 If my son doesn''t like you, he doesn''t like you


    Gu Yuehuan was about to leave. Hearing this, he stopped in his tracks, turned to look at her and asked, "Miss Boss, what do you mean by that? I have a younger sister, but my husband is an only child. What happened?"


    The proprietress told the truth, she felt something was wrong: "When I went out just now, your husband and his mother came back, followed by a woman, who followed them up to the upstairs. The woman looks very close, and has a good relationship with your mother-in-law. , so I think we should know each other. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s strange. Is there something I¡¯m sorry for you? That woman is quite fashionable, she looks like a girl from the city. But I feel that The woman is not as good-looking as you, and if that woman is disobedient, she can''t hold her if she goes up directly."


    "By the way, when I was leaving later, I heard her tell my husband to open another room, so I was curious, is it your husband''s sister or your sister?"


    Hearing this, Gu Yuehuan felt that something was wrong, no matter who her sister is now, it must not be a good thing, and she even opened a room alone.


    Her first reaction should be Lin Chuchu, because Lin Chuchu has a good relationship with her mother-in-law recently, so I don''t know if she is doing something wrong.


    She has to go to the hotel to have a look, but the two of them can''t make something out of it.


    Gu Yuehuan was about to leave, but then she thought about this stall, it would be great if she left, whether it would be stolen by others, it''s hard to say, so when she left, she took the money jar with her, and when she left, she followed him The boss who has a good relationship said: "Uncle Chen, I have something to do now. You can show me the stall first. It doesn''t take long to show me for an hour or two. If someone comes, just tell the boss to leave. Don''t let others take away my stall, and don''t let others rob me."


    After she finished speaking, she took out a piece of two yuan and handed it to Uncle Chen. Uncle Chen wanted to help her out of kindness, but when he saw that the two yuan was not for nothing, he nodded and agreed.


    ¡­


    When Huo Qingyue arrived at the hotel, he didn''t know why, his head was dizzy, as if something was pressing on him, and when he went to the hotel bed and saw the bed, he became even more dizzy.


    Afterwards, he passed out directly, and his body''s ability to bear it was not good at all. When he passed out, Zhao Yun was shocked by the way he was lying on the bed and suddenly closed his eyes. He was afraid that something might happen, so he reached out and touched him. After checking his breath, he found that there was nothing wrong with his breath, so he was sure he was still alive.


    Now she is very scared and brought Lin Chuchu in. When Lin Chuchu came in, she looked at the person on the bed, and called him a few times: "Qingyue, Qingyue?"


    It was determined that the person hadn''t woken up yet, but had just fainted, so he quickly joined forces with Zhao Yun to carry him out.


    The room is not far from here, the main thing is to wait here at night for Gu Yuehuan to come back and catch the **** on the bed. If she comes back and sees such a scene, it will probably drive her crazy, and the two of them will have to divorce if they don¡¯t want to. .


    Although Zhao Yun has brought her son in now, she is still a little uneasy. Looking at Lin Chuchu''s impatient look, she asked Lin Chuchu: "Chuchu, are you sure this is all right? Why do I feel so uneasy? This is my son. What if something happens? He will blame me when he wakes up. Yuehuan her... what should she do... Will she blame me for the rest of her life? Although I am annoyed that she doesn''t want to have a child, the child is still a good woman , I¡¯m afraid that this will be a big blow to her. Or don¡¯t do this, my son doesn¡¯t like you and he doesn¡¯t like you, so I think it¡¯s a bit immoral. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： Are you thinking about your grandson like crazy?

    Chapter 189 Are you thinking about your grandson like crazy!


    After Zhao Yun finished speaking, she wanted to pat his son to wake him up. Lin Chuchu felt that there was no reason for Lin Chuchu to see such a duck flying away. Someone took her hand and said, "Auntie, calm down, listen to me!" Said, first of all, Gu Yuehuan is a woman who is sorry for you, instigating your son, and sowing discord with you, so she is not a good person, and if you expect her to give birth to your grandson, it is really impossible, wait for her to go to the university in a few months I went to school in the city and ran away with the rich, so what should I do, so now I am sure that I can give him a baby. As long as the two of us are completely together after tonight, my belly will definitely be pregnant and have a baby. Do you want her to be your daughter-in-law now, or do you want me to give birth to a grandson for you to hug?"


    Zhao Yun was still a little embarrassed and didn''t want to continue, but she felt that it made sense after hearing this. She just wanted to give birth to a grandson so that she could hold a grandson. If the woman didn''t give birth to him, she would naturally have another woman''s life, so she was fooled like this In the past, one did not do the other.


    Zhao Yun left the hotel directly and walked outside.


    When Gu Yuehuan rushed over, they happened to be familiar with the relationship they had not yet established with the boss, so they told the boss about their situation, and when the boss heard that this situation still existed, he hurried up and told Gu Yuehuan about the room they had opened. A: "It''s here."


    Zhao Yun was about to leave, but after going out, she saw Gu Yuehuan. She surprised me when he came back. Isn''t this person setting up a stall all the time? He can''t get off work at five o''clock. Why did he come back so soon?


    I wanted to finish it before she came back, but now I saw her coming back, and I was afraid that she would disturb their plan in the past, so when I saw her coming, I immediately went to stop her and didn''t let her go.


    Zhao Yun has recuperated in the past few days, so she has returned to normal, and her body is also very strong. When she felt her passing, she immediately hugged her and refused to let her go.


    Gu Yuehuan was about to rush over to scold people, but now she was hugged and yelled at her very angry: "Mom! Are you crazy? Do you know what Lin Chuchu and your son are doing now? You actually condoned Lin Chuchu''s things, Do you want your grandson crazy?"


    Zhao Yun went into a state of madness because she wanted to hold her grandson, and she couldn''t listen to anyone''s words. Now she was hugging her tightly, with a livid face and refused to let her come over: "No! I won''t allow you to go over now! You Don''t try to stop her from giving me a grandson. I just pamper her. As long as he gives me a grandson, I can pamper her unconditionally. If you can give me a grandson, I can do it too, but can you? You don''t want to Give me a grandson, so don''t stop me from helping her!"


    "Gu Yuehuan, are you occupying the latrine? You want to be with my son, but you don''t want other women to touch her, so why don''t you give birth to my son? If you give birth to him, what''s the matter? It''s all gone, and I wouldn''t be so despicable! Things have reached this point, and there is no turning back, you asked for it yourself! You deserve it!"


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t believe what she heard that ruined the Three Views, even saying that she occupied the latrine and didn''t shit, could it be the same?


    She couldn''t rush over. Zhao Yun used brute force to imprison her, but she wouldn''t let her go. She was going to go over now, and the boss didn''t know whether to help her.


    Fortunately, Gu Yuehuan wisely thought of the way out, and had already reported to the police when she came here. It is impossible not to report to the police for such an important matter!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： Lin Chuchu, Zhao Yun, dog bites dog

    Chapter 190 Lin Chuchu Zhao Yun Dog Bites Dog


    Now the police have just arrived, and there are several police officers who came. She has really gotten to know Zhao Laosi recently, so when she passed by, she immediately said to Zhao Laosi: "It''s inside, my husband is here. Inside the room! Hurry up and save my husband."


    Zhao Yun''s face froze after seeing all the police officers coming. Why are there so many police officers, and now that the police are here, will something happen?


    When she was distracted, Gu Yuehuan pushed her away and walked towards the door.


    Several police officers went over, and originally wanted to slam the door in. After all, how can I get in if I don¡¯t slam the door in this situation.


    The owner of the hotel is mainly afraid that they will destroy the door of the hotel by knocking on the door, and he doesn''t know how much it will cost to repair, so now he hastily took out the spare key to open the door for them.


    When Lin Chuchu was ready to take a shower inside and was about to do something, the door opened in the next second. After opening, a few police officers came in, and a bunch of people came in. Lin Chuchu was so scared that she turned her head to look. After a while, the screaming Huarong turned pale.


    Then he hid himself under the quilt. Being watched by so many people, he lost his face, so he hid in a particularly embarrassing way.


    It''s so embarrassing, it''s so embarrassing, so many people are watching, and she''s still wearing pajamas, which is still sexy... She lost her face after being watched by so many men, she hid under the quilt, her body was shaking, Afraid of being found her.


    Why are so many people coming!


    Gu Yuehuan went in and saw this shameless mistress, how could she still feel ashamed?


    I was afraid that it would be embarrassing to be seen by others.


    Gu Yuehuan was furious, and went directly to open the quilt, trying to reveal her face, Lin Chuchu struggled to grab the quilt, not wanting Gu Yuehuan to open it, and saw her true face.


    So many police officers?


    She didn''t want to be seen, but Gu Yuehuan didn''t intend to let her go, and wanted to lift her quilt.


    ...


    Gu Yuehuan has no reason to let her go, she will teach her daughter for her mother today!


    So now even if he sees her hiding in the bed, he pulls her out very forcefully.


    Lin Chuchu struggled and struggled, but she lifted the quilt with a few slaps and exposed him in front of everyone.


    Lin Chuchu saw that the quilt was thrown away, her whole body was seen, so many people were staring at her, so she screamed and covered her face.


    She said in fear: "Don''t look at me, don''t look at me, get out of here, get out of you perverts!"


    Gu Yuehuan was amused seeing her resisting so much, went forward and pulled her hand away and said, "Lin Chuchu, but do you have any sense of shame? Are you afraid of being seen seducing my husband? Afraid of being seen Are you drugging my husband? You don''t want to be ashamed, I don''t know if my husband is married, and you still do this kind of thing to him. "


    Now that Lin Chuchu was found embarrassing, so she could find someone to get into the water, and now she pointed to Zhao Yun and said, "It''s not me, it''s Auntie! It''s all Zhao Yun, she asked me to give birth to her, that''s why she asked me to give birth to her." She told me to do this, I didn''t do it on purpose, I was forced, if you have anything to do, just go to her, don''t come to me!"


    Zhao Yun watched the commotion and wanted to help Lin Chuchu at first, but when she heard what Lin Chuchu said, the expression on her face froze instantly.


    She didn''t expect Lin Chuchu to beat her up like this, so she went up and patted her on the shoulder, and said angrily: "You liar, when did I do this, it was you who gave me advice, and you said that you can give me some advice." I was the one who helped you when my son gave birth. You gave me those medicines, and I didn¡¯t find them myself. How could I find these things! You have been bewitching me to help you! You are still slandering me, I Kill you bitch!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： Gu Yuehuan hit Lin Chuchu

    Chapter 191 Gu Yuehuan Beats Lin Chuchu


    Lin Chuchu feels very ashamed now, and she is a civil servant. If she is reported to the police and the police cause a big incident, her position will definitely not be guaranteed.


    So now you can rely on it, hold Zhao Yun''s hand without admitting it, and beg her: "Auntie, you just admit to this matter, obviously you asked me to do this, I don''t know, you wronged me Yes, you asked me to do this, you threatened me, I am a civil servant, if things become a big deal, my work will be over, and Qingyue''s work will also be over, so the best way now is for you to do things by yourself , otherwise it will cost us both jobs.¡±


    Zhao Yun has been played around by this woman now, seeing that she is not saying this sincerely, but just wants to find someone to go into the water, she pushes her away, and confesses to the police: "Brother Public Security, this It is indeed my fault, but it was Lin Chuchu who harmed me. She knew that I wanted to have a grandson, so she gave me advice and drugged my son. I have no choice but to bewitch me. She has been bewitching me all the time. Bewitched, you quickly arrest her, she instigated me in this matter! She asked me to put medicine in my son''s meal, and my son became like this."


    When Gu Yuehuan saw that Lin Chuchu was going to say something to evade, she went forward and grabbed her hair, and pulled her hair up.


    Before Lin Chuchu could say anything, Gu Yuehuan pulled her by the hair and forced her down, "You **** me and you still want to sleep with my husband, so shameless as a mistress, if you want to be a mistress, I will let everyone Let''s all take a look at your shameless mistress, come out and let everyone take a look! Let''s take a look at what kind of virtue is a respectable civil servant and a college student. Four years of college education has educated you to be corrupt A woman with family style! Don''t you just want to be a mistress, I''ll let everyone see how disgusting your face is when you are a mistress."


    Lin Chuchu was pulled down by Gu Yuehuan, and got out of the bed. A lot of guests have come to this hotel recently, and they heard the noise, so everyone poked their heads out to look curiously, and finally saw that the mistress was being beaten here, and the mistress was pulled up from the bed. She''s so coquettish in what she''s wearing!


    Lin Chuchu had no power to fight back and was pulled out to go out and saw everyone outside, so scared that she wanted to cover her face.


    Seeing Lin Chuchu''s shameless appearance, Gu Yuehuan made his face out, shouted at everyone, and said to everyone: "Everyone, take a good look at the face of this mistress, she is dressed so coquettishly to seduce my husband , my husband doesn''t like her, she insists on being close to my husband. This person is a college student in a big city. Looking at her face, how can she look like a college student or a civil servant? I feel for her parents who have such a daughter Shame, if my daughter dares to do this, I will break her legs!"


    When Lin Chuchu heard this, she looked up and saw that everyone was staring at her. This look was really scary, as if one or two were saying that she was shameless.


    The contemptuous eyes looked at her stiff body, and she screamed in fear: "Don''t look at me, don''t look at me, you all go away, I didn''t, it was this woman who slandered me, I didn''t do such a thing , Her husband is better than me, this woman is a bad woman, don''t believe her, save me, whoever of you will save me! Brother Public Security, help me, do you see, she is beating me now, she is now Abuse me, I want to report to the police and arrest her! Hurry up and take her away."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： Zhao Yun cried: Yue Huan, save mom!

    Chapter 192 Zhao Yun is crying: Yuehuan, save mom!


    Gu Yuehuan has already made people like this, so there is nothing to continue to bully. Now everyone sees her in such a shameful state, and they have made her so crazy that they can say anything. So she was pushed away and handed over to the policeman.


    She did such a shameless thing, and the police couldn''t stand it anymore and took her to the police station.


    Zhao Yun thought she was fine, after all, she took Lin Chuchu away, but she didn''t expect the police to ask her to go to the Public Security Bureau.


    Zhao Yun was terrified when she heard that she was going to the Public Security Bureau. She screamed and said in fear, "Ah? Brother, what''s going on? Why am I going to the Public Security Bureau? You want to arrest me?" Can you not arrest me? I didn''t do it on purpose, this woman lied to me, that''s why I am like this, you should arrest this woman, but don''t arrest me!"


    Seeing her sophistry, Zhao Laosi went straight up and dragged her away: "What''s the use of your sophistry now, whether you did it or not, you are indeed drugged, so go back with us to the Public Security Bureau to assist in the investigation , no matter what, you have to stay in prison for a few days."


    Zhao Yun was so frightened that her legs became limp when she heard this. She was afraid that she would go to prison when she was old. The place in the prison was very humid. It was too miserable, so I had no choice but to look at Gu Yuehuan when I left, and cried to her for help, saying: "Yuehuan, please save mom! Save mom, okay? Mom is wrong, I really know it''s wrong Now, I admit my mistake to you. Save me now. If you don¡¯t save me, I¡¯m finished. They¡¯re going to take me away. I won''t believe this woman anymore, please save mom, Yue Huan!"


    Zhao Yun cried and pleaded so heartbreakingly, the voice behind gradually disappeared, and the person was taken away.


    Gu Yuehuan looked at Zhao Yun''s face, fell silent for a moment, and sighed. Although her mother-in-law treated her badly, she was a mother-in-law after all. She couldn''t be seen in jail, and she had to be rescued.


    She wanted to leave with her to see if she could get her mother-in-law out, but when she wanted to leave, she looked at the man behind her. of¡­


    How grown-up they are, yet they still get tricked.


    If she didn''t just know about it, he would probably be dumbfounded when he woke up tonight, and his innocence would be lost. What did Lin Chuchu do for him? He should just cry!


    Gu Yuehuan thought about this, looking at the person on the bed, she wanted to give him a trick, and now he probably won''t wake up, it will be a few hours later when he wakes up, I want to see when he wakes up What does your own face look like.


    She doesn''t have makeup now, she doesn''t know how to make up, and there are very few cosmetics these days, and this is a small place in the town, only those rouge powders are sold, just a powder, and rouge, she didn''t buy either, Now I went to find the proprietress, and it happened that the proprietress of the hotel came back.


    I borrowed rouge from the proprietress, because the proprietress is quite fashionable, and she occasionally puts on makeup when she goes out, so she must have it.


    The proprietress is also a nice person. When she heard she asked for rouge powder, she gave it to her. There were very few things, just a box of rouge.


    Rouge can be used as blush, and there is a box of white powder with lipstick to brighten the skin.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： To punish Huo Qingyue, Gu Yuehuan put makeup on his face

    Chapter 193 To punish Huo Qingyue, Gu Yuehuan put makeup on his face


    After Gu Yuehuan took the proprietress''s rouge gouache in, she watched the man who was still asleep on the bed close the door, then approached him, made up the broken bangs in front of his forehead, and then took the rouge powder on his face The vigorous pounces made his face white, his face was already very white.


    So if you are a fan, you can only see a layer of powder, and there is no obvious gap.


    The next step is to put on blush and lipstick for her. He already looks cool, so after putting on blush and lipstick, he really looks like a girl.


    Not to mention that he applied a layer of foundation in advance, so now he looks really cute. The two blushes are painted like a monkey''s butt, and the corners of his lips are painted with rouge, just like lipstick.


    Gu Yuehuan made a prank, she herself thought it was funny, seeing him so cute, she laughed for a long time before washing her hands and letting him continue to sleep in the room.


    A person like him who has a serious cleanliness obsession, probably will collapse when he wakes up and sees himself like this.


    Gu Yuehuan had already punished him for being cold to her, so now she returned the rouge powder to the proprietress, and then went to the Public Security Bureau to get her mother-in-law out.


    ¡­


    Lin Chuchu didn''t dare to ask her parents to get her out of the police station when this happened. After all, if her father found out about such a shameful thing, her legs would definitely be broken, so she had no choice but to call the leader. Ji Hui went back and got her out.


    Ji Hui is capable, after all, he has been in this position for so many years, he must have some means, and he has made some contacts. After receiving Lin Chuchu''s call, he immediately went to the police station to get her out.


    Lin Chuchu was pulled out now, looking at him with her head downcast, feeling extremely uncomfortable.


    Ji Hui doesn''t know what to say about her anymore. She was criticized by the police just now. She is a married man. She really embarrassed their unit by doing such a thing. She is still a civil servant. In the eyes of outsiders If such a glamorous civil servant did such an unbearable thing in private, he, as a leader, would be ashamed.


    When he was about to scold him, Lin Chuchu finally took advantage of being a woman and cried in front of him.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo I''m going to jump off a building, it''s hard for me. So, can you stop scolding me?"


    Ji Hui saw her crying miserably, and she was good-looking, so he didn''t want to scold her anymore, and now he looked at her helplessly and said, "You are really stupid, you made such a mistake. Things, he is already married, why are you still seducing him, where are so many men?"


    "Ji Chu, isn''t it because of his good conditions? I have always liked him before, and I am not reconciled. That''s why I am like this. I was wrong. I really don''t dare. The unit wants to fire me, right?"


    Ji Hui told her honestly: "If I protect you now, it is impossible to quit you, but Huo Qingyue''s wife seems to be a ruthless person, not a good person, so if she makes trouble Make a fuss to the higher-ups, the higher-ups know that such a matter will have a bad impact on the unit, and it is impossible for me to protect you, so you can see if she wants to make a fuss. It is said that this woman has already planned to make you lose your job."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： so you gotta help me

    Chapter 194 So you have to help me


    Lin Chuchu''s face froze when she heard this, and she was very scared. After finally being admitted to the civil service, the town''s civil servants recruited at most one a year, or two in three years.


    So to be admitted to the civil service is already a big deal, in the eyes of outsiders, it is a decent job, and the salary is not bad, plus she lives in this town, where else can she go, if this job is gone, what will he do? manage? She didn''t want to go to a stall with others, or go to a factory to be a factory girl.


    Gu Yuehuan, this dead woman must be sick. Does she have to make trouble until she loses her job to be reconciled?


    She felt horrible when she thought of the picture of herself going to work in a woolen factory, so she grabbed Ji Hui''s hand and pleaded with him: "Ji Chu, can''t you help me? It depends on what happened between the two of us." Help me, please, I can''t live without this job, if I don''t have this job, I will be ruined. Everyone gave it to you for the first time, so you should help me..."


    The reason why Lin Chuchu came up with this opportunity to marry Huo Qingyue was because she really had no other choice, and she didn''t know what to do other than this method. She had to let him marry her, because she was already unclean. Not a girl anymore...


    Things have to go back half a month ago, when she and Ji Hui went to a party.


    Ji Hui was going to talk to someone that night, and the leader from the top had dinner, so he took Lin Chuchu with him to remind her. After all, there were only two people in this office, and he was fancy, one was Lin Chuchu is Huo Qingyue.


    But Ji Hui let Lin Chuchu go, so it is conceivable that she has a lot of selfishness. After all, she is a good-looking girl, and she will definitely have face when she is taken out.


    So I took Lin Chuchu out to socialize and drank too much. I was already too strong to drink. After drinking so much, I couldn''t help getting drunk. I went to open a hotel room nearby, and then the two of them were inexplicable.


    Lin Chuchu got up the next day and found herself lying in the same bed with him. She was terrified, but she didn''t dare to report to the police.


    Now if you report to the police, everyone must know what happened to the two of them. These days, girls are still very harsh. Knowing that she is not clean, it is possible to dip her into a pig cage, and she will have no way to find a good partner. Yes, this life is ruined.


    Besides, her leader is still married. If everyone knows that she is with the married leader... such a thing, do you want to be embarrassed? Suicide forget it.


    So after Lin Chuchu cried enough, he pretended with Ji Hui that nothing happened, and he must not let others know, otherwise the two of them would be ashamed.


    Ji Hui twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard Lin Chuchu say what happened last time. He was a little embarrassed. What happened last time was actually mainly his fault. Lin Chuchu was drunk, but he was not.


    He was just pretending to be drunk. He did what happened that night on purpose. After all, he was so old, and there was such a beautiful woman here.


    He was embarrassed to say the next day that although he was married and had a wife, it didn''t affect his liking for young and good-looking girls at all.


    Fortunately, Lin Chuchu said that nothing happened. If an extramarital affair broke out, his position as the leader would not be guaranteed, so he pretended that nothing happened. Now that he heard this, he thought about what happened that night.


    The reason why Lin Chuchu resorted to such a despicable method to drug Huo Qingyue was that besides liking him, another reason was that she was not clean. If she were to find a good man to marry, she would definitely be suspicious when she saw that she was not popular. .


    So there is no way to find a good family normally. When the time comes, it will spread to ten, ten to hundreds, and everyone knows that she is unclean before she married. If you think so, it will definitely be spread everywhere.


    She only had one chance to let Huo Qingyue suffer from the trumpet.


    Anyway, this is what Huo Qingyue owes her!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： Zhao Yun sincerely admitted her mistake and knelt down to Gu Yuehuan

    Chapter 195 Zhao Yun sincerely admits his mistake and kneels down to Gu Yuehuan


    As a result, stealing chickens is not enough to lose money, and it was unsuccessful, and Gu Yuehuan was caught, and now she is about to lose her job.


    Ji Hui is silent now, and Lin Chuchu sees him silent, as if his life-saving straw is gone. Women still have an advantage in acting like a baby in this respect.


    So now, crying and trembling in front of him, wiping tears with a handkerchief, the two of them are outside now, and no one sees them.


    Seeing her such a beautiful woman crying so sadly, Ji Hui couldn''t help but went up to her, hugged her, put her into his arms, comforted her and said, "Okay, why are you crying? Although this matter is a bit tricky, it is impossible for me not to help you, so don''t cry, I will definitely help you with this matter, don''t worry."


    Lin Chuchu is good-looking, and crying still has an advantage, so now after crying in front of him, I heard what he said, and said with confidence: "Then I will leave my hope to you, you must keep me, you can''t Let the woman say that she was crazy and made trouble, and she was admitted to the civil service with great difficulty, if this is gone, she will die!"


    ¡­


    Zhao Yun stayed in the prison for more than an hour. When she asked her what was the matter, she said it frankly. He is a law-abiding person who has never been in prison before, so he is particularly panicked to be in prison now.


    Huo Qingyue can''t get her out in this situation, even if her son wakes up, he probably doesn''t want to get her out when he sees this, so she weeps quietly inside, not daring to be seen, Just wipe away tears silently.


    She is really sad, she has kept her own life all her life, but at this age, she was brought into the police station to be treated by others. She can''t blame them for asking for it, but because she has always wanted to have a grandson, which is why she ended up like this.


    It is impossible for Gu Yuehuan to come to the Public Security Bureau. She has already called her to save herself so heartbreakingly, but she is indifferent, and with the current relationship between the two, how could she save her?


    She thought she would have to live in the police station for the next few days, but just when she was heartbroken, the police came and got her out, saying that someone had paid to protect her.


    So there is no need to stay here now, and call her out. When she went out, she saw a woman outside, and she wanted to cry at the first glance.


    Gu Yuehuan, she was the one who rescued her out. Zhao Yun was so broken after seeing her that she couldn''t help but went forward to hold her hand, wanting to talk to her.


    "Thank you, Yue Huan, thank you for coming to save me regardless of previous suspicions, I really thought I was going to stay here at the Public Security Bureau, thank you for getting me out."


    What she said was not a lie, but the truth. After all, it was already at this time, and she came to save her. She was moved and burst into tears.


    Gu Yuehuan saw Zhao Yun''s situation, pulled her out and said, "Mom, the conversation here is not very good, let''s go out and talk."


    Zhao Yun followed her out. As soon as the two of them got outside, Zhao Yun couldn''t help but knelt down for her.


    Gu Yuehuan was startled when she saw her kneeling down, and pulled her: "Don''t, Mom, what are you doing? You kneel down for me, do you want to shorten my life? Have you ever seen an elder kneeling for a younger generation? Hurry up and come out here because people see you outside and think I¡¯m bullying you, so don¡¯t kneel down for me.¡±


    Zhao Yun was really uncomfortable, and felt that she was really not a human being. Her daughter-in-law is so good, she didn''t forget the past when she did this kind of thing to Huo Qingyue, and came to save her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： Stop kneeling, cant I forgive you?

    Chapter 196 Stop kneeling, can''t I forgive you?


    As a result, I did those things before, but now that I think about it, I feel that I am really not a human being, so I don¡¯t know what to do when I collapse. Only now can I make her feel more at ease, and make her feel better, otherwise I really feel ashamed of Gu Yuehuan.


    She knelt down and cried and said: "Yue Huan, let mom kneel, mom will feel better, mom is sorry for you, I am really sorry for you, it is because I want to hug my grandson, that''s why you become like this .You come to rescue me now, and I really have no face to look at you, so you let me kneel down and kowtow to you, so I feel better. Mom is wrong, mom is really wrong, and I will never I dare not, I didn¡¯t know who lied to me until just now, and who is good to me, so come back, okay? I promise you this time, I will really not force you to have children, never again Alright, you can do whatever you want."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know what to say when she heard this. Seeing Zhao Yun kneeling down, people passing by left and right saw the two of them like this, and thought she was bullying the old man. After all, the old man was crying so badly in front of her. Yes, anyone who sees it will stare suspiciously.


    Gu Yuehuan was really afraid that her life would be lost, so she pulled her to cry and said without tears: "Mom, can you get up first, don''t kneel down for me, you see so many people really think I''m bullying you, we Get up and say okay."


    Zhao Yun didn''t dare to get up, afraid that she wouldn''t forgive her when she got up, so she took her hand and said to her nervously: "Yue Huan, if you don''t forgive me, I won''t get up, and I will always give you Kneel down until you forgive me. If you don¡¯t forgive me, you feel uncomfortable, so you can¡¯t come in. I will kneel and kowtow to you. Mom will do what she says. Before, Mom was sorry for you, so I will kowtow to you Admit it!"


    Gu Yuehuan really had no choice. Seeing that Zhao Yun was really going to kowtow to her, she yelled at her at that moment: "Mom, are you really crazy? If you kowtow to me, I will be unlucky in my life. Forgive you, it¡¯s not enough for me to forgive you, you get up quickly, I really forgive you, don¡¯t kneel down, it¡¯s embarrassing for me to be looked at by so many people.¡±


    Zhao Yun was relieved when she heard that she was forgiven, so she got up, looked at Gu Yuehuan and said, "Really? You forgive mom, then can you two move back and let me take care of you? The house is really deserted. Mom can''t eat alone. I don''t feel like I used to. I always want you to have a baby, and I want the house to be more lively, but I don''t care about it now. The house is lively. The excitement is not important anymore, as long as the two of you come back to eat with me, I am very scared to stay at home these days, I am afraid that one day I will die at home and no one will find out."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Yuehuan looked at Zhao Yun''s excited expression, patted her hand and said, "Mom, I can''t promise you this matter first, because I forgive you, and Qingyue may not be able to promise you. I can''t make the decision for him , so if he forgives you or not, when he wakes up, you can ask him again, if he forgives you, then there is no problem, the two of us will go home naturally."


    Zhao Yun''s face froze when she heard this. After all, her son knew that she wanted her son to forgive her for doing such a thing. She probably wanted to strangle her to death, so Zhao Yun grabbed her hand in fear and continued I begged her: "Yue Huan, I beg you, Mom, he likes you the most and listens to you the most. As long as you are willing to tell him, he will forgive me. If he doesn''t forgive me, I won''t live anymore. I''ll find a place to drink pesticides, so I can die clean."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： Huo Qingyue woke up and saw that his face looked like a woman

    Chapter 197 Huo Qingyue woke up and saw that his face looked like a woman


    There is no way for Gu Yuehuan to be used so coercively, after all, this person is her mother-in-law and she can''t speak too harshly.


    After all, the mother and son are a family, and if the face is torn apart, no one will feel good in the future.


    She let go of Zhao Yun''s hand, and her words were still a bit sharp: "Mom, I still say the same thing, I will tell him, but it is his business to forgive you or not, so if he forgives you, I have nothing to say. He If you don''t forgive me, I won''t help you either."


    Zhao Yun''s face was stinky when he heard this, and he wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to say anything because he thought of what he had done so terribly.


    ¡­


    It was five hours after Huo Qingyue woke up. The medicine was too strong. He slept for several hours, and when he got up, his head was full of pain.


    He got up and saw himself startled in a strange room, looking down at his body, not even wearing clothes.


    He was terrified, but fortunately, the shirt on the upper body was not worn, and the pants below were still intact.


    He was a little strange, he didn''t know what was going on now, trying to recall what happened just now, his mother brought him a meal, and then let him eat the boxed meal, and then he fainted when he came back to the room, fainted on the bed, woke up Come here and see what it looks like.


    Was it something he did with another woman after his mother made him eat?


    So he got up immediately, wanting to see what happened in the room, but luckily the smell in the room still smelled like a hotel, so it is estimated that nothing happened, but how his body became like this...


    He was a little uncomfortable and wanted to go to the toilet to take a shower first. He went to the toilet and saw himself in the mirror on the wall. At that moment, he was so scared that he was really stupid.


    It took him a long time to react, and he couldn''t believe that it was his... face.


    How could it be like this, why is there such a face, who made this ugly monster look like a monkey¡¯s butt, and it¡¯s as white as a ghost.


    What are the things on his face? To make him like this, he hurriedly took a shower, and then took a towel and vigorously rubbed the powder and rouge off his face.


    This is something that a woman puts on her face, so she couldn''t get it off after rubbing it for a long time, and her face turned red, so she finally got rid of the makeup on her face. He was so angry that he threw the towel away. The towel was already powdered. Who made it?


    He went back to the room and changed his clothes, then went downstairs to ask the owner of the hotel, but the owner of the hotel was not there, and now only the proprietress was taking the child to do homework, and the moment he came down, she smiled.


    After he asked, the proprietress kindly told him everything that happened just now.


    Thinking about it now, he was a little afraid that his face would turn dark and ugly, probably because he couldn''t believe that her own mother would do such despicable things to her own son. If it wasn''t for his wife, he might lose his innocence. So the thing on his face was made by his wife.


    Gu Yuehuan made his face look like a monkey''s butt! Fortunately, he reacted in time, took a bath and wiped his face in advance, otherwise he would come out with that face and be seen by others.


    He still wanted to go out, but when he woke up, it was already afternoon. Seeing that the evening was turning into night, he just went out and didn''t go out, when he saw Gu Yuehuan who had come back.


    Gu Yuehuan saw that when he went out, there was nothing on his face, so she laughed and said: "Why do you want to go out, why do you dress up like this when you go out, don''t you put something on your face? It¡¯s more cute to put something on the face, why don¡¯t I paint it for you again? This face is so seductive to women, ha, draw it twice for you, maybe all the women are rushing to be with you Well, I''ll get it for you for free, would you like it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： Angry woman is hard to coax

    Chapter 198 An angry woman is hard to coax


    Huo Qingyue knew that she deliberately put those things on his face. Seeing Gu Yue''s happy smile, he stretched out his hand to hold her hand, then went upstairs, and after returning to the room, made him Go in and close the door and look at her.


    Gu Yuehuan is unhappy seeing his stinky face, why is he stinky? I don''t even have a stinky face, but he has a stinky face.


    So he let go of his hand and stared at him, and said in a very fierce tone with complaints: "Why? Where did you come from? Give me a black face. If it weren''t for me, you would have gotten out with that woman by now. Now, do you regret that you didn''t get out with that woman, that''s why you treated me like this, I was kind enough to save you, but I''m doing something wrong now, right? If you really like that woman, I''ll call her back, you Go with her."


    Gu Yuehuan still hasn''t forgotten that she is in a cold war with him. When she sees his face, she thinks of the scene where he slapped her face yesterday, so she is not happy.


    Women are hard to coax when they are angry.


    When Huo Qingyue heard his daughter-in-law say that, he thought he was right at first, but now he felt wrong, so the two looked at each other angrily.


    Later, Huo Qingyue took the initiative to ask her: "You made my face, right? You made my face look like a monkey''s butt."


    Gu Yuehuan acted upright, so she nodded, "That''s right, I did make your face! Is it wrong for me to do this? If it wasn''t for me, you would almost have done this with that woman. I don''t have to teach you a lesson. .¡±


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue was speechless, and he immediately fell in love.


    "Where''s my mom? Where is she now?"


    Gu Yuehuan could see that he was very angry, and probably wanted to settle the score with her mother-in-law, so she told him frankly: "Mom is going home, maybe it''s because of the trouble that I dare not see you anymore, wait I''ll find you tomorrow when I go to work."


    Huo Qingyue didn''t speak when he heard this, but he looked very angry. He was probably going to lose his temper. It was because he looked so gentle that he didn''t seem to lose his temper.


    Gu Yuehuan followed him back into the room. Huo Qingyue originally wanted to thank her, but he thought that the two of them were in the Cold War, so he had no experience in coaxing girls, and he didn''t know how to coax her now.


    After entering the room, she watched Gu Yuehuan come out of the shower, and stood at the door, the two of them looked at each other.


    "Have you had dinner yet?"


    Gu Yuehuan could tell that what he said was just to reconcile. After all, he was such a shy person, and his words were a bit blunt.


    But when Gu Yuehuan thought about what he had offended her yesterday, it was so incomprehensible for the girl to get angry, so she hummed, "I''ve already finished eating and came back. If you want to eat, you can eat it yourself."


    Huo Qingyue just felt that talking to them would also break the deadlock between the two of them, so he said this, but when he heard Gu Yuehuan say this, he felt a little embarrassed after saying it, and he didn''t know what to say. He really didn''t say it yesterday Wrong, after all, she was just worried about what would happen to her opening the shop.


    As a result, the quarrel is so tense now that he doesn''t know what to do.


    "I didn''t eat." He still persevered in wanting to talk to him, and wanted him to eat with him, so now he walked behind him and said something stiffly.


    Gu Yuehuan turned her back to him, and he didn''t see her snickering expression, but she felt relieved seeing him say such cowardly words. But the tone is still very angry and said: "I don''t care if I don''t eat. If you don''t eat, you go to eat by yourself. What are you telling me? I''m in this hotel. How can I cook for you? If you want to eat yourself outside Don¡¯t bother me, you were so fierce yesterday that you still want to talk to me now, but I don¡¯t even want to talk to you.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： Wait for you to cry!

    Chapter 199 You will cry later!


    Gu Yuehuan was very angry, and now she was annoyed seeing him, so she pushed him away and went to the toilet to wash clothes.


    He didn''t know what to do at all. Yesterday, I don''t know why I was so impulsive and just endured it. No wonder people said that I would rather offend a villain than a woman.


    Now he knows the end, so he is so embarrassed that he doesn''t know how to coax a woman well, and he has no experience in this area.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t want to give up her business, so she went to set up a stall early the next morning. That seemed to be deliberately against Huo Qingyue, so before he got up, she got up first, went to the toilet and went in to get busy. for a long time.


    Huo Qingyue was waiting outside to go to the toilet, but there was only one toilet, so he had to wait outside for her.


    It took Gu Yuehuan a long time to come out. When she came out, she was already dressed up. She was wearing a skirt. Although it was a long skirt, she didn''t show anything, but she had a good figure. In addition, the waist-tucking skirt revealed her entire figure. come out.


    Hearing that her dress was a little annoyed, he caught her, and when he was about to go out to the toilet, he took her hand and frowned, stared at her dress for a long time, with an unacceptable attitude, and said with a dark and stinky face: "Gu Yuehuan, what kind of clothes are you looking at? Are you going to open a stall with this clothes? Do you still think that those men can''t find you enough? Are you looking so good to open a stall? Can you work? You Change back to your old clothes, and change this clothes for me."


    Gu Yuehuan intentionally provoked him, so she didn''t want to change anything, now she wanted to leave, so she let go of his hand, "Don''t touch me, what I wear now is my freedom, and what''s wrong with me wearing this clothes, I am wearing a long skirt, my legs are not exposed, and the ones that are not exposed are three-quarter sleeves. I am already very patient. Didn¡¯t you say that I am good-looking? If it looks good, go show it to others.¡±


    Every time Huo Qingyue heard a sentence, his face became black and stinky, and he couldn''t help getting angry: "Gu Yuehuan, tell me the truth? You have to dress me like this, don''t you?"


    Gu Yuehuan originally just showed him to make him angry, and planned to change it later, after all, it was still not safe, so it was better to change into those old-fashioned women''s clothes before.


    So seeing his dark and smelly expression now, I feel a little guilty.


    She pushed him away stubbornly, "It''s just dressed like this, why can''t it work? Where can I wear it? Don''t worry about me. Aren''t we two in a cold war now? It''s none of your business what I do."


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue took her hand, so arrogant, he squatted down domineeringly, grabbed her two legs, picked her up in a princess hug, and threw her on the bed outside, " Gu Yuehuan, you really thought I couldn''t deal with you, right? I''ll bear with you and let you make an inch of it, and you''ll cry later."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t go to open the store until two hours later, and he was really convinced. It took two hours, and it didn''t count when I took a shower and changed clothes later.


    Huo Qingyue had to see with his own eyes that she changed to those aunts who pretended to go out before he would let her go out, otherwise he could torment her hard.


    In order not to be tossed about, I changed into that aunt''s style of clothes and went out. I was too scared.


    Gu Yuehuan thought she was great, but she never thought that men still have such a big advantage in this area, and they made her so tormented.


    In the end, she still couldn''t play with him. When Gu Yuehuan went out, she looked at the owner of the hotel. Why did the owner of the hotel come here? Seeing her blushing, she smiled at her, "Yuehuan, because I know the two of you They are newlyweds just married, so normally I¡¯m someone who has come here, and I have a child, so I won¡¯t laugh at you, so hurry up and open a shop.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan heard that it was even more embarrassing and ashamed, so she hurried back to open the shop.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： You wont keep ignoring mom, will you?

    Chapter 200 You won''t keep ignoring your mother, right?


    Huo Qingyue was late today. If things in the morning were too troublesome, he might as well be late in the morning and wait until noon to tell the leader about it.


    Ji Hui also knew why he was late. After all, he knew what happened yesterday and didn''t tell him too much, so he asked him to take the whole morning off, and just returned to work after dinner in the afternoon.


    Lin Chuchu didn''t dare to come to work in the unit these days, she was so scared to death.


    Tell the leader to go home to rest and take care of her body. After all, she will see Huo Qingyue when she arrives at the unit. She is afraid of being strangled to death by him. Because of what she did yesterday, it is hard for her to talk about it, so she dare not go there to save her life. .


    Ji Hui really worked. He was crying to him yesterday, but today he said he didn''t need to go to work. He gave her a week off and asked her to come back in a week.


    She is hiding at home now, like a shrinking tortoise, and dare not meet people, for fear that Gu Yuehuan''s big mouth will tell her colleagues what happened yesterday. In the eyes of colleagues, she is like a goddess Well, if those colleagues know that she has done such a nasty thing in private, they don''t know what they will think of her.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. If her colleagues found out, she would definitely not let that big mouth go and kill her.


    ¡­


    Because of what happened yesterday, Zhao Yun was very restless and couldn''t sleep. She came to Huo Qingyue early in the morning. One day he didn''t forgive herself, and the other day she couldn''t sleep well. She came to him so that he could forgive her.


    Although she knew that this was going too far, she had no choice. Could it be that her own son would be like an enemy for the rest of his life?


    She was very uneasy, and came to him early in the morning, but seeing that Gu Yuehuan''s food stall was not open, she didn''t know where he was going.


    I went to work later, but when I got there, I said that he hadn¡¯t gone to work yet, and I was afraid that something might happen. I wanted to go to the hotel to look for it, but I went to the hotel, and said that they had gone to work. When I arrived at the unit, it was already lunch time, so I would probably come downstairs.


    Zhao Yun didn''t dare to go upstairs, so she could only wait below. Now that she was squatting down after he came out, she went up awkwardly and wanted to call him, but she couldn''t say anything.


    I was afraid that he would resent me, so I just looked at him dryly, with a particularly uncomfortable expression on my face.


    Huo Qingyue is not blind, when he came down, he saw his mother looking at him not far away, showing a very uncomfortable expression.


    He ignored Zhao Yun directly, and then walked outside. Zhao Yun didn''t dare to go forward to speak, but wanted to see what he was doing, so he followed him all the way, and followed behind him.


    Huo Qingyue and his colleague probably also saw a woman following him all the time, probably his mother, so he licked his elbow and said to him: "Huo Qingyue, that person is your mother, see she has been following you, Why are you ignoring your mother?"


    Huo Qingyue is now having dinner with him in the same restaurant, and both of them ordered a light meal. Hearing this, he said indifferently, "She''s not my mother, I don''t have such a mother."


    Zhao Yun wanted to cry when she heard this, so she just looked at him in pain, not daring to go forward, and could only wait.


    Huo Qingyue is so hard-hearted now that he really continued to eat like a normal person, ignoring his mother, he was eating, and not long after, Zhao Yun got up and followed him away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： I will never force you to have children again.

    After Chapter 201, I will never force you to have children anymore


    After Huo Qingyue finished his meal, his colleague returned to the unit. He originally wanted to go up, but seeing Zhao Yun hiding behind him, he wanted to talk to her, so he stopped and turned to look at her.


    Zhao Yun smiled and said to him: "Qingyue, are you willing to talk to mom? Did I do something wrong yesterday? I apologize to you. After I go back, I really reflect on myself deeply. I was so wrong, sir. You''re wrong! I don''t expect your forgiveness, because I know I''m not qualified to ask you to forgive me, but can you just ignore Mom, I''ll feel bad when I go back, and I''m especially afraid that you won''t want me. "


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue smiled and asked her: "Mom, you know that you haven''t realized your mistakes when you say these words. Do you think it''s enough to just apologize for these things you did? Do you know that if it wasn''t Yue Huan yesterday? , What will I do with that woman in the future, I will be responsible for that woman, and that woman is your daughter-in-law? If that kind of woman is your daughter-in-law, you will be unlucky all your life. "


    Zhao Yun also knew it, so now she slapped herself in embarrassment, "I really know that I was wrong this time, and I will repent. I don''t expect you to have children anymore. I will never let you have children like before. Children, if you want to have children, you can have children if you don¡¯t want to. In this life, you can have children if you don¡¯t want to. I am too persistent in wanting you to have children. In fact, think about it, you young people, in a world with you young people, I will not I lied to you again, this time Mom really repented, and I want you to forgive Mom."


    Huo Qingyue was startled by Zhao Yun''s sudden slap in the face. She was cruel enough to slap herself suddenly.


    "Give me a chance, okay? I won''t talk to that woman again, and I''ll have a good time with you two in the future." Zhao Yun was really worried that her son would not want her, so she grabbed his two hands, and she was about to give her to him. Kneel down, "Do you want Mom to kneel down for you? Yes, I will kneel down and kowtow to you. As long as you promise me, I can do anything."


    Huo Qingyue didn''t react when he heard this, Zhao Yun was about to kneel down, but Huo Qingyue grabbed her hand to prevent her from kneeling down.


    No matter how angry he is, it is impossible for his mother to kneel down for him. There is no reason for a mother to kneel down for her son. This will definitely shorten her life.


    "Mom, are you crazy? Although I am very angry now, but you are my mother, you kneel down for me, do you want to shorten my life? What kind of tricks are you playing?"


    Zhao Yun cried and begged him: "Mom really regrets it. I know I did something wrong. I thought about it a lot when I was in prison yesterday. It was because I was too stubborn that we became like this. So I regret it now, I won''t ask you for anything, but I don''t want you to resent me, I''m afraid you don''t even want me as a mother, if you kneel down to you to calm down, I will definitely kneel down to you. "


    Huo Qingyue is also very embarrassed now. If he refuses to agree, he will definitely have to kneel down. This is at the work unit, and some people know that this is his mother.


    If she was asked to kneel, those who didn¡¯t know thought that something had happened, so now they took her hand to prevent her from kneeling, and the two of them stepped aside.


    "Mom, you go back first. I''ll talk about this matter later. If Yue Huan can forgive you, I naturally have nothing to say. I''m still angry now. Wait a few days to see if I want to go back."


    When Zhao Yun heard this, she knew that he would forgive her, so she reached out to wipe away her tears, and lowered her head excitedly, "Yes, yes, Qingyue, Yue Huan forgave me, she was the one who took me out of the police station yesterday. It came out of it. If she doesn¡¯t forgive me, she won¡¯t be able to get me out of the police station. I¡¯ve already promised her that I won¡¯t force you to have children in the future. You can have children whenever you want. It''s okay if you don''t forgive me, as long as you don''t resent me, come back and see more. Mom knows you won''t resent me. I''ll go back first and don''t disturb your work. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： accident

    Chapter 202 Accident


    Zhao Yun sniffed after she finished speaking, fearing that her appearance would disturb him, so she turned around and left quickly.


    After she left, Huo Qingyue looked at her back and thought.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan was still feeling unwell when she opened the shop in the afternoon, mainly because she was too noisy in the morning, so she planned to leave work early.


    Let¡¯s talk after packing up the things.


    Gu Yuewei now brought the person Jiang Yan was looking for and hid in the corner.


    She stole a few dollars from Zhang Shufen in the morning. Anyway, her mother puts her money in those places every time. No matter where she puts it, she can find it secretly.


    I don¡¯t know how many times I have stolen money since I was a child, so I have long been used to it. Sometimes when there is no money, her mother refuses to give her money, so she secretly steals a little bit, a little bit, her mother Surely that stupid mind won''t find out.


    Recently, their family has harvested, so they can still make some money by selling some vegetables. Anyway, a few dollars is not much money, so they stole some money and gave it to this man, telling him: "Wait a minute, you have to pour sulfuric acid On this woman, who is such a good-looking woman, you just splash her face and disfigure half of her face, you know? After you finish, the three dollars will be yours, and mine If I give you so much money, if you are arrested by the police, don''t expose me, and you will drag everything to Jiang Yan, do you know?"


    That man is a local hooligan she found, who is in this village, and he was found after a lot of waste. On the surface, they said they were helping Jiang Yan, but in fact they wanted to disfigure this woman''s face.


    The man has already received five yuan from Jiang Yan, and now he still has three yuan. He must have no objection, "What if this woman calls the police? If this woman calls the police, I will be arrested. It''s only three yuan. , It¡¯s inappropriate for me to frame Jiang Yan. Obviously, the one you asked me to find was also the one you asked me to pour sulfuric acid on, so just send me three yuan.¡±


    Gu Yuewei knew that it would not be so easy to deal with these local hooligans. Seeing him looking at her greedily, she knew what he was thinking.


    So at this moment, the one who stuck to him stretched out his hand to grab his ear, flicked his ear, smiled alluringly, and said to him seductively: "Oh, brother Sheng, how could people not know what you are thinking? If If you are not arrested, you will naturally have nothing to do with the three dollars. If you are arrested, you will rely on Jiang Yan and threaten you. When you are released, you will come to Xiao Sister, little sister, I promise to take good care of you and make you comfortable when the time comes, do you think it''s worth it?"


    The man did have such an idea, after all, there was a young and beautiful female student in front of him, so he touched her face with a smile and said, "It''s ok, I''ll leave it up to you, if something happens then Now, you have to serve me well, otherwise, I will confess you!"


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan was too tired, so it had only been a few hours since the stall opened, and the things hadn''t been fully sold, and she wasn''t going to sell them anymore. She was too tired to go back to sleep, and her legs were so soft, so now she closes the stall and puts her things in the In the store of the proprietress of the canteen, I bought a popsicle from the proprietress of the canteen to eat, and prepared to go back while eating.


    She had to go through this alley when she was going back to the hotel, and now when she was passing through this box, a man suddenly appeared in front of her with a wine bottle in his hand, and when she saw this man coming, she backed away subconsciously A few steps, because the man was staring.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： show hero save beauty

    Chapter 203 Performing a hero to save the beauty


    She was taken aback by this man, and when she was about to leave, he grabbed her by the hair.


    Her hair was tied into a ponytail by her, because it was more convenient to tie a ponytail because of the hot weather outside.


    She was caught by the ponytail and screamed in pain: "Let go, what are you doing? If you do this again, I will call someone!"


    The man put down the sulfuric acid, looked at her and said, "You call someone, you call someone, I don''t think anyone will dare to rescue you now, it''s working hours, there are some workers around here, they can hear you call Just go obediently, take off your clothes slowly, don¡¯t need me to do it, then I can let you have good fruit to eat! I¡¯ve been staring at you for the past few days, I¡¯m so hungry, you¡¯re dressed like this Isn''t the seductive look just for people to tease you?"


    "If you don''t obey women''s morals, if you are really a good woman, you won''t come out to work. You will come out to work after you get married. Isn''t it just to seduce us men? Today I want to satisfy you, shameless The slut, otherwise I will feel sorry for your husband."


    What this man said was unsightly. Gu Yuehuan was caught by the ponytail, and it hurt so much. Hearing his words, his face became even more stinky. Seeing his wretched smile, he turned around, wanting to She kicked his crotch and knocked him down, but he reacted in time and grabbed her leg.


    "I didn''t expect that, you are still so fierce, I just like to touch you, it''s not fun like a little white rabbit!"


    He didn''t intend to really touch her, it was just acting, some kind of drama about a hero saving the beauty.


    So when he was about to touch her now, Jiang Yan appeared, holding a stick very loudly, and said to Li Sheng: "What are you doing, are you looking for death, don''t you know that she is my woman? Are you still If you want to **** with my woman, get out of here quickly, or I will kill you with a stick!"


    After Jiang Yan finished speaking, he walked towards the two of them with a stick. When Li Sheng saw Jiang Yanyi approaching with a stick, he pretended to take a few steps back and picked up the wine bottle on the ground. The wine bottle was covered with yellow paper. Wrapped up, no one knows what''s inside.


    Jiang Yan used to protect Gu Yuehuan, acted pretentiously, looked at her very masculinely and said, "Sister Yuehuan, you don''t have to worry about all of this because I''m here, this rascal who won''t let anyone hurt you will I won''t move a hair on you, you hide behind me, so as not to hurt you when the two of us fight, stay away!"


    Gu Yuehuan kept staring at him when he appeared, and thought it was too coincidental. Why did he meet him here? Is it really a coincidence or intentional, but now seeing him coming, Gu Yuehuan is ready to Never mind, so I turned around and wanted to run, he just dealt with this person.


    Jiang Yan was taken aback when he saw Gu Yuehuan running away. He didn''t expect her to turn around and run away so ruthlessly. He was afraid that he didn''t see that he was working hard for her, such a hero to save the beauty, so he screamed on purpose to let Gu Yuehuan listen Thinking, Gu Yuehuan didn''t plan to care about this person, after all, the consequences of staying here as a girl would definitely be more serious, so she turned around and ran away desperately.


    Li Sheng didn''t expect this girl to be so cold-blooded. He had already been beaten with a stick and ignored her, so he ran over and grabbed her by the ponytail, and brought her back.


    After all, a man''s feet are longer than a woman''s, so after grabbing her back, he sprinkled the wine bottle on her face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： two hundred and four

    Chapter 204 Chapter 204 It¡¯s okay, I have my husband here


    Gu Yuehuan grabbed the ponytail and it hurt so much, she turned around and saw the person behind.


    He wanted to splash the bottle on her face. He didn''t know what it was, but seeing the steam coming out of the mouth of the bottle, she was frightened and froze all over.


    Could it be sulfuric acid? Otherwise, how could it be steaming, and it was just here to deal with her...


    Gu Yuehuan struggled to leave, which aroused Li Sheng. He twisted his face and said, "The stinky **** still wants to run away. I can''t touch you and I won''t let others touch you. You seduce people with such a face." Right, I''m going to obliterate your face, and see how you still come out to seduce people."


    When he finished speaking and was about to pour it down, at that moment, a long stick hit his hand in a circle.


    Li Sheng was hit while holding the bottle of sulfuric acid, and immediately put down the sulfuric acid, because he couldn''t hold his hand because of the pain in his wrist, so he poured it backwards.


    Jiang Yan didn''t see the situation clearly at all, so he walked towards him now.


    When he passed by, he was splashed with sulfuric acid.


    When the sulfuric acid touched her hand, the pain caused her to roll on the ground like crazy, twitching in pain, her teeth were chattering, her face turned white, and Jiang Yan was covered in sulfuric acid.


    Gu Yuehuan was dumbfounded when she saw this scene. Seeing that he was in so much pain, his hand was covered with sulfuric acid, and it was smoking.


    Li Sheng was hit suddenly, and the acid in his hand splashed on Jiang Yan''s body. He was also frightened, turned around and took a look, and saw Huo Qingyue.


    Gu Yuehuan looked up, wondering who saved her, and when she looked up, she saw her husband collapsed and ran towards him.


    Huo Qingyue originally got off work to find Gu Yuehuan, and left work early, but her booth was closed, so he also wanted to go back to the hotel. He didn''t expect to hear a voice, but now he came here and saw him holding sulfuric acid.


    He took the long stick that Jiang Yan dropped just now and hit Li Sheng. Fortunately, he appeared in time, otherwise the sulfuric acid would definitely have splashed on Gu Yuehuan.


    Li Sheng looked at the man who appeared suddenly and before he realized who he was, Huo Qingyue hit him on the head with a stick, knocked him to the side, and fell to the ground in pain.


    Huo Qingyue learned some basic self-defense methods from some masters when he was young. After all, young masters like them are likely to experience kidnapping, so they have to learn these self-defense skills since childhood.


    So Huo Qingyue took the stick and hit Li Sheng two or three times.


    Although Li Sheng has become a bully, some kind of local ruffian, he has no real skills, just relying on fooling people, relying on himself to become extremely vicious, and he is tall and scary.


    If you really want to have the ability to practice family, you really don''t have any skills, so now you are beaten to the bum, Huo Qingyue''s stick keeps beating him crazily, he can''t stand the beating and screaming, his stick is like beating to death , was beaten all over his body, and he trembled in pain. When Huo Qing saw that he was in pain and couldn''t get up, he threw the stick aside.


    Gu Yuehuan was about to be terrified just now, but fortunately he appeared in time, now that she saw Li Sheng fell on the ground, she ran towards him, hugged him, and threw herself into his arms, unable to hold back cried.


    When Huo Qingyue saw his daughter-in-law rushing over, he hugged her tightly, hugged her tightly, and then comforted her: "It''s okay, it''s okay, why are you crying? There is a husband Here, how could my husband let you have an accident?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： all right?

    Chapter 205 Are you okay?


    Gu Yuehuan was really terrified, no matter how brave and strong she was just now, she couldn''t restrain her fear in front of the person she liked, so now she was crying to death in his arms.


    Huo Qingyue hugged her to comfort him, he looked at Li Sheng who was on the ground, this man must not be let go just like this, so now he is going to report to the police to arrest him, otherwise he might be in danger next time, so Huo Qingyue hugged Gu Yuehuan to leave.


    Li Sheng just pretended to be in pain. He lay on the ground for a long time, and more than half of it had disappeared. Now he got up and saw that the two of them had turned around. , so now pick up the brick on the side and hit Huo Qingyue on the head.


    He ran over, and when he was about to shoot down at that moment, his face was particularly ferocious.


    Gu Yuehuan was carried away by him. It was nothing at first, but suddenly his right eye jumped violently. He was afraid that something might happen, so he turned around and saw him hitting Huo Qingyue with a brick.


    She screamed with her eyes wide open in fright: "Be careful!"


    When Huo Qingyue heard the scream, he felt that something was wrong, turned around and took a look, and saw Li Sheng was about to hit him with a brick. He had a very sensitive reaction. At the moment when Brick was about to come, he stretched out his long legs. A leg kicked directly in the middle of his abdomen, and he fell directly to the ground, and the brick fell down and hit Huo Qingyue''s little foot.


    His long legs stayed in the air, so the brick hit Huo Qingyue''s foot when he threw it down, but the man is so strong, it doesn''t matter if he gets hit, the brick is broken in half.


    Li Sheng was kicked, covered his stomach in pain, and screamed: "Ah¡ªit hurts¡ªit hurts¡ª"


    Gu Yuehuan''s face turned pale when she saw his injured foot and was frightened.


    Just at this time, there were nearby police officers patrolling. It was meal time, so I wanted to go back. I heard the sound of arguing, so I came here to look, and saw two people lying on the ground.


    Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue told the police what happened just now, and the police handcuffed both of their hands and took them away.


    When Li Sheng was finally taken away by the police, he turned around and glanced at Huo Qingyue resentfully. When he saw him, his eyes were full of anger, as if he wanted to bite him to death.


    Gu Yuehuan was now worried about Huo Qingyue''s legs, and didn''t know if there was anything serious, so she squatted down and asked him in fear: "Brother Qingyue, how is it? Does your foot hurt? I think his bricks just fell off like this. Let''s go and see Doctor, it¡¯s not good if you hurt your bones.¡±


    Huo Qingyue originally wanted to say that there was nothing wrong with him, and it didn''t hurt much, but seeing his daughter-in-law looking so scared, he didn''t say anything.


    After all, the two of them are currently in a cold war. If they don''t find something to ease the relationship between the two, they will probably continue to quarrel like this.


    Gu Yuehuan took him to the health center in the town. Huo Qing didn''t think there was anything serious about it. After all, even after such a fall, there was no misalignment of his bones, but now he was pretending to be cute and pitiful, relying on Gu Yuehuan, who didn''t know what was wrong. up.


    He was clinging to her, Gu Yuehuan went to the hospital to get a number, and now she is waiting outside, but she hasn''t been able to reach them yet.


    Gu Yuehuan was about to die of anger. I don''t know why there are not many people who come to the health center usually, but now there are so many people, and I don''t know how long the queue will be. What if something happens?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： Huo Qingyue pretended to be sick

    Chapter 206 Huo Qingyue pretends to be sick


    Now she is so anxious that she can''t stand it, she wants to cry, her eyes are red.


    Huo Qingyue was fine at first, but when he saw her about to cry, he felt that he had caused trouble, so he held her face and said: "Don''t worry, I think my feet are fine, don''t cry, just wait until the doctor comes out Read it. It''s nothing serious, no matter what I say, he is a man with rough skin and thick flesh."


    Gu Yuehuan was so anxious that she was insane. Hearing this comfort, she touched his hand and said, "It''s not like what you said. It''s the most uncomfortable thing to hurt your muscles and bones. I''m afraid what will happen to you? I listen It takes at least 100 days to heal if you hurt your muscles and bones, and the later the delay, the greater the delay. No, I have to find a doctor for you."


    Huo Qingyue immediately pulled her back in fear, "Don''t, don''t mess around, it''s okay, we will be here soon, and there is another one in front. But you are so worried about me, didn''t you sneer at me yesterday, I was very angry yesterday, why are you so worried now, you are about to cry when you are worried, you see your face is red from crying now."


    Hearing this, Gu Yuehuan was so angry that she slapped him on the chest, with a crying tone, and said aggrievedly: "Aren''t you talking nonsense? You are my husband, I don''t worry about you, who am I worried about? What happened to me yesterday? Are you going to be angry with you? It is obvious that you gave me a cold face first? You yourself first learned from my cold and violent me. If something really happens, should I still ignore you? The two of us One is married, husband and wife, if something happens to you, I can cry to death."


    Huo Qingyue saw how aggrieved she was, clasped the back of her head with one hand, let her lean against his chest, kissed her forehead and said to her: "I''m wrong, can we make up? All right, don''t fight like before. I admit that my husband is wrong and shouldn''t talk to you so loudly, but I am worried about you. Look at what happened today, if I hadn''t Show up, who knows what those two will do to you, so it''s still not safe for you to go out and set up a stall."


    Gu Yuehuan was also frightened and stupid. She was still a little scared. If he hadn''t appeared suddenly, she didn''t know what those two people would do. Now that I think about it, I still don''t dare to go.


    "Well, I will restrain myself these few days, stop setting up stalls, and listen to what you say. If you don''t make money, you won''t make money. Let''s talk about it when the shop is closed." Gu Yuehuan compromisingly hugged him against his chest.


    How do you say that the two are husband and wife, so they are very angry, but the anger quickly dissipates, and now the two of them talk about it and are not angry anymore.


    The two of them had been assigned to them while they were talking, so the nurse came out to call them, and the two of them hurried in to see the doctor, who was an orthopedic doctor.


    Gu Yuehuan told the doctor what happened just now, saying that he had already hurt his bones, and was hit by that brick. It is impossible not to hurt his bones, so he is very anxious now.


    The doctor has many years of experience. He has worked in this hospital for a long time and is an old doctor. Hearing this, he put on his glasses and checked his foot injury, "It should have just been smashed, there is no skin trauma, does this foot hurt, does it hurt if I twist you now?"


    Huo Qingyue is fine at all, he was indeed hit, the man is rough and fleshy, there is nothing wrong with it.


    But he can''t tell the truth, he just coaxed his wife well, if he knew that he lied to her, then he would definitely have domestic violence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： this is life

    Chapter 207 This is life


    So even if it doesn''t hurt, I say it hurts.


    The doctor was helpless when he saw him screaming in such pain, it shouldn¡¯t be so painful, but seeing that he was in so much pain, there was nothing he could do, so he prescribed a bruise medicine: ¡°Maybe it was the injury caused by the brick falling down. It¡¯s to the bone, so I¡¯ll prescribe you a Dieda wine. If it hurts after you go back, you can rub it. You don¡¯t need to take medicine. After all, this is a skin trauma that doesn¡¯t hurt much of the bone. It¡¯s just a pain. You go Just pay the money and take the medicine."


    Gu Yuehuan heard that nothing serious happened, so she felt relieved and took the doctor''s prescription to pay for it.


    The two people who made the bill returned to the hotel. Zhao Yun was waiting downstairs in the hotel. Seeing that Huo Qingyue had an accident, he was scared to death, so he hurried forward and took him up, "Yue Huan, what''s the matter?" What''s going on, is this twisted? How did it become like this? What happened?"


    After bringing him up, Gu Yuehuan told Zhao Yun what happened just now, and Zhao Yun''s face turned pale with fright, "Doctor said it''s all right? This bone shouldn''t be hurt, right? People say it takes 100 days for a bone to be hurt." , just get Diedajiu? Don¡¯t you need to do anything? This shouldn¡¯t be the root cause of the disease, what if something happens to your feet in the future?¡±


    "It''s okay." Huo Qing was more afraid that she would worry about it, so he denied it and said, "If the doctor says it''s okay, then it must be okay. You don''t have to worry. If it''s okay, go back first."


    Zhao Yun was made to cry, "Who''s son has an accident, the mother doesn''t worry, am I worried about you? I don''t worry about you, so you came here? You are still driving me away now, I am your mother! Look How can I go back with your appearance? Either you go back with me and I will take care of you, or I will open a room in this hotel. Yue Huan usually has to open a shop, how can I take care of you , so I will take care of you."


    Gu Yuehuan persuaded her and said: "Mom, it''s okay, don''t worry. I won''t open a store these days. I will take care of him for the next few days. I''ll talk about it after I''m done. Anyway, I opened a store and it will open soon. , so I won¡¯t go to see a stall. I¡¯m here, if you¡¯re worried about him, you can make soup for him. The doctor said, now that the bone is hurt, it¡¯s best to eat some pork bone soup, it can take care of the body recover quickly."


    The doctor didn''t say that, it was Gu Yuehuan who said it herself, she just wanted to let Zhao Yun find something to do, so as not to worry about staying here, and it''s getting late now, it would be dangerous to go back later.


    When Zhao Yun heard this, she immediately understood that it was getting late now, so she had to go back quickly and get up early tomorrow morning to make soup for her: "Okay, I''ll go back now, you wait, I''ll give it to you tomorrow. He sent pork bone soup, tomorrow I will bring you rice, you two have no place to cook here, so I will bring you rice tomorrow, don''t go to those restaurants outside, it is not healthy to eat all the time. "


    After Zhao Yun left, Gu Yuehuan closed the door of the room, and then waited for Huo Qingyue to take a shower and wash his clothes.


    There was a cold war for a few days before, but now after the accident, the relationship between the two has returned to before. If there is any change, it seems to have become better.


    After all, life is a matter of life. Where there may be no quarrels, every time it gets better and better after quarrels, it is indeed the case now.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t open a shop to take care of Huo Qingyue these two days. Zhao Yun got up early every morning to cook soup and deliver it to them at noon. It''s been like this for the past few days, the ones he raised are already rounded up, and after these few days, his feet are completely healed, and there is nothing wrong with him.


    Gu Yuehuan who was behind went to the milk tea shop to stare at the decoration and saw Zhao Laosi, and thought of Jiang Yan before, so she asked about the situation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： You must have offended someone

    Chapter 208 You must have offended someone


    Asked Zhao Laosi to smoke a cigarette, Zhao Laosi said to her: "Good guy, the two people who were arrested in the Public Security Bureau before entered the dog bite dog. What are you going to do to the person, that person is called Li Sheng, Others didn¡¯t plan to do something to you at the beginning. What he did to you was because he received money. Jiang Yan gave it to him, idiot, let him do something to you so that he can say he likes you. So He only gave him the money. He said it was all done by Jiang Yan, and the acid splashing was all requested by Jiang Yan. Anyway, he insisted that it was this man who did it. Half of Jiang Yan''s face was splashed with acid, so his face was disfigured , the general face is rotten, and now you are squatting in the prison, don''t worry, you won''t come out for a few years."


    Gu Yuehuan was relieved when he heard this, the signal would not come out, otherwise he would be annoyed when he saw this person, and he might retaliate against him in the future. Now he is hiding in the Public Security Bureau, and when he comes out in a few years, he will soon Those who have left this town may go to Beicheng, so she is relieved.


    A pack of cigarettes was given to Zhao Lao Si, and Gu Yuehuan was about to leave, Zhao Lao Si said to her with a cigarette in his mouth: "By the way, Yue Huan, I have to tell you something, you should be more careful recently. Because Jiang Yan He insisted that he did find someone to save the beauty, but he did not admit that he let him throw sulfuric acid. Someone must have asked him to throw sulfuric acid, but Li Sheng didn''t say anything, so you must have offended someone. Throwing sulfuric acid on you, because Li Sheng didn''t say anything, but insisted that it was Jiang Yan, so we couldn''t find anyone."


    Gu Yuehuan originally thought that this matter was over, but when she heard this, her heart was beating non-stop. This matter is not over yet, so she was so scared.


    Who on earth has such a deep hatred for her, it''s a bit strange to pour sulfuric acid on her face.


    She feels that she doesn''t have many enemies. After all, how many people can she offend with her personality like this? It''s just Lin Chuchu or the mother and daughter Zhang Shufen.


    If it wasn''t Lin Chuchu, it would be Zhang Shufen''s mother and daughter. If their mother and daughter really did such a thing, she would tear their faces apart!


    ¡­


    When Gu Yuehuan came to the milk tea shop, she brought a few packs of cigarettes and some soft drinks to the master who was decorating by the way, and packed a boxed meal at a nearby restaurant for the master to eat.


    She hasn''t come here to stare at it for several days, because she was opening a stall before, and so many things happened in the past few days, she is too busy, so she didn''t come here to stare at it. Looking at it now, I saw the one in front of me. The milk tea shop was taken aback. This milk tea shop was exactly the one she wanted. It was exactly the same as the one she drew, and even said that the master made it so beautiful.


    She was amazed.


    Now she is looking at the milk tea shop with a sign at the door. It really looks good. The old master is almost finished, and he still called her when he saw her coming in.


    Gu Yuehuan put down the things in his hands to the old master, "It''s so beautiful, it''s exactly what I want, you guys did it so well, I haven''t come here for a few days, it''s already finished, I''ll pay the wages to you later. You guys. Here''s your lunch, and soda."


    Those master craftsmen are diligent, so they quickly completed the shop. I am indeed hungry and thirsty now, so I ate with my lunch box and soda.


    Gu Yuehuan looked at her milk tea shop, she really never dreamed that she would be able to open a shop one day in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： Milk tea shop opened

    Chapter 209 Milk tea shop opens


    Although it is not difficult to open a milk tea shop in the future world, this was in the 1980s.


    There was a milk tea shop in the 1980s. If this is done, the follow-up is simply unthinkable.


    Her milk tea shop has been renovated, and the stools she bought are also finished. Now that they are all finished, Zhao Yun will come to visit later. She was shocked when she saw this milk tea shop. She never thought that it would actually open. And I haven''t seen this store yet.


    She was amazed, "Yuehuan, you are too good at it. The shop I built by myself is so well done. Auntie admires you!"


    Recently, the relationship between Gu Yuehuan and Zhao Yun has changed back to the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. After all, everyone is at fault. Recently, Zhao Yun has really changed a lot. It is not what it used to be.


    So the two quickly returned to their previous relationship.


    Zhao Yun talked about letting them go back home and have a good meal. It is not convenient for them to stay in a hotel.


    Gu Yuehuan also felt that it was not good to stay in a hotel all the time, so after the relationship improved recently, she mentioned it to Huo Qingyue, and Huo Qingyue listened to her, so Gu Yuehuan said that she could go back.


    Zhao Yun heard that the two of them were coming back, so she quickly cleaned their room and let them go back.


    Gu Yuehuan''s milk tea shop opened three days later, and the customers who had been wanting to eat from her shop had been holding back until she finally opened.


    Now that it¡¯s opening, there are buy one get one free, discounts and so on. Although I don¡¯t know how these discounts are calculated, I know it¡¯s very cheap when I hear the deals, and they also buy one get one free, so many customers come here.


    On the day Gu Yuehuan opened the store, Zhao Yun came to help. Gu Yuehuan felt that the opening day must be very busy. After all, it has been a long time since the store opened. Everyone who wants to eat will definitely come when they hear that there is a discount, so many customers must have invited Aunt Niu, and there are also a few fast-moving aunts. Come to help, according to the monthly bill.


    She kept talking about hiring workers, but she didn''t invite them. How could those women with families in the big land come to work here, and they have to take care of their families from morning till night.


    Sometimes it¡¯s okay to come here for a day or two, but if you come here for several days all day long, it¡¯s definitely not good, because young people think it¡¯s tiring to wash dishes for others.


    Moreover, they had to show their faces and set up street stalls here, so no one was willing to come, so they didn¡¯t invite to the store at the end. Three days before the opening, the more industrious women in the village stopped to come, and it didn¡¯t take a month to work.


    Salaries are settled on a daily basis, so come whenever you want.


    She is going to hire a man, but her husband is not willing. He has already learned from the past, and he is afraid of hiring another man. What is the illegal idea? A female boss is definitely not good enough for a man, so she is not allowed to hire a male worker. I had to ask for a girl, so I didn''t ask for anything until the end.


    Fortunately, several aunts have a good relationship with Zhao Yun, and they have taken turns to help these few days. They pay 5 or 6 yuan a day, including board and lodging.


    Today was the first day of opening, and it was very grand. Everyone was waiting outside. Huo Qingyue didn''t know where to find firecrackers for her. Today, there was a bang, and the house was full of frightening surprises.


    Gu Yuehuan is busy, there are a lot of guests coming early in the morning, and now the primary school is on holiday, so the children have nothing to do and stare at this place wanting to eat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： Can Yue Huan be admitted to university?

    Chapter 210 Can Yue Huan be admitted to university?


    Although she opened a milk tea shop, the price is still the same as before. After all, the shop will only make money and not lose money, so there is no need to hand over the house. If you buy it for a one-time rent, it can double in the future, counting the subsequent profits. Said, still earn a lot.


    Now there is no need to pay rent, and the selling price is still the same as before. Most people will raise the price when they open a store, but Gu Yuehuan does not, and others say that they have a conscience.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan was so busy that in the afternoon, she saw a mother and daughter coming over. The girl was about the same age as her.


    I ordered something for a table as soon as I sat down.


    The aunts invited by the store are all gossip masters. Now that they order so many things, they can''t help but ask: "Hey, order so many things, can the two of you finish eating? You can''t finish eating later." , do you want to pack it and take it away?"


    The child''s mother touched her head and said, "It''s okay. If she likes to eat, I will give it to her. She has been admitted to university, and the admission letter came to the house in the morning and said she wanted to eat. The child said that he hadn''t eaten it before. Let her eat. Now that she is admitted to university, she is not allowed to reward her, so she can eat as much as she wants. Before, she was greedy and said that she would only bring her to eat after she was admitted to university. Now, just give it all, you know Getting into college is not easy."


    These aunts are all uneducated. After all, it was a blessing to be able to eat enough in the past. How could they be so lucky to go to school, so now the eyes of college students are brightened.


    College students in villages or towns are very popular. They are intellectuals at first glance. After all, most of the older generation have never studied, so they especially admire the new generation of intellectuals. I can¡¯t help but hear this. chatter.


    "Really? I have been admitted to a university. What university did I go to?"


    "Hey, you know what university to take. Anyway, you are admitted to a university, you are a college student, but you are admitted to a technical secondary school, and the technical secondary school is also very good!"


    Of course, these days, let alone being admitted to a university, going to a technical secondary school is considered to be admitted to a university, and now all the technical secondary schools are colleges these days, which is especially awesome.


    Gu Yuehuan was listening to making milk tea.


    Several aunts continued to say: "I haven''t studied yet, but my son said that he is very good in the entrance examination these years. It doesn''t matter whether he is a technical secondary school or not. Those who can go to college are very good. The number of places is just that. You My daughter is awesome!"


    "I don''t know if there are any provincial champions here. There hasn''t been a provincial champion for several years. A few years ago, there was a man, right? He was the provincial champion, but there has been no such man since then. I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m doing now, I¡¯ve seen that man in the newspaper before.¡±


    "Don''t talk about whether there are any provincial champions. It''s been a long time since we haven''t seen a good university in this small place. This year''s admission notice has come. Yue Huan and Yue Wei, I remember two I''m both in the third year of high school, so I took the college entrance examination too. How did the two of you do? The two of them are the most educated in our village. They both passed the third year of high school. I heard that their grades are not bad. Can they be admitted to university? "


    It would be better for them to misunderstand that Gu Yuewei''s grades are better than Gu Yuehuan''s, but Zhang Shufen''s mouth, both daughters are hers, but she only praises Gu Yuewei in the eyes of outsiders.


    The results of the two people are actually quite different. Gu Yuehuan is the first in the class every time she takes the exam, and Gu Yuewei''s level in the middle and upper reaches is not at the very peak.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： Let Yue Wei do things like going to college

    Chapter 211 Let Yue Wei do things like going to college


    However, Zhang Shufen only has her own daughter in her eyes, and her own daughter''s exam is good, so in the eyes of outsiders, she brags like this: "Is my Yuewei smart? The exam is very good." , I heard that the teachers who were admitted to the top ten all praised our Yuewei for her savvy, and kept praising her, saying that if she continues like this, she will be admitted to a university without any problem, and our family will finally have a college student. You also have a face!"


    Others heard Zhang Shufen''s praise, and asked casually: "Where is Yuehuan? Aunt Fen, what about your two children? I remember that both children are doing well in their studies, so how did Yuehuan do in the exam."


    Zhang Shufen was very happy when she heard this person''s name. Since she was a child, she didn''t care about this person''s grades, so when she heard that, she said perfunctorily: "How good can it be? It''s not as smart as her sister. Studying His grades are so-so. The school is at the bottom of the list, and his grades are particularly poor. I don¡¯t expect him to be admitted to any university. To work, to plow the fields for her father, as long as she is filial and doesn''t get mad at me all day, I will feel better."


    "Going to college is a good thing, just give it to Yue Wei. Yue Wei is so smart, if she goes to a good university in the future, she won''t be able to get ahead."


    After all, people in the village don''t care much about academic performance. They just ask Zhang Shufen occasionally when chatting, so everyone in the village knows that Gu Yuehuan''s grades are not as good as Gu Yuewei''s. Very good, I get high marks every time.


    It''s also because Zhang Shufen said every day that her eldest daughter is not up to date, so stupid, she will never be as smart as her younger sister in exams, this person just shows off all day long because Gu Yuehuan''s grades make Zhang Shufen jealous, so she talks all day long in the village Gu Yuehuan''s bad words.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to let it go. None of my own daughters got good grades. As time went by, Zhang Shufen really thought it was just like that.


    Zhao Yun heard her aunts discussing this topic, and suddenly thought that yes, her daughter-in-law is a college entrance examination candidate, and she just finished running, so she should know the result by now.


    So in the past, I happily asked Gu Yuehuan, "Yes, Yuehuan, you should have passed the exam. I remember that you must be very smart in your studies, so the admission letter should come down, right? Have you received it? This girl Received, you should be happy, what university do you want to go to? How was your previous academic performance?"


    Gu Yuehuan has had too many things going on these days. She got married and opened a shop, so she was so busy that she forgot about the acceptance letter for the college entrance examination.


    It was only when she heard what the girl said just now that she realized that she should be able to receive the admission letter of the college entrance examination recently. In addition to her previous estimated scores, she felt that her test scores should be good. Another reason is that she has experienced in her previous life.


    In her previous life, she did get a very good score in the test. With that score, it was no problem for her to go to Beicheng University. In this life, she did not take the college entrance examination, but she has already passed it.


    Judging from the results of her college entrance examination in her previous life, she should still have the same score. After all, she took the test on her own strength, and she didn''t get any golden fingers.


    When she was about to give it to her, when her mother-in-law said that her grades should be good and she could get into a good university, another aunt slapped Zhao Yun and gave her a wink: "Zhao Yun, why are you asking Yuehuan so directly? If you don¡¯t pass the exam, you¡¯re too embarrassed to say it, so don¡¯t force others. If you don¡¯t pass the exam, it¡¯s nothing. If you don¡¯t pass the exam, you can make money in the store. The milk tea shop, the business is so booming, it¡¯s full of people all day today, how wonderful it can make so much money, it¡¯s not necessarily possible that you can make so much money if you go to university.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： If we cant pass the university entrance exam, can we continue to study again?

    Chapter 212 Can¡¯t get into university, can we continue to read it again


    Another aunt also agreed and interjected: "That''s right, don''t blame aunt for interrupting, Yue Huan probably didn''t have satisfactory grades. I heard from Shufen before that there are two girls in her family, and only the younger sister has good academic performance. Yue Huan''s The grades are just so-so, Shufen said that it would be troublesome to get into college, and told her not to daydream about getting into college, and let her go farming with her family!"


    Zhao Yun really didn''t expect that Gu Yuehuan''s grades were not good, she is really talking too much...


    She said this because she asked her son before, and her son said that Yuehuan''s academic performance is good, and she will definitely be able to enter a good university, so she thinks so. I didn''t expect that I still misunderstood, so I can''t wait to slap myself now, because I said the wrong thing.


    Zhao Yun quickly appeased Gu Yuehuan: "It''s okay, Yuehuan, let''s not talk about not being able to get into a good university. If you can''t get in, then you can continue to study again. You can always get in, or you are doing business here. You see how smart you are in business, you can definitely make a lot of money by using your head in this area."


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this, and she didn''t know what to say. Zhang Shufen''s mouth was probably slandering her behind many people''s backs.


    So everyone thinks that her academic performance is not good, but no one has asked her herself, but Zhang Shufen. Zhang Shufen has been thinking about letting her farm and feed pigs all day long. How could she say that her academic performance is good? ?


    Seeing Zhao Yun''s guilty look, there are a few aunts who don''t believe her good grades at all, so she doesn''t say much, because how to say now, the aunts may think she can''t accept it, and can only wait for the admission notice It''s time for the book, let them have a look.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan waited until five or six o''clock in the afternoon to close the shop and go back. There are too many customers recently. It is estimated that many customers will come to eat at night, but I am too tired from working from morning to night, so I still have to relax, so Or go back when sold out at five or six o''clock according to the previous time.


    The two of them went back, and not long after arriving at the entrance of the village, they heard the sound of firecrackers. The sound of the firecrackers was very loud, and everyone gathered together. It was really exciting to hear.


    As soon as Gu Yuehuan got off the tram, she heard such loud firecrackers, thinking that something serious happened, Zhao Yun took her in, saw the scene not far away, and said to her curiously: "Yuehuan, I read it right, right?" , That''s your house, so what happened to your house? It''s so grand? Firecrackers are set off!"


    Gu Yuehuan heard this and looked over. It was really Zhang Shufen and her family who were setting off firecrackers. Everyone gathered around there, looking happy, and she didn''t know what happened. Is there any happy event in their family recently? Impossible, according to the trajectory of the previous life, if there is any happy event recently, it can''t be Gu Yuewei getting married.


    But Gu Yuehuan is not interested in the affairs of Zhang Shufen''s family, so she is going to go back now, but Zhao Yun is very curious about what is going on with their family.


    The distance between the homes on both sides is not too far, so not long after returning home, some aunts came over.


    Zhao Yun is also a gossip master. After seeing some aunts coming back, she asked them, "Hey, Zhang Shufen, what''s going on with their family? I saw them setting off firecrackers from a long distance away. Is there any happy event?" ? Their family is probably going to marry their daughter. Why is it so grand! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： Gu Yuewei is admitted to university

    Chapter 213 Gu Yuewei is admitted to university


    Those aunts explained to her: "Just now we went to join in the fun. This is more festive than marrying a daughter. Our village has a college student! The village chief went to congratulate Xiwei happily! Yuewei has been admitted to university , and the exam is still a good university, not a technical secondary school, junior college! It is a university, the admission notice came early in the morning, so it made their family happy. No, Gu Wei, to celebrate his daughter''s admission University, I even went to buy firecrackers to celebrate."


    Zhao Yun thought she was marrying her daughter, but when she heard this, her face collapsed. She was mainly afraid that this matter would irritate Gu Yuehuan, so she asked her aunts to leave quickly. When she turned around, she saw Gu Yuehuan in the yard outside, picking on the Prepare to wash clothes with well water.


    Zhao Yun was afraid that she would not be admitted to the university, and her younger sister was admitted to such a good university, and she was afraid that she would be sad, so she went up to her and said, "Yuehuan, don''t take things that the aunts said, don''t take it to heart. It''s nothing, isn''t it just that you didn''t get into the university? It''s okay, let''s repeat the study for another year, I think you are very smart, and if you repeat the study for another year, you will definitely be able to enter the university, even better than your sister."


    Gu Yue laughed happily and didn''t speak.


    Zhao Yun felt a little uncomfortable when she saw her smile. This Yue Huan forced her face to smile. After all, if the admission notice has not arrived, she must not pass the exam.


    If this is really admitted, then there must be an admission notice. Now that the admission notice has not arrived, does it mean that you have not passed the exam?


    All those who passed the exam got admission notices, even her sister got one. So she felt sorry for Gu Yuehuan.


    Gu Yuewei is quite majestic in front of the whole village. She felt that she could be admitted to a university, but she never expected to be admitted to such a good university. This is a university with a lot of money, so she was very excited.


    Zhang Shufen is even more happy, after all, there are not many college students in the whole village, and now her daughter is doing well, and she is the only college student in the village who has passed the exam!


    Everyone came to congratulate her, and she was so happy because of the dignified things.


    So I specially asked her family to buy a lot of firecrackers, and set them off here. It was very festive, mainly for Gu Yuehuan to see, and the whole village, to see how upbeat her daughter is. After entering the university in Beicheng, he will go to Beicheng in the future.


    Maybe in the future, I will find a young master in Beicheng, and I will bring my family members to feel proud.


    Everyone came to say congratulations to her, Zhang Shufen was so happy that she was going crazy, and kept smiling from ear to ear.


    Everyone looked envious of her, gathered together, looked at Gu Yuewei and said congratulations for being admitted to university, it is still such a good university, Zhang Shufen was very proud of herself.


    But Gu Yuewei was afraid of Gu Yuehuan, she must have been admitted to such a good university, her grades in the class were not as good as that stinky bitch, but outsiders don''t know that she actually has a bottom line in her heart.


    But there are many abnormalities in the college entrance examination, who knows if she will be abnormal in the college entrance examination this time?


    Gu Yuewei has been very depressed at home these few days, and she disappeared only after knowing that she was admitted to such a good university, because she hadn''t succeeded in throwing sulfuric acid on Gu Yuehuan before.


    Didn''t expect her to be so unlucky, but Gu Yuehuan is lucky!


    It''s already spent money to this point, but it still hasn''t disfigured her face, and now she doesn''t know what to do.


    The few dollars she stole might as well go and buy drinks by herself, it¡¯s useless at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： Gu Yuehuan definitely failed the exam, lets show off to her

    Chapter 214 Gu Yuehuan must have failed the exam, let''s show off to her


    The most uncomfortable thing for her is to accompany that man, because she promised that man before that if the plan fails, she will spend the night with him.


    So after Li Sheng was released, the two of them went to a hotel, and they found the cheapest hotel. After all, the two of them didn''t have much money and didn''t stay in the hotel. Could it be that they were directly on the main road?


    It''s so embarrassing to be on the main road. If people see her, she won''t be able to survive, so I can only find a cheap hotel for one yuan a night.


    It was so messy, Gu Yuewei felt like throwing up at the thought of that environment, and there were mice running out at night.


    The environment is really dirty, and I don¡¯t know how many men and women have slept on that bed.


    She had no choice. After all, she was afraid of getting into trouble, so she could only endure the pain and stay with Li Sheng for one night, and then left the next day pretending that nothing happened.


    Fortunately, no one found her, so she can''t do anything to Gu Yuehuan for the time being.


    So now she thinks that if Gu Yuehuan doesn''t get into college, can she be proud of herself?


    Thinking about this, she went over to hold Zhang Shufen''s hand, and said happily: "Mom, there is no movement on Gu Yuehuan''s side, and she didn''t say that she was admitted to college and set off firecrackers. Maybe it''s because she didn''t get admitted to college."


    Zhang Shufen originally wanted to go in to cook, but she smiled when she heard this: "Hey, what are you worrying about that little bitch, you''ve been admitted to university now, what does it have to do with you if that little **** doesn''t pass the exam? I guess she won''t pass the exam either. Didn''t you keep saying that the little **** is not as smart as you, not as smart as you, if you get into such a good university, even if she gets in, she can''t let you do it."


    She is not at ease now, and she doesn''t know if she has been admitted to a better university. If she is admitted to a better university, she will be ashamed.


    So now I want to know if Gu Yuehuan has received the university notice.


    She took Zhang Shufen''s hand and said, "Let''s go to her place to check the wind and see what university she has been admitted to. If she fails to enter the university, you can laugh at her as much as you want. I also feel that it is impossible for her to pass the exam." University, my classmate is admitted to the university from the village next door. I heard that she has already given her admission letter. It¡¯s only been two days. Today is the last day. Her admission letter hasn¡¯t come yet, so it must be If you didn''t get into college, you can still read her jokes, let''s go, mom!"


    Zhang Shufen didn''t have much interest at first, but after hearing this, she became very interested. It''s a great opportunity to laugh at that little bitch, so the mother and daughter hurried to Huo Qingyue''s house.


    As soon as they arrived at their house, they saw Gu Yuehuan who was washing clothes in the well outside, and Zhao Yun who was cooking.


    Zhang Shufen couldn''t help laughing when she saw her marrying to wash and cook, coughed, and reminded her: "Yuehuan, what''s the matter with you as an older sister? Your younger sister got such a good exam. University, we cook delicious food at home, why don¡¯t you come back to your mother¡¯s house to celebrate? Your father went to buy a lot of firecrackers. We set off firecrackers in front of the house. It¡¯s very beautiful. Have you seen it? If you haven''t seen it, go back and watch it another day, and your dad can buy some firecrackers to celebrate."


    Gu Yuehuan was in a good mood at first, but when she heard Zhang Shufen''s words, she raised her head and glanced at her. She felt unhappy for a moment, and said with a cold face, "No need, you can just enjoy such a good thing by yourself. The water that went out, I''m married now, so it doesn''t matter how much it has to do with your family, I won''t participate in such a good thing, you can set off as many firecrackers as you want when you go home."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： You are jealous of your sister getting into a good university!

    Chapter 215 You are jealous of your sister getting into a good university!


    Zhang Shufen was even happier when she heard her thorny words, and laughed at her in a triumphant voice, "Yuehuan, why is your mouth full of sourness? Are you jealous of your sister''s good exam? Your sister did so well in the exam. It''s still a key university in the northern city. It''s true that the test is so good. You will be jealous, and that''s the same. My sister was admitted to a good university, shouldn''t you listen to your sister to celebrate, you can''t pass the exam because you are stupid, not as smart as your sister, why do you still blame your sister?"


    After listening to such harsh words, Gu Yuehuan understood that it was impossible for the mother and daughter not to make any trouble for a day.


    She thought about it, but she laughed angrily, and refuted them: "How did you two know that I didn''t pass the exam? Where did you get your confidence?"


    Gu Yuewei was quite proud of herself at first, but when she heard her reply, her face became stiff instantly. She was afraid that she would not pass the exam. She begged her not to do better than herself in the exam, but she asked her in a panic. : "So did you get into a good university? You also got into a university. What kind of university did you get into? Tell me, let me see if the university you got into is a bad school or What kind of junior college did you get into? A junior college is different from a university. Although a junior college is also a university, it is still fundamentally different from a key university. You don¡¯t want to be admitted to a junior college. It means that you are admitted to a university. You have a fat face!"


    Although Zhang Shufen didn''t understand this, she still listened to her daughter, so she interjected following Gu Yuewei''s words: "That''s right, show us what university you got admitted to. Don''t you fail the exam and say you got in. They are The courier from the post said it was an admission notice, why did we ask the post that there is no admission notice for you, you can still have it without you? It¡¯s not a lie, right? "


    Gu Yuehuan hasn''t received the admission letter yet, so I really can''t make it up, in case it''s not what I thought, for example, what kind of butterfly effect will happen after rebirth, for example, what happened originally will not happen.


    So if she said now that she was admitted to Beicheng University, and then failed to enter Beicheng University, it would be even more embarrassing, and people would think that her face was swollen and fat.


    She must not be arrogant now, lest she really fail the exam and be ashamed. So now bear with Zhang Shufen''s mother and daughter, and if they can be admitted to Beicheng University by then, then they don''t have to rush to pretend to be cowardly in front of them.


    She could bear it, but Zhao Yun couldn''t bear it. Seeing the mother and daughter come here to be nervous, she couldn''t bear it, took out the water from mopping the floor, and poured it directly on the mother and daughter.


    When Zhang Shufen and Gu Yuewei were proud, they came in and stood at the gate of their compound.


    I didn''t react when I saw the mopping water coming, so half of my body was soaked by the mopping water.


    This is the water that mops the floor.


    The bricks used by people these days are still cement bricks, and they dragged a floor with dirty feet all day long, so the water is black, half-drained black water. Angrily, she screamed: "Ah! Zhao Yun, are you sick? Why are you splashing water?"


    Although Gu Yuewei is behind, her body is also filthy, and the two of them are going crazy!


    Zhao Yun was happy to see the mother and daughter deflated.


    She held a mop in one hand and put one hand on her waist and said, "It''s none of my business. What''s wrong with me splashing water at the door of my house? You guys wanted to come in. I think you''re blocking my way. Hurry up!" Get lost, what are you doing wild in other people''s houses?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： Dont talk about your mother and sister

    Chapter 216 Ignore Your Mom and Smelly Sister


    Zhang Shufen saw this woman''s stinky face, needless to say, she knew why, she must have not been admitted to college, so now she found it on them, because she knew that her daughter was up to date, so she was jealous that she was admitted to college. It''s crazy here.


    Zhang Shufen is very sure that she must have not been admitted to university, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this, she took Gu Yuewei''s hand and left happily, "Yuewei, let''s go, don''t hit people here, Your sister obviously didn''t get into college. You see how excited her mother-in-law is. She''s afraid of being ashamed if she didn''t get into college. Don''t let us say that talking here is equivalent to throwing salt on your sister, so it makes them unhappy Yes, but it¡¯s true, the whole village only has you admitted to university, which is too shocking!¡±


    Gu Yuewei was also very excited when she left. She was afraid that she would also pass the exam, but now it looks like she didn''t pass the exam. If she passed, she would definitely open her mouth and wish to say it, but if she didn''t say anything now, she didn''t pass the exam. up chant.


    The mother and daughter left happily, which made Zhao Yun even more unhappy. Originally, she didn''t say anything because she was afraid that Yue Huan would suffer. Now it must be even more uncomfortable to be hit by the mother and daughter.


    She looked at Gu Yuehuan who was washing clothes, stepped forward to coax her and said, "Yuehuan, don''t take what your mother and your stinky sister say to heart, they are just talking nonsense, don''t worry about what they think, It doesn''t matter if you do well in the exam, the two of them are just jealous of how well you are doing now, so they deliberately come here! If you don''t pass the exam, it doesn''t matter, our family is not short of this money, if you fail the exam, you can repeat the exam, next year''s exam is better than them Good! Make them mad?"


    Gu Yuehuan saw how Zhao Yun cared about her so much, smiled and nodded, "Okay mom."


    Zhao Yun felt even more uncomfortable when she saw her smiling so forcefully. The child must be suffering, otherwise how could she smile so forcefully.


    Although she was laughing, she could tell that the child was not very happy, probably because she didn''t pass the exam, so she felt uncomfortable and didn''t dare to speak out, for fear that she would cry behind her back.


    Thinking that I was too sorry for her before, so now when the child is suffering, I must comfort her well, and I specially bought chicken legs for her.


    ¡­


    When Huo Qingyue came back, it was too hot. He took a basin of water by the well to wash his face. It happened that his wife was taking a bath in the toilet room. Pulled into the kitchen, the mother and child were in the kitchen.


    Huo Qingyue looked at his mother and asked her nervously: "What''s wrong, mother?"


    Zhao Yun was afraid of being heard by Gu Yuehuan, so she spoke to him carefully, "Yuehuan didn''t get into college, you know that."


    Huo Qingyue was a little stunned when he heard this, and felt that it was impossible. After all, his wife knew that her academic performance could not be poor, and her grades in the class were all among the best, and this year''s exam should not be difficult. It will be difficult, always at the top,


    After seeing Gu Yuehuan''s previous test, it is impossible to fail the university entrance exam. He just said that he may not be able to pass the entrance examination to a good university, but he will definitely pass the university entrance examination, so when he heard this, he obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Mom, where did you hear the rumors? How could you not be admitted to university! Yue Huan''s academic performance is very good, and she will definitely be admitted to university."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： What are you looking at?

    Chapter 217 What are you looking at?


    Zhao Yun was frightened to death when she heard his loud voice, and quickly patted his hand to remind him: "Why are you talking so loudly, brat? I''m afraid your wife won''t hear it. I''m afraid she will be sad when she hears it. Don''t let you speak so loudly, you really didn''t get into the university! If I got into it, why would I say that? This is absolutely true, because it''s not that those who got into the university these two days have the admission notice. Everyone came here today, and I heard that several people have university notices, but Yuehuan does not!"


    "Her younger sister has also been admitted to university, and the admission notices have arrived at home, but now she doesn''t have one. The post said that some admission notices have been distributed. Yue Huan must have failed the entrance exam, otherwise The words have come a long time ago, it¡¯s nothing if you don¡¯t pass the exam, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be depressed if she¡¯s unhappy, I¡¯ve heard that those who don¡¯t pass the exam will jump off the building, isn¡¯t that true? I don¡¯t feel at ease, Mom, I dare not say, after all, it¡¯s nothing Culture, I¡¯m afraid your mouth will not sound good, so you talk about it yourself, do ideological work for Yue Huan or something, enlighten her, don¡¯t make her feel too uncomfortable, at worst, I will take the make-up exam next year.¡±


    Huo Qingyue believed it before he heard this, but he was a little scared when he heard it. At noon, he didn''t feel that something was wrong. How could it be that everyone came, but Yue Huan didn''t?


    Generally, those who can pass the admission notice will be issued collectively. If they haven¡¯t been issued now, is it true that they can¡¯t pass the exam? His thoughts drifted away.


    Gu Yuehuan can eat after taking a shower.


    She was sitting in the seat, and the mother and son also came over. The whole family sat together. Just as they sat down, they gave her chicken legs and wings.


    Zhao Yun specially made her the braised chicken legs and the braised chicken wings are all made with secret recipes from home, which are very delicious: "Eat more, you are too thin now, this is what you like to eat, didn''t you praise me before?" Is it delicious, so I made it specially for you."


    Gu Yuehuan said thank you, and then ate.


    Huo Qingyue looked at her reaction, and the current reaction was quite flat, without any ups and downs, so is she sad or not reacting?


    After eating, Huo Qingyue went to take a shower, after the shower, Gu Yuehuan took the clothes to wash, Zhao Yun washed the dishes, and Gu Yuehuan returned to the room.


    Huo Qingyue was in the room, looking at the study materials she had brought over. Some of the test papers were made by Gu Yuehuan, so she took a look at the neat fonts on them, and the idea of ??solving the questions was particularly clear. Obviously, this is what she did before. The test scores are very good. It is impossible not to pass the exam.


    Gu Yuehuan now hangs his clothes outside and comes in with a mop to clean the room of the two of them.


    Zhao Yun used to come into his room to clean, but after the two of them got married, they stopped coming in to clean the room. After all, it was the couple''s room that would destroy privacy if they climbed in, so they never came in to clean. Gu Yuehuan came by herself.


    Now Gu Yuehuan is mopping the floor with a mop, and seeing Huo Qingyue doesn''t know what he is looking at, he seems to be fascinated, so he patted his leg with the mop and said, "Get my feet up, I''m mopping the floor."


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue obediently moved her feet up, still staring at her test paper. It was a few minutes after she finished sweeping the floor. snowflakes.


    Getting ready to go to bed, seeing him still staring there, I went over curiously and asked him, "What are you looking at?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： If I go to university, will we be in different places?

    Chapter 218 If I am admitted to university, will we be in different places?


    Gu Yuehuan saw his test paper being stared at by him, "Why do you read my test paper? You''ve been reading my test paper all night."


    After Huo Qingyue put down the test paper and pen, he hugged her waist and took her into his arms. The two of them sat on his lap in a very intimate position. He asked her: "How did you do in this exam?" In the same way, I heard from my mother that you did not get into the university. I think you have done well in the past test papers. If you perform normally, it is impossible to fail to get into the university. The admission notice has not been delivered, so it must be the post There must be a problem over there, why don''t we go and ask tomorrow."


    Gu Yuehuan felt that there was no need to be so anxious. After all, his admission letter came a day late in his previous life, so it was either tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, and he didn''t need to go specially, so he said calmly, "Let''s see tomorrow. If you don''t come tomorrow, Let¡¯s go to the post office to ask again. It¡¯s normal for the admission letter to be delayed by a day or two. Maybe it hasn¡¯t reached me yet.¡±


    Huo Qingyue felt that it was only in the past few days, maybe it would be a day later. If she can perform normally, she will definitely be admitted to university.


    He decided to go to the post office to ask about it until the day after tomorrow, so he planned to turn off the lights and go to bed. When the two were lying on the bed, Huo Qingyue thought of an important question, looked at her sideways and asked, "Which university are you going to go to?"


    Gu Yuehuan''s favorite school, no matter in her previous life or in this life, is the only one, the best Beicheng University, so now tell him honestly that she wants to be admitted to Beicheng University.


    Huo Qingyue saw that her eyes lit up when she heard him say Beicheng University before, and knew that she wanted to be admitted to Beicheng University, so there is no surprise now.


    "By the way, brother Qingyue, I have a question for you. If I am admitted to Beicheng University, I will live there, but you are a civil servant here, and you work here. If I am admitted to university, If we really want to go to Beicheng, then the two of us are in different places?"


    Gu Yuehuan is now lying in his arms, and she didn''t think about this question very much before, but now she thinks about looking up at him, and feels a little flustered, "I heard that the relationship between the two places is not very good, and we don''t know how long we can be together if we are in another place." How many times have I met, why don''t I change to another university, and the ones that are nearby can''t take the exam so far away from Beicheng. Or just take the exam in our city?"


    Huo Qingyue was not happy when she heard this, and said to her: "Well, if you can really be admitted to Beicheng University, then go to Beichen University to go to Beicheng University. Yes, so if you can get into Beicheng, you can go to Beicheng, and you don¡¯t need to go to another place. When the time comes, I will apply for a job transfer, and it happens that the unit can be transferred and some people will be sent to Beicheng.¡±


    "At that time, I will transfer a position. I will work with you in Beicheng. The two of us are still in Beicheng together. Mom is old and likes to retire here. Here, if you don''t want to retire here, Just follow us back to Beicheng, my mother got used to it after staying in Beicheng for many years."


    Gu Yuehuan was still a little worried at first, but now that he heard that his arrangement didn''t seem to be a big problem, so she was relieved, and fell asleep in his arms and hugged him.


    ¡­


    The business of Gu Yuehuan''s store was still very good on the second day, because the opening of the store was very rewarding, so the price was the same for the first three days, and the number of customers in these three days must be the most, so it was still yesterday to open the store early in the morning Those aunts, they have money to take, so they are very hardworking, and it is cost-effective to hire them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： Did the butterfly effect change the grades?

    Chapter 219 Did the butterfly effect change the grades?


    She was busy working until the afternoon and didn''t check the express mail delivered by the post, so she thought of something. The address she filled in was Zhang Shufen''s home, so if there was a post, it must be delivered to Zhang Shufen''s home.


    She thought it must be a bad thing. If it was released at their home, she would have been admitted to a university. Maybe the admission letter would not be given to her. The admission letter is still quite unsafe these days. I am afraid that her admission letter will be It''s not very good for them to exchange it secretly, so they quickly packed up and went back.


    Gu Yuewei can enjoy these two days, mainly because she is the only female college student in the village who has been admitted to university, so these few days in the village is like a living Bodhisattva.


    Everyone admires her when they see her. After all, a group of illiterates who have never read a book are envious of intellectuals, so they all think she is very powerful.


    She is under the envy of everyone, but she is too vain after being honored.


    Zhang Shufen these days because she also has a particularly long face, everyone congratulates her daughter for being admitted to the university, saying that her ancestors have accumulated virtues, and all kinds of things are said to let her hold a banquet. That is all kinds of obedience.


    When she came to eat, she opened her mouth and stretched out her hand. If she wanted to eat any fruit, it would be delivered to her. She wished she could go to college and find a rich man for herself.


    Gu Yuewei is cracking melon seeds in the yard right now. There is no TV at home, so she can only rent a storybook from someone¡¯s newsstand. Now she doesn¡¯t need to study, so she can read the picture book with gusto. It was already evening when the cool breeze was blowing in the yard outside, so the sun went down and it was very quiet.


    She is particularly unqualified when eating melon seeds, anyway, Zhang Shufen knows how to clean, so all the melon seeds she ate were spit out on the ground.


    She had just finished reading the picture book when Gu Yuehuan came to her door.


    Gu Yuewei looked up and saw this woman and felt that she was really a rare visitor.


    After all, this woman hasn''t returned home since she got married, and she doesn''t want to go home, so I''m quite surprised to see her now.


    She smiled and asked her: "Yo, why is my good sister back? Didn''t you treat this place as some **** temple after you got married? You never came back, what are you doing now?"


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t bother to talk to her. She came back late today. At this time, the postal service probably won''t come, or they might have found it, so has the notice been put away for them? So now staring inside, she asked displeasedly: "Today Is the post here?"


    No matter what Gu Yuewei said, she received the admission notice from the post office. When she heard what she said, she could see through her thoughts at a glance, and burst out laughing, "Sister, don''t you think that you are really admitted to university? , I have an admission notice, and I still ask me, is there something you don¡¯t know about yourself, how could you be there? The post office is off work now, and people haven¡¯t come now. The sun has set, so I probably won¡¯t come Oh, you didn¡¯t get into college! What¡¯s the matter? If you didn¡¯t get in, you didn¡¯t get in. It¡¯s a big deal to repeat the exam, right?


    Gu Yuehuan looked at her with a tone and attitude that didn''t look like a liar. Although she was cunning, she could tell through the expression on her face when she lied. She looked so proud, didn''t she really have an admission letter?


    Gu Yuehuan wanted to wait here for a little longer, wait another hour, wait until it was completely dark and still not wait for the post, then it is really a possible butterfly effect, what happened in the previous life may not happen in this life, it has changed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： Yue Huan, are you crazy about wanting to go to university?

    Chapter 220 Yue Huan, are you crazy about wanting to go to university?


    She didn''t wait for the postal service now, but instead waited for Zhang Shufen. Zhang Shufen happened to go shopping with the aunt next door. Now that she came back, she felt that she was a rare visitor. Seeing her empty-handed and disgusted, she accused her: "No way, Yue Huan, I heard that you have made a lot of money recently, you have made a lot of money, why are you going back to your mother''s house empty-handed, you can''t bear to bring a fruit basket, and you don''t have to send anything when you go back to your mother''s house, why are you so stingy? "


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t want to talk, so Gu Yuewei interrupted while knocking on melon seeds, and said to Zhang Shufen embarrassingly: "Mom! You misunderstood! Why did my sister come back to visit? My sister came back to ask if we have received her admission letter! I¡¯m dying of laughter! If I¡¯ve already told him when I received the admission letter, what do we want her admission letter for? Are we still hiding it?¡±


    Zhang Shufen burst out laughing when she heard this, "Yuehuan, is there anything wrong? Are you crazy about wanting to go to college? Although I know your sister is going to go to college, your failure will be a big blow to you. But you can¡¯t do this either. How could the post office come? Now the sun is about to set. If you didn¡¯t come, you didn¡¯t come. What¡¯s the matter? Now you suspect that we have hidden your admission letter. Use your admission letter What are you doing here, you can pass the exam, maybe it''s some unreputable school, what''s the use of us hiding it, can it be better than your sister''s?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Shufen attracted the attention of the two ropes next door. Hearing this, she asked Gu Yuehuan curiously: "Yuehuan, didn''t you pass the exam? My son said that you have good grades in school, and your grades are better than Yuewei''s at school." It''s the same. Yuewei has been admitted to university, but you didn''t, it''s impossible."


    Zhang Shufen was not happy when she heard this. She was protecting her little daughter in her heart, so she was very unhappy when she heard this and said: "How can it be possible that my family Yuewei has better academic performance than my family? Your son made a mistake, right? My family, Yuewei, has always had better academic performance than her. My youngest daughter has always been smarter than my eldest daughter. I must have made a mistake. You see, it¡¯s already past this time. How could it be possible to send it over? No. If it is delivered by post, then it must have failed the exam!"


    "It should be at this point in time. If you don''t pass the exam, you shouldn''t have an admission letter. I must have made a mistake, but Yuewei is really smart. She has been quick-spoken since she was a child. It should be admitted to a university. .Yuehuan, don''t be too sad. You can''t pass the exam. Can you take the exam again next year? You can make money now. It doesn''t matter if you don''t pass the university exam. Anyway, you are already married and married into a good family. .¡±


    When Gu Yuewei heard the word married, she seemed to have picked on her own thorns. She still couldn''t accept it. How could she be with Gu Yuehuan when she was alone? She¡¯s a good person, but she¡¯s uneducated. She¡¯s a university student and a civil servant. She¡¯s only a high school graduate, so she¡¯s not good enough for her. Maybe she¡¯ll dislike you in the future!¡±


    Hearing this, Zhang Shufen pinched Gu Yuewei''s hand pretentiously and said, "What''s the matter with you kid? Your sister didn''t pass the exam, are you comforting your sister? Why are you saying these sarcastic remarks? Your sister is sad because she didn''t pass the exam. Are you still saying these things to **** off your sister?"


    Gu Yuewei understood, and covered her mouth in a pretentious manner, "I''m sorry, I was the one who spoke out. When it comes to my sister''s pain point, it is true that my sister was already very sad when she passed the exam, but sister, don''t worry, we have me in our family. College students are enough, and there is no need for two of me to be admitted to such a good university and give our parents face, so don''t be too sad."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： Yue Huan passed the exam, the provincial liberal arts champion!

    Chapter 221 Yue Huan passed the exam, the provincial liberal arts champion!


    Gu Yuehuan was quite indifferent at first, but she couldn''t bear to hear these people''s words. No matter what, she had to go to the post office to ask for clarification, and even called. She wanted to see how much she got in the end. There is no admission letter.


    But her own assessment is correct, how could there be such a big change, just when she was about to leave, Zhao Yun bluffed and brought someone over and shouted at her: "Yue Huan, Yue Huan , come quickly! People from the postal service came and said that there is your admission letter, that you have been admitted to a university, and you have an admission letter!"


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she looked over with surprise on her face. There was indeed a man riding a bicycle not far away. He was wearing postal clothes and carrying a big green satchel. Now he took out a certificate from his pocket. To her: "Your name is Gu Yuehuan, right?"


    Gu Yuehuan heard that she had an admission notice, so she nodded excitedly, "Yes, that''s right, I am Gu Yuehuan, give it to me."


    The man gave him the admission notice, and after she signed a name, he was about to leave, and said to her: "Congratulations, you have been admitted to such a good university, I am so envious of you when I see it, this It''s the highest score I''ve ever seen! You are the provincial champion!"


    Gu Yuehuan was dumbfounded when he heard this.


    She is the provincial champion?


    In her previous life, she didn''t know at all, but in his previous life, he didn''t know what his score was, because she was not at home when the postal service came to give the admission letter, and she was working for her father in the field. It was late, and I was exhausted and exhausted later.


    When she went home, Zhang Shufen told her that her admission letter had arrived, but she put it away so that she would not be sad after seeing it, saying that her score was not the score of the provincial champion.


    A score line can be used to test the score line of Beicheng University, but it is definitely not the score of the provincial champion. At that time, she wanted to see it.


    But Zhang Shufen didn''t tell her, for fear that she would be sad when she saw it, so she cried to her at that time, saying that her family was poor and only one child could go to school, so she let her sister go to school.


    Thinking about it now, in her previous life, she never saw her admission letter in person, nor did she ask others what her score was.


    So it couldn''t be that her score in her previous life was already high in the test, it''s just that Zhang Shufen hid it for her after seeing it, and it''s possible not to show it to her, so she hurriedly opened the express mail in her hand , take a look inside.


    When Gu Yuewei and Zhang Shufen heard the word "Provincial Number One Scholar", their faces turned pale, and they all looked at her. They couldn''t believe that she was admitted to the Provincial Number One Scholar?


    Is it true? How could it be possible to be admitted to the provincial champion? Is it so simple to be the provincial champion?


    The mother and daughter winked, and hurriedly walked behind her to look at her score.


    Gu Yuehuan opened the admission letter, and saw her score, as well as the letter of admission to the university. Her hands were shaking with excitement. It was indeed the admission letter from Beicheng University, and her score was that of the provincial champion!


    Her score is too high, really too high. Her estimated score in her previous life was indeed around this number, which was a little more than her calculation.


    But the score that Zhang Shufen told her in her previous life dropped by about 50 points. At that time, she thought she had made a big mistake and was sad for a long time.


    Now it seems that her marks in her previous life were fake, and her marks in this life are exactly the same.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： Gu Yuehuans test scores are so high, she must have copied someone elses

    Chapter 222 Gu Yuehuan''s test score is so high, she must have copied someone else''s!


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Shufen couldn''t figure it out. She is an uneducated woman who can''t read a few big characters. How can she know what kind of university it is? She only knows what her daughter said is a good university and a bad university. Pretending to say a few words, now I don''t know if the Beicheng University that Gu Yuehuan took the exam is good, whether the score is the score of the provincial champion,


    So I asked Gu Yuewei curiously: "Is this university a good university? This university is better, or your university is better. Is your university much better than your sister''s university?"


    Seeing their mother and daughter''s distressed appearance, Zhao Yun said frightenedly: "Mother-in-law, you said so well before, I thought you knew these universities, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t, so I just rely on a little Open your mouth and talk nonsense, this is the best university in the country of Beicheng University, there is no one, how can the best university not be better than your small one, your small one is at best a slightly inferior university, just like us The Beicheng University that Yue Huan was admitted to is not at the same level, okay? The university of Yue Huan for our family is not worthy of washing their feet!"


    Gu Yuehuan thought of the things that the mother and daughter had insulted her before, so she also wanted to retaliate, and said to Zhao Yun in a pretentious way: "Mom, don''t talk about my mother, it''s not like you don''t know about my mother. , I have no culture, I listen to my sister talking nonsense about everything, my sister says what she says, I do so well in the exam, it makes my sister feel so uncomfortable, my sister thinks how good she is in the exam, but the score is also low Let me be ten points, alas, what I said is a little afraid of hurting my sister, let''s stop talking and go home, so as not to make my sister feel uncomfortable after reading it."


    The faces of the two aunts next to Beicheng University changed when they heard about Beicheng University. This is really promising.


    Although they are uneducated and have not read any books, those who have children at home have just taken the college entrance examination not long ago, so they know about these universities, and Beicheng University is such a good school, who doesn''t know it? The best top universities are the ones that everyone knows is the best.


    Now that she was admitted to Beicheng University, everyone was surprised to go up to see her admission letter. It turned out to be like this.


    After receiving the admission notice, Gu Yuehuan felt relieved, so she followed Zhao Yun back.


    Seeing the backs of the two of them going back, Gu Yuewei was so angry that she stomped her feet and said to Zhang Shufen: "Mom! Have you seen Gu Yuehuan''s face? She just provoked me on purpose! She did it on purpose! Really! I¡¯ve never seen such a disgusting one. Isn¡¯t she just a little bit better than me in the exam? Is it necessary to be so proud? Who knows whether the exam is her own or copied someone else¡¯s, maybe she copied someone else¡¯s, crazy! "


    Zhang Shufen has been confused since just now, and now she couldn''t react when she heard this and asked her: "No, Yuewei, isn''t she some provincial champion? If it''s the provincial champion, she is the only one who is the best in the exam. Whose copy is it, the provincial champion can copy other people''s work?"


    Gu Yuewei was just talking nonsense to vent her anger. When she heard her mother''s words, she was so angry that her heart ached: "Mom! I''m just talking nonsense, why do you take it seriously? I just can''t get angry. Why is she so smart? How could she do better than me in the exam, how could she get a provincial champion, she didn''t copy anyone else''s, she must have cheated, otherwise how could she get such a high score!"


    "I don''t think her scores are high usually. She must have passed a small note. It''s just that the examiner and teacher didn''t see it at the time. Now I''m ashamed. I thought I could go to university. She didn''t. Going to university, but now she is admitted to such a good university, she completely overwhelms me, how can I meet people in the future!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： With so much money, you still need to set up banquets for college entrance exams?

    Chapter 224 With so much money, you still need to hold banquets to get into college?


    Gu Yuehuan listened to the sound of the firecrackers being set off, and felt that Dongdong was dancing in her heart. Everyone didn''t know it at first, but after setting off such a big firecracker, everyone knew it.


    Everyone came to congratulate her when they heard that she was admitted to such a good university. Zhao Yun saw so many people congratulating her, so she told everyone, and decided to hold a banquet next week, so that everyone can simply come to eat at home The light meal came to eat at home, mainly to celebrate Gu Yuehuan''s admission to university.


    She didn''t know if it was possible in the countryside. When her son was admitted to college, her husband set up many tables in the big restaurant and invited people to dinner, mainly because of the old lady behind him.


    The reason why her husband is like that is because he was admitted to such a good university with dignity. Her husband has two sons. The eldest son is not her own, but the eldest son did not live up to it. He was admitted to a third-rate university and spent money to get in. , Because I knew people, the university I bought into was not decent at all, so I didn''t do it.


    Later, Huo Qingyue was admitted to Beicheng University immediately after taking the university entrance examination. The old lady and her husband were very happy. They set up many tables in the big restaurant to invite employees and relatives to eat. At that time, they talked about being admitted to university , You have to set up a table to invite dinner.


    She doesn''t plan to pamper her daughter-in-law in a big restaurant right now. She can set it up near her home, and just set up a flowing water table to invite people. It doesn''t cost much, and it''s mainly for celebration.


    Let Zhang Shufen''s mother and daughter look sour!


    Huo Qingyue said he had no objection, but Gu Yuehuan felt that it was too high-profile, she was really helpless, and there was nothing she could do about it, after all, her mother-in-law was so hot-tempered.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei cried until she was in no mood to eat, Zhang Shufen specially made her favorite pork fat bibimbap, and now I gave it to him, and finally coaxed her to eat, now I go out to eat in the yard, the aunt next door When I came to see her, I asked Zhang Shufen curiously: "Shufen, I heard that Yuehuan''s in-law''s family set up a banquet for her to celebrate her admission to university. Didn''t your youngest daughter also enter university? Will your family do it?" ah?"


    The aunt who came to ask mainly wanted to eat and drink for free. After eating one family, she also wanted to eat another family. She thought that if the two families had a floating banquet, wouldn¡¯t they be able to eat for two days? shocked.


    Is it so rich that you can set a table for dinner after being admitted to a university?


    If you really invite the whole village to dinner, what is the difference from having a wedding? With so much money, who would be willing to spend it? The whole family can just have a meal by themselves. Now that so many people are invited to dinner, I am afraid that others will not know that they have money. Money is not afraid of thieves thinking about it.


    Although Zhang Shufen thought so, but her heart was sour, Gu Yuewei''s face froze when she heard it, and instantly felt that the pork fat bibimbap she ate was not tasty at all.


    Compared with other people''s bibimbap, how can her pork fat bibimbap compare, it''s a shame! They still have a banquet! Now she is so wronged that she wants to cry, why her family is so poor, so she just eats pork fat bibimbap to celebrate.


    So she couldn''t stand it and asked Zhang Shufen: "Mom! I also want to hold banquets, and I also want to invite others to dinner. Those of my classmates who are admitted to college can hold banquets. I don''t even have banquets if I invite others to dinner. I''ve already been admitted to university, so you can also hold a banquet for me, I can''t let Gu Yuehuan steal the limelight by herself!"


    Zhang Shufen listened unwillingly, "You son of a bitch, you still want to hold a banquet. Where did you get the money? It doesn''t cost you money to go to college. Now you have already spent a lot of money at home, and you still need to hold a banquet. I don¡¯t know how to think about it for the family, where is their family rich! You don¡¯t want to eat, and if you don¡¯t eat, don¡¯t eat.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： I really regret marrying you, otherwise it wouldnt be like this

    Chapter 225 I really regret marrying you, otherwise it wouldn''t be so miserable!


    Gu Yuewei don''t say she doesn''t want to eat anymore. Seeing these dishes is unappetizing. Compared with other people''s banquets, there is no noodles at all, so she is very angry. If there is no banquet for her, she pushes the bowl away and goes into the room to cry. .


    Zhang Shufen also felt uncomfortable. She glanced at Gu Wei who was eating, and vented her grievances on him: "It''s your fault that you have no skills at all. If you have skills, can our mother and daughter live in such a miserable life? Nothing, I really regret marrying you."


    Gu Wei was also aggrieved by these words. He was originally a farmer, and his family has been farmers for generations. They are all farmers in the same village. What is she proud of?


    She has high vision, so she cursed in her heart: "I didn''t want to marry you at the beginning, you are an uneducated woman, and your family is poor. You haven''t studied, and you still want to marry someone else. What about the rich family? Don¡¯t you look so wicked? You are not worthy of washing the feet of rich people! Dreaming about getting rich all day long.¡±


    He thought so in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. After all, this woman is fierce. If she said it, she would definitely be beaten.


    The two of them were introduced by their family. They are both poor and white, from peasant families, so it is natural for them to be together.


    As for Zhang Shufen, who is so immoral, she felt that she had to marry a rich man just because she was so good-looking when she was young.


    She said all day long that she could not marry a rich man because she married him, Gu Wei. If Gu Wei hadn''t been cowarded by himself for so many years, he would have beaten her to death, daydreaming all day long.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei was so angry that she didn''t eat dinner all night, and she was so hungry that she was dying. When she woke up the next morning, she felt very uncomfortable. I saw Zhang Shufen.


    So I asked her for money, saying that I would go to the town to watch a movie with my classmates or something. Zhang Shufen saw that she was in a bad mood, so she gave her a few dollars to save her some money.


    Gu Yuewei is in a better mood now, and she is going to go out to eat in the county town. She still wants to find some classmates, but those classmates are now working in some woolen factory, so there are not many people she knows, so she goes alone , got a twist braid, two small braids flicked back and forth, and she was still wearing a plain white dress, and she was walking around the town now.


    I couldn''t help but want to see Huo Qingyue, and I didn''t know what was wrong with me. As I was walking, I suddenly went to his unit. I wanted to leave, but I saw a man staring at him not far away. Look, watch Huo Qingyue go in.


    When she saw that man, her heart was pounding. She couldn''t help but be moved when she saw such a good-looking man.


    This man is very good-looking, and he doesn''t look like a person here, because of his temperament, and he also wears a watch, he looks like a rich man, and he has a very strange face.


    Still staring at Huo Qingyue.


    It has been a long time since Gu Yuewei saw such a man who made her heart flutter at a glance. The last time it was because she saw Huo Qingyue... This time it was the same because she saw this man''s heartbeat, so she went up to strike up a conversation and asked him: "Hello, I saw you have been following Huo Qingyue just now. Do you want to find him? Do you know him? Or what are you doing?"


    Huo Linwen thought that he was sneaking up on him without being discovered, but when the girl came out, his eyes lit up. After all, the girl was pretty, so he was a little surprised.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： Gu Yuewei met a rich second generation

    Chapter 226 Gu Yuewei met a rich second generation


    He is a bit of a playful person. Thousands of girls who have played in Beicheng can''t walk when they see a good-looking girl. This is him, so now when they see Gu Yuewei, their eyes are bright.


    I didn¡¯t expect such a big beauty to exist in such a small, trashy place. This is a pure, natural and simple beauty.


    Huo Linwen asked her even more surprised: "Do you know Huo Qingyue?"


    He followed all the way from Beicheng to this place, just to see where he was going, but he didn''t expect that Huo Qingyue would live in such a miserable life after leaving Beicheng, and came to such a small place where no shit.


    Still working as a civil servant in this place, he was going to attack him, but he had to keep an eye on the surrounding situation, so ask clearly now. Some say he''s the best.


    Gu Yuewei wanted to strike up a conversation with him, but she couldn''t let him know that she was from the village. Generally, rich people don''t like country girls from the village, so she couldn''t announce herself. Concealed and said: "I know there is such a person, but I am not familiar with him, but I know how much about him."


    Huo Linwen is having a headache. There is no way to understand that Huo Qingyue is here. After hearing this girl''s words, he has an idea, so he let her get in his car, "It''s good that you know him, Huo Qingyue and I The two are classmates. I just came to this place. I saw him and wanted to know his recent situation, but I was afraid of disturbing him, so I just wanted to know about it in private. Are you free? If you are free, I will invite you to the restaurant. The two of us eat and chat, go to a teahouse or something, or a coffee shop?"


    Gu Yuewei was afraid that if she hadn''t been to those cafes, the steak shop would be embarrassing, so she didn''t dare to go, "Just go to a teahouse, after all, you can eat our specialties. You must have visited a cafe like you Drink coffee, so it¡¯s boring. Change to a teahouse to change your mood.¡±


    Huo Linwen naturally has no objection, so let her get in the car.


    His family is rich, so he will have a car wherever he goes, and he drives a small car. There is a special driver Gu Yuewei in front of him. This is the first time he has been in a small car. When he gets in the car, he is very excited!


    This is the first time in my life to sit in such a good car. The kind is really rich and even owns a car, so I was so nervous that my palms were sweating. I was afraid that I would behave abnormally, so I endured all the way to go with him to the teahouse.


    Going to the restaurant to order food, Gu Yuewei was afraid that she would be found out as a rural person, so she made everything like a celebrity. She has no experience, but she has seen those movies and knows how they do it. Now she is doing it carefully. After entering the teahouse, I sat down and asked him curiously, "Where are you from?"


    Huo Linwen sat down to order and said, "I''m a native of Beicheng."


    Gu Yuewei didn''t expect such a coincidence, if he was a native of Beicheng, wouldn''t it be fine to go to Beicheng to be with him in the future? Anyway, it would be very convenient for her to be admitted to a university in Beicheng.


    She said in surprise: "Really? You are also from Beicheng, and I have also been admitted to Beicheng University. I am a college entrance examination candidate this year, so I plan to go to Beicheng next month. I didn''t expect so much Coincidentally!"


    Huo Linwen, you dislike these small places, and there is nothing delicious on the menu, so I just ordered a pot of tea and a few pastries, and then placed the order, and said to Gu Yuewei: "Yes, you try You went to the university over there in the northern city, what university did you get into?"


    Gu Yuewei wanted to tell the truth about her school, but she felt that her school was a bit shameful. Compared with Beicheng University, it was really too shameful.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： what! Qingyue married a fat and ugly country woman

    Chapter 227 What! Qingyue married a fat and ugly country woman?


    And seeing that he is wearing a suit and leather shoes, and looks like a young master, he must be a rich man, and a rich man will definitely care about a girl''s education, so what I wanted to say became: "North City University , I was admitted to this university."


    When Huo Linwen heard this, he raised his eyebrows and looked at her. He has always liked beauties. Seeing such a natural beauty, the reason for his success is that Beicheng University is so powerful and smart, so he couldn''t help but praise, "It''s amazing. The one who got admitted was the best institution of higher learning in the country, Beicheng University. I didn''t expect to be a top student!"


    Gu Yuewei blushed when she was praised, and nodded embarrassingly: "It''s just that this year''s questions are relatively simple, and I performed normally. My academic performance in class is also good."


    Huo Linwen smiled, the two of them were talking behind each other, Gu Yuewei was tricked by him, and told all the things after Huo Qingyue came to the village, and explained in detail that the matter of coming here to settle down and get married was over. Confession came out.


    Hearing the word marriage, Huo Linwen was surprised: "Is he married? Who is he marrying? Is the marriage partner good-looking? Is it a famous lady?"


    A big family like theirs actually had a marriage contract since birth, and he had a fianc¨¦e in Beicheng. Huo Qingyue also had a fianc¨¦e in Beicheng, but he left later, so naturally he did not fulfill the marriage contract.


    He was very curious that he would come to this kind of business place and marry a country woman.


    Incredible.


    Gu Yuewei wanted to be honest, but because of jealousy, her words became: "It''s not good-looking, let me tell you, his wife is very ugly, fat and ugly, she is the kind of big fat person, and she is also special Hei is a standard rural woman! She has no skills at all, and I don''t know why he has such a bad eye for this kind of person."


    Huo Linwen laughed when he heard this. He didn''t expect his vision to become so bad. He came to the countryside to find a standard rural woman who was fat and ugly. He already had that kind of picture. When he thought of that picture, he I couldn''t help laughing in my heart, but I was afraid of being ashamed, so I didn''t laugh.


    After Gu Yuewei said it, she felt relieved a lot.


    Huo Linwen thinks it¡¯s no wonder that he stays in this rural place, probably because he got married and married a wife here, but if that¡¯s the case, he won¡¯t be competitive anymore, and he will stay here to live a comfortable life and won¡¯t go back to compete with himself for family property.


    Gu Yuewei found that she really liked him, liked him too much, and he really came from the North City. The noble son of a rich family is different from the men in these small places, and his manners and conversations are simply charming.


    He invited her to a meal, and the meal at the teahouse cost dozens.


    There are dozens of meals, he pays directly without blinking his eyes, and the wallet is full of money, his family must be very rich...


    Zhang Shufen usually buys her food for a few cents, but she complains that it is so expensive, and that she is greedy for food, why buy such expensive things? Blink!


    This kind of rich life is what she wants!


    Gu Yuewei has always wanted to catch a wealthy son-in-law, take herself out of the rural life, and stop being a country bumpkin.


    Looking at the person in front of her, she thought it was him... couldn''t help but get excited.


    If she can be with him, she will definitely be able to live happily for the rest of her life in the future. She is thinking about how to hook him up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： When did Master Huo change his taste?

    Chapter 228 When did Master Huo change his taste?


    Later, Huo Linwen wanted to send Gu Yuewei back, but Gu Yuewei refused, and immediately said: "No, you don''t need to send me back, my house is nearby, I can walk back by myself, after all, my family is strict, if you send me When I go back, my parents will definitely say something about me when they see it."


    She didn''t dare to let him take her home. If she saw that she was living in a dilapidated place in the countryside or a brick house, she would laugh to death, so she must not let him see through her identity as a poor man.


    Huo Linwen naturally didn''t say anything when he heard this. He will go back to Beicheng in a few days, so he can''t stay here for long.


    He said to her: "I don''t live in a hotel now, I live in a villa here. It''s a very remote place. You probably don''t know the address. It''s still dangerous for you to come as a girl. So if there is a chance, see you in Beicheng. You I was admitted to Beicheng University, and I will go to Beicheng University to find you when the time comes, what is your name?"


    "My name is Gu Yuewei."


    "My name is Huo Linwen. If I can''t find you at that time, if you want to see me, you can come directly to Huo''s family. There is only one famous Huo family in Beicheng here. You can just talk to the young master." Yes, you know?"


    Gu Yuewei was afraid that she would appear too excited, so she nodded her head slightly to show that she understood, but she couldn''t restrain herself from screaming like crazy.


    The famous Huo family! It seems that he is really a young master, and he is also a very rich kind of young master!


    Is her dream of marrying into a wealthy family just around the corner? She never thought that she could find a rich man in this small place. Sure enough, the fortune has come, and nothing can stop it. God wants her to be with the rich. It is necessary to let her be with the rich, and she doesn''t have to think of a way by herself. Now the rich are interested in her.


    She couldn''t help jumping for joy, and didn''t dare to leave. She didn''t dare to go back to take the electric bus until the man had left for a long time.


    Afraid of being found by that person living in the countryside. So, I dared to go back after waiting for a long time.


    Huo Linwen returned to the car, the driver was driving, and he still returned to his original sloppy look. The driver in front saw his sloppy look through the rearview mirror, and couldn''t help asking him: "Young Master Wen, I didn''t expect your taste to become like this. Didn''t you like women with heavy makeup before? Why did you suddenly change to such a porridge side dish? I don''t think this woman wears makeup, but she looks pretty , have you changed the tune?"


    When Huo Linwen heard this, he said in a disdainful tone: "Isn''t that right? I have eaten too much abalone wing belly, and I also want to eat these porridge and side dishes for a change. I have never played in these small places. This woman looks good too. My mother just asked me to come here, I¡¯m so bored, and there are no women, so I¡¯ll talk to her.¡±


    Hearing this, he smiled and didn''t say anything. After all, it''s not the first day he''s known him. He''s just so playful. The whole North City doesn''t know how many fireworks places he''s been in, and how many girls he''s played with. .


    If the girl is really the pure kind, it is really unlucky for the girl to have him as the young master, but it seems that the girl is not a good person.


    Although Huo Linwen fell in love with that girl, he didn''t want to stay in this small place. This small shabby place is really aggrieved, there is nothing you want in the place where the two don''t shit, even the food is only a little bit shabby, which is not interesting at all, so I can''t wait to go back to Beicheng as soon as possible.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： Gu Yuewei wants to go to North City University

    Chapter 229 Gu Yuewei wants to go to North City University


    "You buy me a train ticket to go back to Beicheng tomorrow. I''m going back tomorrow. I''m so disgusted to stay in this place. I don''t have anything. I don''t know why that little **** Huo Qingyue is here. I''m used to staying, anyway, I can''t stay any longer, and I can''t sleep well, where is Beicheng!"


    Hearing this, the driver said to him with an uneasy expression: "It''s not very good, after all, you haven''t solved what Madam ordered you to do, and the second young master hasn''t resolved it, so you might as well just go back like this. If Madam finds out, it will Get mad."


    Huo Linwen''s face was not quite right when he heard this. He had already spent all the money his mother gave him before. After all, those who come out to pick up girls don''t have to spend money. This girl asks you for money, and that girl asks you for money. If you want money, he is also known in the circle for his extravagant spending.


    Anyone who wants money can just tell him. He is also famously generous, and those girls like to talk to him.


    But yes, only in this way can those girls willingly want to serve him one or two, but well, his family has strict upbringing, especially grandma, and his father is very strict, saying that he is afraid that he will become a playboy. Monthly pocket money is withheld.


    He slapped his face swollen outside to pretend to be a fat man. He saved it by himself, or it was the money he got from his mother.


    The last time he asked his mother for money, he didn''t stay for two hours, it was gone, so he looks embarrassed now, and he can''t afford to hire any murderer to kill.


    So he was a little discouraged, afraid of being seen through, he slapped the seat and said: "Why bother with this bitch, you just heard what this little **** is doing here? He has already settled down here, and is a poor and white civil servant , and got married and had children, is it better to say that she married a dark, ugly and fat wife? I guess I like this kind of life, and I won¡¯t go back to Beicheng.¡±


    "He doesn''t have any competitiveness now, so I don''t care what he does. Isn''t it good to leave the money where it needs to be spent? Let''s waste it here. If you really want to do something to him, the police will investigate How to do?"


    The driver had nothing to say when he heard this. After all, he is just a driver now and can''t do anything but listen to him.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei was very happy all the way back home, but when she saw herself living in such a small dilapidated place at the entrance of the village, and when she got home and saw the tile-and-brick house she lived in, she hit the wall in discouragement, it was really uncomfortable. Why are other people born Miss Qianjin? They were born as children of this kind of peasants. They were shameful and didn''t give her a good life.


    And let her be so ashamed. It would have been better not to have given birth to her back then, and it wouldn''t be so ugly now. If she hadn''t been given birth to at the beginning, he might have been reborn as a precious daughter of a rich family now, and it wouldn''t have such a headache.


    Now she is even more troubled by what to do with her own university entrance examination. She failed to enter Beicheng University, and that handsome guy will really go to Beicheng University to find her.


    Said that without this person, wouldn''t she be ugly to death?


    Not only is she ugly, but she also has no way to seduce this handsome guy, and this handsome guy still rides in a rich car. She wants to give up such a good opportunity, so she has to find a way. She has to go to Beicheng University. Rich people generally like to read books and be smart.


    If she went to Beicheng University, she would definitely make that handsome guy like her more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： Mom, Im going to marry a rich man!

    Chapter 230 Mom, I''m going to marry a rich man!


    When she was having a headache about how she could go to Beicheng University, Zhang Shufen came out to feed the chickens, took some vegetable leaves and threw them out, and when she saw her, she called her: "Yuewei, why are so many people coming back at the door?" Come in, come in quickly and help mom feed the chickens, take these leaves for the chickens and pigs, fatten up the pigs, and we can eat pork this year for the Chinese New Year."


    Gu Yuewei was already feeling very uncomfortable, and everyone who heard this wanted to cry, so she stomped her feet twice in anger and said, "Mom, what are you doing, why are you asking me to feed the chicken? I am Chicken feeder! I''m going to marry into a wealthy family and become a young mistress. If you ask me to do these things, isn''t that embarrassing to me? I won''t do it."


    Hearing this, Zhang Shufen couldn''t help laughing at her: "I said Yuewei, if you want to marry into a wealthy family, your mother will definitely be willing, but you haven''t married into a wealthy family yet, and you haven''t even found a partner. You are at home What''s wrong with working for mom, hurry up and feed it to the chicken, when you marry into a wealthy family, mom will definitely not let you feed the chicken!"


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, she said proudly: "Mom, let me tell you that I have already found a partner. He is very rich and very rich. He just took me home with a car, so I will definitely be able to join a wealthy family." Yes, don''t worry, I will definitely let you enjoy happiness after I marry into a rich family."


    Zhang Shufen was elated when she heard this, her eyes lit up instantly, and she excitedly put her things on the table aside and asked her, "Yuewei! Is what you said true? Did you really find a rich man?" Is it? You are not lying to me, how can there be rich people in this place, at most the village head is rich in this place, okay you, where can you find rich people? Lie to me, I heard that there are a lot of people who lie to little girls now."


    Gu Yuewei doesn''t like to talk to her mother very much, it''s her uneducated appearance that makes her a little speechless: "Mom, don''t worry, this time it is absolutely impossible to lie, and he is not from a small place like us, How can there be any rich people in our small place, he is the young master of the North City, it is true! And he is interested in me, he even invited me to dinner, we went to eat at the teahouse, eat at the teahouse You know how expensive it is! He ate dozens of yuan for a meal, and bought it for me without blinking an eye! And he lives in a villa in the town. How dare he not live in a villa if he is not rich, so it is Really rich people."


    When Zhang Shufen heard this, she clapped her hands very happily: "Then this time I really got rich, I got rich, if this person takes a fancy to you, he will definitely make our mother and daughter popular and hot. I also took me to live in Beicheng, and I also became a young mistress. Mom didn''t raise you for nothing!"


    Although Gu Yuewei also thought in her heart that the man must like her, she was afraid that she would not be able to be with him in the future. The class concept of rich people is still very strong. How could rich people like rural girls in the country?


    She said to Zhang Shufen in fear: "Mom, it''s just...he thought I was from Beicheng University, and he was from Beicheng. I must say that I have a high degree. Rich people like female college students. I just said that I was studying at Beicheng University, and he also said that I would go to Beicheng University to look for it in the future. If I go to Beicheng University and find that I am not there, what do you think? Will he think I lied to him? Then I can''t marry into this wealthy family, I have to study at Beicheng University."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： Zhang Shufen confidently asked Gu Yuehuan to give up the admission pass

    Chapter 231 Zhang Shufen confidently asks Gu Yuehuan to give up the admission notice


    Zhang Shufen thought she had succeeded at first, but when she heard this, it was a waste of work, and she was a little unhappy, "I thought this was a sure thing, but I didn''t expect it to be successful, and you didn''t get into Beicheng University , it was Gu Yuehuan who was admitted to Beicheng University, and the two of you are not compatible!"


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, she had an idea in her heart, and she was always ready to move. She wanted to do this when she came back just now, but it was not successful. Now that she saw her mother, she closed the door, and then pulled her in and said, "Mom! , Actually, I have a solution, that is, I want you to help me. I can go to North City University. Now I asked to report to the university. I just need to give my admission letter to the school. Having an admission letter means that I have been admitted to the university. After entering the university, it will be relatively easy to change the information at that time, as long as there is an admission notice."


    "Can you help me ask Gu Yuehuan for the admission letter now? Aren''t you her mother? Although she is not her own, she doesn''t know. Just say that you have raised her for so many years since she was a child, and let her repay you. Let her thank you for giving me the admission letter so that I can go to North City University."


    When Zhang Shufen heard this, she felt that it made sense, yes, she had raised that little **** since she was a child. After so many years, the food she ate was wasted so much, it took a lot of effort to raise the little **** with a handful of shit. It''s okay to ask her for an admission letter and give it to her own daughter, isn''t it too much?


    So I agreed, and went to find Gu Yuehuan early the next morning. Before she opened the shop, she blocked people at the door.


    Gu Yuehuan hasn''t seen Zhang Shufen for a long time, so now when she sees her, she subconsciously feels disgusted.


    Zhang Shufen stopped her and said, "Yuehuan, we are going to open a store this early in the morning, and our mother and daughter have not seen each other for so long. You see your mother has such an attitude, so don''t call me well." Say hello, now I don''t exist, right?"


    Gu Yuehuan had some things at home, so she came back to get them. Her husband and mother-in-law were waiting at the entrance of the village. After hearing what Zhang Shufen said, she smiled, "Do you deserve the word mother? Since I was a child, what have you done to me?" Is it worthy of the word mother? I want to recognize my mother, but you don''t know what I did, and you thought I was picked up by you, so I don''t need to recognize you as a mother, right? "


    Zhang Shufen''s complexion changed when she heard this, but she still said to her arrogantly: "Bah! No matter what, I am your mother. You were raised by me with **** and piss, from my stomach." She came out, why is she not your mother? Let me tell you, I have something to ask you now. Didn¡¯t you get admitted to that North City University? You give your sister the admission letter of North City University. Let your sister study in this university. Your sister is relatively young. If you are a sister, you should let your sister study. Moreover, your sister is smarter. Let him study and he will definitely become a talent, so don''t waste your time."


    Gu Yuehuan frowned when she heard this, she had never seen such a righteous and shameless person, this thick-skinned level was thicker than the city wall.


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t help but retort: ??"My sister is so smart, then you let her go to North City University, she''s going to go to North City University, why do you want my admission letter? It''s really like what you said You''re so smart, you still can''t pass the exam!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： What happened when you gave up your sister to your sister?

    Chapter 232 What''s wrong with you giving up your older sister to your younger sister?


    When Zhang Shufen heard this, her face was embarrassed, and she said protectively, "It''s because your sister didn''t feel well on the day of the exam, so she didn''t perform well. As usual, she must have done well in the exam, even better than you! She passed the exam." It must belong to her at Beicheng University! It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t perform well this time, that¡¯s all. What¡¯s wrong with you as an older sister? If you can pass the exam once, then you will definitely be able to pass the second exam. This time Give it to my sister."


    Gu Yuehuan felt that talking to her was wasting air, so she was very speechless and prepared to leave. "If you''re crazy, I can find you the best mental hospital, and I can pay you any money. Don''t waste time in front of me."


    Zhang Shufen was also anxious when she saw her reluctance, and held her hand and refused to let her go, "What are you doing, kid? Didn''t you ask you to give the admission notice to your sister? What are you doing?" No! Your sister is young, so it is right to give it to your sister! I have raised you since childhood, so you shouldn¡¯t repay me. It¡¯s not too much for me as a mother to ask you for this admission letter. what?"


    Gu Yuehuan looked at Zhang Shufen''s ugly face as if it was a matter of course, suddenly grabbed her hand fiercely, and warned her in a threatening tone: "If you touch me again now, I will tell the Department of Education what you did just now Do you know how disgusting what you did just now? If the director of the Education Department finds out about it, not to mention whether I won¡¯t give you my degree, even Gu Yuewei¡¯s own degree will be taken away. She will be taken away in the next five years. She won''t be able to take the exam within a year, and she won''t be able to enter university within five years, so she can only go home with you and become a farmer!"


    Zhang Shufen didn''t expect this to happen, so when she heard this, she froze for a moment, and when she didn''t realize it, she approached her: "I''m scared now. I just need to report what you said just now, and I will say that you are illegal." Get a degree! The Department of Education above hates this kind of behavior the most. If it is reported, your favorite baby daughter will not want to read a good book. You can try it at worst. At worst, only your daughter can¡¯t read it. I still Go to my North City University, and your daughter will be a farmer with you for the rest of her life."


    Zhang Shufen is just a farmer, how could this happen?


    I don''t know a lot of big characters, Gu Yuewei must have instigated her to come to her, so now that she is frightened a few times casually, Zhang Shufen has been frightened for a while, unable to speak.


    Zhang Shufen is scared now, not daring anymore, for fear that her daughter will not be able to study, so let go!


    Gu Yuehuan left happily after scaring her out of fear.


    ¡­


    When Zhang Shufen went back, she had a sad face. She thought that asking Gu Yuehuan for an admission letter would be successful, but she was frightened and came back in a daze. Now the plan failed, and Gu Yuewei didn''t wake up until noon. When she got up, Gu Yuewei asked her about her situation.


    Gu Yuewei asked very happily, but Zhang Shufen hit her angrily.


    I told her everything that happened this morning, and Gu Yuewei turned pale when she heard that. She didn''t expect it to be so difficult. It wouldn''t be good if that woman really made trouble with the Education Department, so as not to delay her degree.


    She didn''t even want to go to college, so she could only stay in this small village and do farm work.


    But she is very unwilling, if she doesn''t have this admission letter, she can''t go to Beicheng University, and she won''t be able to meet that Mr. Huo in the future...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： I dont want to give up the chance to marry into a wealthy family

    Chapter 233 I don¡¯t want to give up the chance to marry into a wealthy family


    So she still felt very uncomfortable, she didn''t want to give up such a chance to marry into a wealthy family that was right in front of her.


    So until the afternoon, I was thinking about what to do. Is there any way to get her admission letter without being discovered by her, so I only thought of one way later, which was to steal her admission letter, but I couldn¡¯t. Discovered by Gu Yuehuan.


    In this way, she didn''t know that they took her admission letter, and thought it was gone, so she was fine.


    Gu Yuewei thought it was very good, and now she went into the kitchen in a pleasant surprise, pulled Zhang Shufen who was cooking, and said, "Mom, we stole Gu Yuehuan''s admission letter as mine, and I will go to Beicheng University instead of her in the future." , I will go to Beicheng to enter the school one step ahead of time, and get my degree done. If Gu Yuehuan comes, she can''t do anything about it. Catch it, what do you think?"


    Zhang Shufen, who dotes on her daughter like this, must feel that there is no problem with this method, so she agreed, "Yes, as long as I can help you marry into a rich family, Mom can do whatever she wants. It''s fine if you let me steal her admission letter. Now I¡¯m living with my in-law¡¯s house, and I¡¯ll either keep it at home or carry it with me, don¡¯t worry, Mom will help you.¡±


    ¡­


    While the two of them were talking, there was a lot of noise outside, and firecrackers were set off again. I didn''t know that she was admitted to a college student. I was afraid that others would not know what good university their family was admitted to. The firecrackers were set off, causing the whole village to resound. Now Zhang Shufen, mother and daughter, went out to have a look.


    It turns out that they are setting up the water table now and it is just in the afternoon, so I eat here.


    There are not too many tables, just set up ten tables, please politely.


    Basically, everyone who could come came to a village, and almost only these people came with their families to eat, and they invited the flowing water seats in the restaurant.


    There are weddings or other important festivals in the village, and if you want to have a banquet for dinner, some restaurants will specially send people over, and you don''t need to do it yourself, but it is a bit expensive.


    But I''m happy, my daughter-in-law is admitted to such a good university, she has to make a lot of noise, and make Zhang Shufen and her daughter look bad.


    Everyone was invited, except Zhang Shufen and her daughter.


    So Zhang Shufen and Gu Yuewei came here now, and seeing the food on the table they ate, it was so delicious that their stomachs were hungry, and they growled.


    It''s really just a floating table, so many people have been invited, and I don''t know how much it will cost Zhang Shufen to invite her.


    I don''t know where their family got the money to make money so much. They invited so many people to eat this. She felt so painful looking at it. When she wanted to go back, she saw a man eating on the flowing water mat not far away. .


    When she saw the man, she immediately went over and shouted: "Gu Wei! What''s the matter with you, why do you always come here to eat, the family is starving you, and there is no food for you. , I have to come here."


    Gu Wei came here to eat secretly, mainly because the food here is delicious and free, and mainly because he is still admitted to university, so it¡¯s okay for him as a father to come to eat.


    After all, his daughter has been admitted to such a good university, and he can''t justify being a father if he doesn''t show up, so he came here specially to participate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： Why steal Yuehuans admission letter?

    Chapter 234 Why steal Yuehuan''s admission letter?


    Gu Yuehuan has nothing against his temper. After all, the two of them are not biological father and daughter, so they have been indifferent since childhood, and they never spoke to him in the same tone as Zhang Shufen. If he wants to eat, let him eat.


    When I saw Zhang Shufen coming over just now, Gu Wei was so frightened that he hid. He didn''t expect that he would be discovered after hiding. After being yelled at by him, he was very ashamed. Zhang Shufen was so angry when she saw that he came here to eat. Pinched his ears and caught him back.


    Gu Wei is well-known in the village as a wife slave, everyone knows it, but no matter what, he is a man, and it is quite embarrassing to be taken home by so many people looking at him and being scolded by his wife.


    But there is no way, I can only be pulled back. On the way back, Zhang Shufen saw that no one was there, and scolded even louder: "Gu Wei! You must be sick. Your own biological daughter has been admitted to college, and she doesn''t eat at home, but she still eats here. You feel that for her. I''m so happy, who is your daughter, you didn''t ask clearly. When you got married, you also came when you were admitted to university. You want to be her father so much. If you go to be her father, do you want a daughter? ?¡±


    Gu Wei has always dared to be angry and dare not speak out. After all, so many years have passed, so now the scolded and wronged followed him back to the house and sat, Zhang Shufen looked at him with itchy teeth.


    Gu Wei was also angry, he had a really good meal at the water table, no wonder the food cooked in a big restaurant was much better than the food cooked at home. As a result, he had already been caught here before he had eaten a few bites, and he was helpless.


    Zhang Shufen didn''t let him go after she came back, she kept poking his head with her hands, as if she wanted to poke a hole in his head.


    In the end, Gu Wei said speechlessly: "Swearing, scolding, must it be so outrageous? Besides, what does Yue Huan say, she is still our daughter now, and everyone knows about it. If you don''t participate, the villagers will be suspicious." , thought we abused her."


    Zhang Shufen let out an angry "Bah": "You are simply being unreasonable. How can you abuse her? She is already married, the married daughter, the water that was thrown out, whether she is married or not, it has nothing to do with our family Yes. According to me, you just want to eat."


    Gu Yuewei felt that her father could still take advantage of it. After all, the little **** didn''t invite her to go to the water table with her mother, but let her father go. Doesn''t this mean that her father is actually very good, so let her father You can go here.


    She pulled Zhang Shufen and said: "Mom, don''t scold my dad. Think about my dad, can he help us two to steal the admission notice? Do you think he has such a good relationship with Gu Yuehuan now? Gu Yuehuan is still wary of us two. One, I can''t get close to her, but I''m afraid of getting close to her, so I can let my dad secretly steal her admission letter."


    Zhang Shufen felt that the reason seemed to be such a reason, yes, if Gu Wei went to steal it, he would never have thought it was him.


    So she looked at Gu Wei in surprise and said: "Gu Wei, now you have given your daughter a chance to redeem her sins. Go and steal Gu Yuehuan''s admission letter. Didn''t she get admitted to Beicheng University? You stole her here , Let Yue Huan go to school instead of her."


    Gu Wei was drinking water to moisten his mouth, when he heard this, he spit out the water, thinking that she was slapping the table like crazy, "There is something wrong with you, why did you make me do such a thing? , and steal other people¡¯s admission notices, that¡¯s because Yue Huan worked so hard to take the exam, okay? Besides, didn¡¯t Yue Wei also go to university, why steal others¡¯ ones if I have some?¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： If it wasnt for our daughter, I would be so wicked

    Chapter 235 If it wasn''t for our daughter, I would be so wicked?


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, she went over coquettishly and said: "Dad! How can it be the same? Although I was admitted to a university, it is definitely not as good as Beicheng University. I want to go to Beicheng University. Only when I go to Beicheng University will I have a good future. The admission letter is short, as long as you steal her admission letter and I secretly go to school instead of her, it will be fine."


    Although Gu Wei has no future in this life, he still can''t do this kind of thing, so he refused and said: "You mother and daughter are so determined to steal her admission letter, you are human Did you say anything?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Shufen slapped the table angrily, accusing him as if she was about to cry, "Gu Wei, if it wasn''t for our daughter, would I have done such a vile thing? Am I not afraid of thunder?" You have seen what is going on now, do you want our daughter to work in the fields with us for the rest of her life? Only by being admitted to Beicheng University can she have a good future, and if she fails to pass the exam, she can¡¯t! She can be admitted to Beicheng University, but the big deal is to repeat the exam again. She still took the exam at Beicheng University, but our daughter is different. Our daughter will have no chance if she doesn¡¯t leave the countryside now, so is it your daughter? Why don''t you help her? Marrying you is already wronged enough, and now my daughter can''t live a good life. "


    After Zhang Shufen finished speaking, she gave Gu Yuewei a look, and Gu Yuewei immediately burst into tears when she saw this look: "That''s right, Dad, I know that my background is not good, but I didn''t blame you, I just want to go out after being admitted to university , I will go to Beicheng University in the future, be admitted as a civil servant, or find a good job in a big city, won''t that lead you to live a good life together?"


    "Gu Yuehuan, if she can get into such a good university, she will definitely be able to get into such a good university again. Besides, she can still make money. She can do everything, so don''t worry if she doesn''t get in. Besides, her husband''s family is so rich. But for me, I have no way out, if I don''t go to Beicheng this time, then my future is over, don''t you want me to live? I''m still not your own?"


    Gu Wei got angry when he heard this, "You... how can you two say these words and do such things? You have to steal yourself, don''t drag me in."


    Gu Yuewei knelt down for him and pulled his feet: "Dad, please, it''s only this time, can you help me this time? I''m your biological daughter, not that woman, so she can do anything. It''s none of your business. Besides, Gu Yuehuan doesn''t care about you at all. You treat her like a daughter, and she doesn''t care about you. She earns so much money now, has she ever given you any money? Has she given you a pension? Face it You don''t even buy a cigarette, and she has already denied you as a father in her heart! She doesn''t know that you are not biological, so she treats you so badly. What''s the use of you favoring him? You retire."


    Zhang Shufen felt the same when she heard this, and quickly nodded in agreement: "Yes, yes, you don''t think about it carefully. He makes so much money and married such a good husband''s family. Did he ever give us a penny? I guess you already have a lot of money in your heart." Don''t recognize us anymore, only Yue Huan is our own, she will have a good life in the future, and she will take us to live in a big city, you must not follow her."


    Gu Wei still refused to agree, but he turned his back when he heard this.


    It¡¯s the same, one is not his own, and the other is his own. If he lives well in the future, it will be good for him to take him to a big city...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： Gu Wei stealing from Gu Yuehuan

    Chapter 236 Gu Wei Stealing Gu Yuehuan''s Things


    Gu Yuehuan gave money to someone''s restaurant at night, so she can''t set up a floating table, so let her mother-in-law pay for it. Her mother-in-law''s current money is reserved for the elderly, so she took out her own money and gave it to the restaurant .


    It cost hundreds of dollars to get a meal, which is quite a lot, but she was really happy. After getting rid of the owner of the restaurant, she went back inside.


    When she was putting away her clothes inside, Zhao Yun reminded her: "Yuehuan, you have to put away your university admission notice, don''t put it outside, and hide it tightly so that you don''t lose it or get caught. It''s not good to have the mouse taken away."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t pay attention to this before, after all, she thought that no one would steal the university admission letter.


    It is still for insurance, so I hide it in my savings box, mainly because I am afraid that it will be taken away by mice, and I also wrap it layer by layer with clothes.


    ¡­


    Although Gu Wei resisted in his heart and didn''t want to do it, but the mother and daughter were really annoying because they kept beeping all day long, telling him to hurry over and steal the admission notice. It doesn''t work either.


    So there is no other way but to pass by by chance. After finishing the work on the farm this afternoon, Gu Wei went towards Huo''s house.


    It was Zhang Shufen who kicked him over when he came, and told him to come here quickly, or he wouldn''t go home.


    He really has no choice, so now he can only go in the past, and now he has gone to Ren Huo''s house.


    Just happened to meet Gu Yuehuan and came back. When Gu Yuehuan came back, he saw him sneaking in front of the house, looking like he couldn''t get in, and called him: "Dad?"


    Although Gu Yuehuan knew that he was not her biological father, she didn''t show her face now, so she didn''t know what to call him, so she called him dad as before.


    Although Gu Wei didn''t treat her very well since he was a child, he never abused her after all, so his tone towards him was not that harsh.


    Gu Wei was a little guilty, now when he heard her call him, he turned around and looked at her, with an embarrassed smile on his face: "Yue Huan is back, so early, I heard that the shop you opened is special, The business is booming, making a lot of money, I thought I would come back later, but I didn¡¯t expect to come back now.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan felt that he had something to do, so he didn''t go in at the moment, and stood by the door and asked him: "Although I make money, I still have to come back to cook and take care of my in-law''s family, but Dad, did you come to see me for something? What is it?"


    Gu Wei also couldn''t tell the truth, "It''s your mother, your mother''s bad temper, you also know that you came here for dinner yesterday, and then she found out and kept thinking about me. I''m bored, I was still talking about me when I was in the farmland just now. I don''t want to go back to see your mother, so I want to ask, is it convenient for you? Add me a pair of chopsticks, or I can eat here tonight. If you If it''s inconvenient, or I''ll go back."


    Although Gu Yuehuan felt that there must be something wrong with him, she just wanted to see what he was up to, so she agreed with a smile, "Of course Dad, you are my dad now, why don''t you come over for dinner?" The reason for coming in, you come in first, I will cook first, and I can eat later, my mother-in-law is talking to people at the entrance of the village now, and I will be back later."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： Caught by Huo Qingyue

    Chapter 237 was caught by Huo Qingyue


    Gu Wei looked at her home, there were only the two of them in the house, her mother-in-law and husband hadn''t come back yet, so it was the best time to do it at this time, Gu Yuehuan was going to cook again, so when going in now, Gu Yuehuan gave He poured a cup of tea.


    She went outside to wash her hands, then went into the kitchen to cook.


    After she went to the kitchen to cook, Gu Wei immediately got up from his seat, because the kitchen is still a little far away, so if he concentrates on cooking in the kitchen, there should be no way to see what he is doing here.


    He immediately got up and was going to check Gu Yuehuan''s room. According to this person''s habit of hiding money, money or valuables should be placed under the pillow, so go into the room and see if there are any valuables under the pillow. .


    It was his first time doing this kind of thing, so he was still a little scared, and got up from his position sneakily.


    After getting up from the seat, he walked in. He didn''t know which room was their room, but he slowly opened the room and opened the first room. After seeing the decoration inside, he knew that it must be the two of them. It''s a hole, after all, young people will decorate it like this.


    And the quilt is red, it looks like the room of the newly married couple, so it is here.


    After Gu Wei came in, she sneaked a look outside and went out to check the wind. After making sure that no one came in, she looked inside. She wanted to find the admission notice, so she got up the quilt and took a look. The pillows were also adjusted and looked at, and even the cabinet was adjusted and looked at.


    There is nothing, the movements are done carefully, and the ones that have been fiddled with are still put back in place. It is really strange, why there is nothing.


    He didn''t know where he would put it. Seeing that there was a locked wardrobe in front of him, it must be in this wardrobe, so he was about to open the wardrobe to have a look, when Huo Qingyue came back.


    The moment Huo Qingyue came, he saw his father-in-law in the room, sneaky, and was startled when he was about to open the cabinet, so he hurriedly called out to him: "Dad."


    Gu Wei was very guilty at first, so he almost died of fright when he heard this, turned his head to look at him, and when he looked at him, his eyes and mouth twitched in embarrassment: "Qingyue, you are back what?"


    Huo Qingyue never thought that his father-in-law would appear in their room, and he was looking for something just now, so he went over to ask him curiously, and questioned him in a serious tone: "Dad, I should be the one who asked why you were in my room." This is our room, and you were looking for something just now, are you looking for something? Please tell me, can I find it for you?"


    Gu Wei was frightened, and when he heard this, he quickly waved his hands and refused: "No, Qingyue, don''t get me wrong, I''m not here to steal your things, not like you think, I''m here to check on you The living environment of the two, you know that my eldest daughter is married. But because of the strict control of my wife, I haven¡¯t had time to watch it, and I don¡¯t know how her living environment is, so I came here to watch it now Take a look, I''m just curious, I think your wardrobe is very nice, I want to open it and have a look. But now that you''re back, I''m sorry to bother you, it''s okay, I''m going out. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： Could it be that they knew you made money and came to steal it?

    Chapter 238 Could it be that he knew you made money and came to steal it?


    Huo Qingyue nodded when he heard this, and didn''t say anything politely, but after his father-in-law left, he took a look inside the room and felt something was wrong...


    I think there is something wrong with this feeling, but there is nothing strange about the furnishings in the room.


    When he went out, he closed the door of the room and made tea for Gu Wei outside.


    To be honest, the relationship between the two of them is not very good, and the chance to meet his father-in-law after marriage is even rarer.


    No contact after all.


    When she went out, Gu Yuehuan had already prepared the meals, and her mother-in-law just came back. When Zhao Yun saw Gu Wei coming, she said, "My father-in-law is here, are you going to eat here tonight? I bought some cooked food and came back." Let''s eat together."


    Gu Wei was a little timid, not to mention he was caught like this just now, he was afraid that they would be suspicious if he stayed here, so he quickly refused: "No, I''ll go back first, after thinking about it, I really wanted to eat here just now, but I¡¯m also afraid of that tigress in my family, you know how scary that woman is, so you¡¯d better go back to avoid suffering and be afraid that she will misunderstand Yue Huan. So I¡¯ll go back first, you guys should eat well and eat slowly.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan watched Gu Wei go back, put down the apron on his hand, and sent him back.


    Gu Wei is afraid when he sees her now, and when he gets to the house, he calls her in: "Don''t worry about me, you go in and eat first, you eat yours, I''ll go back first."


    Gu Yuehuan felt that he was a little weird, but couldn''t figure out why, so she washed her hands and returned to her seat to prepare for dinner.


    Gu Yuehuan handed Huo Qingyue and Zhao Yun a bowl of rice each, and just sat down, Huo Qingyue still told his daughter-in-law what he saw his father-in-law doing in the room just now.


    Gu Yuehuan had been focusing on cooking just now, so he didn''t notice this. He was a little scared when he heard what he said, and almost dropped his chopsticks: "You said my dad went into our room? After he went in, he rummaged through everything Looking for something, what is he looking for, have you seen it?"


    Huo Qingyue shook his head: "I didn''t see it, because when I first came in, I saw that he was going to open the closet, but the hands on our closet, so he didn''t open it, so I came in, he looked very flustered , I don¡¯t know what to do when I come into our room.¡±


    Zhao Yun choked up when she heard this while eating, and asked a little scared: "Hao Duanduan will go into your room! Is it because I want to steal something when I go into your room? I know Yue Huan has made money, so I want to Stealing money is not your mother who asked him to steal money, she was jealous of you making money and called him to steal money."


    It is possible that Zhang Shufen is like a hungry ghost reincarnated, he can''t walk when he sees money, so it is also possible to call him to steal things.


    But what is more terrifying is not to steal money, but to put other things or steal other things.


    "No, your father is still not safe. Don''t let them come to our house in the future. If you have any valuables, you must put them away. After you agree, you should also be careful at the door. Put two locks when you go out, so as not to let them They''re coming in." Zhao Yun said uneasy.


    Gu Yuehuan nodded: "That''s right, you still have to lock the door when you go out in the future, and put all the valuables in the cabinet and lock the lock."


    She didn''t lock the door of the room very much before, because there were only three of them in the family, and the three of them were a family, so there was no way she would steal things, and her mother-in-law respected them very much, and would not take the initiative to come in, so it was very safe. But now it seems that others will come in, so we still have to be on guard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： be prepared

    Chapter 239 Take precautions


    After the meal, the three of them did their own things, Gu Yuehuan washed the dishes and came into the room.


    Looked at the closet and opened the closet. Usually the closet is not locked. When I pulled out the door, I locked the closet because there was an admission notice inside.


    I was afraid that the rats would jump in and bite the admission notice, so I was on guard against this, so I locked it.


    Fortunately, he locked the lock defensively when he went out.


    Otherwise, something might be stolen. Now I went back to the room, took out the box in the closet, checked my money, and the admission notice, and there was nothing wrong.


    She breathed a sigh of relief when she put the things back.


    But looking at Huo Qingyue on the bed, she asked worriedly: "Brother Qingyue, I feel that my dad didn''t come to ask me for money. If he came to steal money, he should ask me for money. He is such a ghost Sneaky, if you steal money? You will definitely be discovered, maybe you want my admission letter."


    She doesn''t know why she thinks this way, but in the closet, there are only money, the admission notice, and the gold bars she bought when she got married, or she stole the gold bars, there is room for value preservation, or she doesn''t take the notice , but what do you need an admission letter for?


    Huo Qingyue didn''t think about it at first, but when she heard her say this, she became vigilant: "Could it be that your sister has not been admitted to Beicheng University, so she let him steal your admission letter? Go to school instead of you? "


    Gu Yuehuan''s heart was pounding with fright when she heard this, because it was too scary, it couldn''t be true.


    She felt uncomfortable, "If this is the case, then she is really not human."


    Gu Yuehuan felt uneasy, and now she took out the admission notice again, "Then should I carry this admission notice with me, if I tell them, it would be bad to go to school instead of me."


    After all, the current communication technology is not as advanced as it was later, and many places can be found on the Internet, but in this era, there is such a person who is going to be admitted to university, and I don¡¯t know who you are, and I have never met you. There is no computer to check your information, you just say yes. All you need is an admission letter.


    When Gu Yuehuan watched social news before, he saw a lot of news about female college students who were replaced. Many female college students who were admitted to good universities had their degrees replaced.


    After all, it hasn¡¯t been long since the resumption of the college entrance examination, so it¡¯s not perfect. With the admission notice, you can basically get a degree, so it¡¯s hard to say if the admission notice is stolen.


    "Then what should I do now? Why don''t I carry this admission notice with me, if they steal it, it''s really not going to work every day, it''s not working."


    "It''s more dangerous if you carry it with you. Who knows if they will stare at you all day, and what if you lose it? So it''s better to keep it at home. Don''t put it in our room. Put it in Mom''s room. They must think it''s in the house." .¡±


    Gu Yuehuan felt it made sense, so she hurriedly told Zhao Yun about it.


    Zhao Yun was terrified when she heard this. I have heard of stealing gold bars and money these days, but I haven¡¯t heard of stealing admission notices. Isn¡¯t this bullying? Admission notices are all stolen.


    Zhao Yun definitely wanted to help the young couple, so she took the admission notice to the old man. There is a certain way for the old man to hide money, put it together with his own jewelry, put it in a small box, and put it under the cabinet In a small hole, this small hole was dug specially for her to grow gold bars, in case others would find out, after all, the village is small, and thieves would miss it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： Mother and Daughter Steal Admission Notice

    Chapter 240 Mother and Daughter Steal Admission Notice in Person


    Zhang Shufen and Gu Yuewei squatted not far from Huo''s house early the next morning, waiting for them to leave before sneaking into their house.


    Because her dad was like a waste yesterday and didn''t steal anything back, so now they can only rely on the two of them.


    Gu Yuewei specially learned from others before, and bought a small hairpin, which can unlock the door of her own house. After learning, it really can unlock, and now she is going to try it out, and just wait for the three of them to leave.


    Now the three of them are very busy. One of them has to go to work, and the other two have to go to open a shop, so they are usually not at home. When the two of them leave, there will be no one.


    Now squatting not far outside.


    When Gu Yuewei couldn''t wait and wanted to steal something, she called Zhang Shufen in at this moment, and asked Zhang Shufen to guard outside, and she went in to steal.


    Zhang Shufen was guarding outside.


    I saw her sneaking around after she went in, but fortunately everyone is going to work now, and there are not many people in the village.


    Gu Yuewei used a hairpin to remove the lock outside and walked in. She didn''t know which room it was, anyway, just use a hairpin to open the door of any room.


    She opened a room first, just so lucky, the first room she opened was the room of the two of them, because the quilt was the same at first glance.


    What Gu Yuewei saw after entering was the red bed quilt they used for their wedding. It was disgusting at first glance, and she couldn''t hold back her saliva on it. She didn''t believe that they could still sleep after spitting on it.


    She felt that spitting was not enough, so she coughed and got out a mouthful of phlegm. She spit the phlegm on the quilt, rubbed the phlegm with the quilt, and then happily went to find something.


    I have to say that this room is quite tidy, and there are any quilts on the bed that you want, brand new, this room also has a table, a wardrobe, etc., and there is a hanger for Gu Yuehuan to put a model on.


    She felt disgusted when she saw these things, so she searched quickly, but she searched the whole room, even went under the bed and looked under the pillow, but found nothing.


    I don''t know where Gu Yuehuan put it, maybe she carries it with her, but how could she carry such an important thing with her?


    It should be said in the closet, so she took the hairpin, opened the closet, and saw that there was a box inside, and the box was indeed full of money.


    When she saw that it was all money, her eyes lit up.


    Zhang Shufen was guarding outside, but she was very restless, because she suddenly thought that Gu Yuehuan must have earned some gold or something to make money, so now she walked in and said to Gu Yuewei: "Yuewei, anyway, she has made so much money. Don¡¯t steal a piece of gold from her, the two of us can use it to buy money, or we can wear it ourselves, anyway, she buys so much, she will definitely not pay attention, if you steal one or two, you won¡¯t be discovered, you find it Is there any goldware?"


    Zhang Shufen also suddenly thought of the spirit that she had been wanting all along, if she could get it, it would be a lot of money, so now she looked greedy and looked for her wardrobe.


    Gu Yuewei thinks the same, she remembers that when Gu Yuehuan got married, she wore gold and silver, and was very rich, so now she still wants to find her gold.


    "Mom, it''s strange. Where can she hide it? I just saw that there is no money or anything. Didn''t she have a lot of those gold wares before? Could it be rented?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： I stole my daughters money, can the law control it?

    Chapter 241 I stole my daughter''s money, can the law control it?


    Zhang Shufen thought it was incredible, she had turned this upside down, and there was nothing there, "Impossible, she obviously bought it by herself, and she was showing it off to me at the time, if I look again, I''m sure I can find it. "


    The two of them were unwilling to leave like this, and they hadn''t found the admission letter yet. Originally, the two of them were looking for the admission letter, but now they thought of gold, and immediately lost money, so they hurried to find her gold.


    While their mother and daughter were busy, Gu Yuehuan brought Zhao Laosi over, and seeing their mother and daughter working together to steal things, she kindly asked, "What are you two looking for? Can I help you?"


    Gu Yuewei raised her head when she heard a familiar voice and felt that something was wrong, but when she saw that person, she was shocked. The person in front of her was Gu Yuehuan.


    It was really scary. The person who thought she would never appear appeared in front of her like this. She was so frightened that she couldn''t control the things in her hands, and dropped them directly. She looked at Gu Yuehuan with a pale face, and swallowed hard.


    The box that Gu Yuehuan used to store the money was an iron box specially bought, so when it hit her foot, it hurt a lot. When the box was opened, she said that it had been scattered all over the floor before, and she was still holding the money in her hand, which scared her He threw the money in his hand down directly, not daring to do so.


    Gu Yuehuan appeared just like that, scaring Zhang Shufen too much to speak. Now she retreated and looked at them in fear, for fear of being caught stealing.


    She was so frightened that she lost her mind now, she never thought that Gu Yuehuan would appear suddenly, how did she come back so well?


    Isn''t she supposed to be outside now? How did you come back... and was caught on the spot, even the police were called.


    Now Zhang Shufen is too scared to speak, especially afraid of holding Gu Yuewei''s hand, both mother and daughter are very scared.


    Having been discovered on the spot like this, it is impossible to quibble. The expressions on the mother and daughter''s faces are particularly frightened.


    Gu Yuehuan kept an eye out for herself, and always felt that what happened today was because when she went out today, her left eye was always jumping into money and the right eye was jumping into disaster.


    The right eyelid kept twitching, and she couldn''t open the shop because of the jumping, so she turned back halfway and felt that something was wrong, so she reported to the police, but unexpectedly, she found that the door of the house was opened.


    The mother and daughter are really trying their best to be demons, and they will not have peace for a day!


    She had already called the mother and daughter over, and it seems that the lesson she gave was not enough not to get angry, and she really regarded him as a sick cat, so now she said to Zhao Laosi with a stern face: "Brother Public Security, you also See, my mother and younger sister came to my house to steal my money. This should be a violation of the law. They can be arrested and locked up in prison for a few years. happy."


    Zhang Shufen was terrified when she heard that she was about to go to jail. People like her are most afraid of going to prison. It¡¯s not that the two of us don¡¯t know each other. If you don¡¯t know me, you say I stole. Fortunately, you are my daughter. If I take your money, it¡¯s fair to ask you for money. It''s normal, no one will raise a mother when she''s a daughter, don''t talk nonsense when I steal something!"


    "Brother Public Security, don''t worry about her, she already said to call me mom, if she can call me mom, then it must be our family, did I break the law by asking for my own daughter''s money? I don''t know yet, the law still cares It''s so wide."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： Sister, will you die if you give me some money?

    Chapter 242 Sis, will you die if you give me some money?


    Gu Yuehuan sneered: "So, you are uneducated, and you still want to show your ignorance? You don''t ask yourself, you know if you are stealing? You don''t know that it''s normal to be uneducated, but my sister, no matter what you say, it''s just a test. As for the college students who go to college, don¡¯t you say that you are a genius and a top student? Everyone knows about it after being admitted to college. It¡¯s so simple, don¡¯t you know? You copied it by cheating in college. If you copied it by cheating, it¡¯s really good. It must be reported to the Department of Education, and you cannot be allowed to get away with it!"


    Gu Yuehuan''s sharp words made Gu Yuewei feel stuck in her heart, "You..." She was scared, after all, she is a college student, she has already been admitted to college and is about to go to college, if this woman ruins her , then the loss outweighs the gain.


    So the dead duck said stiffly: "Gu Yuehuan! Is it my sister? You are my sister. You should give me this little money, right? Aren''t you making a lot of money? What''s wrong with you earning so much money and giving me this little money? Why are you so stingy? Will you die if you give me some money? You have to report to the police to arrest me. I have never seen you so black-hearted, and you are not afraid of being hit by a car when you go out!"


    Gu Yuehuan really couldn''t stand this woman''s vicious face. Seeing her take it for granted, she went up to grab her hair, grabbed her hair and dragged her away, "I''m not your sister, I don¡¯t want you as a sister either, I¡¯m not blessed to have a sister like you, I¡¯m afraid of bad luck in this life, so you have to recognize your sister and throw those cats and dogs on the street, I can sever ties with you, and I don¡¯t need you This little sister! Since you stole money, I, as a big sister, will discipline you! Brother, you should arrest her and put her in jail, and let her out after ten or half years."


    Seeing her daughter being bullied like this, Zhang Shufen stepped forward in fear, pulled her hand away, and hit her hard, "Gu Yuehuan! You are not human, you are simply not human, and you treat your sister like this. What did your sister do wrong? Get lost, you still want to do this to your sister? Go to **** and go to jail, your sister has done nothing wrong, when did we steal money! I just came to ask for your admission notice It¡¯s just a book, I¡¯ve never heard of asking for an admission letter to break the law.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan laughed when she heard this, and took a look at Zhao Laosi, Zhao Laosi took out the baton and hit Zhang Shufen, "This rural woman is uneducated, so I will tell you carefully, you are really good!" It''s against the law. Our country values ??knowledge-based talents, and they are also college students, but they have to be well protected. They are a favorite here, not to mention that Yue Huan was admitted to such a good university? The provincial number one in the whole province, do you think you stole it? Can I go to school with an admission letter?"


    "She will be on the newspaper in a few days, and someone will record her face for an interview. You will steal an admission letter and go to school. If you see that your face is different from the one on the newspaper, then the police will arrest you. You will have to stay in Beicheng for the rest of your life!"


    "Oh, your daughter is clearly a college student, but she still knows how to break the law. She knows that this is wrong, and she still does this. If you sue the higher authorities, do you think your daughter can still go to school? She will definitely be deprived of her degree. Then I will go home and tell you Farming and raising pigs together, a good daughter is ruined by your hands, are you happy?"


    Zhang Shufen was terrified when she heard this, she just wanted her daughter to marry a rich man who made so much money, and ended up going home to farm and feed pigs with her later, that was really aggrieved, so now she knelt down and begged him: "Don''t, don''t, Brother Public Security, please don''t treat us like this. We know we are wrong, and we came here to steal the admission notice because of a momentary obsession. We will never dare again next time, really dare not! This time Just let us go, okay, I invite you to eat, I invite you to smoke, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： Zhang Shufen, Gu Yuewei, mother and daughter, two squatting games

    Chapter 243 Zhang Shufen, Gu Yuewei, mother and daughter, two squatting games


    Zhao Lao Si is a stern and unselfish person. When he heard this, he kicked her away: "Pull it down. If you really invite me to eat and smoke, it''s a bribe. I can still arrest you and lock you up for a few days. , You don¡¯t want to come out in this life. If you are making mistakes and being more sensible, just go back to the police station with me and stay for a week or so to learn a lesson, otherwise don¡¯t expect to let you go!¡±


    When Zhang Shufen and Gu Yuewei heard this, they looked at each other in embarrassment. There was really no other way. If they didn''t go to prison, the matter might get worse. So if they went to prison for a few days and nothing happened, then Fortunately, I was afraid that something would be confirmed now, and there was nothing to do, so they were also persuaded and agreed.


    Zhang Shufen followed Zhao Laosi in fear, and said to him: "Brother Public Security, I can go with you now, but you must not take away my daughter''s degree. Our whole family depends on my daughter. She is a smart child." , she will definitely succeed, if she can''t study anymore, I will cry to death in front of you."


    Gu Yuehuan watched helplessly after they left, and then picked up the money on the ground. The big head had been snatched back just now, so there is no missing money now, so she picked up the money and counted it.


    She did lose a few dollars without losing much money, so she knew it was Gu Yuewei without thinking about it.


    Gu Yuewei''s hands and feet are not clean, and he used to like to steal a few cents from Zhang Shufen every time.


    She must have stolen the ones that don¡¯t exist now, and it¡¯s really bold that the big police officer is right in front of him, and he¡¯s still taking the sheep so easily, after getting all the money, he hides it.


    No matter how long they are, and after this time, the two of them probably won''t dare to come again. If they come to the police station again, they won''t be able to get out for a few years.


    Gu Yuehuan took a look at the bed after finishing it, and probably did some tricks on their bed on purpose, so she couldn''t stand it any longer, and threw away the sheets, and she didn''t want to be touched by that kind of person, but luckily she bought it before. The spare bed sheet, after throwing away the bed sheet, I replaced it with a new four-piece bed set, which looks much more comfortable.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue asked for leave the next day. There was her mother-in-law in the store, and he asked for leave from his work unit to take her to the city. The main reason was that she had been admitted to a good university, a liberal arts champion. So the newspaper office wanted to interview her, register her in the newspaper, and then broadcast it on the news, specially called her to go there, reimbursed her for the round-trip fare, and arranged a place for her to live.


    She had already received this invitation before, but she declined, mainly because she thought it should not be too pretentious. It''s better for people not to spread rumors too much, just go to school silently, after all, it''s not good to be too famous.


    But now that I think about it, it¡¯s better to be too famous and show your face, otherwise the mother and daughter might ignore her admission letter. The opportunity she had missed in her previous life, this time no matter what. Can''t miss it anymore.


    Later, she felt more at ease, and there was nothing wrong with not seeing people, after all, the test scores were based on her own real materials.


    I didn¡¯t cheat, I didn¡¯t look at others, what belongs to me deserves my own glory, so I agreed to do the interview, and it took two days.


    She was a girl traveling so far away, she was worried, so she brought her husband with her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： Gu Yuehuan has a strong sense of camera

    Chapter 244 Gu Yuehuan has a strong camera sense


    Huo Qingyue is naturally willing, and he is not worried about his daughter-in-law going to such a far place alone, what if something happens, so he will follow no matter what he says.


    It will take several hours to go to the city with her, so I set off early the next morning.


    They haven''t been to the city after being here for so long. The environment in the city is indeed much more prosperous than the county town and the town. There are high-rise buildings everywhere. The future development here is also quite good. Now Just kept up with the rhythm.


    By the time the two left the bus stop, someone had already come to pick them up.


    The reporter who picked them up was a newspaper reporter, an old reporter.


    Because they haven''t seen the champion in their county for many years, this time it''s their turn, so the old reporter is very excited, because the provincial champion who was awarded once before is also the one he interviewed. The provincial champion is a man.


    Now it has been several years before a female champion comes out.


    There are not many female champions. After all, although everyone is aware of the importance of knowledge these days, there are still very few households that send girls to school.


    The opportunity to go to school must be given to boys. I think it is useful for boys to study well, and no matter how many books a girl reads, she will marry.


    And almost every household is patriarchal, and every household has boys. No matter how hard the girls study or how smart they are, the opportunity to go to school is given to boys.


    Moreover, the score of this female No. 1 scholar was still so high, so the old reporter was very excited. After picking up the people, he took them to the hotel and interviewed Gu Yuehuan the next day.


    This is the first time for Gu Yuehuan to appear on TV, so she is quite excited. The TV these days is black and white, but it shows social news and the like, and you can still see her face clearly. She is thin, and she has gained a lot of weight after being on camera, so she is quite cute.


    I have already prepared the press release for her, and the questions I asked were not tricky. I just asked her how her grades in school were, how she got into such a good university, and what tips she had for studying.


    Just a few very standard questions. Although she is nervous, she has a sense of camera.


    Moreover, the old reporter felt that Gu Yuehuan was very calm. How should I put it, she was not at all like the 18-year-old girl now. Normally, a girl of this age is very innocent and lively, and her eyes are full of special energy. , but this person has a particularly sophisticated feeling.


    And he is not timid at all when facing the camera, as if he has experienced a lot of hardships to be stable.


    It''s like a jug of old wine, which is very comfortable.


    Gu Yuehuan thought it was quite troublesome at first, but she didn''t expect it to be quite simple. After asking a few questions, she was told that she had a good sense of the camera, so the interview ended.


    Huo Qingyue has been waiting by the side. After she finished the interview, he stepped forward to hold her hand, and the two of them were about to leave and go back.


    Gu Yuehuan was scared to death just now. It was the first time she was on camera, but she didn''t expect that it felt good. When she went back, she kept talking to Huo Qingyue about her feelings, and asked him: "I didn''t feel ashamed just now, did I scare you just now?" It made my legs go weak, and I thought I was going to be ashamed."


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue lowered his head, held her face in his hands, and kissed her on the top of her mouth: "No, you did a great job, and the old reporter kept praising you for your understanding. You didn''t realize that my wife is so smart , the camera sense is so strong, so calm."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： Yuehuan is on TV!

    Chapter 245 Yuehuan is on TV!


    Gu Yuehuan was embarrassed to be kissed by him, so she pushed him away. The two of them had nothing to do now, and went shopping nearby to a famous local food stall.


    I was quite happy here for two days. After the interview with the newspaper office, I can go back. Two days later, I received a call from the newspaper office. I called her and told her that it was on the news. If there is TV, I can watch it. a bit.


    Gu Yuehuan¡¯s house doesn¡¯t have a TV, the only one with TV is at the village head¡¯s house, the village head was very excited when he heard that he was on TV, asked about the time, and waited to watch.


    After eating today, she went directly to the village chief''s house and waited at the village chief''s house. She wanted to see if she would be fat after being on camera.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, there was a piece of news that would suddenly interrupt this incident. She originally wanted to watch it by herself, but she was embarrassed to call someone else, lest it would be bad for the camera, but she did not expect her mother-in-law I told everyone about it.


    Everyone has heard that she is on TV. In everyone''s eyes, it is very difficult to be on TV, and they don''t know how to get on TV. So when they heard that she was going to be on TV, everyone rushed here, curious Look, it didn''t take long for people to gather in front of the village head''s house. Everyone was curious about what it was like to be on TV, so they are still shouting to come in and watch.


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t laugh or cry when she saw so many people coming in. She wanted to hide it, but now everyone saw it.


    The quality of the TV at the village chief¡¯s house was not very good. After all, I bought it cheaply, so there were some faults behind the one card and one card. Fortunately, it appeared at eight o¡¯clock on time. She looked at herself in the black and white TV, calmly Answer reporters'' questions.


    She was afraid that she would not look good in the camera after she was on camera, but now she looks pretty good.


    After seeing her appear on the stage, everyone said excitedly with an ouch: "This is Yuehuan, ouch! This is really promising, and it appeared on TV! I haven''t seen anyone from our village appear on TV. Well, Yue Huan has appeared on TV now, she looks like a smart kid at first glance. It''s so upbeat!"


    "It''s just that this is too upbeat. It appeared on TV, but it still says it belongs to our village. It really gives the villagers face. Everyone knows that our village has a top scorer in the college entrance examination. I can show it off when I go out. , A few words of prestige."


    Gu Yuehuan was embarrassed to be praised, but everyone seemed to praise her from the bottom of their hearts. After all, she was such an honorable thing, and everyone followed her.


    ¡­


    North City.


    Li Shuyuan has the habit of watching the news at night. Today I saw that the results of the college entrance examination were released, and interviews with champions from all over the country came. I wanted to see who was the champion of the college entrance examination in Beicheng this year, because one year her son was the champion of the college entrance examination, and their family is all smart gene.


    Not only is she smart, but her husband is also smart. The ancestors of the two families are all smart genes. This is counting.


    But of their two sons, only the eldest son is smarter, and the younger son can''t help but think about it. Now that she thinks about it, she has a little heart attack.


    I don¡¯t know that they were also born to the same mother, why the elder son is so smart, and the younger son is ignorant all day long, making trouble at school.


    A while ago, I even smashed someone''s glass, saying it was playing football, which made it really complicated. Now my youngest son can''t pass the college entrance examination. Her son also took the college entrance examination a few years ago, and the results came out a few days ago. I can¡¯t pass the exam, but I can study at a Beicheng Normal University near Beicheng University. It¡¯s still possible to pay a little money to get in.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： Li Shuyuan wants to recognize Gu Yuehuan as her daughter

    Chapter 246 Li Shuyuan wants to recognize Gu Yuehuan as her daughter


    Now she looks enviously at the children of other people''s families who appear on the TV with relish. When she suddenly sees a girl, she thinks she has misread it, so she squints her eyes and stares at it seriously. After she made a mistake, she called out: "Husband, husband, come out quickly, what do you see?"


    Jiang Daying just got out of the shower, when he heard his wife calling him so loudly, he thought something was wrong, so he went downstairs and sat on the sofa and asked, "What''s the matter? What happened, you shouted so anxiously I?"


    Li Shuyuan was always excited, so now she pointed to the person on the TV and said to him: "Did you see that, did you see the female champion in the college entrance examination? The girl you met on the train, you met once before, but this girl is exactly the same, I didn¡¯t expect this girl to be so smart, she said she was married, I thought she didn¡¯t study, I didn¡¯t expect her to be the number one in the college entrance examination I went to the university here in the North City."


    Hearing this, Jiang Daying put on his glasses and looked at it. The **** the TV is really the girl she met on the train before. I didn''t expect such a smart person to come out of the backcountry. Such an excellent top scorer in the college entrance examination.


    "This kid is smart. You said that if our Lu Ming was as smart as him, you would be fine."


    Li Shuyuan lost her mood when she heard about her youngest son, "Don''t mention it, he was upset when he mentioned me, and he offended someone last time, but she is coming to Beicheng now, and I really hit it off with this girl, I came back last time These days I have been dreaming about that girl, I have never met a girl who I like so much, so when she comes to college, I will definitely go to Beicheng to find her and have a good chat with her. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Daying persuaded her: "I said you don''t want to be like this, you don''t want to think about where they come from, from the countryside, what if you scare them, what should you do if you go to chat with them so well, they won''t What do you think you did wrong?"


    Li Shuyuan doesn''t care, "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I really hit it off with this girl, maybe I was a mother and daughter with her in my previous life, it''s okay, when I go to her, I don''t look like a bad person, and The two of us chatted so well on the train before, and said that there is a chance to meet next time. It is really such a good opportunity. If I see her, if we can still chat so well, I will not let go of the opportunity this time. Now, I want to recognize this girl as my goddaughter, what do you think?"


    Jiang Daying is well-known as a wife slave. His wife has never justified what she said, so she will definitely agree when she hears this, "Cheng Chengcheng, whatever you say is what you say. If you want to be a daughter, you will be a daughter. As long as you like it That''s fine, but don''t scare the girls."


    Li Shuyuan was happy to hear that, and said confidently: "Don''t worry, how could you scare people, girl, we two are hit-to-hearts!"


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan has been very clean these days. Zhang Shufen''s mother and daughter have gone to prison, and they can''t help laughing just thinking about it, so life is naturally more pleasant and joyful.


    I asked someone to throw acid on her face before, and this revenge was also avenged, so the business has been very good these days, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of God¡¯s favor, once this person gets lucky, it¡¯s really a big hit!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： How about cultivating farmland for self-production and self-sale?

    Chapter 247 How about cultivating farmland for self-production and self-sale?


    Gu Yuehuan came home from get off work with her mother-in-law when she came home from get off work. When they got home, they both sat on the electric bus looking at the scenery along the road. The rural construction in the 1980s is like this now, and there is nothing to see.


    But the tourism industry is developing rapidly. This is a second-tier city, and many people come to participate, and some people go to the countryside to experience life.


    She looked at the many farmlands outside, thought that this area was a farmland area, and thought of her mother-in-law''s house, which seemed to have two abandoned farmlands, so now she asked Zhao Yun curiously: "Mom, didn''t you say our farmland before?" Do you have two acres of land? Why didn¡¯t you take advantage of it? Now if you grow food and vegetables, you still have a lot of income. Although you don¡¯t use it yourself, you can sell it to others, which is also income, so you can¡¯t waste it there?¡±


    Zhao Yun heard these words in a cloud, and said honestly: "Hey, how do I understand what you said? This ancestral two-acre field was left by my parents. They passed away early, so there is nothing for me. Yes. After I get married, I will be abandoned here. Although it is mine, you also know that it is fine to let me sell things, but let me farm, and my body can¡¯t bear it. Besides, it¡¯s almost everyone There is a field, who wants to buy my two acres of dry land? My two acres of land have been abandoned for too long, and now if I want to pick it up again, it will take a lot of energy. Who wants it? Give it to others Nobody wants it!"


    "My son is a civil servant. I don''t have to worry about food and drink now, so I don''t need to rely on these two acres of land to grow. If I grow it, how much can I sell it for? I''m so tired every day that I die, so I just waste it there."


    This is really true. There is no fertile soil to grow good food and vegetables. Everyone doesn¡¯t want it. After all, it is already very laborious to get it up in the early stage. You have to dig the soil and cultivate it. , so no one cares about the dry fields.


    Now that Gu Yuehuan is reborn, her whole body is the same as that of losing money. When she sees a plan to make a fortune, she still wants it.


    What she''s thinking about now is that she has to sell things in the store anyway, so how much will she pay for a day if she hires someone to come.


    The rewards must be more than what they grow at home, and they don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to sell them, so they just pay dead wages, how much they pay per day.


    If this village is not good enough, you can invite the next door. After all, it is impossible for every household in the village to have fields.


    She wants to produce and sell by herself, and the supplier is herself.


    She calculated that the vegetables and potatoes needed for the fried skewers she sells now cost a lot of money, and they may not be guaranteed to be fresh. Then she produces and sells herself, and provides vegetables for herself to sell. This is her wishful thinking.


    But no matter what, we have to see if the dry land can be made. If it really dies from drought, it cannot be planted.


    "Mom, why don''t you take me to take a look, I want to see how dry it is now, see, is there still a point where it can be brought back to life?"


    Zhao Yun naturally had no objection when she heard this. Now the two of them just got off the electric bus, not far from the village, and her two acres of land is not in the village, but beside the farmland not far away. Now take her there.


    Gu Yuehuan hasn¡¯t been to the farmland for a long time since she was reborn, but she never thought that Zhao Yun¡¯s farmland would be on this side, and it¡¯s so remote. Such a place made her think of a very exciting result!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： take the vacant land to build a house

    Chapter 248 Use the empty land to build a house


    "Mom! Why didn''t you tell me that your farmland is on this side?"


    Zhao Yun could hear the excitement in his words, and thought she was disgusted, she lowered her head and touched the soil, and couldn''t do it anymore, "Isn''t it? Look at how biased it is, because it''s too biased, there is no way It has been brought back to life, and you can touch the pictures where it can be planted, but the geographical environment is not good, so I have given up, just stay here, it is useless.¡±


    There is no way to bring the dead back to life here, this is simply a place of treasure, this will be very rich in the future, very rich!


    Because this place is going to build a high-speed rail station in the future, as long as you see the high-speed rail station, it will be demolished, and you can pay a lot of compensation for the demolition!


    "No, Mom, there is really no way to plant in this place, so we have to demolish all the land and use this land to build houses! You have two pieces of land here, we can build two houses, if in the future A high-speed rail station is built here, and only two houses can be demolished here to get the demolition money, which is to make a fortune!"


    Zhao Yun listened in a cloud of fog and didn''t understand at all.


    Gu Yuehuan is very excited now, and she doesn''t know how to describe to Zhao Yun what she saw on TV before.


    Although she worked in Haicheng in her previous life, she was always thinking about her relatives in the country. She was afraid that the relatives in the country would have a bad life, so she kept staring at the TV and saw the news of their village. No news will be missed.


    Just one year ago, I saw their village develop, mainly because the high-speed rail station was to be built near their village, and the geographical location target was here.


    She saw a sign when it was being demolished, and now it happened to be the sign that was planted in Zhao Yun''s field, and it was in the exact same position, which meant that this position would definitely be demolished! At that time, the compensation will be tens of millions. If there are two houses, I don''t know how much I will pay!


    She didn''t expect it to be such a treasure place!


    She was very excited, thinking that she saw this location in her previous life, and still wanted to be not far from her home, but there was no way for their field, because they didn''t need that location, so they didn''t need that piece of land for demolition compensation, but Zhao Yun''s field is the core location in the middle, and this place must be worth a lot of money.


    So now we have to build a house here. After building a house here, just wait for the time to lose money. She used to think that it would be great to be the second generation of demolition, but she didn''t expect such a good opportunity now, so Now trembling with excitement.


    Zhao Yun was a little dumbfounded when she heard that she wanted to build a house. After all, people these days don¡¯t have much idea about building a house.


    "Yuehuan, let me tell you what''s going on with you. If you want to build a house, you can build it in the village, or you can buy a shop. If you have the money, you can still use it to build a house here. What''s the use of building a house here? Yes, there are not many people in such a remote area. It¡¯s not good for you to build a house here. Don¡¯t build a house here. Keep the money. You can use it for your children in the future. Don¡¯t you want to go to college? Keep the money and don¡¯t worry about it Here it is."


    Gu Yuehuan reasoned with her: "No, Mom, because it doesn''t cost much to build a house in this era, so it is necessary to build a house. They have built a house. After that time, when they make money, they can wait for the demolition. It doesn¡¯t take much money, and it doesn¡¯t need to be done well, just build it, get a land certificate and get a real estate certificate, and that¡¯s it!¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： Build a house now and demolish it later

    Chapter 249 Build a house now and demolish it later


    Now she is building a house in the countryside, about 1,000 yuan can build two sets, and she has earned a lot of money this month, so she just has this money to build. She wants to build a house, and then wait for demolition in the future.


    But this land belongs to her mother-in-law, she still has to listen to her mother-in-law.


    "Mom, do you believe me or not? I promise you that this land will be very valuable in the future. Let''s build a house first, and I will pay for it, but this land is yours. It will be demolished in the future. The compensation will be paid by the two of us. Divide it equally, or use it for our future children, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Zhao Yun didn''t mean that he was reluctant to part with this land, but that he was reluctant to waste 1,000 yuan on this place. The land really couldn''t make any money, but seeing Gu Yuehuan''s excited appearance, he was too embarrassed to hit her.


    "Yuehuan, I don''t understand anything, and I don''t know what you said about the compensation for demolition. Anyway, I just look at you. I have no use for these two pieces of land. My parents left them for me. , you are my daughter-in-law now, and I will definitely pass it on to you. If you earn money or something, you two can use it. You can do whatever you want, but I feel that this is a bit of a loss. If you have money, you can keep it. Don''t waste it here either."


    Gu Yuehuan is now so focused on the demolition compensation that the place where the high-speed rail station can be built will lose money. When I went back with Zhao Yun, I thought in my heart that I would start building the house in the next few days, and then I would complete all the procedures. The last thing must be done, so that she can go to school in peace.


    She felt that she got rich, got rich!


    ¡­


    When they went back, Gu Yuehuan wanted to use the two lands to tell Huo Qingyue that she had already planned to build a house, how would she tell him that the real estate industry in the future would be particularly good, so now she has a house? In the future, demolition can be registered, but these days people don''t have a strong sense of buying a house, let alone use this place to build a house.


    She thought he would refuse, so she wanted to tell him about her plan, but she didn''t expect him to agree quite simply, and she just nodded and said yes when she told him.


    Gu Yuehuan was dumbfounded, "Do you believe me so much? I told you to build a house and you just agreed. Are you afraid that I will lose money by spending this money on this? After all, you have to build two houses."


    Huo Qingyue came in just after washing his hands, so his hands were clean. He stroked her hair and said, "I believe that my daughter-in-law is such a smart person, she must have a smart brain, so if you want to make money, it will definitely be useful, and I think the future development of real estate is also very good. .¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was really surprised to hear this, after all, getting the support of her lover is more effective than saying anything.


    After getting his support, Gu Yuehuan was really motivated. These days, the store has made a lot of money. I planned to pay him back a little and leave some for my studies, but now I have to be willing to settle down. Those who have money first To get this house done, wait for the demolition when the time comes.


    She has such a big gold finger that she can''t waste it, so she immediately started to build a house the next day.


    The news that she wanted to build a house quickly spread in the village. After all, many of the construction workers she was looking for were from the old villagers in the village.


    There are men from several families who build houses for others and make money from it, so what they are talking about is the conscience price of the villagers. I also met a few uncles before, so what I was looking for was that the money they offered was not too small, but it was definitely higher than the price offered on the market.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： People who are stupid and rich will build a house here

    Chapter 250 People who are stupid and rich will build a house here


    The village is so small, the news that Gu Yuehuan wanted to build a house spread all over the place, and everyone soon knew that she was going to build two houses, and not in the village, but on the edge of the farmland not far away. .


    People laughed when they heard the idea, this is sick, it is because some people are stupid and have a lot of money, and money is not such a panic.


    The houses are not built in the village, but on the farmland?


    What¡¯s the use of building a house in the corner over there, and they built two houses, knowing that their family is making money, but they can¡¯t waste money like this, everyone died laughing.


    At first I thought it was a joke, but later I found out that they really started to build a house, and they really built it on the edge of the farmland.


    It is not adulterated at all, and the house is built twice, so everyone is surprised.


    Today, when I saw them preparing to build a house, they didn¡¯t work in the fields anymore. I just stared at them to build a house. I was stunned and laughed until tears came out. Everyone was talking about it. Now, this is a brain defect, can this build a house?


    Gu Yuehuan also personally came to supervise the work, invited the uncles and brothers who built the house to drink soda, and prepared lunch for them.


    Some uncles and aunts were afraid that she would be cheated, how could they build a house on the edge of the farmland, so they kindly reminded Gu Yuehuan, "Girl Yuehuan, you are just wasting money, what''s the use of building a house in this place? There is no way to live here. There are many bugs in this place. It¡¯s right here in the farmland, and I can¡¯t sleep at night, so don¡¯t build a house here. If you have money, build it in the village. You don¡¯t waste your money like this. , have you been deceived?"


    Gu Yuehuan calmly told all the aunts not to worry about her building this house, she naturally had her own plans, and those aunts kindly posted a cold ass, so naturally they didn''t say anything.


    Some aunts thought that Gu Yuehuan was bewitched, so they specially reminded Zhao Yun: "Zhao Yun, your daughter-in-law has gone crazy, it''s fine if she doesn''t build a house at home, but she even went to build a house in that remote place You said that if you build a house at home, it would be nice to build your house like a village head¡¯s house, a one-story house, and what a fool to have to build this kind of house! What¡¯s the use of this kind of house! Ask for trouble! Hurry up and tell your daughter-in-law not to be stupid and have a lot of money, so put all the money in this place."


    Zhao Yun also knew that these aunts were well-intentioned, so she told them: "My daughter-in-law has her own plans, and besides, I didn''t pay for the money. They can do whatever they want, so don''t worry about it. For other uses, my daughter-in-law is smart and has a lot of ways to make money, maybe it¡¯s a way to make money! So don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    The aunts who kindly persuaded her had no choice but to talk about it. If they didn¡¯t listen, they didn¡¯t listen. They were wasting money on this place, and everyone felt uncomfortable after hearing it.


    This flesh hurts, it really hurts too much.


    But it''s not their money, so it''s useless to feel pain.


    ¡­


    Gu Wei is currently working in the farmland, and he is also surprised to see Yue Huan building a house. How did he build the house in this place? I heard that there are two houses to be built, which is not the case with money.


    He was ashamed to ask, since he wanted to steal the admission letter last time, he had no face to see her, and now he is cowering like a tortoise, not daring to go and have a look, and then go back to work in the farmland, recently There is a harvest, so I am still very diligent, and I will go back at night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： Yue Huan is rich now

    Chapter 251 Yue Huan has become very rich now


    He has lived a clean life these days, mainly because his mother-in-law was imprisoned for a few days, so no one scolded at home. He took care of his meals casually, but he lived a very comfortable life. His life was too depressing before. Well, I''ve been suppressed by a tigress all the time, now that I''ve got comfort, I can''t be too happy.


    I can do whatever I want at home these days, and even thought that this kind of life will be like this, as long as I don''t see that tigress, but I didn''t expect that when I got home, I saw Zhang Shufen and Gu Yuewei came back.


    They were going to be locked up in prison for about a week, and now it''s exactly one week, so when they got home, the two couldn''t wait to wash their bodies with grapefruit leaves, and gave the gas on their bodies to President Xi. A brazier, the brazier is now standing at the door.


    When Gu Wei saw Zhang Shufen coming back, the expression on his face instantly became disappointed. When Zhang Shufen saw him, he glared at him and said, "What are you doing here, hurry up and cook for us, we are in prison After staying for a week, I couldn¡¯t eat anything well, and now I¡¯m starving to death, so hurry up and get out any meat.¡±


    Where is the food in the prison for people to eat? It''s similar to the pig food that pigs eat, so the two of them lost their appetite and lost a lot of weight. Now that they''re out, they can''t wait to eat something greasy to go in.


    Gu Wei came out after going to the fried rice, the two of them ate the fried rice he made, and made two fried eggs for them, so their mouths were full of oil.


    Zhang Shufen was furious, and asked him: "What has Gu Yuehuan been doing recently? What did she do during the time we were in prison, tell us about it."


    When she thinks of that little slut, she feels angry and uncomfortable. It''s all her fault, that little slut, otherwise the two of them wouldn''t be in jail.


    Gu Wei could only honestly tell the two of them what happened recently, and the two of them choked when they heard it, and their hearts almost stopped in shock.


    Gu Yuewei couldn''t help but frowned like eating lemons: "She makes so much money, does she build two houses or are they all bungalows?"


    Zhang Shufen was also angry when she heard that, this little rascal has money, so why would he spend it on this place?


    She wouldn¡¯t spend money even if she had it. If she really couldn¡¯t pay it back, she should give her the money. She spent it for her. What¡¯s the use of Gu Yuehuan putting the money in this place to build a bungalow?


    The two of them are as sour now as if they had eaten lemons, but there is nothing they can do about it.


    Who knew this person was so upbeat?


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, she couldn''t help thinking: "You said that if my aunt opened the stall well at the beginning, would she be able to make the same money now? She shouldn''t have been allowed to open that stall in the first place, and we would spend money on it too. If the stall is built with money, we will definitely be like her, and with such money, we can also build a house."


    Zhang Shufen also sighed when she heard this. It would have been nice if she had thought of this at the beginning. Now it is their family that makes money.


    When Zhang Shufen was thinking this way, she looked up at her house. She really disliked this brick house.


    Gu Wei thought of the town he went to some time ago, and said to Zhang Shufen and Gu Yuewei: "She doesn''t seem to be running a roadside stall now, she has already opened a milk tea shop. I went to see the shop before, and the decoration is very beautiful. And there are a lot of customers, so she can make money. She bought a whole shop! I asked, the store costs 1,000 yuan, and she needs 1,000 yuan to build a house. She made money in such a short period of time. Thousands of dollars, which is really rich."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： Let Gu Yuehuan renovate our house!

    Chapter 252 Let Gu Yuehuan renovate our house!


    Zhang Shufen was drinking water, and when she heard this, she couldn''t help choking a few mouthfuls, her coughing eyes were red, she always thought that the dead girl opened a roadside stall, and making money was at most a few dollars a day. Ten yuan was only earned when the flow of people was good. As a result, she made thousands of yuan in a short period of time.


    Gu Yuewei was so jealous that she was about to cry, why was she so lucky to earn so much money, thousands of dollars, not to mention thousands of dollars in her life, she had never encountered hundreds of dollars, Gu Yuehuan unexpectedly once Sex can make so much money.


    This person really should not compare, it is really annoying to compare people to others!


    Zhang Shufen, who was about to cry out of her anger, said: "Mom, I want to die now. Why is this person so smart? Why is this person so famous? It seems that I am useless. I am really uncomfortable. Why don''t you tell her something?" Money, ask her for some money and then go to school for me. She is making so much money now, what¡¯s wrong with asking her for some money? I heard that the consumption in Beicheng is very high, and the cost is a lot of money. She will give me this as a younger sister Isn''t that what she should study? She can make money so much now, can''t she?"


    "And don''t you think she should also build a house for our family? She was born and raised here since she was a child. She made money, but she didn''t expect to renovate our house and turn it into a flat for her husband''s family. It''s really supercilious. Wolf! Raising her for nothing!"


    Zhang Shufen became angrier the more she thought about it. She was raised so big, and she lived in this family since she was a child. She had money to spend in this place, and she didn''t want to build a house for their family, so she couldn''t be more angry.


    Being imprisoned by that woman for so long, she really couldn''t bear to ask her for some money for compensation. She wanted to ask her for compensation and let their house build a new building, so that they could be happy.


    Zhang Shufen was already planning to ask her for money.


    ¡­


    Those two got up early the next morning and took the electric bus to the town. They couldn''t wait to see what the little bitch''s milk tea shop was all about. You can''t see the shop that you bought for 1,000 yuan. Go to the store now.


    Looking at the crowds of customers at the door, and the decoration of this milk tea shop is really not as good-looking as the things in their town, no wonder it is so attractive, and the things it sells are delicious, so most of the repeat customers are Normally, there are really a lot of things sold in this traffic.


    Gu Yuewei and Zhang Shufen watched outside, seeing so many customers, she said to Zhang Shufen: "Mom, it is really correct, you see so many customers, if the sales are so good every day, how many tens of dollars a day? One hundred yuan, I made a lot of money this month, you must ask for more when you follow the little **** to get money later, if you don¡¯t take more, you will be sorry for your kindness to him, so you can directly Ask her for 1,000 yuan, and I will use this 1,000 yuan to study in Beicheng, and I will definitely repay you!"


    Zhang Shufen felt that it was not enough: "1000 yuan, how can I get it? She can spend thousands of dollars to buy this shop and build a house, does she look like a person who is short of money? Do you feel sorry for me if you don''t ask Gu Yuehuan for thousands of dollars? "


    Gu Yuewei was really taken aback when she heard this. She thought she was greedy enough, but she didn''t expect her mother to be more greedy than her.


    So now I nodded in agreement, "Yes, yes, Mom, you are right, you should ask her for so much money, and she has spent more than this amount of money over the years. So let''s go in now, she has so much money If Gu Yuehuan is not paying attention, she will pass her money over, she must not have noticed."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： Zhang Shufen directly snatched the money

    Chapter 253 Zhang Shufen directly snatches the money


    Zhang Shufen also had the same idea, so hurry in now.


    Zhao Yun went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. The main reason was that there were not enough cabbage in the store just now, so she bought some fresh ingredients. Now the business has gradually faded, so there is no need for much manpower, and neither are those aunts. Come on, now only Gu Yuehuan is guarding the store.


    She was so busy today that she was dizzy, and now she was counting the money to pay the guests. When she saw someone coming in, she thought it was a guest, so when she was about to tell them to sit down, she looked up and saw Zhang Shufen and Gu Yuewei.


    These two people are really the same as psoriasis, as long as they appear, they must be demons. It was not enough to get them into the police station before, and now they have appeared again.


    "What are you two doing here? Judging by the way you two are now, it doesn''t look like you came here to eat, are you here to find fault?"


    Zhang Shufen didn''t like her face like this, so as if she thought she was doing a lot of evil, she stared at her and her eyes drifted to the money on the cash register.


    When Zhang Shufen saw that she had so much money, she couldn''t hold it back, and reached out to steal her money in. Zhang Shufen grabbed her money and put it in her pocket. Gu Yuehuan was shocked by his bold behavior. Shocked, this is an aboveboard money grab.


    This is because people have spent a week in prison and their brains are broken. Otherwise, how could they be so bold and aboveboard to steal money.


    "You''re sick. Give it back to me. You''re sick. You''re stealing, you know? It''s not just robbery. You haven''t been in prison before, and you want to stay in prison, right?" Gu Yuehuan couldn''t help complaining. , Said that he was about to go forward and **** her money back.


    Zhang Shufen slapped her hand off when she saw her coming, and acted fair and aboveboard in front of her. She took out the money she just paid out, counted the money in front of her, and said, "You are the only one who is sick. It is fair and aboveboard to ask you for family, don''t forget, although I am your mother, even though you are married, but you are not allowed to give money to the family, you can still make money now, and you will not take anything away from the family, this month Is it reasonable for you not to give the house to the family? I saw that you are so rebellious, so I came here by myself, lest you be struck by lightning!"


    Gu Yuehuan was so angry that her face turned green when she heard these brazen words, and now she wants to report to the police and put this person in prison for the rest of her life, otherwise she will be as thick-skinned as a city wall.


    Seeing Zhao Yun coming back, Gu Yuehuan was already trembling with anger, and now she didn''t care about it at all, and said to her very angrily: "Mom! You report to the police and say that our shop has recruited a thief. This person is shameless and directly steals money With so many guests, everyone can testify to me just now.¡±


    When Zhao Yun came back, she saw Zhang Shufen acting as a demon. She was so angry that she put down the food and prepared to report to the police.


    After Gu Yuehuan saw that Zhao Yun was going to report to the police, she immediately rushed forward to stop her and refused to let her go, "Auntie! What are you doing? Why are you reporting to the police? I''m afraid you haven''t figured out the situation now. Mom just asked her for food expenses, I don''t believe it, your son and your daughter-in-law don''t usually give you food expenses? Auntie, ask your son and your daughter-in-law, especially your daughter-in-law give you food expenses a month ,how much."


    Zhao Yun stared at Gu Yuehuan in a daze when she heard this, she didn''t know what to say, if she paid for food, she must have paid for food.


    Because Yue Huan has to take care of the store herself, she can''t go home to cook. She does all the cooking, and she has to give her money to be polite. Although she has money, she has to give it to the family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： Its not easy for your mother and your sister

    Chapter 254 Your mother and your sister are not easy


    In other words, there must be food expenses, and a few dozen yuan a month is enough.


    Zhao Yun didn''t speak when she heard this, but her silent appearance had already betrayed him, which meant that there must be food expenses, so Gu Yuewei used it to make a big fuss.


    He patted the table and reminded everyone to read it: "Fathers and folks, come here, I will expose the shameless behavior of this black-hearted proprietress to you! Let you see that you consume and eat here, and eat conscientiously. I can¡¯t get enough of it! The proprietress of the milk tea shop and I are two sisters, she is my older sister, and my mother is her own mother! Right, after she got married, all her thoughts were on her in-law¡¯s family , never gave our natal family a penny! Especially now that she has made money and opened a milk tea shop, everyone can see clearly how the business is doing every day. She makes so much money and doesn''t give a penny to the family. Parents, why don''t you raise your younger sister to study!"


    "Everyone can hear clearly just now that she gives money to her mother-in-law every month, but she doesn''t give money to my mother. She has a dark heart. She has been raised so much since she was a child, although she hasn''t done anything good for her. Life, but it¡¯s not like treating her badly. I don¡¯t give any money. I forget my family when I make money. I didn¡¯t say that she can go to college now. If it weren¡¯t for our family to raise her so big, how could she go to college? ?¡±


    Zhang Shufen is a smart person, she knew what was going on when she heard her daughter''s words, so she wiped her eyes pretendingly, pretending that she was so wronged that she was about to shed tears: "It''s better for me to give birth to a piece of barbecued pork than to give birth to him." , I really didn''t expect that the daughter I raised with one hand and one foot is now so bad, and she doesn''t want to give me a penny. I''m not desperate, and I won''t come here to take money. After she made money, she didn''t give the family a penny. , when she was young, she was very thin. When she was young, her family was poor, and there was nothing to eat for her. In order to get her some milk, I kowtowed to my sister-in-law and broke her head. A little rice porridge, otherwise she would have starved to death long ago, I have been so kind to her, but now I want some money, and I even called the police to arrest me!"


    "In order to support the two sisters to study, her father and I are reluctant to eat and wear. Her father has worked hard in the fields this summer, just to let them have a good life. Now I¡¯ve made money, and it¡¯s really hard for me to say that I don¡¯t have this mother anymore! How could such a shameless daughter be born, who doesn¡¯t regard me as a mother at all!¡±


    Zhang Shufen''s acting skills are really amazing. She cried and wailed as soon as she said she cried.


    Hearing this, I felt that the proprietress was wrong, and I didn¡¯t know what happened to them, but from this alone, it was true that the proprietress forgot about her family when she got rich.


    So some people feel sorry for her as a mother and sister, so they couldn''t help but say a few words: "Ma''am, how can you be such a person, you can''t be so black-hearted, after all, it''s your mother and your sister, What''s the matter if you don''t give me a penny? It''s not easy for your mother and your sister. Your sister is younger than you. As an older sister, it''s normal for you to raise your younger sister to study. Your mother raised you so big , to give birth to you and raise you, you don¡¯t want to give a penny, and you don¡¯t ask for much.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： Why didnt you say anything about abusing me when you were a child?

    Chapter 255 Why didn''t you tell me about your abuse of me when you were a child?


    "How can I not ask for much? What I want is a little bit, and I haven''t given it for several months. The family has no money, so I must ask her for it. My girl is now working. You give money to the family, even though you are married. I also gave money to the family, and I didn¡¯t even pay a penny! I really don¡¯t know why the proprietress is so cruel, after all, we are all a family. Don¡¯t do it for making money, your conscience is buried!¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was speechless after listening to this group of ridicules. This person would take advantage of the pressure of public opinion to play this trick here and make it miserable.


    How can I ask her for a little money, only a few or tens of dollars? The hand came over greedily just now, and grabbed it directly. After grabbing a lot, I was thinking about the hundreds of dollars, I got it in my hand, and I probably kept staring at it.


    Giving her a few hundred dollars is better than sending a beggar, so I don¡¯t want to. Now no matter what others say, I am determined to take her money back.


    "Give it back to me, you have a big face now, you keep saying that you are good to me, why don''t you say anything about how you abused me when you were young, and tell everyone frankly and leniently?" Gu Yuehuan''s eyes suddenly became scary. When she got up, Zhang Shufen was frightened, and when she saw the money being snatched away by her again, she was startled, and reached out to protect the money in her arms.


    "No, what are you talking about? Don''t listen to her. He and she don''t even want to admit when I abused her when I was young. I held her in my palm and spoiled her when I was young. Otherwise, she would have today If I had abused her, she would have been sold to a rich family as a servant by me long ago!"


    Zhang Shufen finally snatched the money, so now she is holding the money tightly, unwilling to give it to her, and put the money in her pocket, "Everyone save me, what if I want some money? As her mother What''s wrong with some money? She pinches me! She pinches me!"


    Zhang Shufen is famous for her loud voice in the village, and the loudspeakers said so. When everyone saw this situation, they hurried over and accused Gu Yuehuan: "Madam boss, why are you like this? No matter what you say, this person is your mother! You Everyone knows how profitable this shop is, if you make so much money, your mother won''t give you a penny, do you feel sorry for your conscience, it''s not how much you want, you can give it to your mother!"


    "Yeah, you earn so much, and you are so black-hearted! Even your own mother treats you like this, don''t you have no conscience, we eat here, will you be poisoned?"


    "That''s right, how can you believe that someone who is not good to your own mother has a problem with her character, and she might be poisoned in it? Why don''t you come and eat? This character has nothing to eat. appetite!"


    Gu Yuewei just wanted to see her jokes, and she was happy to hear everyone say that, so she hurriedly said to everyone: "What else are you eating, what is there to eat, you have all seen how cruel this woman is, such a person If you make something, it might hide poison, so don¡¯t eat it in the future! Give her money and let her abuse her mother? It¡¯s really a crime! Chopping is not good!"


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t want to quarrel with the two of them at first, mainly because they were in the shop, and the shop was full of people. Now it was meal time, and everyone would come to eat.


    This milk tea shop will continue to operate.


    Now it is so noisy that no one dares to come. If she continues to endure, it will make the mother and daughter happy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： Im not your real daughter youve been abusing me

    Chapter 256 I am not your biological daughter, you have been abusing me


    At the moment Zhang Shufen slipped away, Gu Yuehuan couldn''t help but said to her: "Are you a mother? Zhang Shufen! Are you shameless? Do you still admit such a shameless thing? Are you my own mother?" , Is my mother you? You shamelessly picked me up just to raise me to serve your family! You still treat me well. Why don''t you talk about the servants of your family who serve you?"


    When Gu Yuehuan said this, everyone was dumbfounded. What direction is this going?


    Isn¡¯t it your own?


    Zhang Shufen was indeed frightened to death when she heard this, and looked at Gu Yuehuan in disbelief.


    I don¡¯t know how she knew this, who told her this, how did she know that she was not her own, and no one told her, right?


    Zhang Shufen was so frightened that she was a little delirious, but she was afraid of being discovered, so her face changed and she blinked and lied and scolded her: "What are you talking about, don''t you even recognize your own mother now? When did you It''s not my own, you are my own, you can''t deny it, I know you don''t want to be your mother, you don''t want to recognize me as your mother, you don''t want me as my mother, you think my mother is very annoying, you You don''t want to raise me, you don''t want to give me money, but you can''t tell such a lie against your conscience!"


    Hearing this, Gu Yuehuan reached out to grab her hand with a sneer, forcing her to look up at herself. Their eyes met, looking at her sharp eyes full of indifference, and asked her frighteningly: " Do you dare to say that I am your own? Remember when I told you that you can go to the hospital for DNA? There is an advanced level of technology abroad, the DNA of the hospital¡¯s paternity test. We don¡¯t need to go abroad now, just go to Beicheng directly, and I will take you back and forth The two of us will go to Beicheng for a paternity test together! See if I¡¯m yours! Now, you still have to play tricks with me here, do you think I don¡¯t know? I don¡¯t say it¡¯s because of your face! I It''s not your own at all, you specially brought me back to serve your family and be your nanny!"


    Gu Yuehuan''s words and direction surprised everyone. Everyone was amazed and curious about what was going on.


    Zhang Shufen can only rely on fooling around, but she is very timid and afraid of getting into trouble, so when she is stared at by this look, she is very cowardly and wants to break free of her hand, unwilling to admit, "Here Out of my mind, I thought you just had no conscience. I didn''t expect you to be mentally ill and have a paternity test. Didn''t you fool me because I didn''t read a book? Why are you not my own? Go ask the village woman , She was the one who delivered my baby back then, seeing you born in person, how could you not be my own, I don¡¯t care about you! I am your mother, and you are my own daughter!"


    Gu Yuewei didn''t know how her silly sister knew. The whole family kept it from her, so she couldn''t possibly know, and now she was scared. Anyway, she had already got the money, so she quickly slipped away, slipped away.


    Just don''t talk more and more, if Gu Yuehuan keeps asking like this, maybe she will really ask, so she has to leave when she pulls Zhang Shufen, "You all, don''t listen to what my sister said, my sister is just trying to fool you and doesn''t want to give us It''s just family money, hurry up and leave, leave!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： You just blame me for not being able to give you a good life!

    Chapter 257 You just blame me for not being able to give you a good life!


    Just when Gu Yuewei was about to leave, Gu Yuehuan went all out to tell the whole thing about it, so she didn''t want to let the two of them leave, and when she grabbed them both, she pulled them back with a trembling voice "What? Are you running away now because you are afraid that I will reveal the crimes of the two of you? I want everyone to judge why such a mother is my own. My mother didn''t know, and thought she was my stepmother." !"


    Zhang Shufen frowned when she heard this, and felt that it was not that simple. This woman must be trying to make trouble. She was going to leave, but she held her hand and couldn''t leave.


    Gu Yuehuan''s voice trembled even more and said to everyone: "I have never drank a sip of breast milk since I was a child, because I was born around the same time as my sister, so my mother fed my sister with breast milk, and I drank it since I was a child." What¡¯s more, I grew up with porridge. Occasionally, a relative gave birth to a child who couldn¡¯t finish it, and no one wanted to feed me! Since I was a child, I have never worn a new dress. My sister wears the leftovers. , or the clothes that my relatives don¡¯t want will be sewed and mended. I want to buy new clothes. My mother said that I am the eldest sister and my family is poor, so I can¡¯t buy new clothes for me, but I bought several for my sister in a blink of an eye. A new set of clothes!"


    "I never ate a bite of meat from childhood until I got married. Even during festivals, some only ate chicken butts. My family chopped up a pig and killed a chicken. My parents ate a lot of meat. After that, I only gave it to my sister, and then I fed the chicken bones and chicken butts to the dogs, but the dogs didn¡¯t eat them, so they fed them to me! I asked my mother, why did my mother say that I am the eldest sister, my family is poor, and I don¡¯t have so much money to eat these , so if my sister needs nutrition, give it to her!"


    What Gu Yuehuan said about Zhang Shufen and Gu Yuewei is not quite right.


    When Zhang Shufen heard this, she was afraid that she would continue talking, so she smiled and said: "What kind of nonsense are you talking about? Am I wrong? You are the eldest sister, shouldn''t your eldest sister give way to the younger sister? The family is poor , your father is working in the field, and I don''t have a job. Your father is plowing the fields alone to support our whole family. Is it possible for us to have big fish and big meat? Our family is poor, so you should be considerate of the family instead of complaining here! I know you are blaming me for not being able to let you live a good life now!"


    "Oh." When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she was laughed angrily, probably because she thought of what she had experienced since she was a child, so her eyes turned red, but she could not bear the urge to cry until she clenched her hands tightly, "The family is poor, I am considerate, so since I was five years old, I have cooked for the family, washed clothes, cleaned housework, washed dishes, and helped my dad with work in summer. When I was five years old, the children in the village were playing carefree. Including my younger sister, but as for me, I am exposed to the sun and rain every day, go out to plow and farm during the day, and cook for you when I come back at night, wash the clothes of the whole family, clean up, and I can only eat what you don¡¯t want. Yes, or drinking porridge and water, malnourished since childhood, and what is my sister doing at this time? My sister goes out to play with her friends every day, and sleeps every day!"


    Gu Yuewei felt sick when she heard this woman''s crazy words! Why are you talking about this to everyone now? Are you selling miserable characters?


    Let everyone sympathize with her? Gu Yuewei, who was listening, looked at everyone''s expressions in fear. Everyone had strange expressions, probably because they felt sorry for her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： Sister, are you jealous of me?

    Chapter 258 Sister, are you jealous of me?


    Gu Yuewei was afraid that she would continue, so she interrupted her loudly: "Sister, are you jealous of me? Jealousy, since I was a child, my parents only pet me and not you. Isn''t that because I have a sweet mouth, so my parents I like me a little more, and you don''t look at you with a dark face all day long, and your mouth is not sweet at all. How can adults like you, so parents like me more, isn''t that normal? You envy me , you can¡¯t say it so sourly! Besides, don¡¯t the eldest daughters of all families do the things you said?¡±


    "When you are a big sister, you should take care of your family. I am your sister, shouldn''t you? Why do you have so many complaints about asking you to do something? Who knows if your heart is dark? Thinking of us so much..."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard her say this, she scolded her, "Shut up, what is your place to talk? I want everyone to judge me. Would your two daughters do such a cruel thing? If my sister and I am all biological, why do they favor my sister so much, let me do rough work since I was a child, and my sister enjoys it like a daughter?"


    "Of course, there is no evidence now, and you can quibble! So I will pay, and we will go to Beicheng to do a paternity test together. If it turns out that it is not a paternity relationship, then I will report to the police to arrest Zhang Shufen! So, I now have reasons to suspect that at the time I was not carried back but was stolen. If I was really stolen back, then this is not picking me up, you are abducting and trafficking! According to our current law, human trafficking is a crime. Sentence!"


    When Zhang Shufen heard this, her legs were so frightened that her legs went limp, and she couldn''t help taking a step back. Everyone felt something was wrong with that expression and that reaction.


    She was so frightened by this appearance, she never expected that Gu Yuehuan would know about this matter, and if she really reported it to the police, she would have problems, because she had indeed stolen her back then, if it was considered abduction, she would be in trouble Maybe he will be in prison for the rest of his life, so he was so scared that he couldn''t even speak, and couldn''t open his mouth.


    Everyone heard mixed feelings in their hearts just now, and felt that something was wrong. Although it is impossible to have a bowl of water, it is too much. If this is the case, if they are all biological, how could this be possible?


    Zhang Shufen felt that this was not right, so she ran away quickly, and said a few words cursingly: "Abduct your dead head! When did you abduct and sell you? You were born by me. You can''t help it if you don''t want to admit it. I''m just right. Are you alright? I want to go for a D test with you because I said it wasn¡¯t my own insanity! You were born by me. This is a fact that cannot be changed. If you have money, burn it yourself. I won¡¯t go, and I want to hug you Let the police arrest me, you crazy! Don''t stop me, I''m going back to cook now, so I don''t bother to talk to you."


    Zhang Shufen took Gu Yuewei''s hand to leave, and Gu Yuewei also panicked, so when the mother and daughter were about to run away, everyone stopped them and didn''t let them go.


    One of the aunts said: "I have two daughters and a son. Although the daughter is not as pleasing as the son, and the one in my family is also patriarchal, but it will never be like this. After all, it is my own. It is impossible to let the older one do everything. Do it, even the hearts of parents in the world, there is no mother who doesn''t like her daughter. Just now I heard the boss say that you, a mother, really don''t like your daughter. How could your daughter be abused like this? Could it really not be your own, you kidnapped and sold people secretly back then?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： Will her biological parents miss her?

    Chapter 259 Will her biological parents miss her?


    "Ma''am, we misunderstood you just now. I''m sorry. Now hurry up and report to the police to arrest your mother. She is definitely not your own. If your own mother would not treat you like this, arrest her! Maybe, it was really The person who kidnapped you here should be shot at! She shouldn¡¯t be allowed to get away with it.¡±


    Zhang Shufen originally wanted to rush out, but now that there are so many people blocking her, she can''t go out at all. She was driven crazy.


    Gu Yuehuan took advantage of Zhang Shufen''s so many people to fence her off. When he had no choice but to leave, he went forward and took back the money she had just robbed him of, and took it all back.


    Gu Yuehuan took the money back. Although Zhang Shufen was a bit reluctant, she couldn''t stay here any longer. She was afraid that if this cruel person really reported to the police, she would definitely die, so she hurriedly pulled her daughter away, and everyone dispersed after the two left.


    It was originally for watching the excitement, but now there is nothing exciting to watch, so naturally there is no talk.


    After Gu Yuehuan took the money back, Zhao Yun looked at her angrily, "Yuehuan, Zhang Shufen is not human at all. When I saw her treat you like this, I thought she was a stepmother. I didn''t expect that you were not at all." My dear, he took you back just to abuse you, how can there be such a beast woman, these people should be dealt with by the sky, they really should be struck by lightning!"


    When Gu Yuehuan was first reborn, she learned that this matter was indeed a special resentment. During that time, the resentment was itchy, but now she has seen it, and she was not her own mother, so resentment only increases sadness.


    And to make herself feel uncomfortable, she didn''t think about it too much, went up and hugged her and said, "Mom, don''t worry, if you do many unrighteous actions, you will die yourself. People like them will have God''s blessing one day sooner or later." Pack it up. You won''t live long."


    Zhao Yun thinks the same, as the mother and daughter are so vicious, sooner or later, God will not be able to stand it, and clean up the mother and daughter.


    "But Yue Huan, you already knew that you were not your own, so do you know who your real mother is, and how did they pick you up?"


    Gu Yuehuan froze when she heard this, right, she didn''t seem to think about it all the time, what she always thought about was that she picked it up by the river, so she didn''t even know who her mother was.


    She didn''t think about it at all, but her mother-in-law reminded her so.


    She was suddenly curious about who her biological parents were, and did she have biological parents? Did he really pick her up from the river, or did he abduct her? If she was kidnapped, would her biological parents miss her?


    But if it was really picked up from the river, then her biological parents abandoned her. Why did they abandon her?


    Because it is a girl, it is better to have a girl than a boy these days, so after it was a girl, it was abandoned by the river.


    Gu Yuehuan thought she picked it up before, so she didn''t think about it carefully, because she subconsciously thought that what she picked up was abandoned by her biological parents, and she didn''t have biological parents, but now that she thinks about it, maybe it was abducted back then. Not everything, then should she find her biological parents?


    "I don''t know, I only know that I was picked up by them, because they said I was picked up, other than this, I don''t know if they abducted or how I got here..."


    Zhao Yun felt something was wrong when she heard this. If she didn''t know anything, then only Zhang Shufen''s mouth would know.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： The Truth About Zhang Shufen Stealing Her Child (1)

    Chapter 260 The Truth About Zhang Shufen Stealing a Child (1)


    Zhang Shufen and Gu Yuewei scolded all the way, especially Zhang Shufen wanted to scold her.


    Never thought that Gu Yuehuan would find out, and how she knew, she didn''t even know.


    As far as the people in their family know about this matter, if they don''t say it, who will say it, maybe it was her husband who said it, so now when I go home to see Gu Wei, Zhang Shufen goes up to him angrily, pinches his ear and says: "Gu Wei! Did you tell her about Gu Yuehuan, otherwise how would she know that she picked it up, and now she still wants to report to the police, accusing me of abducting and selling! Stealing a child!"


    Gu Wei choked when he heard this, and looked at her in embarrassment: "What did you say? Did Yue Huan know? How did she know? I didn''t tell her. I promise you that I never mentioned her background to her." It''s impossible for me to be so stupid about this matter. If she knows about this matter, she won''t make trouble. How could I take the initiative to tell her. Could it be that she listened to you when you talked to me with your big mouth? Are you there?"


    Zhang Shufen was also very disturbed when she heard this, and she didn''t know when she mentioned it before she discovered it.


    Why does this dead girl still have the habit of stealing people''s corners behind her back? It has been heard now. She was afraid that this dead girl would harm her child if she found out, but now it seems that nothing is wrong. She only knows that she was kidnapped. Yes, picked it up, who knows who he is!


    Don''t say that Gu Yuehuan doesn''t know who her biological parents are, even the couple don''t know who Gu Yuehuan''s biological parents are.


    ¡­


    Zhang Shufen gave birth to a child in Beicheng 18 years ago. At that time, she went to the big city with Gu Wei mainly because she had never seen the world. It happened that someone in the village took Gu Wei to the big city for a few days. As a casual worker, Zhang Shufen has been staying in a small place in the countryside all her life because she has never been to a big city.


    So I really wanted to see the North City, so I followed along. When I went, I flattened my belly. The child was about to give birth, but it took another half a month to give birth.


    That¡¯s why I felt relieved to go, because it only took about a week to go, and I didn¡¯t need to pay for someone to take it with me, so I would definitely like to go, but after I went there, my life was not good, because I was a part-time worker and could only live in someone¡¯s basement Inside, it was extremely uncomfortable.


    It didn''t take long for the child to be forced out. The child was born in the big city and was originally sent to the health center. Later, because there was no money to pay for the bed, the child could only be born in the aisle.


    There is also money to be paid for giving birth in the aisle. Zhang Shufen felt so uncomfortable that her baby started to move. The baby was going to be born much earlier than her due date.


    He gave birth directly in the aisle, a boy and a girl, twins given by God, but she was very unhappy. She originally thought that it would be enough to have one son, but it was already difficult to raise one son, and now she has to give birth to two.


    Zhang Shufen gave birth to a child back then, and when she saw two children, she wanted to cry. How could she afford to support so many children, and now she doesn''t even have money for hospitalization.


    She couldn''t help but wanted to cry. Before Gu Wei had time to be surprised, she gave birth to a son, and seeing the two children also had a headache.


    When the two of them were having a headache, the nurse was called over, because in another ward, a rich man''s wife had a fetal movement and was about to give birth, so all the nurses are now asked to go over, this battle is big, it should be Very rich rich people have children.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： The Truth about Zhang Shufen Stealing a Child (2)

    Chapter 261 The Truth about Zhang Shufen Stealing a Child Back then (2)


    All the nurses had passed, fearing that something might happen, everyone gathered at the door of the delivery room. Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei were very surprised when they saw the situation, because they came from the village, and they had never seen such a big city. In the world, what about such a big battle to have a baby?


    Isn¡¯t it necessary for a woman to give birth to a child? What will happen? So many people have to come! Especially Zhang Shufen, seeing this scene, felt sour in her heart. She could have given birth in the aisle just now.


    After the child was born, because of the maternal hemorrhage, no one would care about the child. Now the doctor is rushing to save the pregnant woman.


    So I took the baby out and put it in the baby room, and everyone went out again, because it was safe to put the baby in the baby room, so no one took care of it.


    The nurse who delivered the baby took one look at the baby and went out.


    Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei got up after seeing the nurse put the baby in the nursery, and held the baby one by one. Zhang Shufen was a rural woman.


    Rural women are like iron fighters, especially rural women in that era, not to mention giving birth to children. Before giving birth, they could pick manure to feed pigs, go up the mountain to chop firewood, and have strength for everything. With great strength, I walked into the delivery room.


    Zhang Shufen didn''t know why at that moment she looked at the kid from the rich family fascinatedly, and suddenly had a ridiculous idea and said to her family: "Gu Wei, this kid is from the rich family, how about we Switch the child with her, after switching her, our son can live a good life."


    Hearing this, Gu Wei scolded her in a panic: "Zhang Shufen, you are sick, what are you thinking about all day? What is a phone call? Child, you are really terrified! This is someone else''s child , you changed our son, won¡¯t we not be able to see the child after that? Absurdity is absurdity!¡±


    Zhang Shufen persuaded him: "Gu Wei, if a rich man has children in our family, then I would be reluctant to exchange our son with him, but you can see what''s going on now, what about our two children? Two children How do you raise it? Do you have money? You are now doing odd jobs with others, and you can¡¯t even afford the money to live in the hospital. Let me give birth in the corridor and take the child back. How do you raise the child? You will not be able to raise a son in the future It takes a lot of people? You can see clearly how the child''s mother gave birth just now."


    "There are so many people, they must be very rich. Don''t you want our son to live a good life? If our son is with this family, it will be the life of a young master. You can''t live the life of a young master for your child. How about you? Don''t let me help? This is your son, are you willing to let your son go back to the countryside to farm, are you willing to let your son live in poverty like you?"


    Gu Wei originally felt that this idea was unreliable, but when she heard her say this, he thought... If this can make his son live well, it is not a way, he is useless, he has been a farmer since he was a child.


    The family has been farmers for generations. If the son goes back to the countryside with him, he must be a farmer too. This is the only good way for his son to live.


    Where are there parents who don''t like their children, especially if he is still a son.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： The Truth About Zhang Shufens Child Swap (3)

    Chapter 262 The Truth about Zhang Shufen Changing Children Back then (3)


    So he was also moved. If his son was with such a young master in the city, he would definitely be able to receive a higher education, and he was not like a farmer or a young master.


    They are farmers, and their biggest wish in this life is to make their children live better, especially their sons. He has a bit of patriarchal thoughts and wants his sons to live a particularly good life, so he was obsessed at that moment , promised to replace the child.


    Zhang Shufen saw that he was about to replace the child immediately after agreeing, but when she saw that the child felt something was wrong, she thought it was a son, otherwise why such a big commotion, she thought they would be happy to have a son!


    However, they don''t know whether the baby will be a boy or a girl, so they focus on taking care of the adults.


    Now that they saw that the child turned out to be a daughter, their faces were a little embarrassed.


    If this is a daughter, it can only be a daughter. If the daughter goes to live a good life, what about the son?


    The son should be the one who lives a good life. If it is a girl, it is fine to raise it casually. They can still provide for the elderly if they stay by their side. But now, I have to change my daughter, and let my daughter live the life of a daughter. They went back to their hometown to live a hard life.


    Zhang Shufen also prefers boys, because the older generation is very patriarchal, let alone a mother, she must want her son to have a better life.


    Zhang Shufen saw that the girl was born, and her face collapsed at that moment, so she turned her heart, gritted her teeth and changed the baby to a son.


    The son exchanged a daughter with someone else.


    Gu Wei was startled when he saw that she had exchanged her child for a daughter, he pulled her and said, "What are you doing? You exchanged your son for a woman, isn''t that revealing? What should you do if someone sees you? The one who came out was a daughter, you changed your son, and people will definitely throw our son away, so what are you going to do?"


    Zhang Shufen said decisively: "Impossible. You saw the situation just now. No one saw whether the baby was a boy or a girl. Only the nurse who delivered the baby knew. That nurse would definitely not have seen the baby lost. Speaking, who wants to say it, look at such a big family, if they say it, they will definitely be found by their parents! So we don¡¯t care, just change it like this, now this situation can only be done by the side Look, if something is wrong, can we immediately replace the child and give her our daughter? Anyway, no one knows now, so let''s go, hurry up and wait for someone to come. "


    Although Gu Wei couldn''t figure out the situation, he had already changed the child. He was afraid of being discovered by others, so he hurried away. The two of them didn''t dare to stay too long after they left here. They just watched from the inside of the hospital room .


    Zhang Shufen carried the two children and went downstairs to sit there, waiting for Gu Wei to understand the situation.


    Gu Wei dared to go back after half an hour to see if the situation was discovered, and if found, change the child in time.


    He is sneaking around the door of the baby''s room now. After the nurse rescued him, he hurried back to the baby''s room. Because he was in a hurry just now, he was afraid that something would happen to the pregnant woman. hands are gone.


    They didn''t have time to look after the baby just now, and now they went back to deal with the baby, but they saw that something was wrong with the baby. The nurse who delivered the baby just now said to the other nurses: "Xiaojuan, I think this baby is not right. How could this child be a boy, I clearly saw a girl when I delivered the baby just now, you saw it just now, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： Our son is sure to be a great young master!

    Chapter 263 Our son is sure to be a master!


    Xiaojuan went over dumbfounded when she heard this, took a look, and was startled when she saw that the skill was a boy. How could it be a boy? Both of them saw it when they delivered the baby just now, and it was obviously a girl. .


    Why did he suddenly change his mind now, there is only such a child. So it can''t happen, right?


    Both of them turned pale with fright, mainly because this child is different from ordinary children, this child is... from the Jiang family...


    This is a child of a big family. What if the family finds out that the child has been taken away by others, or has been dropped, and now they don¡¯t know what to do.


    But what is certain is that their home is very dangerous. If they find out, they will kill their children and kill them. The most terrible thing is that the children cannot be found...


    Now suddenly I don¡¯t know where to find someone, and I can¡¯t find anyone. If the children are found to be transferred later, it will definitely kill them, and their jobs will not be guaranteed. The two of them are very scared and dare not admit it. fact.


    Xiaojuan said to her: "Su Mei, why don''t we treat this child as their family''s child? Where are you going to find the child in this moment? It must have been dropped by someone else, and I don''t know which one." The insanity has switched the child. If you tell them the truth, they will definitely kill us all. Their house is terrible. So let¡¯s just pretend that this didn¡¯t happen, okay? Now hurry up and take the child to them. Look, anyway, they don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl, and only the two of us know, and if you tell me, I won''t tell, who can know?"


    Su Mei was a little scared when she heard this, and said: "It''s not good, even so, but I feel that I feel bad for my conscience. After all, we lost this child. Why don''t we tell them the truth? With so much power, if they are allowed to find the child, they will definitely find it soon."


    "You stupid, if you tell them the truth, how can the two of us survive? Their family is so rich, don''t you know that we can still be nurses in the future? If they keep going like this, we will drink Northwest It¡¯s windy! You must not tell them about this matter. Tell them that the two of us are finished, and the child has disappeared for so long, how can we find it, and this is the only way to survive. You just promise me, okay, If you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t tell you, no one will tell, their children look like this, and they will definitely not be able to recognize them.¡±


    Su Mei is too scared, their family is so rich, if they know that they accidentally lost their child, they will definitely ask them to settle the score.


    So I had no choice but to agree at the last moment.


    Only the two of them know about the child''s transfer. As long as they don''t tell, no one will know.


    Gu Wei listened to both of them at the door, and went back with a sigh of relief. Zhang Shufen said that Zhang Shufen is very weak now. Hearing what he said, she was very excited and said: "Look! I just said that I am very smart." , Thinking of this method, I said that the two nurses would definitely not say it. Their lives are the most important thing. If they are found out, the two of them will also be killed. Now you can rest assured that our son is also someone else''s now The rich man is a young master, and he will definitely be a great young master in the future! Let¡¯s go back now, don¡¯t let them find this child, and we don¡¯t have money to pay for medical expenses. I just asked, it will take a few years to have a child here How about a dollar, where is the place where the money is robbed?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： Throwing away the child?

    Chapter 264 Throwing away the child?


    Gu Wei was taken aback when he heard this. He was reluctant to pay so much money, so he ran away with the children one by one, and couldn''t afford the medical expenses.


    After Zhang Shufen and him left the hospital, they were very weak. When they returned to the basement where the two of them lived, looking at the two children, Zhang Shufen felt that it was not an option to keep the children.


    Tell Gu Wei: "We can only support one child now, otherwise, let''s throw that child away, throw it on the street, whoever wants it will want it, if no one cares, how long will it be?" God will die."


    Gu Wei couldn''t bear it: "This is not good, this newborn child, what if you put her on the street and die? If she really dies, the two of us have committed a serious crime. Take the child out I feel sorry for this matter.¡±


    Zhang Shufen was wronged angrily: "Why are you so kind all of a sudden? You can support two children, and this child doesn''t know how much to eat. If we don''t throw her away, how will we live? Don''t you want to live?"


    Gu Wei was still a little melancholy. He was sorry for her. After all, this girl is Miss Qianjin. He felt sorry for stealing her identity, but now he wants to throw her away. The crime is serious. He is still reluctant and doesn''t know how to throw her away. Will it be stolen by others, anyway, I just can''t bear it.


    "It''s not troublesome to raise a child, anyway, just go back to the countryside with us to live. Just make do with it."


    Zhang Shufen was reluctant at first, but after hearing what he said, it made sense.


    Anyway, it¡¯s not about raising a son, it¡¯s about eating and drinking, so it¡¯s just about raising a daughter, as long as it doesn¡¯t starve to death.


    And this is a daughter. After the girl grows up, she can still serve them, provide for them in the old age, and do housework for them. plowing. So much, you can also help yourself reduce it.


    She was still a little moved, and Zhang Shufen was a little jealous of the woman in the delivery room.


    Why is she a woman? That woman¡¯s fate can be so easy to be reincarnated as a rich lady, and she even married a rich man.


    Why is she a woman? She didn''t have such a life, so she was too jealous and felt that she was living a particularly unfair life. Thinking that the woman had such a comfortable life, she abused her daughter.


    She must never have imagined that she was living such a good life, but her daughter gave her abuse.


    Zhang Shufen returned to the countryside with her children half a month later, and took both children back. She said that she gave birth to two children, one in front and one in back. The doctor said they were fraternal twins, so they looked different. , but twins.


    The people in the village didn''t even see how she gave birth, so they believed her, so they spent 18 years safe and sound.


    During the past 18 years, Zhang Shufen treated Gu Yuehuan''s biological mother particularly badly because of her unrestrained and carefree life, so that she could avenge her bad heart.


    Looking back now, the two of them didn''t know who her biological parents were. After all, they secretly changed the child in the hospital in this way.


    I don¡¯t know what her parents look like. I haven¡¯t seen them. The only thing I know is that they are all natives of Beicheng, and they are very rich and powerful. Another thing is that their surname is Jiang.


    However, their mouths must be very strict, and they must not speak out about this matter, as it will affect their son.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： Zhang Shufen, please tell me about my biological parents

    Chapter 265 Zhang Shufen, tell me the news about my biological parents, please?


    After thinking about it, their son is now 18 years old, and if nothing else happens, he should live according to the trajectory they want, becoming the eldest son of a rich family, and being loved by thousands of people, unlike himself who will always be a farmer.


    Thinking that their son can live so well, they feel that everything they did back then was worth it.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan was a little uneasy because of Zhao Yun''s words. She kept thinking about who her biological parents were, and whether it was true that she was secretly carried here, not picked up, so she was a little distracted and not in the mood to open the shop. end later.


    She wanted to go home when she went back, but she thought about this again, so she made a special trip to Gu''s house.


    Zhang Shufen is breaking corn outside now, and when she saw her coming, she gave her a glare. She didn''t know what kind of wind she was blowing. She said it like that in the morning, and now she came here specially, maybe she was looking for her to settle the score Bar.


    Zhang Shufen didn''t want to talk to her now, so she turned around and continued breaking corn.


    Gu Yuehuan is actually quite disgusting towards Zhang Shufen. If she can see her, she hopes that she will never see her in this life, but there is no way now. She wants to know about her biological parents, so she squats down and asks her: "Zhang Shufen , It¡¯s already this time now, I know everything, and I also know that you are not my real mother, so you can tell me, whose child am I? Did you pick me up or stole me? Here? You have ruined my whole life. Can you be a good person now and tell me everything about me back then. Who are my biological parents? A chance to prove my identity?"


    When Shufen heard this, she sneered in her heart, this **** girl still wanted to find her biological parents, how could she let him find his biological parents as he wished?


    "How do I know who your parents are? You are my child, and you don''t want to admit that you are also my daughter! Don''t think about it all day long. You can''t do anything if you don''t want to recognize me as a mother. You are my daughter." !"


    Gu Yuehuan was provoked by her shameless appearance, and gritted her teeth angrily: "It''s already at this point, do you still want to hide it? If you want to hide it from me, you can do a paternity test. Give me a piece of hair. I don''t need you to accompany me to Beicheng in person, I will take it to the hospital for an examination, and I will show you the results of the examination, which will make your face hurt to death."


    Zhang Shufen is now carrying out the purpose of being shameless. Anyway, people are shameless and invincible in the world. Now that the corn has been broken, she lifts it up angrily and wants to go in. "I don''t know what you are talking about, you are just fooling me, you Don''t try to mess around, you are my daughter, no matter what, you are my daughter, I am your mother, and your mother is me, Zhang Shufen!"


    Gu Yue was very angry. She looked at the back of Zhang Shufen who went in, and the man closed the door cruelly. He didn''t want to let her in at all, and didn''t want to talk to her, probably because he was afraid of making too many mistakes.


    She also didn''t want to face this matter, and Gu Yuehuan had no choice.


    Gu Yuehuan originally wanted to leave, but just as he turned around, he saw Gu Wei, who had just returned from buying cigarettes. She had just gone to the canteen to buy some cigarettes, and when she came back, she saw him, and the two met face to face.


    Gu Wei was quite embarrassed, after all, he was caught when he went to steal from her house last time, and now he knew it wasn''t his own, so the corners of his mouth twitched when facing him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： Dont be afraid of retribution on your children!

    Chapter 266 Don''t be afraid of retribution on your children!


    Gu Yuehuan walked towards him, but Zhang Shufen couldn''t find out, so she asked Gu Wei, "Gu... can you tell me, who are my biological parents? Did you have anything to prove my identity when you picked me up?" ? Where did you pick me up, did you pick me up, or did you secretly adopt me?"


    Hearing this, Gu Wei couldn''t help it anymore, took out his pocket, got out the cigarette, lit a match, lit the cigarette, looked at her and said with a smile, "Why do you ask me about such things, you Ask your mother!"


    Gu Yuehuan was so **** off by this family, why did she play sloppy with her like this? She already knew about it, so she couldn''t tell them frankly that the two of them did such a big thing back then, wouldn''t they be afraid of thunder?


    "From childhood to adulthood, in fact, you have never abused me, you have nothing, you have treated me very badly, you just don''t like me very much, I have always felt that I am not your biological daughter, but I hate Zhang Shufen more, and I hate you It¡¯s just a little bit, because you never abused me since you were a child, and you secretly gave me some candy to eat during the holidays, and you gave me leftovers when I didn¡¯t eat. So I''m still very grateful to you for not abusing me like Zhang Shufen and beating me with a whip."


    Gu Yuehuan became anxious and choked up: "So now, can I ask you something, tell me what happened back then, who are my biological parents, how did you pick me up in the first place, I already know the truth, you guys Continuing to hide it will only make me feel that you are very shameless. You are not as disgusting as Zhang Shufen, so can''t you tell me?"


    It''s not that Gu Wei doesn''t want to tell her, but he can''t tell her. After all, this matter is related to his son. If he tells her, what will he do with his son? If she knows her identity, then don''t make trouble.


    The son may be living a perfect life now, if he said that, the son would be finished.


    He didn''t want to say it, but when he saw her desperate look, he planned to fool her but she couldn''t let her know: "Yue Huan, if you really want to know, then I''ll tell you, in fact, I didn''t know what it was back then." The situation, your mother suddenly brought you back, saying that she saw someone throwing you down by the river, so she picked you up. When you were thrown by the river at that time, it must be your biological parents. You, if we don''t pick you up, you will definitely die. After all, it was winter and it was so cold outside."


    Gu Yuehuan frowned upon hearing this, and continued to ask: "So by what river did you pick me up back then, was it in our village, another village, or the county seat?"


    Gu Wei was talking nonsense, how could he know, he said perfunctorily: "I don''t know, all I know is that your mother just picked you up by the river, I don''t know which river you are in, your mother doesn''t know Who knows. Yue Huan, we picked you up, although we haven¡¯t treated you very well these years, isn¡¯t that normal? You are not our own, not our own, how could we treat you well? ?¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was speechless when she heard such ignorant words, she could be abused if she was not her own, so why did she pick her up back then?


    Gu Yuehuan could no longer chat with him, and was about to leave, but before leaving, she thought of something, stopped, turned to look at him, and said, "Uncle Gu, I want to say something to your family, you are too old What a wicked thing, there will be retribution one day, not only on you, but also on your children."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： Your mother left you in Beicheng

    Chapter 267 Your mother left you in Beicheng


    Gu Wei''s face changed when he heard this. In fact, he has been very cowardly all these years. He was timid, so he was very scared, and he panicked even more when he heard the word retribution.


    Now he doesn''t know what to do, but he has no choice. The matter has come to this point. If there is any retribution, it will be retribution on Zhang Shufen. It is all done by this wicked woman.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan felt that she was really sick, and going to that family member to ask these things when she was bored was nothing more than adding trouble, making herself uncomfortable and asking questions without asking why, but making herself feel uncomfortable and suffocating.


    Now go back home and get ready to cook.


    As soon as she got home, she saw Aunt Li coming. You look at the famous Wen Po in the village. There is only one Wen Po in the village. Over the years, Aunt Li has come to deliver babies, large and small, in the village. of.


    She has been doing this for many years. She has been doing this since she was 30 years old and now she is 50 years old. She has been doing this for more than 20 years. She is very prestigious in the village, as everyone knows.


    When Gu Yuehuan came in, she was startled when she saw Aunt Li.


    But he is an elder after all, so he greeted Aunt Li when he came in.


    Zhao Yunyao is also because of her warm heart. Today when this happened, she felt uneasy when she came back. She wanted to know the real situation, so she went to Aunt Li.


    Wen Po in the village knows everything about all the births of children.


    She said to Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, you just want to know your birth situation, so you ask Aunt Li, how did she deliver so many children back then, and she remembers all the villagers who gave birth back then Chu, and after so many years, everyone in the village has been delivered by her, so I must know."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t think of it before, but now that she is reminded like this, she thinks it''s the same thing. The stable woman in the village, who has delivered so many children, should know her own life experience.


    So she quickly sat down and took a sip of water, poured a glass of water and handed it to Granny Wen and asked, "Aunt Li, do you know when my mother gave birth, was it you who delivered the baby or who delivered it to her? Is she my sister born in the village?"


    Aunt Li denied: "No, I knew about Shufen''s pregnancy, but I didn''t deliver her when she gave birth. She was not born here, she seemed to be born in a big city. I went to work with your dad in the big city, and I gave birth there. I left the village with a big belly to go to work, and when I came back, I had two children in my arms, so I was not here, I remember clearly This is clearly the case, because when the two of you were born, there were not many children born in the village, so I remember the situation of the two of you clearly. At that time, someone laughed at your father and said that you had two children at once. You have a daughter, but you didn''t have a son when you came out, and you didn''t see your father give birth to a son later, everyone felt strange, after all, when Shufen was in the village, she kept talking about wanting to have a son, wanting to have a son."


    "At that time, we could hear cocoons in our ears. Your mother insisted on giving birth to a son, and even said that she couldn''t give birth. The son must give birth to a son until there is a son. After the two of you are born, The two came back with their children, both of whom are daughters, but your mother is not unhappy, and your mother is quite happy. Ask her if she wants a son, and she said that two daughters are enough, and there will be no more births later, which is also strange , People like your mother thought patriarchal before."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： You go to Beicheng to find your biological parents

    Chapter 268 You go to Beicheng to find your biological parents


    Gu Yuehuan felt strange when she heard this. If it is true, it is indeed extremely weird, but I don''t know what is so strange.


    If the two of them are really patriarchal, how can they not have another one? Is it because they are poor and can''t afford it?


    But how hard it is to raise a child in the country! If you really want to carry on the family line, even if you can''t afford it, you will always have a son.


    But after listening to what my mother-in-law said, I can be sure that she was not born in the village, and she was not picked up by the river in the village, so her parents were not in the village in time, but in the big city.


    "Then Aunt Li, do you know the city where they went to work?"


    "I know, I had a good relationship with your mother back then. I played with you when I was young. At that time, your mother went to the big city to be crazy. You can only go to the big city. You also know me as a countryman. How could I have seen the world, so I was very happy to go to a big city to see the market. Then I kept showing off, saying that I went to Beicheng. Going to work in Beicheng, I guess you and your sister are also in Beicheng Born there."


    Gu Yuehuan originally thought that there were some good clues, but now that she heard this, the clues were completely broken.


    I thought it was picked up near here, so it was much easier to find out, but it was much more complicated if it was picked up in Beicheng...


    Beicheng is so big, who knows where she picked up the child, and I''m not sure if it was really picked up by the river, or if it was picked up somewhere else, say it was picked up by the river.


    Zhang Shufen has been hiding that there must be some inside story, but there is some inside story, how could she know, after all, it is estimated that only she knows what is going on, and if she doesn''t tell, no one will know.


    When Gu Yuehuan came back, she still wanted to ask why, so she was very happy, but now that the clues were completely cut off, she didn''t have any interest in this aspect. It was already broken like this, so she gave up.


    Now she is sending Wen Po away. After leaving, Zhao Yun comforted her and said, "Yuehuan, you were admitted to Beicheng University. You were admitted to Beicheng University. You will also go to Beicheng in the future. Your biological parents If you are also in Beicheng, then you will publish a missing person notice in the newspaper, so that you can find your biological parents?"


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t think of this, but thinking about it now, it probably won''t work.


    Because she doesn''t have any photos of her childhood, and she doesn''t have anything to trace her, no one will admit it if she hastily published it in the newspaper, and if it was really decades ago, it is estimated that more than one person lost the child.


    She was also afraid of being falsely identified as something. People''s hearts are still unpredictable. It would be bad if she used this matter to do something bad, so she didn''t dare.


    "Mom. Don''t tell me Zhang Shufen. I guess I won''t be able to find it in this life. But that''s it. If he really picked me up back then, it means that my biological parents just don''t want me and abandon me. They want to abandon me." People, what am I going to do with them again? I think it¡¯s a burden to dislike me. Let¡¯s just leave it at that. If they really want to find me, I¡¯ll go to Beicheng to look for the missing person newspapers over the years to see if there are any relevant ones. Things, if not, forget it.¡±


    When she was young, her family was very poor. Let alone taking pictures, she didn¡¯t have the money to buy new clothes. How could she be willing to take a picture of her alone. She didn¡¯t have pictures of her baby, so it¡¯s hard to recognize her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： What will happen to the milk tea shop after she goes to college?

    Chapter 269 What will happen to the milk tea shop after she goes to college?


    She was full of hope at first, but now she no longer has that kind of thought. Later, she said thank you to Wen Po, and please send Wen Po out after dinner.


    Zhao Yun thought she was smart at first, but when she thought of this method, she could find out all the stable women, so she could know what happened back then, but she didn''t expect it to be like this, so she feels very guilty now, and touched Gu Yuehuan''s body in the past. hand, comfortingly said to Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, it''s okay, don''t take this matter to heart, I think, if you recognize your biological mother, you will definitely recognize your own mother in the future, if it is really the two of them A biological mother who abandoned you, it doesn¡¯t matter if you want to recognize her or not, you know? So don¡¯t worry about it, she will come back naturally if you have a destiny.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t think about it anymore, so she smiled very calmly and said, "Are you all right? It doesn''t matter. I''m married now. It''s enough to have you and Brother Qingyue. Both of you are good to me. Whether there is fate, I will talk about it later, I won¡¯t look for it.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t have any feelings for her biological parents, so it wasn''t hard to say this. After she finished speaking, she kept this matter in her heart and didn''t think about it again.


    ¡­


    Zhao Yun has nothing to do in the village recently, and she can''t do farm work, so she went to the milk tea shop to help collect money or something. On the one hand, it can solve her own idleness, and on the other hand, it can also pass the time, so she fell in love with it later. I went to the milk tea shop to help.


    Gu Yuehuan can still come to the milk tea shop to help out now, but not in the second half of the month. She has to go to Beicheng to study at university, and she has to report to school next month, and school will start at the beginning of next month.


    She has to go to school, it is impossible for this milk tea shop to give up such a good opportunity to go to college, but here comes the question, what will the milk tea shop do after she goes to college?


    The store is already theirs, so there is no need to worry about the rent of the store. Do you want to continue to open this milk tea shop in the future?


    It would be troublesome for her not to be here if she continues to drive, but if she doesn¡¯t, she will make less money. Her mother-in-law said that she can continue to drive, and ask someone to teach them before going to school. Anyway, she can collect money for the store.


    She thought so.


    So I have been recruiting workers these days, and I must recruit more diligent workers, otherwise her mother-in-law will not be able to handle it here alone.


    She still wanted to let some aunts come over, or some housewives who had nothing to do at home, because they were more hardworking and their wages could not be so high.


    However, she had gotten used to Jiang Lu once before, so she was still dissatisfied when some people came to apply for the job. After all, Jiang Lu is really hardworking and hardworking in everything. It is really not easy to hire this kind of worker .


    She also has time left, so if she can''t hire cheap workers this week, she can hire more expensive ones, so that she can teach them before she leaves.


    She made an appointment with a few girls who just finished junior high school but couldn''t find a job today. She said that some of them were looking for a job, and asked her if she would like to.


    She was going to apply for a job today. Not long after she arrived at the milk tea shop, when she was about to open the shop, she heard someone shouting: "Look quickly! See what''s going on, did someone jump off the building? Three people Going to jump off a building! It''s so bad!"


    Gu Yuehuan heard the sound too harshly, so she looked up curiously. Originally, I just wanted to see who was so reluctant to jump off the building, but I saw a familiar person.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： Jiang Lu jumped off the building with her two children

    Chapter 270 Jiang Lu jumps off a building with two children


    Gu Yuehuan was shocked after confirming that she was not mistaken. It was really scary how the person who jumped off the building was Jiang Lu, and she also brought her two daughters to jump off the building.


    So she quickly followed up, wanting to see what the situation was, the two of them hadn''t seen each other for a long time, why did they say they were going to jump off the building when they met, and they looked like they were really going to jump off the building with their daughter, why can''t they think about it so much Confused, she hurried to the department store opposite.


    Jumping from the top of a department store, this is the highest floor, so jumping off will definitely kill you. The owner of the department store was furious when he saw someone jumping off the building.


    Wiping sweat and crying downstairs is really aggrieved. If you really jump off the building, how will you do business in the future?


    Someone went up to persuade her, but there was no way, after all, everyone was afraid of provoking her in this situation.


    The person who was going to jump off the building was very emotional. He said that he was going to take two children to jump off the building. The two children were frightened and kept crying. They didn''t know what to do, so they were scared and kept crying.


    The two children were so young, they knew that their mother was going to take them to jump off the building, but they didn''t know why, and now they were very scared, and they panicked when they saw the bottom.


    Not many people dare to persuade them. If they are really stimulated by the persuasion, or if they can''t think about it and pull them to dance together, everyone will be afraid.


    Gu Yuehuan tried her best to go up in one breath, and reached the highest floor. When she went up, she saw Jiang Lu and her child about to jump off, and when she was afraid, she called out: "Sister Jiang Lu! Are you crazy? What can''t you think about?" , you have to jump off the building with your child, the child is still so young, these two are your precious daughters, they are only seven or eight years old this year, life has just begun, you take them to jump off the building now, What did the two of them do wrong? Why did you jump off the building?"


    Jiang Lu was already mentally prepared just now. She didn''t want to jump off the building, but there was no other way.


    She is in this situation now, and she can¡¯t live anymore. She can only starve to death if she keeps her. It¡¯s better to die with her two children and reincarnate as early as possible. After all, living will only be pain, and death can be liberated.


    She originally wanted to close her eyes and then open it, and she had already made a lot of mental preparations to jump off, but now she saw Gu Yuehuan, she broke down and cried and said, "Yuehuan, it''s so uncomfortable now, it''s really hard." It''s so painful, I have no friends, no relatives to say, I can only tell you, I don''t want to live anymore, I really don''t want to live anymore, my child will die with me, change to a good family, don''t follow me in the next life, it''s a burden , can¡¯t even read books.¡±


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she broke down and yelled at her: "Sister Jiang Lu! What did the child do wrong? Is there anything you can''t think about? I told you at the time, you can find a job, and it''s easy for you to raise a child. Now it doesn''t cost much to study. Money, just like when I asked you to work, I give you so much money every day, your monthly salary can already make your child go from first grade to junior high school, but why don''t you want to?"


    "Now you can apply for the poverty allowance with the support of the superior! Before telling you not to give up, you have to give up the result. Now you feel that the child will be dragged down by following you, so why didn''t you listen to me? What did the child do wrong? I want to give it to you. Wrong order?"


    When Jiang Lu heard what she said, she was afraid that she would misunderstand herself, so she quickly shook her head and denied it: "No, Yue Huan, it''s not what you think, it''s not because the child is studying, the problem is that the three of us can''t survive now Now, death is the only way out!"


    "My husband... he... has a woman outside. The woman he raised outside is pregnant. That woman is now entering the house openly. He and my mother-in-law kicked us out and let us sleep on the street. We are now penniless. What can we do, if we can¡¯t survive, men are women! Now the child has no father, and I don¡¯t have a husband. What am I doing alive? I might as well die!¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： Will you die if you leave your husband?

    Chapter 271 Will you die if you leave your husband?


    Gu Yuehuan was stunned when she heard this, "What...you said...you said that another woman is pregnant, and he has a woman outside, who is it?"


    Jiang Lu gasped even more, "I don''t know who that woman is, that woman is very good-looking, that woman is very young, I heard that she is his subordinate, the two of them have been fooling around for a long time, but Don''t tell me! Keep it from me! The family just dislikes me for not being able to have a son and thinks that I am useless after giving birth to two daughters, so they found a woman and gave birth to a son for him. Now let Xiaosan live in and take me Driven out!"


    "They said that if they don''t want to get out, just listen to that woman take care of her son, serve her tea and water, serve her confinement, and be their cheap nanny. I''m tired enough. After serving his family, now I still have to serve a mistress! I can¡¯t live anymore, I really can¡¯t live anymore, I¡¯m so penniless that I can¡¯t even afford to eat, what can I do?¡±


    Gu Yuehuan felt particularly heavy when she heard her say these things. She didn''t expect so many things to happen later. In fact, Jiang Lu has always been a very traditional woman, but which woman is not traditional in this era.


    I just think that women should not be looking for a job. After getting married, they should take good care of their children at home. It is wrong to go out to find a job.


    It was as if her mother-in-law forced her to go back before, and she didn''t have any refutation, because she already felt that this was normal, and now that she left her husband, there was no way for anyone to raise the child, and she was on the verge of dying.


    Now that Jiang Lu has finished complaining about things to her, she feels so much more comfortable. She has already made a decision, and after crying, she sniffs, "Yuehuan, I really appreciate you and envy you, but I There is no way to be as chic as you, my life has been ruined, and I can¡¯t let my children follow me in the future, so now after we die, reincarnation is the best way, you go away, don¡¯t let us The blood spattered on your body. I can¡¯t bear it anymore and I¡¯m tired, so you don¡¯t need to persuade me.¡±


    Her two children were still lying in her arms and crying. It was obvious that the two children did not want to die, and they didn¡¯t know what their mother was doing. The children were very spiritual. When they saw their mother crying, they couldn¡¯t help crying.


    Seeing these two children crying, Gu Yuehuan was already heartbroken to death. Although there is no one who is a mother, the child is still so young, and it has only been a few years since he came to this world. It is too cruel to die like this. , but Jiang Lu seems to have made a decision, and will die with the child in the next second.


    Gu Yuehuan was really scared, and stopped Jiang Lu at that moment: "Wait a minute! Sister Jiang Lu, things are not as bad as you think. They are your children, and they were destroyed by you before they had time to start. Wouldn''t your heart ache if you lost their lives? I have a solution! Will you die if you leave your husband? You just divorce him. After the divorce, you find a job to support your two children. It sounds difficult. A woman is divorced and has to take care of two children. Indeed, anyone who sees it will collapse, but you are capable and hardworking!"


    Jiang Lu stared at her in shock when she heard this, and asked uncertainly: "Yuehuan, are you sure I can really do it? Look at me now, how can I do it? I have two children with me. I can''t even find a place to live, I can only starve to death now, I don''t have any money on me, I''m living so badly now, I can''t get away from that smelly man, I can''t make them both feel better, I''m now Just die here, I don''t believe that a person of his status will die here if his wife dies, the superiors will not let him go, I just want to drag them to **** with me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： hire you as store manager

    Chapter 272 Hire you as the store manager


    Gu Yuehuan laughed when she heard this, and walked towards her: "Sister Jiang Lu, you are so naive, you can see clearly what society is like now, do you think you can make them feel guilty by doing this? No, they will even I am very happy to have solved the big troubles of the three of you, and I don¡¯t have to worry about you being stalking. Your death is also a relief for them. Don¡¯t be afraid of your crying. Now that you are dead, it is only a temporary trouble for them. .¡±


    "You also said that your husband''s status, he can cover up this matter, and when time fades away, no one will think of it. He can still be his director, and he can still live well with that woman, and I have a baby, and when the time comes, you and your baby won''t have a spiritual position, do you live with peace of mind? Are you happy? Is this what you want?"


    Jiang Lu originally thought that what she thought was a good way, and that the pair of **** could get retribution, but now it seems that she just let herself die without anyone to bury her.


    Yue Huan is right, she really jumped, who knows about this, who knows the mistake he made? The mouth is there, maybe he will bad-mouth her as mentally ill in the future, so he jumped off the building.


    Jiang Lu would even be said to be a sinner through the ages, jumping off the building by herself and taking her two children with her. When she thought of the terrible result, she felt a little horrified.


    Gu Yuehuan came over, pulled them down, hugged the child in her arms and said, "Sister Jiang Lu, you are still quite young now, why don''t you have a chance, why is this life over, what about your two children? What if In the future, if the two children can go to college and have a future, and can be filial to you, wouldn''t it be a pity like this?"


    "Your own life is not good, and you don''t want your child''s life to be good? You have the opportunity to change it, you have hands and feet, you can make money by yourself, and you don''t need to rely on your husband. In this society, you don''t rely on your husband. To survive, you used to be too obedient, so they think you are useless, you know? Now they bully you to this point, you are not thinking about how to die, how to make them feel guilty is that you live a better life, Let them regret, that is the best revenge, you know?"


    Jiang Lu wiped away her tears when she heard this. It really sounded like this, but she couldn''t believe what she asked: "Yuehuan, are you sure? I don''t know anything. I haven''t read a book. I don¡¯t know how to read yet. How can I find a good job? Who would want me? How can I make money?¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was worried about not being able to find a worker recently, and now there was such a hardworking worker in front of her who still wanted to make money, she said to Jiang Lu: "Sister Jiang Lu, isn''t there my shop here? We are old acquaintances anyway, you I used to work in my shop and worked very hard. None of the workers I met later were as hardworking as you. Although you haven¡¯t been to school and don¡¯t know how to read, you are good at math. After so many years, you count money There''s a way for sure."


    "You are the manager of the store, you can manage the money for me. I don''t pay you according to the stipulated money every month, but according to the percentage of the store''s income. The harder you work, the more you get. How about it? .¡±


    Jiang Lu didn''t know what the situation was, but now she told her that she had a job, and it was the job that helped her at the food stall before, so it sounded like a good thing, so she agreed, "Yuehuan, now You are already very grateful for being willing to give me a job, you don¡¯t need to give me much money, as long as you can solve our food and clothing.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： The pregnant mistress is Lin Chuchu

    Chapter 273 The pregnant mistress is Lin Chuchu


    Gu Yuehuan refused, took her hand and said: "Sister Jiang Lu, I invite you to be the store manager, not just to let you earn enough food and clothing, we also need to open a branch store, and then it will not solve the problem of food and clothing, but earn money. A lot of money, so that your daughter can go to school, so that you can dress yourself up, so that you can make a lot of money, find a puppy, your daughters can go to college, find a good job in the future, and be a useful person to society.¡±


    Jiang Lu heard such a beautiful thing, and felt that it might not be her turn. Now as long as she makes money and doesn''t starve to death, she is still reluctant to let her two children die with her.


    If she was alone, she might just jump down because of her inability to think about it, but after all, she is a mother, so the one who struggles in the end is still reluctant to part with her two children.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan has comforted them, and now she has been officially hired as the store manager, and she is going to take her back to the store and find a house for her to live in.


    Now I have to go back to her house first, take out the belongings of their mother and daughter, and then find a house for them.


    Along the way, Gu Yuehuan asked a lot about how Ji Hui cheated so well, and had a child with another woman. Jiang Lu told her what happened to her recently, gritting her teeth.


    Gu Yuehuan thought that she didn''t know the mistress who was pregnant and entered the house, but when she went back with them to get her luggage, she saw Lin Chuchu appearing at the door.


    She was stunned for a moment when she saw Lin Chuchu''s belly bulge. Isn''t it too big? The clothes she was wearing were a little tight, so she saw her belly bulge slightly. Lin Chuchu is pregnant?


    She never thought it would be such a result, so when she saw Lin Chuchu was pregnant, she was frightened and silly, and felt that her three views were frightened a little abnormally.


    She thought she had misjudged the person, and Jiang Lu beside her pointed at Lin Chuchu angrily and said, "Yuehuan, that''s the bitch! This is that shameless bitch, she is that mistress, and she has a stomachache now. Pregnant, it''s Ji Hui''s child! How shameless this woman is to do such a thing at a young age. What''s wrong with her, she has to grab her husband!"


    Now that Lin Chuchu has done this, she is not afraid of being shameless. When she heard this, she smiled and sarcastically said: "Jiang Lu, what you said is disgusting. What do you mean I am shameless? You can''t have a son Why don''t you let other women bear him a son? I can give him a son, so what if I marry him? He is going to divorce you now, and I am the wife he married back aboveboard. "


    "I''m the main palace, and you''re an ex-wife! And a hen that can''t lay eggs can''t give birth, and a broken shoe that was kicked out with her daughter, what right do you have to talk to me like that? You''re scaring me now and making me angry My child has miscarried, can you afford it?"


    Jiang Lu was so angry that she couldn''t stand it. A person with a gentle personality like her wanted to slap this shameless mistress.


    At this moment, Ji Hui''s mother opened the door and saw a few people at the door. Lin Chuchu coquettishly said to Li Huijuan after seeing her mother-in-law: "Mom! Sister Jiang Lu just went too far, she even cursed I gave birth to a son without a butt, she must be jealous that I can have a son, that''s why she said these words, I have never seen such a vicious woman!"


    When Li Huijuan heard this, she exploded on the spot. God knows how long she had been looking forward to her grandson. She finally found such a young, beautiful woman with a good family background to give birth to her son. In the end, this stinky and shameless woman dared to curse her My grandson doesn''t have an asshole!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： You are just jealous that we, Chu Chu, can have a son!

    Chapter 274 You are just jealous that we, Chu Chu, can have a son!


    So in the past, she has become a habit of abusing Jiang Lu in the old way, so now she subconsciously wants to grab her hair and slap Jiang Lu vigorously. How dare you curse so viciously!


    "You bitch, with such a stinky mouth, you cursed my grandson for not having an **** hole! I''ll kill you bitch, **** mouth, if anything happens to my grandson, I can''t spare you! You **** who can¡¯t give birth to sons, you¡¯re just jealous that we¡¯re well-behaved, we¡¯ll be sons at the first birth!¡±


    Jiang Lu is now understood by Gu Yuehuan''s words, and she would be foolishly bullied before, but now when she sees Li Huijuan coming over, she grabs her hand.


    After all, she was a young man, so she grabbed her hand in an instant and pushed her away, saying viciously: "Li Huijuan, you are enough, I used to be your daughter-in-law, so I didn''t say a word So, I have been bullied by you all the time, but I have nothing to do with you now, and I am not your daughter-in-law. If you dare to hit me again, I will report to the police and let you go to the police station to squat! I have nothing to do with you now It doesn''t matter, if you hit me, you are breaking the law!"


    Li Huijuan was at a loss for words in anger. She never thought that this **** would contradict her. She used to be very obedient and couldn''t fight back when she was beaten or scolded, so she hit Jiang Lu as a matter of course.


    As long as she is slightly unhappy, beat her, and she deserves it. Whoever told her not to have a son is a chicken that can''t lay eggs. This kind of woman should be beaten, so now when she hears her retort, she is so angry I''m all suffocated.


    Jiang Lu''s two children were the ones she watched growing up. The two children were very good. After seeing their grandma beating their mother, they were very angry and protected Jiang Lu. The older one hit Li Huijuan''s stomach, "Grandma, you are a bastard. Don''t touch my mother, you go away!"


    Li Huijuan has long been displeased with these two brats. After all, these two brats are girls and useless at all. They are still wasting food at home.


    It is not easy for her son to earn money, and she has to raise two useless daughters. She has always disliked these two daughters and grandchildren.


    Now the two daughters and grandchildren are directly pulling their ears angrily, and the one with the strong force seems to want to pinch their ears off: "You two brats still dare to hit grandma, and return grandma. I don''t have a granddaughter like you two little beasts, who eat and drink for free at my house all day, follow you big beasts? Get out of here, do you still want to come back? Our family can''t accommodate you, and you don''t know anything , I don¡¯t know how to make money, and I waste our family¡¯s food all day long. My son¡¯s money didn¡¯t come from the wind. I want to raise you white-eyed wolves and my daughter. The children in Chuchu''s belly are not yours! What are you doing now, if you dare to come into this house again, I will drive you away with a broom!"


    Li Huijuan was really afraid that the three of them would come back in again, so she drove them away with a broom in the morning, because they would not come back, and now they are coming back, it is really too miserable, this The house was to be left to her future grandson, and this woman and her two daughters should not be allowed to take it for nothing.


    Gu Yuehuan reminded her with a sneer when she heard these words: "Don''t worry, auntie, the two of them don''t come back to live in this kind of home. They can''t stay in this kind of home if they are so aggrieved. They just come back to pack their luggage."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： Only women make things difficult for women

    Chapter 275 Only women make things difficult for women


    "The things that originally belonged to them have to be taken away. She has agreed to divorce your son. After the divorce, she has nothing to do with your family. Please give up the custody of the child. How will the two children live in the future? That''s just Miss Jiang Lu A person''s business has nothing to do with your family!"


    Li Huijuan was very happy when she heard this. She wished it would be like this. It has nothing to do with their family. They don''t have to pay alimony or take care of them. These two girls can''t afford to study for anything. Will it be difficult in the future? You can also go to a university. What kind of college student is a big boss?


    What a great thing, she can still divorce her child. After she divorces her son, Lin Chuchu can marry her son as a matter of course, and the child can be born, and her son doesn''t have to be scolded by others. How wonderful Opportunity, that''s why Li Huijuan was so elated that the corners of her mouth almost extended to her brows.


    Li Huijuan said angrily: "Go in quickly, don''t waste time, take all your things away, and don''t bother with the source on the Internet in the future, now the belly is getting bigger and bigger, but you have to have a good pregnancy! I will have a son in the future, and this one will definitely be a son with a pointed belly, unlike you who are so unlucky, I think you will die alone in the future, and become an old woman who no one wants! You also brought two daughters, and was You¡¯re dying of laughter! But you¡¯ve given up now, if you¡¯re going to be miserable in the future, don¡¯t come back and ask my son to help you!¡±


    Gu Yuehuan sighed helplessly. Sure enough, since ancient times, most of the people who make things difficult for women are women, especially women of the older generation who are mother-in-laws.


    Jiang Lu had had enough of Li Huijuan''s cynical tone, she was also furious, and took the children in to take away their belongings and clothes.


    She hasn''t bought many clothes in these years. She lives like walking on thin ice. She dare not buy anything, dare not want anything. After wearing a piece of clothing repeatedly for seven or eight years, the same piece of clothing is still gray. up.


    My own clothes are already so economical, not to mention my children¡¯s clothes. I used to buy them with some money when I was in a good mood, and I used to wear the same clothes for many years. The children grow up fast, and the clothes have been worn I can''t go down.


    If you really want to clean up, you can¡¯t pack much in a single box. The two of them, the mother and daughter, have had a miserable life in the past few years, and they have to wear two clothes over and over again.


    There is no penny on her body. A woman will have one or two pieces of jewelry after marriage, or buy one or two pieces herself, but she has nothing. She is poor and white, and now she takes her things and leaves.


    Li Huijuan was very happy after seeing them leave, and now she could go in with a sigh of relief, and called Lin Chuchu: "Chuchu, come in quickly, don''t be embarrassed by some **** at the door. The child in the belly should be sunny, don''t be cursed by them, these vicious people are annoying to see, come in and sit, who knows if Jiang Lu will be so black-hearted as to curse your child! Stay away from her!"


    Lin Chuchu naturally went in when she heard this, like a proud peacock when she went in.


    When leaving, he glanced at Gu Yuehuan.


    Gu Yuehuan doesn''t know about Lin Chuchu, what kind of magical three views, what kind of perverted thinking, thinking that she has found a man with status, and is not afraid of whether this person has a wife.


    At first, I thought she was a college student, so I would still think about it, but I didn''t expect to go this way, acting as a third party and destroying other people''s families.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： You can only serve wine after you have a son

    Chapter 276 Only after giving birth to a son can the wine be served


    Gu Yuehuan felt that she still had the same saying, good will be rewarded with good, evil will be rewarded with evil, like her, there will be retribution sooner or later, after all, this family.


    If she wants to be happy, she must give birth to a son, otherwise she will be miserable.


    ¡­


    Li Huijuan drove the people away now, and brought Lin Chuchu back inside happily. After going back inside, she felt relaxed.


    After getting Jiang Lu away, I don¡¯t need to worry about her now, and I can get a marriage certificate to register my grandson¡¯s household registration. Now I happily say to Lin Chuchu: "Chuchu, that woman has agreed to divorce my son Now, when the two of them get divorced, you should immediately go and marry my son, and when the child is born, he will be registered as soon as he is born.


    Lin Chuchu frowned when she heard this. After giving birth to her son, she would drink alcohol. That is, if the child is not a daughter, there is no need to serve wine. Don''t let others know. This is clearly to let her suffer from the dumbness. What if it is not a son? Not anymore.


    She finally made it like this and she didn''t want to, so now she is sitting on the sofa, looking at her with her legs crossed and said: "I don''t want to, Mom, what you said, if I don''t give birth to a daughter, I can''t It''s time to set up wine, besides, which family will marry a daughter, and marry a daughter only after the child is born, then I will be shameless, I am not pregnant yet, and I will definitely not be found if I set up wine now, if the child is born by then Baijiu, everyone knows how embarrassing it is for me to be pregnant out of wedlock, so I have to put the wine on the table as soon as possible, otherwise I will find a health center tomorrow, and I will abort this child!"


    Li Huijuan was startled when she heard that she was going to kill the child, and quickly pulled her: "Don''t, Chuchu, what are you doing, why are you killing the child properly, isn''t it because you are too tired? If you don''t wait until after the child is born, then the child will be held together with the full-day banquet of your wedding, won''t it save money?"


    Lin Chuchu is not stupid. Jiang Lu gave birth to two daughters and was treated like this. If she gave birth to a daughter, she must be aggrieved. Should she come here as an identity now? If she gets married and puts on wine in an unjustifiable way, she will definitely be bullied in the future I got married, but I didn''t get married and I was ashamed of myself.


    So Lin Chuchu''s tone became harsh, and threatened her: "Mom, I can give birth to a son for your family, but the premise is to have an identity. Now you don''t even let me serve wine, just let me marry your son. This is too much. All right, then I''ll beat the child tomorrow, since your family doesn''t value me so much, my son and I have no luck, so we''ll beat him tomorrow!"


    Li Huijuan was scared when she heard this. In fact, on the one hand, she believed so much that she could have a son because she went to pray to God and worship Buddha a few days ago. They said that she is definitely destined to have a grandson, and her son can also have a son. If there is no miscalculation It was the most recent one. I just recently told her that a woman was pregnant. She was very happy.


    She really dreamed of having a grandson who could hold her head high in front of her relatives. Her son had been married for so many years and had only two daughters, which made her unable to hold her head high in front of her relatives. Everyone laughed at their family and had no successors. Staying here is going extinct.


    So I guessed right, the child in Lin Chuchu''s belly is her grandson.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： I dont know right or wrong

    Chapter 277 I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s right or wrong


    Li Huijuan agreed and said: "Isn''t it okay to serve the wine right away? You two go to get the marriage certificate and then serve the wine. You must serve the wine in an aboveboard manner. I can''t let you be wronged like this!"


    Lin Chuchu didn''t speak, and suddenly coughed and said to her: "Mom, I''m a little hungry now, I want to drink chicken soup, it''s not that I want to drink chicken soup, it should be that your grandson wants to drink chicken soup in my stomach, and now suddenly I just want to try the taste of chicken soup."


    When Li Huijuan heard this, she would definitely be willing to make chicken soup for her. Now she got up immediately and said with a smile: "Okay, you wait, Mom will make chicken soup for you now! Make sure that your child who still has a belly can eat it well." !"


    After she left, Lin Chuchu touched her stomach with a heavy heart. She didn''t know whether it was right or wrong for her to choose such a result, but she had no choice but to do this.


    Because she checked out that she was pregnant three days ago, and she checked out three days ago and said that she was pregnant, and it has been almost a month.


    At that time, it was because her menstrual period had not come. She was very accurate. She found that she would not come soon, and this kind of thing happened to her boss before, so she was very scared, so she went to the health center for an examination.


    She has always been afraid of being pregnant, because as long as she is sure that she is pregnant, it belongs to that person. After all, she only has such a man.


    She was really afraid of something. Later, it was found out that she was pregnant, and she was really pregnant. If the time was correct, she really said that she was leading her that night... She was very scared.


    Why do you have a child in your stomach? If you are an ordinary person, you will be poor if you are poor, but she is a leader, and she has a wife and children, and she is also married. If he did it, and now he is a mistress, then he would be shameless.


    She was afraid that others would know that she was so shameless. She was obviously a college student, but ended up having **** with an old man.


    She didn''t dare to tell anyone, and wanted to kill the child secretly, so that nothing happened, without anyone noticing.


    But the doctor told her that her body was very weak, and if the child was aborted, she would not be able to be a mother in the future.


    There is no way to be a mother, how scared she must be to become this. There is no way to be a mother, a woman can''t be a mother, who else will want it in the future?


    She is unwilling to accept the fact that if she really kills the child, she will not be able to find a good family in the future, and if she finds a good family, she will be abandoned. Women can''t have children these days, and they are more disgusting than unclean ones. , let alone a small place like her, she really lost her face when others knew about it, so she couldn''t abort the child.


    She didn''t expect that what was even more unlucky was that she came to the hospital to check if she was pregnant. Her parents saw her. They took her back and asked her about everything from beginning to end. Her parents were so angry that they almost fainted. After dying, she must marry Ji Hui after she wakes up.


    And the two old people couldn''t stand their good daughter''s innocence being tarnished by an old man, so they went to his house to make trouble.


    Ji Hui and Li Huijuan couldn''t be more happy when they heard that Lin Chuchu was pregnant. They both wanted to have a boy, so they were very excited when they heard that Lin Chuchu was pregnant. They thought it must be a boy.


    Jiang Lu couldn''t give birth to a son, so she found another woman to have a son. Now that other woman has a child in her stomach, isn''t this ready-made, can she die of happiness?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： She doesnt mind being a mistress

    Chapter 278 She doesn''t mind being a mistress


    So these two immediately told Lin Chuchu that they would definitely be responsible. Can they not be responsible? The person in charge has a grandson, so they said they would divorce and drive the wife out, and then marry Lin Chuchu.


    Lin Chuchu''s father and mother both agreed with this decision. After all, this is the situation. Can they agree to get married? If she agrees to get married, at least Lin Chuchu can find someone to rely on, and the child will have a father.


    Now that the innocence is gone, people in this era are still relatively conservative, and there is no way to find a good family after losing the innocence.


    So it''s best to marry him now. Ji Hui''s situation, the two elders also know that he has a wife and is relatively old. Don''t talk about being a husband at this age, he is a bit too old to be an uncle.


    But there is no other way. The child cannot be aborted. If the child is aborted, there will be no way to find a good family in the future. Moreover, the doctor said that after the abolition, there will be no way to have children.


    They also did it for the good of their daughter, so they asked Ji Hui to be responsible for marrying their daughter after the divorce. Ji Hui agreed, and they didn''t care.


    Anyway, it¡¯s fine to get married in the end. I can¡¯t let my daughter have a big belly, which makes people feel ashamed.


    The main reason is that Ji Hui still has a little money. After all, he has already become a leader at his age, and his future is sure to be good, and he has face. It''s good for his daughter to be with him, and they don''t have any big demands.


    So later Ji Hui directly filed for divorce with Jiang Lu. After the two divorced, he would give her some money. After giving her the money, he would not support her and her daughter in the future, and told them not to bother him anymore after they got out of the house.


    But Li Huijuan didn¡¯t want to give money later, she felt that raising their mother and daughter for nothing for so many years was already enough money, and now it¡¯s just a dream to give money, and she won¡¯t give anything!


    So Ji Hui didn''t give money later, and felt that he was saving money.


    He hasn''t asked Jiang Lu for compensation for not having a son for so many years? Why give her money? She''s just stupid!


    Jiang Lu got into a fight with him when she was driven out, but it didn''t work. The three of them are orphans and widows, how can they fight with him, he kicked them all out of the house, and Li Huijuan was behind to help, Jiang Lu was crying and screaming, and everyone around her regarded her as crazy .


    Jiang Lu had no choice but to choose to take her child to commit suicide by jumping off a building. Even if she couldn''t survive, she would ruin his reputation.


    So Gu Yuehuan became like this later, and Lin Chuchu had no choice, after all, her own life was like this.


    Now it¡¯s enough to find a decent and rich husband, I have a child, the child is born to live well, and I have a face. Don¡¯t say that although she is not living very well now, she will only get married when she has a child on her stomach. But no matter what, she is now Huo Qingyue''s leading wife.


    So in this regard, I still have to wait a bit longer, and I have to call her Madam when I see her in the future. It is quite exciting to think about that kind of scene.


    Lin Chuchu has already thought about it now. If she can''t marry the person she likes, she should marry a rich man who can make her live a good life. At least it''s better than finding a man who works in a factory in the future.


    If you are a mistress, you are a mistress. If you get pregnant before you get married, you get pregnant before you get married. What a big deal. Just live freely in the future.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan took the three of them out of the house and found a house for them.


    When she was planning to leave home, she found a few rooms, all of which were rental houses, and the price was quite cheap, but she never had time to look at them, so now she directly contacted the landlords she liked before and asked.


    After all, there is no need to live in a very good place now, as long as they can give them a place to live for the three of them, so they simply found a place that looked safer, the floor was high, and the room was not very good Chaos, all suitable places.


    One month''s rent is also cheap. It doesn''t cost much to rent a house these days. I gave the landlord three months'' rent at one time, and a discount of 20 yuan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： You men are big pig hooves

    Chapter 279 You men are all big pigs


    After giving the money, I took them to a nearby restaurant for a meal, bought a four-piece bed set, and bought some clothes for them, which cost tens of dollars.


    Jiang Lu was so moved that she was about to cry when she was eating, but she was afraid that it would be bad if she saw it outside, so she kept holding back. When she went back, Jiang Lu said to the two children: "Dabao and Erbao, hurry up!" Kneel down for my sister, if it wasn''t for my sister, we wouldn''t be who we are now, so hurry up and kowtow to my sister."


    Gu Yuehuan was taken aback by Jiang Lu''s words, and before she could stop her, the two children really knelt down. Seeing that the two children were about to kneel and kowtow to her, she quickly stopped her, "No, sister Jiang Lu, you What is it for? The two children are so young, you let them kneel down and kowtow to me, how can I bear it, and I didn¡¯t help you with anything. Are you okay? Aren¡¯t you going to work for me? This is considered to be my advance payment for you. Get up quickly, how do you teach your children this?¡±


    Jiang Lu looked like she was about to kneel, and after being dissuaded several times by her, she got up, looked at Gu Yuehuan and said, "This is what it should be, if it wasn''t for you, we would be gone by now, you can bear it, Yue Huan, thank you so much, I can¡¯t imagine what I would be like now if it weren¡¯t for you, don¡¯t worry, I will remember your great kindness to us, and I will definitely be good in the future work, and repay you."


    Gu Yuehuan was also helpless, she still wanted to say something, but thinking about it later, if this can make them feel better, there is nothing wrong with it.


    So clean them up later, and then make the sheets, and go back if there is nothing else to do.


    It was too late, so it was not safe for her to go back alone, so Huo Qingyue specially came to pick her up.


    She didn''t open the shop today, because she was not in the mood for such a big incident. In the evening, Huo Qingyue was waiting for her at the milk tea shop door, and Gu Yuehuan went back to the milk tea shop.


    Get on Huo Qingyue''s motorcycle and go back together. When I got on his car, I thought of the scene just now, so Gu Yuehuan said: "You men are big pigs."


    Huo Qingyue was amused when he heard this, put a safety helmet on her, pinched her face and said: "Tell me why I became a big pig''s hoof, how can I be a big pig''s hoof? what?"


    Gu Yuehuan was aggrieved: "It''s just a big pig''s hoof, and men are all big pig''s hooves."


    Huo Qingyue saw her rebellion, lowered his head and kissed her on the mouth, and then rode on a motorcycle and took her away.


    Gu Yuehuan told him what happened today, and about Lin Chuchu. She probably hasn''t seen Lin Chuchu recently, because she hasn''t gone to work for a long time since Lin Chuchu was embarrassed last time.


    Where is the face, but now this woman has appeared, because this matter is still involved with Ji Hui.


    Huo Qingyue felt fresh, Gu Yuehuan hugged Huo Qingyue and said: "I heard that this man likes young girls, when he was 18, he liked 18-year-old girls, when he was 38, 48, and 68 I still like 18-year-old girls, you, the leader, wait until we are old, I am old, and become a woman, will you also go to 18-year-old girls?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： Gu Yuehuan thinks her husband is very good

    Chapter 280 Gu Yuehuan thinks her husband is very good


    When Huo Qingyue heard this, he felt that it was absurd. How could it be possible? He felt that he was very affectionate.


    So, he said confidently, "That''s all other men, not me. As a man, it doesn''t matter if you are 18, 28, 38 or 48, even if you are 68, I still like you."


    Hearing his glib words, Gu Yuehuan reached out and pinched his stomach.


    Now I can''t know if he is really like this, and I have to wait for time to be serious, but in comparison, she thinks her husband is still very good, after all, he is good-looking.


    Ji Hui... With that appearance, it''s really hard for Lin Chuchu to act. At that age, he can be his uncle. It''s really ugly people who make troubles, but in comparison, the two of them are quite compatible. of.


    When going back, Gu Yuehuan planned to tell Zhao Yun about this matter.


    The relationship between the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has become better and better since the incident last time, and I can''t explain why it is getting better and better, but after the quarrel, her mother-in-law treated her very well.


    Probably because of guilt, I immediately think of her delicious, fun, and good things when something happens, and it is natural for women to gossip when they are together.


    Whenever she has something to do, such as gossip in the village, she will share it with her mother-in-law, so gossip can shorten the distance between two people. , wanted to tell her mother-in-law, but when she first entered, Huo Qingyue stopped her and said to her: "Don''t tell my mother about this, you know?"


    Gu Yuehuan was confused: "There''s nothing you can''t say about it, it''s just gossip, share it with Mom, Mom usually likes gossip the most."


    Huo Qingyue pulled her away, "You can tell mom about other things, but you can''t tell her about this. I can''t tell you the reason. It''s just that my mom has some unhappy memories before, and it''s about these things. Yes, so if you tell my mother, it will irritate her."


    He can''t say that he is an illegitimate child. His mother is a mistress. Although she is also married to a media agency, she has no name and no role. In the eyes of outsiders, she is just a mistress and mistress. It is hard to say.


    Huo Qing was more afraid that his mother would think too much, that he would be unhappy when he heard this, and it would make the relationship between their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law sour. The best way is not to say it, so as not to make too many mistakes.


    Gu Yuehuan also understood after hearing this, so she nodded to express her understanding, "Don''t worry, I''m absolutely strict with my mouth, and I won''t tell Mom about this matter."


    Although Gu Yuehuan didn''t know what was going on, she was smart. After thinking about it, it was probably because of Huo Qingyue''s family background that he didn''t want to say it.


    Gu Yuehuan also understood.


    When I went in, I didn¡¯t mention this to her mother-in-law. There will be new workers tomorrow and we will get to know each other. We have known each other before, but we didn¡¯t understand them thoroughly. We will get to know each other again tomorrow.


    ¡­


    Jiang Lu waited at the door of the milk tea shop early the next morning, afraid that she would be late, so she arrived half an hour earlier than the originally agreed time, so she waited foolishly at the door of the milk tea shop.


    Gu Yuehuan and Zhao Yun arrived early today, and they arrived earlier than usual, because they were afraid that Jiang Lu would come over, so they came earlier, but when they came, they had already seen her at the door of the store. Startled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： worth the money

    Chapter 281 It¡¯s Worth the Money


    Fortunately, it¡¯s summer, and it¡¯s very hot in summer. If it¡¯s winter, I¡¯d come here early in the morning and wait, it¡¯s not scary!


    Jiang Lu is mainly hardworking, so she is not at ease at home, and she usually cooks for her family, and wakes up early in the morning. Now it is considered normal time to wait here, and she smiles when she sees the two of them coming .


    After introducing the two of them to each other, Gu Yuehuan took Jiang Lu in and introduced her to the equipment in the milk tea shop.


    She has been working for a week before, so she is very familiar with making these things, as well as milk tea and lemon tea, and there is no need to teach her again. She is responsible for getting started today to see if she is used to it. Her hands and feet are real. She is very diligent, and she is not too tired. She washes the dishes, and she does everything.


    Gu Yuehuan saw that Jiang Lu was so diligent, she really spent one person''s salary and hired three people.


    It is really worth the money spent, especially if it is spent on her, all the bosses will like it.


    But Gu Yuehuan was afraid that she would work too hard, so he called her and said: "Sister Jiang Lu, you are too tired, you don''t need to be so busy because you watch you work all day, it doesn''t mean that you are the only one in the store , you have snatched our jobs, what do you want us to do? You take a break, you don¡¯t have to do everything. If you are like this, you don¡¯t know what kind of black-hearted boss I am. I let you do everything. Others watch Gossip about me."


    Jiang Lu is now diligently wiping the table with a rag, and she was taken aback when she heard this, "Oh, Yuehuan, I really didn''t expect that I just wanted to give you some trouble because I didn''t want to cause you trouble. Do something, that''s why I rushed to do everything. I didn''t expect that others would say that about you. I will not dare to do it in the future. Who will say you in the future? If you tell me, how can you say that about people? Ah, this one gave me money to work, so I shouldn''t work harder, there is no reason for employees to be lazy."


    Gu Yuehuan was frightened by Jiang Lu''s frightened look, took her hand and said, "Sister Jiang Lu, it''s not true that you are so nervous, I''m just talking casually, I told you not to do so much work, it''s really me who gave you For work, it''s normal for you to be grateful to me, but you can''t do so much work at once, just take your time."


    How could Jiang Lu dare, "You are already very grateful for doing so much work for me, and you still let me take my time. Doesn''t this make me feel uncomfortable? I can''t help it, you just let me I feel better, otherwise I would be sorry for you, you just sit down, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan had no choice but to let her come and rush to do everything. The money was well spent.


    ¡­


    Jiang Lu cleaned up all the tables when she got off work in the afternoon, wiped them clean, and was ready to leave work. Her two daughters were at home. The two daughters were very obedient, not noisy, and very quiet.


    Now she has to go back and cook for them. In the morning, she bought steamed buns for them to steam. I don¡¯t know if they ate them.


    Gu Yuehuan stopped Jiang Lu when she was about to leave: "Sister Jiang Lu, wait a minute, don''t leave in a hurry, I have something to tell you, it''s a big deal, so you have to listen carefully."


    Jiang Lu thought there was something wrong with her work today, so she was scared to death, her face froze, "Yuehuan, tell me what I did wrong, tell me I will definitely change it, you don''t have to I''m sorry, but you are my boss wife now, so I can change whatever you want me to do, just tell me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： Since we like girls so much, shall we have one?

    Chapter 282 Since we like girls so much, shall we have one?


    Gu Yue smiled and handed her two pieces of paper: "Sister Jiang Lu, you think too much. I''m not saying that you did something wrong. I''m looking for you because I want to send your two daughters to school. Take a look at this paper." If there is no problem, you can go to school next week. The elementary school in our town will start school next week, so I can send them the money. I have already handed in the payment, and I will sign up now. There is a quota, and when they reach the age, they can just send them there.¡±


    "Huh?" Jiang Lu, you were frightened. You didn''t expect to send his daughter to school, so you took this piece of paper and looked at it, and you were really terrified. "Yue Huan, no, what are you doing? What are you doing with the money? It''s not for you to spend money like this. This is my daughter. I just give them the money to go to school. You spend money. Aren''t you making me feel bad again, you take the money yourself, you really..."


    "What should I do? If I can''t save money this year, I will study next year. Isn''t there still the second half of the year? You spent money, and you make me really uncomfortable."


    Jiang Lu''s tear point is low, especially in this situation, she really can''t hold back. When she thinks that she has done so much, tears will fall down.


    Zhao Yun persuaded and said: "Jiang Lu, I told you not to cry, it''s okay. Besides, you will have to pay it back in the future, so just treat it as a loan. Will it make you feel better? Let''s talk about it." , children are so old, people can write their own names. Children can¡¯t do anything, so how can they do it? No matter how poor they are, they can¡¯t poor children¡¯s education. What¡¯s wrong with girls? Girls must also study! Now girls The baby is up to the mark. Didn¡¯t my daughter-in-law just get into the university, that¡¯s an institution of higher learning, and when your two daughters get up to speed in the future, they¡¯ll also get into the Beicheng University, which will make your husband regret going.¡±


    Jiang Lu covered her mouth and cried and nodded. She was so touched that she was so moved that she kept nodding her head to express her understanding, "Thank you, thank you very much, Yue Huan, Aunt Zhao Yun, don''t worry, I will work hard in the future, and try to get rid of it as soon as possible. Pay back all the money owed to you, work hard for you, and help you get your business up."


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan has been busy with the store recently, so a week later, she plans to take Jiang Lu and her two daughters to the store to buy things. Their two children are about to start school, and they need to buy schoolbags. Otherwise, what I was studying and I was about to go to college, and there were a lot of things to buy, so I decided to go together.


    Jiang Lu also wants to buy some things for her children. Now that the school materials are ready, she has paid for the registration, and she will be able to go to school in two days. He really never thought in his life that his two daughters really The two girls are very happy to have the opportunity to go to school.


    I''m already eight years old, and I haven''t been to the first grade yet. Many friends I know have gone to school. The two of them have never been able to go to school. They stare at the envy of others, and imagine that if they can carry their schoolbags, they will go to school. How good it is to go to school.


    But I know my parents are working hard, so I never said that I want to go to school. Now that I hear that I want to go to school, the two children are very excited.


    For the convenience of choosing names, Jiang Lu''s daughters have nicknamed one Dabao and the other Erbao, and they usually call them that way, and now they took the two of them to the department store, where the two children are also good, no Noisy.


    Gu Yuehuan really likes it.


    The main reason is that the two of them have a sweet mouth, and the sister is very pleasing in every word.


    Gu Yuehuan liked it so much, Huo Qingyue saw it once, and said lightly: "Since we like girls so much, let''s have one?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： I dont know how poor we are

    Chapter 283 I don¡¯t know how poor we are


    Gu Yuehuan was so embarrassed to hear that at that time, saying that he was anxious.


    Now take them to the department store to buy schoolbags, first buy the schoolbags and then go shopping for clothes.


    Jiang Lu¡¯s wages are settled daily. Originally, the normal settlement of wages was paid monthly, but Gu Yunhuan knew that they were penniless. If they didn¡¯t pay daily, they might not even be able to eat.


    So Gu Yuehuan gave her a daily check. She has been working diligently for a week, so she has money. Now she pays for the schoolbags for the children herself, but Gu Yuehuan can''t let Gu Yuehuan pay for it.


    These days, schoolbags are not expensive for me, and I am afraid of trouble, so I bought them directly and bargained with the boss. It is cheaper to buy two schoolbags, and I bought them for a few cents. The two children carried schoolbags on their backs, because they are both girls. My child, so I picked a pink schoolbag, which is like a satchel.


    It can hold textbooks, pencils, and homework books. The two children are reluctant to take off their schoolbags.


    After buying the schoolbag, I went to the Xinhua Bookstore.


    Gu Yuehuan mainly wants to buy some English dictionaries and the like. Now she has to learn English well. Although everyone doesn''t pay much attention to it, it will always be better to know English in the future world.


    She doesn''t have any English foundation, so English can only be learned by rote. In this small place, no one can speak English, so no one can teach English at all. She doesn''t understand, so she can only buy an English dictionary and go back to learn .


    After she bought an English dictionary for herself, she bought some notebooks and pencils for the two little girls. The two little girls put the pencils away carefully. This is Gu Yuehuan who will pay for it.


    Treated it as a school-opening gift from her to the children. Although Jiang Lu was embarrassed, it was a good intention and it was not too expensive, so she agreed and said that she would treat her to dinner later.


    Bought them all for the children, Gu Yuehuan took them to a shop selling clothes.


    At first, Jiang Lu thought that she came to these shops selling clothes to buy clothes for herself, but she didn''t expect to buy them for her.


    Jiang Lu was taken aback, she didn''t need these good things, so she quickly stopped her: "No, Yuehuan, you are really serious, if you want to buy clothes or something, you can just buy them for yourself, what are you doing buying clothes for me? There is no need to buy such good clothes, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, I have clothes to wear now, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t wear this clothes, if it¡¯s broken, just sew and mend it. Buying clothes is such a waste of money.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan pulled her, "Don''t, Sister Jiang Lu, this is not what it used to be. If you were in the past, I wouldn''t care about you if you were dressed like that and no one would tell you, but I''m your boss wife now, and you''re the manager of our milk tea shop. It would be really shameful if you still wear these clothes. You just wear these two clothes over and over again. Everyone sees that your clothes are tattered and you are still mending them. Those who don¡¯t know think how poor we are, Thanks to the staff, I am going to buy you two more sets of clothes, you can change them, and your new clothes represent the face of our store."


    Jiang Lu didn''t want to refuse at first, but when she heard this, she didn''t know how to refuse, "Really? Will I make you feel ashamed if I wear clothes? But it''s true that I didn''t think carefully, who would not be ashamed to wear clothes like this?" Ah, I am now working part-time to dress you like this. Others saw the joke, okay, I can just buy a piece of clothing, I can buy a cheaper one, instead of such a good one, why do you still come to the department store to buy it? There is no way Are those aunts around here selling them? Just go and buy those clothes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： Blame her for not being able to grab a man!

    Chapter 284 Blame her for not being able to grab men!


    Gu Yuehuan refused, "How can that be done? The clothes those people sell are simply unattractive. Those old ladies who are only suitable for older ages are not suitable for you. You are not too old now, only 30 years old. Wear those old-fashioned clothes, what are you doing, you should wear them younger, you are only 30 years old, you are really not that old, so I will choose for you to make you look younger."


    People get married early these days, so even if the child is eight years old, Jiang Lu is only about 30 years old, so she doesn''t know how to dress up. She is actually a beauty. You can tell by looking at the two children. The two children look very juicy , Jiang Lu''s facial features are not ugly, they are particularly good-looking.


    Jiang Lu was quite embarrassed to hear this. What is meant by not being too old? Why not? They are all 30 years old, and they have already given birth to two babies. They are really old.


    But it''s a woman, who doesn''t like to hear compliments, and she is quite happy to be praised like this a few times.


    Follow Gu Yuehuan to go in and pick out clothes. Gu Yuehuan has a good eye. The clothes she usually wears are pretty. Although she can''t wear Gu Yuehuan''s clothes, the skirts she wears are also very good-looking with her eyes now.


    If she was ten years younger, she would probably be crazy to be able to wear such beautiful clothes, but at this age, don''t just join in the fun, she might be regarded as pretending to be young.


    Gu Yuehuan went in to choose a mature-style skirt for Jiang Lu. She has to work now, so she can''t choose a too plain color for her. After all, it is inconvenient to work, and the skirt can''t be too tight.


    Gu Yuehuan''s eyesight is really good, she can tell which suits her and which doesn''t suit her at a glance, so she picked out a few clothes here.


    Jiang Lu''s vision is not very good. After all, she has always been a housewife, and she was just getting better, so she let him choose for herself. Later, she chose a yellow dress.


    Yellow clothes are actually quite picky. If you wear them, you will look good or not, especially if you don''t have this temperament, you will be ugly, but Gu Yuehuan chose this yellow one.


    It¡¯s not a very bright yellow, it¡¯s a plain yellow. This kind of yellow clothes is very white. It¡¯s a long skirt for age selection, which is also very convenient and of good quality.


    Gu Yuehuan chose this dress, and originally wanted to take it off for her to try on. At this moment, someone suddenly appeared beside Lin Chuchu, holding a yellow dress and shouting: "Miss, please wrap this dress for me, take my size, I am the smallest one."


    Gu Yuehuan felt a little familiar when she heard this voice, turned her head and looked over, and saw Lin Chuchu looking at her very arrogantly beside her at a glance.


    Seeing this woman was a little disgusted, she frowned, "Lin Chuchu, I obviously fell in love with this dress first, but you just snatched it uprightly. Not only do you have the means to **** men, but you also have such means to **** clothes?"


    Lin Chuchu laughed when she heard this: "What do you mean by means? I call it ability. I can''t call it robbing men. I can only blame Jiang Lu for not being able to keep men! Men don''t like Jiang Lu''s kind of **** An old and ugly woman thinks she smells bad, can''t she like a young and beautiful girl like me? Besides, she also blames her own stomach for not being able to give birth to a child. How can she be as competitive as me? Immediately conceived a boy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： Its the first time I heard Xiaosan act so confidently

    Chapter 285 This is the first time I heard that the mistress is so confident


    Lin Chuchu no longer resists being a mistress. On the contrary, she has cultivated an impenetrable face. She feels that this is quite normal. Anyway, she has lived a comfortable life recently. Such a husband is still rich!


    I have everything, and now I want to go shopping to buy any clothes, I buy them without blinking an eye, who made her pregnant with a boy, they are so happy!


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that being a mistress is so righteous!" Gu Yuehuan also admired it, she was so shameless, and she didn''t even think about arguing, "Then you want this dress yourself, and I won''t fight with the bitch."


    Jiang Lu was very embarrassed when she heard it from the sidelines. She thought that she would never meet this family in her life, but she fell in love with her, and now she has two children!


    She put the child behind her, so that the two children could not hear!


    Li Huijuan walks slowly, not as fast as Lin Chuchu, so I just arrived now. When I came to the door of this shop, I saw a few of them. It''s really a narrow road, and you can see them in this shop!


    Lin Chuchu directly said to Li Huijuan: "Mom, didn''t you tell me that you want to buy me clothes, I''m in love with this dress, you give me money!"


    When Li Huijuan heard this, she smiled and took out the money bag in her pocket, took out the money bag, and asked how much she wanted to buy for her.


    Li Huijuan treats her very well now, not to mention buying clothes, but buying a house for her, because I found a master to count the children in her belly, and confirmed that the children in her belly are male grandchildren.


    Li Huijuan had a fortune teller before, and the master said that she would have a grandson in her destiny!


    So Li Huijuan firmly believed that the child in Lin Chuchu''s womb was a boy, and now she obeyed her and said that she would come to buy clothes, so she bought them right away!


    Li Huijuan''s son has always given her money, so she has saved a little money over the years.


    Besides, now the son will also take care of the family. Now she took out the money bag and prepared to give the money. The clerk said that the clothes cost ten yuan. When she heard the ten yuan, she was shocked and her face was embarrassing!


    For ten yuan, who would be willing to buy such expensive clothes, so Li Huijuan glanced at the clerk in embarrassment and said, "What kind of cloth clothes are so expensive? It costs ten yuan. Is it inlaid with gold or silver? It''s so expensive, don''t think I don''t know the goods, your clothes can''t be so expensive, you just tricked me into thinking that I''m an old woman who doesn''t recognize the goods, it''s only 5 yuan at most, right?"


    The clerk was amused, "Old lady, this is a department store, and we don''t sell clothes on the street. It costs five yuan. How can it be that the clothes here are so expensive, and it''s not so expensive here. , you go to other places in this department store to have a look, everyone is so expensive, if you can''t afford it, then don''t buy it!"


    Li Huijuan glanced at Lin Chuchu and said, "Chuchu, it''s not that Mom won''t buy it for you. If you want to buy clothes, I can really buy them for you, but these clothes are not worth ten yuan. How much can ten yuan buy?" Things, it¡¯s not cost-effective to buy a piece of clothing. Why don¡¯t we go to the side of the street to buy it, and the clothes over there are cheaper. If you buy one piece of clothing here, you can buy several pieces there! There is no need to spend money Spend it here!"


    The clothes sold at the corner downstairs are cheap, but basically no one buys them, because the styles are not good-looking, and they are old and ugly, like grandma''s clothes!


    Gu Yuehuan and Jiang Lu haven''t left yet, they are watching from the sidelines.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： If you cant afford it, dont buy it

    Chapter 286 Get lost if you can¡¯t afford it


    Lin Chuchu felt very ashamed when they looked at her. This **** old woman is so stingy, she can''t bear to buy a dress!


    Now she is risking her life to give birth to a child for their family, marrying her son, an old and ugly man!


    She only had money to watch, so she felt uncomfortable without money. She lost her temper and said, "Mom, didn''t you say to buy clothes for me? I can''t bear to buy clothes for ten yuan. Your son earns so much money." Money, a month¡¯s salary is over a hundred yuan, isn¡¯t this little clothes a trivial matter? You said to buy me clothes, but now you can¡¯t bear it, so should I get rid of this child?¡±


    Li Huijuan became anxious when she heard this, "Don''t, don''t, Chuchu, don''t be so impulsive, don''t kill the child, don''t you just want to buy it? Okay, okay, Mom, I''ll buy it for you now!"


    She could only grit her teeth for this precious golden grandson, and paid ten yuan for the bill!


    Although her son makes money, she doesn''t spend much, so she is reluctant to buy the ten yuan clothes!


    After giving the money, Lin Chuchu looked at Jiang Lu proudly and said: "What the clerk said just now, you also heard that this dress is suitable for young and beautiful girls, like my age, who have children like you For women who are old and abandoned by men, it is better to go to the corner downstairs and buy those clothes worn by grandma! After all, those clothes are cheaper, and now you have been abandoned by men, and you have no money to take care of two children. So don''t slap your face and pretend to be fat here, you don''t have money to pay, how embarrassing!"


    The clothes in their small place are already expensive, because the clothes industry here is underdeveloped, and the clothes they want to buy are all brought in from other provinces, so they are very expensive!


    The ten yuan a piece of clothes sounds very expensive, but compared with their county town, the price is really not expensive. After all, everyone''s clothes are so expensive, so many people make their own clothes, and Or buy a piece of clothing and wear it for several years and it will be worth it!


    Li Huijuan just bought her a piece of clothing now, look how proud she is!


    Although Jiang Lu is very angry, she is also a very calm person. Not to mention that these people have come down now, she couldn''t tell when she was beaten or scolded before, and she was outside, so she couldn''t scold these people.


    So I didn''t plan to talk anymore, and wanted to pull Gu Yuehuan away in a humble way: "Yuehuan, let''s go, don''t talk to these shameless people, these are your clothes, it''s really amazing, a piece of clothes is ten I don¡¯t have that much for a day¡¯s wages now, so I¡¯m reluctant to buy a piece of clothing. With this money, I might as well buy it for my children, so I still wear the clothes on my body, although they are a bit worn out, but It''s not that it''s broken and can''t be worn!"


    Although Jiang Lu spoke in a very low voice, the location in the department store is so small, so everyone heard what she said, and Lin Chuchu laughed when she heard it!


    "That''s right, don''t go shopping here if you don''t have money. The place where those grandmas buy clothes is ten yuan from yours, and ordinary people can''t afford it! Now it''s good to not sleep on the street, but Come here to buy things, don''t care if you deserve it or not!"


    Jiang Lu was even more embarrassed by what she said. Gu Yuehuan didn''t intend to argue with Lin Chuchu at first, but now that she heard Lin Chuchu''s provocative words, she held Jiang Lu back and prevented her from leaving, "Sister Jiang Lu, why are you leaving? It¡¯s not a place where only mistresses and **** can live. Our kind of upright wives do not have as much money as mistresses, but it¡¯s not like we can¡¯t afford a piece of clothing. Just try it on and treat it as if I hired you You can buy whichever gift you want!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： I really want to slap her

    Chapter 287 I really want to slap her


    Jiang Lu felt that she was wasting money when she heard this at first, but after Gu Yuehuan finished speaking, she turned around and gave her a look. Jiang Lu instantly understood that look, calling her which one was expensive and which one to choose.


    Jiang Lu has lived for so many years and is very good at reading eyes, so she immediately understood the past, picked other clothes, and looked in this store to see which colors of other styles of clothes are uglier, and the ones that sound expensive are the most expensive ones. Which one to choose, and another blue one, and asked the clerk to take it down for a look.


    She also showed that she liked it very much, and compared it with herself. The clerk thought she wanted it. At this moment, Lin Chuchu interjected and said, "This dress is also very beautiful. It suits me very much. Who made me young?" , I can wear any clothes, so wrap this clothes up for me too!"


    The clerk was very happy to pack it for him when he heard this, because Jiang Lu might not buy it, but this woman would definitely buy it, so there was only one piece of clothing left to pack for her!


    "This dress is also the same price. Most of the clothes in our store cost ten yuan, and this is also ten yuan!"


    Li Huijuan was very upset when she heard it from the sidelines. It¡¯s enough to buy this piece of clothing for ten yuan. Why are you so prodigal when you buy so many pieces, so she stopped Lin Chuchu, ¡°Chuchu, didn¡¯t you mean to buy a piece of clothing? Is that enough, why do you still want to buy other clothes now? This dress is not very good-looking!"


    When Lin Chuchu heard Li Huijuan''s words, she felt a little embarrassed and glared at her and said, "Mom, what do you know? Isn''t it normal for women to buy clothes? How can a dress suit me? I want this one now! You won''t Don''t want to give me money, your son gave you hundreds of dollars to buy me clothes, this money is not for me to spend, do you still want to take it for yourself?"


    Li Huijuan has always been used to being strong at home. How could she have heard these words? If it wasn''t for the child in her belly, I really wanted to slap her a few times!


    The prodigal woman can really spend money, but it¡¯s not easy for her son to make money, okay? Besides, when I bought a piece of clothing, I bought dozens of clothes. Is there a mine at home?


    She was very unhappy, and bought the order for her with a dark face. Later, Jiang Lu picked out a few more clothes as if she was deliberately against her, and showed that she liked it very much.


    Lin Chuchu just wants to fight against them, so she wants to choose any clothes!


    Li Huijuan was about to cry when she bought it. This debt collector can¡¯t wear a piece of clothing for several years. He has to buy so many clothes. I don¡¯t know how these young girls are so prodigal and buy so much?


    She decided in her heart that if the child in this woman''s womb is not a boy in the future, she must make her pay, and pay back all the money she has!


    Gu Yuehuan took Jiang Lu away secretly while the two of them were making trouble to pay for clothes.


    The two of you don''t need to buy anything here anymore, just leave.


    Gu Yuehuan actually saw Jiang Lu''s thoughts in the department store just now. It''s not that the clothes are not good-looking, but she thinks the price is too expensive and she doesn''t want them, so she refuses to take these clothes.


    So it is mandatory to buy those clothes for her, maybe she won''t wear them, because Jiang Lu thinks they are expensive and wasteful.


    If she wears it for work, she will be reluctant to get dirty, although now she has to change her mind and let her treat herself well and buy whatever she wants.


    But, the premise is that Jiang Lu came here through hard work. She was so economical before, and it has always been all kinds of savings. If she buys clothes in an instant, she will definitely be reluctant, so don''t force it on her!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： You should give me three golds, right?

    Chapter 288 Should you give me three golds?


    Gu Yuehuan felt that it would make her more comfortable and happy. Although these styles are definitely not as good-looking as those sold above, they are cheaper, and they are particularly resistant to dirt, and the colors are also suitable for working.


    Although these clothes are not as good-looking as the above ones, they are naturally willing to buy the clothes she is wearing now, so now I have picked some younger ones from around the corner with Jiang Lu, and the price is not too expensive. After buying two pieces, Jiang Lu still had an overjoyed expression, instead of the frowning expression upstairs!


    The fabric of this dress is also quite good, but if you can¡¯t sell it at a department store, it costs five yuan for one piece, which is still acceptable to Jiang Lu, so she bought two and went back.


    ¡­


    Lin Chuchu paid the bill and bought a lot better. She was in a depressed mood at first, but now that she has bought so many clothes, she feels much better, so she is leaving now.


    At first I wanted to show off, but when I found out that the two women were gone, I was probably very angry. She robbed her of all the clothes I bought, and I didn¡¯t have the money to pay, so I couldn¡¯t be more angry, so I felt ashamed and left.


    So Lin Chuchu''s vanity came up, and she is very happy now. When she took Li Huijuan to walk through a gold shop, she said to Li Huijuan: "Mom, anyway, I married your son, you should call me three." Gold, I married into your family, I have nothing, I just passed by a gold shop, give me a gold ring, a gold bracelet!"


    Li Huijuan just bought her clothes worth tens of dollars, but in the blink of an eye, she had to buy gold rings and bracelets. Why is she so greedy? Like a vampire, she wants everything, and she is unhappy again. No child has been born yet, if you want this or that, if the child is not a son, then thank you!


    She was a little unhappy, so she wanted to coax her perfunctorily: "Chuchu, why don''t you wait until then to buy it? Mom didn''t bring so much money out today. Buy it after you give birth. , when the time comes, buy a gold anklet for the child, and buy a gold lock or something. I wish the child a long life. It also has a good meaning. Come at a time. Buy it for you and the child !"


    Lin Chuchu knew that this stingy old woman was not so good! She probably wanted to buy it for her after she gave birth to a son. If it wasn''t a son, she would probably end up like Jiang Lu.


    She is not as foolish as Jiang Lu to let others bully me. This old woman wants to bully her, so first cheat the old woman of her money!


    "Mom, I can''t say that like you. Now that I have given birth to your son and don''t even give me this little thing, why should I give birth to your son? Did you say that this little money is for your family? It''s nothing, you don''t buy it for me? Since your family doesn''t care so much, if I don''t even buy me a bracelet, why don''t I kill this child, and I won''t be able to get happiness when I''m born. Why are you giving birth to this child?"


    Li Huijuan really lost to her. Now she only wants her to give birth to the child, but she always threatens with this child, so she is very angry, "Don''t, why do you want to kill the child, don''t you just Do you want to buy it? Mom doesn¡¯t bring so much money out now, so I¡¯ll buy a cheap one, and I¡¯ll buy you an expensive one after the baby is born, so I¡¯ll enjoy it now, so I¡¯ll buy a cheap one first, okay?¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： Go to North City, take good care of yourself

    Chapter 289 Go to Beicheng, take good care of yourself


    Lin Chuchu is not in a hurry, anyway, there are still so many months before the child is born, and at that time, she will slowly charge the old woman little by little to get some money. In the future, the child will be born as a boy or a girl, and she will be fine. Be more down-to-earth.


    She agreed, and went inside to choose a gold ring with her. She saw how much money Li Huijuan had in her purse just now, so the price of the gold ring she picked now was equal to the price, and there was no waste at all!


    Although Li Huijuan was angry, she had no choice but to spend all her money to buy her a gold ring.


    After shopping, Li Huijuan went back with her. Like a servant, she served her with big and small bags, and followed her all the time, for fear of making Lin Chuchu unhappy.


    Although Li Huijuan felt this way, she was still willing. She wanted to have a grandson like crazy.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan had been packing her things when she went back for the past two days, because the time was approaching, and she had to pack her things quickly to go to college in Beicheng.


    I''m still very excited when I think about it. She has always had a dream of going to college. She wanted to go to college, but she couldn''t do it in her previous life. In this life, her dream has come true. It''s the first time she went to college, so she cherishes it very much.


    Huo Qingyue should tell the unit. The unit had already mentioned it to him before, saying that someone needs to apply for a place to be transferred to the North City. No one wants to go to the North City. After all, it is far away from here. There are many people who settle here, so no one is willing to go, and the qualifications for going are relatively strict.


    If there is no strength and no leadership recommendation, there is no way to transfer him, so he applied. Originally, the unit intends to transfer him to see if he has any opinions. After all, the leader has told him before, and he applied this time. This directly assigned the quota to him by default, and he immediately agreed when he applied for a transfer.


    The two of them are almost done now, so they bought the tickets for the day after tomorrow and prepared to leave here.


    Gu Yuehuan was packing up things, Zhao Yun came in, brought a bunch of things in, and said to Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, Mom went to the temple to ask for some amulets for you, each of you took one, and then the students Bring another one, it¡¯s a long way for you to go there, and you don¡¯t know if something will happen, so you still have to prepare an amulet for protection, one is for safety, and the other is for study, you must take good care of it after you go to college. Go to school, take care of your health."


    Hearing this, Gu Yuehuan took the safety talisman and put it directly in her pocket. They are all used to sew the safety talisman to the clothes they are used to wearing. The buttons were buttoned to the top of the clothes for Zhao Yun to look at.


    Zhao Yun was satisfied when she saw the amulet of safety, and then put some things in their packages, "This is dry food for the road. Those can fill you up. You can eat it on the train. Pay attention to safety while on the train. Don¡¯t be stolen by thieves. Remember to call me when the two of you go there. Tell mom if you have anything to do. Come back often to see mom. If Qingyue bullies you or something, just tell mom directly. , Mom will definitely go to Beicheng to beat him!"


    Gu Yuehuan was amused, "Okay, Mom, don''t worry, I will pay attention, and I will take good care of myself, and you have to take good care of yourself here, and tell us if there is anything wrong with the milk tea shop. What''s the matter, you also say, don''t be too tired."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： How do you have money to educate girls? unclean money

    Chapter 290 How do you have money to teach girls? Dirty money


    Zhao Yun is really reluctant, but she is a little more comfortable in this hometown, and she doesn''t want to go back to Beicheng, so as not to look a little sad. When she left Beicheng before, she thought that she would never go back in this life, so she also She can''t follow them forever, and now she doesn''t follow them if they go to Beicheng.


    The second day after Gu Yuehuan packed up her things, she followed Jiang Lu to send her two children, Dabao and Xiaobao, to school. Primary school started today, and the two little girls are happy to be able to go to school now.


    Yesterday, the two children were very excited. They were able to go to school for the first time, carrying small schoolbags, and they were sent to school early in the morning by the two of them. The elementary school in the town is relatively dilapidated, just one building. Everyone goes to school here, and there are still very few seats, but there are quite a lot of children who send them to school.


    The two had just sent their children in and were about to leave, but turned around and saw Li Huijuan and Ji Hui. The reason why the mother and son were here was because they were not far away and saw them sending their children to school. Reading, so surprised to look at the place, now see the past clearly!


    It is clear that they really sent their children here to go to school. The two bouncing children in primary school are Dabao and Erbao.


    Ji Hui thinks this woman is getting rich? Even if you have money to buy clothes, how can you still have money to send your children to school?


    He thinks it is impossible, after all, Jiang Lu is an old woman with two daughters, she is not good-looking, and at her age, which man would fall in love with her?


    He felt that the man''s self-esteem was frustrated, and he didn''t want this woman to be with other rich men after divorcing him. How could he fall in love with her and help her raise her daughter? How can there be such a stupid man here!


    So I went straight over and asked Jiang Lu, "Did you send the two children to school? Where did you get the money to send the children to school? Are you a sugar daddy?"


    Jiang Lu was a little annoyed when he was asked in this tone, "It''s none of your business, we''re divorced now, there''s nothing else to do, the two daughters are under my care, and how the daughter is doing, that''s my business, it has nothing to do with you !"


    Li Huijuan has always been protective of her son, and she was unhappy when she heard her son being scolded. She rolled her eyes and said angrily, "Why does it have nothing to do with my son? Without my son, can a woman give birth to a daughter?" Well, my son is the father of two children. I don¡¯t know what happened to my daughter, and I don¡¯t know where you got the money, but you still send your children to study. What school do girls go to? What¡¯s the use of sending children to school? It''s not a waste of money for a married man, your money must be unclean, it must not be a man who entrusted you to give it!"


    Jiang Lu''s veins were bulging from the anger, and she didn''t know if she owed this family. She was already divorced, and she agreed that it didn''t matter, but now she still has to humiliate her.


    She trembled angrily, "I earned the money for sending my daughter to school. It''s clean money. It''s not as dirty as you think. If you don''t let my daughters go to school, I''ll send them to school with my own money. What''s wrong? ?¡±


    Li Huijuan curled her lips in disdain, "If you say that money is clean, it is clean. Who believes you? No one knows about your dirty money. You can have so much money to send your children to school. How can it be clean? I will I''m afraid you will lose money, forget about not having a son, and spend money to raise your daughter to go to school, and you will die at a loss!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： Make more money than your son earns

    Chapter 291 Make more money than your son''s salary


    Jiang Lu was about to lose her temper, but Gu Yuehuan held her back and said, "Sister Jiang Lu, it''s actually thanks to your mother-in-law, otherwise you wouldn''t get divorced, and to live a good life now, you still have to be aggrieved by their family If people insult her, my daughter will not be able to live a good life, how good it is to get a divorce, now that I have a good life, my daughter can go to school!"


    Jiang Lu felt very reasonable when she heard this, she nodded and said her words became more rigid, "Yes, Yue Huan, you are right, I didn''t know that divorce was so good, if I knew it was so good, I would have I got divorced, and after the divorce, I made money with my own hands, earning more than my ex-husband, and I can also send my daughter to school, and I will be admitted to college in the future, so I have face!"


    Li Huijuan laughed when she heard this. This person earns so much money. He earns more than her son in a month. How is it possible?


    Her son is the leader of the work unit, he strives hard, and earns much more money than ordinary people. How much money can she earn as a woman is not just working for others to wash dishes, just such a lowly job, the last time I saw it She set up a street stall, and she probably can only do such shameful things as setting up a street stall.


    So Li Huijuan laughed: "You liar, you still make money, more than my son, how can you make more money than my son, my son is the leader of the unit, hundreds of dollars a month! You wash dishes for others, Can you earn hundreds of dollars a month? I¡¯ll give you ten dollars a month, that¡¯s too much, don¡¯t pretend to be fat in front of me, do you have that ability?¡±


    It¡¯s not that Jiang Lu is talking nonsense with a swollen face to pretend to be a fat person. It¡¯s true, because she is the store manager now, and besides the monthly fixed basic salary, the rest is a commission, which is what the later milk tea shop will give her. Calculate the money, how much is the reward for making a cup of milk tea, and then do more to get more!


    Those elementary school students who are on vacation now don¡¯t have much money. After they go to school, they have money to drink milk tea and make more money. At that time, there will be a lot of commission money for a month, hundreds of dollars a month, That''s really possible.


    If you do a lot, there must be some. After all, there is only one milk tea shop in the whole town, and the money earned in a month is really distributed to her. Therefore, she feels that those who are capable will work harder and work harder in the future. Yes, not talking nonsense!


    Gu Yuehuan said that it is just a small place now. After opening the store, you will have money to raise funds. Then you will open a chain store or a beverage factory. I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. Anyway, I drew a picture Big blueprints, that sure have so many.


    Jiang Lu didn''t want to be looked down upon by this wicked mother-in-law, so she boasted, "What''s a hundred dollars a month? It''s nothing if I have hundreds of dollars a day!"


    Li Huijuan was going to die of laughter at this statement, 300 yuan a month was impossible! It''s still hundreds of dollars a day. This person is really probably crazy, thinking about money like crazy, can''t make money, so he''s crazy!


    Ji Hui also thinks that she is just dreaming. Where is the money to be made now, she can earn hundreds of dollars a day!


    At first, I thought she was a sugar daddy. She met some good man. Now it seems that she has a problem with her brain. How can she be a sugar daddy!


    But if it is true, how could a rich man fall in love with an oil bottle with a child? This man also has a lot of money, and he probably lent money to the child to go to school, but he can''t control so much, and has already divorced her. And he can''t take care of the child''s affairs, so he doesn''t want to deal with it, and drags his mother to leave.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： If you go to Beicheng, you have to avoid the Huo family

    Chapter 292 Going to Beicheng has to avoid the Huo family


    "Leave her alone, anyway, now that she''s divorced, I can''t take care of her affairs! It''s probably for lending money to the child to go to school. When she regrets it later, she will cry! Hurry up and leave."


    When Li Huijuan heard this, she felt that it made sense, so she hurried away, so as not to wait for this person to come up and ask them to pay, so much money to compensate your two girls for studying?


    The money of their family is to be reserved for the grandson, and the grandson will use it to go to school in the future!


    Li Huijuan complained to Ji Hui while walking: "Jiang Lu is so stupid, she even left the money for the girl to study. There is really no place to burn the money. If you have this money, you might as well save it. Now you still put the money away." Here, you say that you will marry someone after studying in the future, isn''t that a waste? Really stupid brain was kicked by a donkey, or flooded!"


    Ji Hui also thinks that this woman is as stupid as a pig for letting her children study. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a boy who studies, and if she can do something in the future, it will be honorable to her ancestors, but she will lose money and die if she teaches girls.


    His mother is right, no matter how many books a girl reads, she will get married. What''s the use of helping others raise their wives?


    I don¡¯t know what kind of magical idea it is, but I have always wanted girls to read, and girls can still read. Since ancient times, girls don¡¯t need to receive any education, and boys can just read. Is it possible that I still think that women can hold up the sky? , is really absurd idea!


    It is estimated that he will cry to death and waste money in the future. His two daughters seem to have no skills at first glance, and they are burning money if they are still studying.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan took the train early in the morning the next day, because it would take two days to get to Beichen, so I had to buy a train early in the morning, otherwise it would be evening when I got there, which was quite troublesome.


    Bought a train early in the morning and was about to go to the train station now. Zhao Yun was worried about them and thought about sending them there.


    There is also Jiang Lu, neither of them will open a shop today, and they want to send her to the train station. After all, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be back after dropping off others this time. I must be very busy going to college, and the number of times I can come back is also very small. I was afraid that we would see very few in the future, so I took the last chance to see her off, which happened to be on this side of the town, so after I sent her to the train station, I could go back and open a shop!


    Zhao Yun sent them off, took Huo Qingyue aside, and told him carefully: "Qingyue, after you go to Beicheng, you must take good care of yourself and Yuehuan, and you must be careful of that family, even though we are leaving now Yes, but safety has not been taken into consideration recently because you are not in Beicheng, and it is quite dangerous if they find out that you have gone back to Beicheng, so if you can be wary of that family, be wary of that family and don''t touch them."


    "Although grandma loved you before, but grandma thought you were not your own, and treated you very well, so they will take a detour when they meet grandma in the future, as well as your elder brother and aunt, try to avoid them, your father and his temper, I am very happy Afraid of what will happen to you when I meet you. Take care of yourself."


    Zhao Yun was not afraid that her son would not be able to take good care of herself, but mainly because she was afraid that her son would meet that family.


    The two of them have been hiding for long enough, but now Qingyue always wants to go back, so be careful with the Wannian Ship.


    Huo Qingyue also understands that in fact, the North City is quite big, and it is not easy to meet in such a big place, and the rich family is not in the same place as him at all, so it is impossible to meet without purposely getting together.


    After seeing them off, Zhao Yun wiped away tears with some discomfort, and Jiang Lu took her away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： I went to university in North City

    Chapter 293 Went to Beicheng University


    Gu Yuehuan was afraid that something would happen to Zhao Yun here, so she asked Jiang Lu to take care of her mother-in-law, and often talked to her mother-in-law, and then called her when she had something to do. Before leaving, Gu Yuehuan gave Jiang Lu a hundred yuan. , Jiang Lu was too scared to ask, "Don''t, don''t, I have enough for Yuehuan, I really have enough, you don''t need to give me money, you go to study, most of the expenses there are money, you keep it for yourself, I have enough money now, don''t worry!"


    Gu Yuehuan insisted on giving it to her, "Sister Jiang Lu, I didn''t give it to you for nothing, I just treated it as an advance advance payment of this month''s wages for you to spend, buy some delicious food for the children, and treat yourself better. I took all the money I got to go to school, and I was afraid that you would not be able to turn around, so this is for your turnaround. If there is something in the store that needs money, tell my mother-in-law, or call me."


    Gu Yuehuan feels that she is quite accurate in judging people, so she trusts her very much. Now she can completely let Jiang Lu take care of the shop, so she doesn''t have to worry about what will happen to her. diligent.


    Jiang Lu originally wanted to refuse, but the two of them had no choice but to put the money in their pockets and promise her not to spend it randomly.


    Gu Yuehuan has finished everything, and now there is nothing to worry about, so now she checked the ticket and boarded the train.


    ¡­


    At this moment, Gu Yuewei, Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei also came to the train station.


    Gu Yuewei has to go to Beicheng for the next two days, otherwise she won''t be able to go to school, so they only have this train to go on today''s train.


    Zhang Shufen was a little worried about the child going to Beicheng alone, so she wanted to go with her.


    But Gu Yuewei felt that she was ashamed. A place as big as Beicheng is a big city. If she is so old and her parents take her to college with her, it would be so embarrassing. Moreover, Zhang Shufen is not good-looking, she is a country women.


    Gu Yuewei still felt ashamed if she was allowed to go with her. Since she didn''t want her to follow her, the most important thing is that the train fare is not cheap, and it costs tens of dollars to go back and forth. Save it for her.


    She didn¡¯t go there alone. There was a girl named Xiao Hua in a village. She also went to Beicheng, but she didn¡¯t go to Beicheng to go to school, but went to work in Beicheng, so now people follow her.


    This Xiaohua has been to Beicheng before, so if she goes with her, nothing will happen.


    Gu Yuewei didn''t want Zhang Shufen to follow her. It was better to let her save the money and use it to go to college as living expenses, as if she wanted to come with her.


    Zhang Shufen thinks the same, the travel expenses for the round trip is also a lot of money, it is better to save the money for her daughter to study, so now she is sent to the train station to prepare to leave. After all, she was her own daughter, and Zhang Shufen was still a little uneasy about leaving her to such a far place for the first time.


    So I packed some things for her, stuffed them in her package, and said to her: "Yuewei, this is your first time going to Beicheng, I''m afraid you won''t be used to it, so I made some dishes for you It''s all sealed, so put it in your package, just wait here, if you are hungry on the train, you can eat it. There are also some dry food ready. Remember to eat if you are hungry on the train, if you are still hungry If you don¡¯t, then you can buy food. You go to Beicheng, and when you¡¯re settled down, remember to call your family and report that you¡¯re safe, okay?¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： This money is not enough for me to spend

    Chapter 294 The money is not enough for me to spend


    Gu Yuewei saw that she was about to get in the car, so she didn''t talk so much nonsense with her, and nodded perfunctorily to say that she understood.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a three-year-old anymore, I''ll take care of myself, you go back first, wait a minute, I''m going to get on the train. By the way, the food you gave me may not be enough, 20 yuan a month The food expenses are not enough for me. Do you have any money on you? If you have money, give it to me. This money is not enough for me. I will definitely starve to death."


    Zhang Shufen''s face froze when she heard this, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    20 yuan is not enough to spend, this 20 yuan is already half a month''s money for them.


    The harvest in the field is not good recently, and the sales are not very good. Ordinary people work in factories and get forty or fifty yuan a month, and they only sell it for 50 yuan. Half of the money is given to her, and I gave her 50 yuan, half of which was used to pay tuition fees, some for shopping, and 20 yuan for food expenses. Their family spent less than ten yuan a month.


    Just giving her 20 yuan is already a lot, thinking that consumption in Beicheng is expensive, so now hearing this, Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei glanced at each other, feeling a little embarrassed.


    She has already given enough money, so much money is not enough, and she doesn''t know how to prodigal, and she doesn''t know how to save money.


    Gu Yuewei also felt that she was very reasonable, and if she married into a wealthy family, she would return her capital with interest.


    When Gu Yuewei said this, Zhang Shufen took out her own pockets. The two of them didn''t have much money on them now, but they thought that it was the first time for their daughter to go to college. All the money was obtained and fiddled with, and there was not much money, so it was only five yuan, and she gave five yuan to Gu Yuewei.


    Gu Yuewei thought she had a lot of money at first, but when she saw only five yuan, she looked disgusted, rolled her eyes in her heart, and took the money over speechlessly, "It''s just that little, how can it be? The consumption in Beicheng is so high , five yuan may be gone after a meal, but it doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s better than nothing, give it to me, I¡¯m leaving first, you guys go back quickly.¡±


    When Zhang Shufen heard this, she had already taken the money before she could warm it up.


    Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei wanted to say something after watching their daughter leave, but Gu Yuewei walked quickly, fearing that others would see her being sent by her parents, so they quickly followed Xiaohua in and picked up tickets inside.


    The two of them went in, and when they got inside, Gu Yuewei hated it. The package she was carrying was very heavy. Some of the dry food in it flowed down after being eaten on the train. There were also some vegetables pickled by her mother. These dishes were special. The taste is punchy.


    If you take it on the train, the closed space of the train is smelled, it is really embarrassing, so before getting on the train, all the pickled vegetables in the package are thrown on the trash can beside it, the pickled vegetables are enough She eats it for half a month, and there are some specialty cured fish here.


    If Zhang Shufen was afraid that she would not have enough to eat, that''s why she got so much for her. Usually, she was reluctant to get all the food for her, so she wanted Gu Yuewei to eat better there, so that she could eat home when she was homesick. specialty.


    But Gu Yuewei is very disgusted with this thing now, and feels that it is particularly shameful. Whoever goes to school in a big city has to bring these to school. Don''t throw people away, so when you see a trash can, put these in the trash can immediately.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： dont know what their son looks like

    Chapter 295 I don¡¯t know what their son looks like


    Xiaohua at the side saw her wasteful things and threw them in. She was shocked and called her: "Yuewei, why are you so wasteful? You don''t want all these things? This is the vegetable that your mother specially pickled for you. Didn¡¯t I tell you to eat it again? It¡¯s a pity that you throw it away now.¡±


    Gu Yuewei was speechless, "If you want to eat, then you can pick it up and eat it yourself. Don''t you think it smells too strong? Wouldn''t it be dead if someone smelled it on the train? And people who go to school in big cities , Do you think they would take these things with them? If my classmates saw them, they wouldn¡¯t die of laughter, so they threw them away.¡±


    Xiaohua thought it made sense when she heard this. After all, she was going to a big city, so she still didn¡¯t want this, so she threw it away.


    After the two of them entered, Zhang Shufen said to Gu Wei: "The child''s father, Yue Wei has gone to Beicheng now, do you think she and her brother can meet?"


    If I didn''t guess wrong, that child was born in Beicheng at the beginning, and now it is estimated that he will grow up in Beicheng and stay there too. If there is really a fate, then maybe we will meet .


    Gu Wei was a little worried: "I hope I don''t meet it. After all, it''s better not to meet this kind of thing. At that time, the child we changed had to be prepared. I won''t be able to see the child in this life. It''s enough for the child to live well, let''s talk about it." , even if she saw it, she didn¡¯t know if it was her brother. Not to mention Yuewei, even the two of us didn¡¯t know if it was our own child when we saw it. Now that the child is in front of you, you recognize it come out?"


    When Zhang Shufen heard this, she felt that she couldn''t recognize it. After all, it had been so many years, and she only had a look at the child when she was born.


    The only thing I remember is a birthmark on the child. The birthmark is still clearly recognizable, but after so many years, how can I still recognize it according to the method of the year, but I still miss the child, after all, it has been 18 years Didn''t see it anymore.


    "Why don''t we go to Beicheng in a while. We haven''t seen our son for so many years, don''t you want to? We haven''t seen what our son will look like when he grows up. If he is doing well now, then we don''t know more comfortable?"


    Zhang Shufen misses her children a lot these days, especially her son, whom she hasn''t seen for eighteen years.


    Gu Wei only has such a son, and it is impossible not to miss it. I have been thinking about it for so many years, but I just restrained my thoughts, and don''t go to see the child. It was their greed at the beginning, so I had to bear the consequences. .


    But so many years have passed in a flash, even if they go to see the children, nothing will happen. The children don''t know who they are, so they just sneak a few glances.


    "After waiting for a while, let''s go to Beicheng to see our son, and don''t go out to disturb him, just observe secretly like this, and see that our son is doing well."


    Zhang Shufen was very excited when she heard this, and she wanted to hurry up now. She didn''t know what her son looked like now, he was already 18 years old, and he must be tall, handsome and handsome.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei and Xiaohua went up together, and when they got on the train, the train bought hard seats, and neither of them had any money, so it would be good if they still had money to buy hard seats, otherwise they would at least have to stand on the train with the smell of feet Very heavy. And there were so many people that it was crowded for a long time when two people went up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： Those who are jealous are going to be sour

    Chapter 296 Jealousy is going to be sour


    It will take them two days to go to Beicheng, and they have to sit for two days, so they are not exhausted.


    When the two of them thought of the pain, their faces changed. At this moment, Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue came up to the town. The two of them went to the side compartment, and the other side compartment had hard sleepers.


    Just happened to be seen by Gu Yuewei.


    When I saw the two of them walking towards the hard sleeper, my eyes were sore. If you are so rich and buy a hard sleeper, isn¡¯t that just lying down, you don¡¯t have to work as hard as her, and you have to sit for two hours.


    The jealous Gu Yuewei was about to turn sour.


    It''s all her parents'' fault. I don''t know why other people''s parents are so rich. Her parents are so poor that they don''t even have the money to buy her a hard sleeper. She wants to buy a hard sleeper, but Zhang Shufen refuses, no, it''s only two days. It''s time, two days have passed, and the price of a hard sleeper is more than twice as expensive, so there is no need to spend such a waste of money, let her sit in a hard seat.


    Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it. You need a letter of introduction. But Gu Yuewei was very upset and felt that it was unfair. If she had money, she wouldn''t be wronged like this, so she still complained in her heart.


    However, she thought that she was about to go to Beicheng. When the time came, she would go to see the young master whom the young master knew in the county, get along with him, and wonder if she could marry him. If she could marry him, That is to marry into a wealthy family, which is still very good.


    If she can really hook up with that man, she will have nothing to worry about in the future.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue bought hard sleepers this time, and the hard seats are really too tiring.


    Two people went up and sat down in the hard sleeper, because many candidates were going to start school at this time, so there were a lot of people on the train and it was noisy.


    Huo Qingyue protected her behind her, and the two of them got on the train together, because there were too many people here, so he was afraid that she would be squeezed by others, or touched by some man, so he kept on She was behind her to protect her, and there were many people on the train crowded around.


    When it was time to set off later, there were fewer people, so the two of them found a seat and sat down. Gu Yuehuan put the things away, and Huo Qingyue hugged her waist from behind her, and squeezed it.


    Gu Yuehuan was taken aback when he pinched his waist, and quickly patted his hand to prevent him from touching her, "Brother Qingyue, please pay attention to the influence, it''s because he was seen by others on the train! "


    Because there are quite a lot of people here, only the soft sleeper side is clean.


    However, the soft sleeper has money and cannot afford a ticket, and only those who have a letter of introduction can go there.


    The two of them sat down here, and not long after the train started, Gu Yuehuan thought of the noble lady who was on the train last time.


    I don¡¯t know why, it¡¯s just a one-time relationship, and I¡¯m still thinking about it until now, so I feel that it¡¯s different, or it¡¯s the first time I saw such a rich and expensive wife, so I¡¯m impressed, and now I¡¯m on the train I also thought about the matter with that expensive lady last time, so I couldn''t help but said to Huo Qingyue: "Brother Qingyue, do you still remember the expensive lady I told you about on the train last time? I don''t know this time Whether I can meet her when I go to Beicheng, or see her on the train, I feel like I hit it off with her, so I feel very familiar."


    Huo Qingyue didn''t dare to see it anymore. It would be bad if he saw it and was recognized.


    He patted Gu Yuehuan''s head and said, "If you are destined, you will see me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： Met that expensive lady again on the train

    Chapter 297 I met that expensive lady again on the train


    Gu Yuehuan really wanted to meet her by fate, but her family was not here, she was just here for a trip, so this time, she probably wouldn''t meet her again. Later, when it was time for dinner, the two of them bought a ticket on the train. After eating the lunch box, although it wasn''t very tasty, Gu Yuehuan didn''t pick her mouth, and went to wash her hands after eating.


    She went to the bathroom, and when she was about to go back, Li Shuyuan''s voice suddenly sounded behind her: "Yuehuan?"


    After hearing the voice, Gu Yuehuan turned around and looked at the past. She was taken aback when she saw Li Shuyuan. She never thought that she would actually meet this lady on the train. It was too coincidental, so the two of them watched When the other party was shocked, it was a special surprise.


    "Aunt."


    Li Shuyuan saw her turn around, she could see clearly, it was indeed.


    She is right next to the soft sleeper, so I also came to wash my hands. I didn''t expect to see her. When I saw her back, I felt very familiar, so I yelled.


    The two people are really a special coincidence.


    It was such a coincidence that the two meetings were on this train.


    Li Shuyuan excitedly pulled her to the soft sleeper, "When I got on the train this time, I was wondering if I would see you, but I didn''t expect to see you. It''s a coincidence that the two of us were on the train twice. See you above, come, come, come to my side, let''s have a good chat, I miss you so much after seeing you last time, and want to see you again."


    Gu Yuehuan was dragged by her, and it was the first time she came to my place. Sure enough, places with money are completely separated from places without money. The richest place is particularly comfortable. Not many people can afford a soft sleeper, so the soft sleeper here is very clean.


    There were not many people, and Gu Yuehuan, who was dragged by Li Shuyuan, sat on the soft sleeper, and Li Shuyuan couldn''t wait to say to her husband: "Husband, look who I met on the train, I will tell you, I will get on the train I feel very strongly that I will meet Yue Huan here, don''t you think so? I just said, the two of us have a special destiny, isn''t this the meeting?"


    Jiang Daying didn''t expect the two of them to meet on the train by such a coincidence, so he smiled when he saw it, "It''s really a coincidence that you two met twice on the train once. If we met on the train, if it wasn''t special, then it really is fate, this fate is even more coincidental than being a mother and daughter."


    Li Shuyuan smiled happily, sat and held Gu Yuehuan''s hand and said: "Why did I meet you on the train this time, you still go to Beicheng, right?"


    "Yes, Auntie, I have been admitted to Beicheng University, so I went to study this time. Are you two going home again?"


    Li Shuyuan nodded, "Isn''t that right? This is the most coincidental thing. My hometown is not in Beicheng, but in the county town at the next stop. My husband will accompany me home. I just want to go back to Beicheng now, because Our two youngest sons are going to school, so we have to rush back to send him to school, our youngest son has also been admitted to university, but not Beicheng University, not as smart as you, but the nearby Beicheng Normal University."


    "However, it is close to Beicheng University. I can meet you when I go to my son in the future. After I go back, I will introduce you to my son. The two of you are the same age. I guess there is Something to say."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： Li Shuyuan said: Can you be my aunts goddaughter?

    Chapter 298 Li Shuyuan said: Can you be my aunt''s goddaughter?


    Li Shuyuan was thinking that if she was not married, it would be good to have a pair with her son, and their family did not have this kind of class concept. As long as she is kind and kind, such a good girl, even if she is not Qian Na also agreed to you, but she is already married, so it is impossible to make a couple, so I just want to introduce them both to see if they can be suitable friends.


    Li Shuyuan mainly felt that her son was too stupid. No one in the university did well in the exam. She was still a top student. She was the provincial number one in the exam. She wanted her to teach her son to study and so on, so as to help her My son''s grades improved a bit, and he got better with being with outstanding people.


    Her son''s academic performance is hopeless.


    Gu Yuehuan''s personality is probably because she has no friends since she was a child, so she is quite withdrawn, and she doesn''t want to meet new friends. But seeing Li Shuyuan''s enthusiasm, she nodded perfunctorily, "Good aunt, if you have any friends in the future If there is a chance, I will definitely get to know each other, but how did you know that I was admitted to Beicheng University?"


    Li Shuyuan smiled even more happily: "Isn''t that because of your fighting spirit? I saw you on TV, you were on TV, and you were being interviewed. I saw that you were the number one scholar in the province. I was envious. I really didn''t know you. How did your parents raise you, raise such a good child, and have such good academic performance? If you were my daughter, and you did so well in the exam, I guess I would wake up laughing in my dreams. My little son is really disappointing. If he has Half of your academic performance will be fine, and you won¡¯t have such a headache.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was a little embarrassed when she heard the word parents, she didn''t know who her parents were.


    She smiled and said nothing.


    Li Shuyuan was so happy that she almost forgot the business. She thought that if she could meet her again, she would definitely make Gu Yuehuan her goddaughter.


    So now I took her hand and asked cheerfully: "By the way, Yue Huan, you go to study alone this time, do you know where to arrange it? If there is no room, how about I arrange a place for you, anyway, I hit it off, By the way, I told my husband last time that next time I see you, I must recognize you as my goddaughter, so if you want me to be your godmother, you will be my goddaughter in the future."


    "For me, if I don''t have a daughter, I have been longing to have a daughter, but I just don''t have one. I hit it off with you, so you can treat me as a daughter, okay?"


    Jiang Daying on the side listened and interrupted with a smile: "Your aunt really wanted to have a daughter in her dream, so you promise your aunt."


    When Li Shuyuan heard this, she glanced at him and gave him a look: "It''s like you don''t want a daughter, you want a daughter more than me, okay? I recognize my goddaughter, aren''t you also a godfather?" Yet?"


    What Jiang Daying said really made Jiang Daying unable to refute. When his wife was pregnant, he thought that the first one was already a son, and the second one wanted a daughter.


    He wants a daughter more. After all, a daughter is his father''s caring little padded jacket. Compared with a son, a daughter is really rare.


    So he prepared a room full of things for girls, but he was also very disappointed when he was born a son.


    But he was afraid that his wife would be disappointed, so he never brought it up without a daughter, but in contrast, he wanted a daughter more than his wife.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： Is my partner a good-looking talent?

    Chapter 299 Is my partner a good-looking talent?


    The two of them don''t have any daughters now. Jiang Daying is famous for loving his wife, so his wife can do whatever she wants, and now it''s not difficult to find a goddaughter.


    Gu Yuehuan was in a dilemma, mainly because she was not used to having relatives, and she was not that familiar with the two of them. Although they didn''t seem like bad people, it was better to be more vigilant when going out.


    So I refused: "Auntie, no, thank you for your kindness. I have a place to live now. I came with my partner. My partner has already arranged a place with the senior, so I don''t need to bother you. As for the task Let''s not do this about my daughter, because... I''m not used to it, so I feel embarrassed to suddenly read a godfather and godmother, so forget it."


    Li Shuyuan also knows that even if she wants to recognize her as her daughter, it feels weird to be heard by others. After all, she has not known her for a long time, and she recognizes her as her daughter just because of a good relationship. She is probably regarded as a bad person by others, and she can''t force others to make things difficult for her. I''m afraid that if I continue to engage in it, my good feelings will be gone.


    She immediately restrained herself and changed the subject: "By the way, speaking of it, your partner asked me to see how you look. I heard that you were married before, but I didn''t look at your partner. Now I''m coming with you Well, I''m not by your side anyway."


    Hearing this, Gu Yuehuan thought of leaving before she had time to introduce them to them last time, so she said to her now: "He''s in the hard sleeper, why don''t I ask him to come and meet you."


    Li Shuyuan is also very interested. She wants to take a look at his partner, and see how her youngest son compares with others. "Okay, bring him here. I''ll see how you look. Listen to me Everyone thinks he must be a good-looking talent."


    Gu Yuehuan had nothing to do on the train, so she took Li Shuyuan directly to the hard sleeper to introduce them to each other, because she had hit it off with Huo Qingyue before, and she agreed to introduce her next time she met. The two of them got to know each other, and they didn''t expect to meet again so soon.


    Jiang Daying didn''t go there, and he wasn''t so curious, so he waited on the side of the soft sleeper and let the two of them leave.


    Huo Qingyue waited on the hard sleeper side for a while and found that his daughter-in-law hadn''t come back. He was afraid that something might happen, so he went to find her. After all, many people on the train were still very dangerous. Just when he was about to find someone, I saw his wife came back with Li Shuyuan behind her.


    Li Shuyuan was really startled when she saw Huo Qingyue, she didn''t expect to meet him here.


    The same goes for Huo Qingyue, who escaped last time, but not this time.


    The one who should have come still came, and I still saw it. When Li Shuyuan saw Huo Qingyue, she just wanted to say hello, but Gu Yuehuan introduced to Li Shuyuan, "Auntie, this is my husband. Is my partner a good-looking person?"


    Li Shuyuan was dumbfounded when she heard this, because the two of them are family friends, and Huo Qingyue was raised by her since she was a child, and she has a very good relationship with her eldest son.


    Because of what happened in their family a while ago, Li Shuyuan felt a little regretful that he was not in Beicheng. She didn''t expect this world to be such a coincidence that the two of them got married.


    When she heard this, she just wanted to say something to Gu Yuehuan. Gu Yuehuan introduced Huo Qingyue and said, "Brother Qingyue, this is what I told you before. How about the aunt who hit it off? Does she have a special appearance? , very elegant."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： Huo Qingyue has a fiancee in Beicheng?

    Chapter 300 Huo Qingyue has a fiancee in Beicheng?


    Huo Qingyue interrupted Li Shuyuan when she was about to speak and said, "Hello, auntie, my wife mentioned to me before that you are very happy to meet for the first time. My name is Huo Qingyue."


    Li Shuyuan originally wanted to say that the two knew each other, but when she heard this, she stopped and dared not say it. He didn''t think there must be a reason, so he couldn''t tell. She greeted him and went back.


    When Li Shuyuan went back, she mentioned this matter to Jiang Daying. Jiang Daying was not interested in these gossips at first, but she was really shocked when she heard that Huo Qingyue was her marriage partner.


    Because he had a marriage contract with his niece since he was a child, and the two families had a marriage, so they have always had a good relationship. Now that he is married, what about his niece?


    Although it was said later that Huo Qingyue is not the biological child of the Huo family, the marriage between the two has not been cancelled, because his niece has been unwilling to cancel the engagement. She has liked Huo Qingyue since she was a child, and you don''t want to cancel it no matter what, now Still hanging.


    Neither of them canceled their engagement. He is now married to another woman. Isn''t this bullying?


    Jiang Daying felt a little melancholy: "Then the two of them have gone back to Beicheng together now. If they go back, it won''t be a big deal for Yin''er to see that they are married."


    His niece is called Jiang Yin''er, and she has always liked Huo Qingyue. Moreover, the two of them, plus his mother, have always liked this niece very much because they don''t have a biological daughter.


    The family will give whatever they want, pampering the grown-up child, so they still subconsciously help this niece.


    Has always been in contact with the Huo family, because the two families have made a marriage contract, Jiang Yin''er is a stickler, she likes Huo Qingyue, and he has been looking for him since he left Beicheng.


    Because Li Shuyuan doesn''t have a daughter, she also likes this niece very much. Although she likes it, she can''t condone it. Standing on this matter, she thought about it and said, "Then what else can I do? In order not to let Yin''er get stuck. If you continue to like him, you have to tell Yin''er about it when you go back. Let her give up on him and find another good husband. There are so many good men, why hang him on a tree, and now he is married , the two are loving couples, if you don''t like her, you don''t like her, and it''s useless for her to force it."


    ¡­


    After Li Shuyuan left, Gu Yuehuan said to Huo Qingyue: "Brother Qingyue, I think that aunt just now is a bit strange. Although I think we can chat with her, but I don''t want to recognize me as a daughter. She and her Husband wants to recognize me as his daughter, do you think there will be some conspiracy or something, but fortunately I came back quickly, otherwise I was afraid that they would do something else, it was quite scary."


    Huo Qingyue frowned and looked at her when he heard this: "You said that the two of them want to recognize you as their daughter."


    Gu Yuehuan had lingering fears in her heart, "Yes, I think it''s very strange. If the two of them want to recognize me as a goddaughter, they are afraid of some kind of human trafficker. Although the two of them don''t look like human traffickers, it''s still good to go out. Be careful, I''ll come back quickly, I''m not that familiar with the two of them, it''s scary to recognize me as a goddaughter."


    "I think we are too coincidental. I saw it on the train before and now I see it on the train. I don''t know if some traffickers are watching women on the train to start."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： Jiangs youngest son

    Chapter 301 The youngest son of the Jiang family


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t have that kind of experience, but in her previous life, she heard in the factory that some young girls were abducted and sold on the train, and sold to the countryside to give birth to some men. ruined.


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue smiled inwardly.


    His daughter-in-law is really cute.


    If the Jiang family knew that a big family like Beicheng was regarded as a human trafficker, they would probably be **** off. Traffickers don''t have as much money as them.


    When he was the young master, his father always wanted to marry the Jiang family. After all, their family has status, and the marriage of the two families is also helpful to their family.


    But it''s also very strange, like their family''s selection of people is very strange, why did they fall in love with his wife, and want to be his goddaughter.


    For so many years, the two of them wanted to be goddaughters of their family back and forth, but they couldn''t fall in the eyes of the two of them. How could they be so good-looking, and now they have their eyes on his wife.


    Huo Qingyue was afraid that he would fall in love with his wife, so he introduced her to the Jiang family''s two sons.


    After all, his wife is so good that everyone wants it. It would be a disaster if he planned to introduce his daughter-in-law to the two sons of the Jiang family.


    The two young masters of the Jiang family are both single and have no girlfriends.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan was afraid of Li Shuyuan and Jiang Daying, because the more she thought about it on the train, the more she felt that something was wrong. How could she recognize her as a goddaughter? She must be a human trafficker, and she was a human trafficker specially guarded on the train, so she finally arrived in Beicheng , hurriedly pulled Huo Qing away.


    The two got out of the car as quickly as possible, not wanting to be seen by them, so as not to cause accidents. Seeing Gu Yuehuan''s frightened appearance, Huo Qingyue was laughed at, but he didn''t say anything, packed his things and left with her.


    Li Shuyuan said that now that she got off the train, she wanted to invite the couple to sit at home, have a meal, and then drink tea or something, so she wanted to find them as soon as she got off the train.


    The distance between the soft sleeper and the hard sleeper here is not too strict, so they met when they got off the train. They saw the couple just about to go up to say hello, but saw Gu Yuehuan hurriedly followed Huo Qingyue with her luggage and left.


    Li Shuyuan felt unbelievable. How could she carry her luggage like running away? Are you so afraid of her?


    She was depressed, and said to Jiang Daying: "So afraid of me? Do I want to recognize her as a daughter and scare her?"


    "Isn''t it? When you suddenly say that you recognize someone as a goddaughter, normal people will be frightened." Jiang Daying took her hand and walked away, "The two of us just don''t have the fate of daughters, and we don''t even have the ability to recognize someone as a goddaughter. Fate, so give up."


    Li Shuyuan was even more depressed. She finally saw a girl she liked so much, but she was treated as a bad person by others.


    When the two of them just got out of the train station and were about to see if there was a driver coming, Jiang Yiner was waiting for me at the door, and when she saw them, she greeted them: "Uncle, aunt."


    Jiang Yin''er didn''t come by herself, she brought Jiang Luming with her when she came.


    Probably haven¡¯t woken up yet. Since the holiday, I slept until two or three in the afternoon every day before waking up, and the sun was drying my buttocks.


    He is a young master, he doesn''t have to do anything, he wakes up to have a meal, and in the afternoon he goes to the disco to fool around with his friends.


    But this is all hidden from his parents, otherwise he will definitely be beaten.


    At his age, his brother has already taken over the company for an internship, but he doesn''t like managing the company at all, he just likes to play.


    And a young master like him, with his brother in charge of the company, can enjoy as much as he wants.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： Jiang Luming fell in love with Gu Yuehuan

    Chapter 302 Jiang Luming Falls in Love with Gu Yuehuan


    He was dragged here by his cousin when he was still sleeping, and asked him to pick up his parents. When his parents were away, he had a period of ecstasy. Now that he is back, he can''t stay up late anymore. You can''t go out and fool around with your brothers, so it''s still quite uncomfortable.


    Li Shuyuan and Jiang Daying heard the voice and looked over, and saw their youngest son and niece coming.


    Jiang Yin''er went over and carried the luggage clips for them, "Aunt and uncle, I know you are coming back today, so why don''t you specially call your cousin to pick you up, how about taking care of everything at home?"


    Li Shuyuan stroked her hair and said, "Don''t worry, the matter has been settled. Yin''er really has a heart, and will come to pick us up specially. My son is probably sleeping at home. If you didn''t call him, he wouldn''t come to pick us up, would he?"


    When Jiang Luming was said, he immediately argued: "Where, Mom, don''t think too much, okay? I am your own son, okay, how could I not come to pick you up, I was already planning to pick you up, and it happened that my cousin came early, Otherwise, I would have come by myself."


    It would be silly for Li Shuyuan to believe his words. After all, he is her own son. He can understand what he is thinking at a glance, "I''m not bragging. You can see that you stayed up late last night because you are still yawning. How much did I tell you?" Don''t stay up late this time, you still go out to play with your pig friends, next time your grandma sees you, see if she punishes you or not!"


    Jiang Luming is currently in a rebellious period. After all, he is still in adolescence, so he can''t listen to his parents'' nagging. Now when he hears Li Shuyuan''s words, he feels very annoying and said a few words: "Oh, okay, I know, I am in front of grandma. You will behave well, the sun is shining now, let¡¯s go back quickly, it¡¯s so cool to blow the fan and eat watermelon.¡±


    Jiang Yin''er smiled, and got the two of them into the driver''s seat at the back. Jiang Luming was in the co-pilot, and she knew how to drive, so she drove.


    When Jiang Luming got into the car, he looked up and yawned. Just after he finished yawning, he saw a very good-looking girl in the distance, with a high ponytail, wearing a very ordinary shirt, and a wide-legged shirt underneath. The leg pants are very ordinary clothes, but they are especially good when worn on her body, and the overall look is particularly amazing.


    Moreover, there was no makeup on his face, and his plain face was particularly durable. His face was fair and smooth. When he saw that woman, he was startled, and his heart was pounding endlessly.


    This is the first time I have met such a heart-wrenching woman.


    Jiang Luming''s eyes were completely attracted by the woman not far away, and just about to go over to say hello to him, Li Shuyuan saw that he didn''t come in for a long time and called him: "Son, what are you doing, hurry up, we have to go back in the car Now, didn¡¯t you say that the sun is too hot? What are you doing outside?¡±


    Jiang Luming could see the voice when he heard the voice, but when he looked up, the woman was gone. I just glanced at her just now, but now there is no one there, and I don''t know where the woman went.


    Jiang Luming was the first time he saw a girl who liked to flirt with others so much.


    He was very excited. Although he was only 18 years old and had played with many women, this was the first time he saw such an amazing woman.


    He wondered if he had read it wrong just now, because now he looked up and saw no one.


    He now regrets that he missed a glance just now, and he doesn''t know whether what he saw is true or false. It would be much better if he asked him for a phone number to say hello, but now there is no one.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： Am I not good enough?

    Chapter 303 Am I not good enough?


    He had no choice but to go up into the car in disgrace.


    Li Shuyuan was very bored along the way, so she thought about the situation on the train, so she said to Jiang Luming: "Lu Ming, I met a top student on the train, and he was admitted to Beicheng University. What about the number one scholar. Her school is near your school, if I meet her in the future, I will ask her to be your tutor and let her teach you well."


    "Your academic performance has improved. Although you have been admitted to university, you can''t fall behind in this cultural class. I know you don''t care about listening to the class. She is very beautiful. You absolutely like it."


    Jiang Luming was annoyed when he heard this, because he doesn''t like to study, and his academic performance since he was a child was the kind at the end of the crane. I did well in the exam, but I copied other people''s. He is most annoyed by studying. Anyway, the family has the right to study. ? Hearing this, he just closed his eyes and said perfunctorily: "I''ll talk about it later, I''ve already been admitted to university, so what should I study again? I don''t need to take the college entrance examination anymore."


    Li Shuyuan slapped him angrily: "What do you mean by not taking the college entrance examination? Then you have to study to improve your grades. If you study well, it will definitely have a great effect. Girls are smart enough to know that a good grade will definitely be good to you." Helpful. It''s a pity that I planned to throw that girl as a daughter, so that she will be your sister, and I can teach you well when I get along with her often in the future, but Miss Ren doesn''t want to."


    When Jiang Yin''er heard this while driving the car, she looked back in embarrassment, she didn''t expect her aunt to recognize someone else as her daughter, she asked coquettishly with some fear: "Auntie, why do you recognize someone else as your daughter?" Are you a goddaughter? Is it Yin¡¯er that you didn¡¯t do well and made you unhappy? Isn¡¯t it enough for you to have a goddaughter like me, and you need to find another one? If it¡¯s what I did that made you dissatisfied , you must tell me, I can change it."


    Although Jiang Yin''er is a child of the Jiang family, her father is not favored and does not live up to expectations at all, so the old woman doesn''t like it.


    I like the eldest son Jiang Daying. This Jiang family will be managed by Jiang Daying in the future, so everyone fawns on their family.


    Jiang Yin''er is the same. She wants to curry favor with their family because she only has a good relationship with their family and is treated as a daughter by them, so she can ask for more.


    Her biological father is useless, she can have everything she has today, and that''s because Li Shuyuan and Jiang Daying are very happy and like her because she has a sweet mouth since she was a child.


    Besides, their husband and wife have no daughter, so they take care of her as their own daughter, as well as grandma.


    Grandma also wants to have a daughter, but she has never been able to give birth. There is no granddaughter behind her daughter. She is the only granddaughter in the family.


    If another goddaughter competes with her for favor. Jiang Yin''er panicked.


    She is the only daughter of the Jiang family, and she is favored by the group. If there is someone to share with her, then she is not willing.


    When Li Shuyuan heard this, she was afraid that she would think too much, so she explained: "No, Yin''er, don''t think too much, it''s not that you are dissatisfied, you just think that girl is cute, so you want to recognize her as a goddaughter, and you can still talk to her in the future." Isn''t it good to be a sister? You are the only girl in the family, so you won''t be lonely? So it''s better to have people of the same gender together, to have some conversations, and to have topics to talk about together, otherwise, you Facing my two sons is depressing to death."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： I also want more good sisters

    Chapter 304 I also want to have more good sisters


    Jiang Yin''er smiled on the surface when she heard this, but she was thinking in her heart that she didn''t need any sisters, she only needed a girl in the family, after all, she was the only girl who was loved by everyone, why? Want one more person to share with her?


    She likes to be favored alone, and if another one comes, she is afraid of being divided.


    "As long as my aunt likes it, so is that girl willing to come to our house? I really want to have a good sister."


    When Li Shuyuan heard this, she sighed, and said sadly: "How can it be, the girls don''t want it, and they probably think I''m cheating, but forget it, and don''t force it, the girl refused."


    Jiang Yiner breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this, but fortunately she refused, otherwise she would be at a disadvantage if they robbed her together.


    After Li Shuyuan finished speaking, Jiang Daying said that this niece is still waiting for Huo Qingyue, so she quickly interrupted and said: "By the way, Yin''er, I must tell you about the girl we met on the train. This girl is married. Now, do you know who she is?"


    Jiang Yin''er doesn''t have much interest, but she has to cater to her uncle when he speaks, "Who is it?"


    "Huo Qingyue, the two of you have been engaged since childhood, so I want to remind you that the one thing you don''t want to continue is not on him. He is married now, married a wife, and the two have been married for a while. Yes, he has been here since he left Beicheng. The life in a small place is not coming back now, it has been settled and married."


    Jiang Yin''er originally thought it was nothing to do with her, so she listened perfunctorily, but she was startled when she heard this, and almost hit something with her car, she suddenly slammed on the brakes, and after the brake, the whole body inertially moved forward He fell face down and was taken aback, but luckily he was fine, so he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jiang Yin''er turned around and looked at them in disbelief: "Uncle and aunt, is what you said true? He is already married, and the partner he married is from a small place. How could it be possible that he has an engagement with me? How could he not marry?" I, married someone else, what does that woman look like? Who is that woman?"


    Li Shuyuan was terrified, almost had an accident just now, so she had lingering fears, she patted her chest, "As I told you just now, that girl is very beautiful, and she is very sensible, smart, and even passed the provincial exam. As for the champion, don''t look at it from a small place, she is very capable, so it''s normal to like this girl, after you go back, ask your grandma to introduce you to another partner, don''t focus on Huo Qingyue, he already has wife."


    Jiang Yin''er was going to be **** off when she heard this. She had been waiting for him for so long, and had been waiting for him to come back since he left Beicheng. Aunt is together, did he forget that the two of them have a marriage contract?


    She didn''t dislike him for not being a young master anymore, she waited for him to come back stubbornly, she went crazy for as long as he left, and he betrayed her in the end.


    However, maybe that village girl sneaked in. She was not reconciled. She, Jiang Yiner, wanted nothing since she was a child, but now she was robbed by a village girl. The man felt particularly uncomfortable, and she would not let it go so easily. Someone gave it to the village girl.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei got off the train station and went out. After arriving outside the train station, she breathed a sigh of relief. She was about to die in the train station just now. The train was too suffocating, there were too many people inside, and there was no place to sit. I felt like my waist would break For two days, I have been sitting, especially life is worse than death.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： Yuewei, you are so rich now

    Chapter 305 Yuewei, you are so rich now


    Gu Yuewei almost cried while sitting in the train, because she was so tired, she hated her parents for not being up to date, and it would be good to buy her a hard sleeper, as long as she needed to sit until her waist became stiff.


    After coming out, Xiao Hua and I looked at the outside world, and were stunned by this big city. Although I heard people said that the special conference in the big city was lost and very luxurious, but now it was the first time for the two of us to see this big city. After the city is so big, I really can''t speak, the place is so big.


    And there are too many people, vehicles and crowds coming and going, and there are too many people coming out and going in at the train station, it is suffocating.


    However, compared with those small places in this building, the air really smells different. The air smells like the satisfaction of a big city.


    Gu Yuewei had never been to a big city before, but now that she came to this big place, she saw that the outside world was really luxurious.


    But it''s the first time for the two of you to come to this big place, and you don''t know where to go. No one in Gu Yuewei''s family knows anyone in this big city, so you can only rely on two people to explore here, and ask people where to go. Let''s find a hotel to live here first, so I asked about the cheap hotels nearby, and found a cheap place, and the two of us can stay for one night.


    I will report when I go to school tomorrow. I will live in school after tomorrow, and the school has a dormitory.


    Now I found a very cheap place near the train station. It costs a few yuan a night. It is indeed more expensive for two people to live here. Although the price is expensive, the environment is really not good, and it is dirty. Look It was very messy. After the two of them went to the hotel, they put down their things and went out for a stroll, wanting to see this big place.


    Xiaohua went out to find a phone booth to make a call, and has already contacted someone from the factory, and will come here to pick her up tomorrow.


    Gu Yuewei has to go to school tomorrow, so we will part ways with her tomorrow.


    Gu Yuewei wanted to go out for a stroll, mainly to buy some clothes. She bought these clothes in the countryside, and she had worn them for a long time. Zhang Shufen didn''t buy her new clothes before, but now she has a lot of money, just enough to buy them.


    She is going to college tomorrow and wants to meet new classmates, and those male classmates must dress decently, dress better, and buy some expensive ones, so after the two of them ate beef noodles nearby, they went to a big There are a lot of things in the big shopping malls in the shopping malls, and there are a variety of clothes, which are very good. Just look at the clothes and fabrics of big cities.


    Xiaohua''s family is in a bad situation, so she didn''t study much. She has been working part-time all these years. She was introduced by her relatives to work here in Beicheng recently, so she never bought any expensive clothes. Seeing such expensive clothes, she was frightened. Can''t close.


    He whispered to Gu Yuewei: "Yuewei, the clothes here are too expensive. I saw that these clothes are very expensive. Are you sure you want to buy them here? It''s not as cheap as our county. The price in our county is half the price, I''ll buy it next time I go back."


    Gu Yuewei is not willing. Seeing Xiaohua''s buttoned up look makes me look down on her. Although the clothes here are expensive, the clothes here are more fashionable and beautiful. I have already gone to school here. If I am not satisfied with shoes and other clothes, go What should I do if I am looked down upon by others in the dormitory? Besides, it''s not that I don''t have money now. She went to school, and her parents gave her a lot of living expenses.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： The couple rented a Hutong room in Beicheng

    Chapter 306 The couple rents an alley room in Beicheng


    She looked as if she could afford it, and picked out two clothes that looked pretty good, but they were still very good-looking and fashionable skirts. One piece costs 20 yuan, which is too expensive. This price can already eat a month''s worth of food. Xiaohua is really reluctant to use it to buy skirts.


    But Gu Yuewei is still planning to dress herself up nicely, and she needs 20 yuan, so she bought two beautiful dresses, and she didn''t feel bad for giving 40 yuan at once.


    Xiao Hua saw that she paid the bill directly without bargaining, so she pulled her distressedly and said, "Aren''t you bargaining? Isn''t it possible to bargain when buying clothes? It doesn''t hurt to give people so much money."


    Gu Yuewei is a bit disgusted with taking Xiaohua out for shopping now, why take her out for shopping in a good manner? It''s really embarrassing. I have been saying these things here and people have seen them. I really thought I couldn''t afford to be here.


    She glared at Xiao Hua and said, "Why do you have to bargain? If you have money, you can buy it and bargain. How embarrassing!"


    She looked rich, and bought clothes worth 40 yuan. The clothes were frugal for their family. Her father earned the money by working hard in the fields for a month. She bought them without hesitation. bought.


    Although Xiaohua felt sorry for this, she didn''t say anything. Later, she took the money to buy some cosmetics and the like. After all, she went to college and was not like living in a small place. She couldn''t use anything, so she bought some rouge powder , and red paper pursed mouth, how pretty.


    Zhang Shufen didn''t buy it for her before, but now she buys it without hesitation. It''s quite expensive to buy things in this big shopping mall, and 50 yuan will be gone in one afternoon. She only has a little money for food now.


    The more Gu Yuewei went shopping, the more she disliked that her family was poor. If the family was not poor, she could let her buy, buy, and buy. There was no need to live like this.


    But Xiao Hua still got a sense of satisfaction. Seeing her buying so much, Xiao Hua said enviously: "Yuewei, you are really rich. You bought so many things at once, so envious of you." !"


    Gu Yuewei bought it and went back to the hotel to look at her money. There was only a little money left, and she was going to wait a few days to find a reason to ask Zhang Shufen for money, asking what materials the school wanted to buy, and there were still some things that needed to be paid. She just wants money.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan followed Huo Qingyue and left the train station in a hurry. It was too hot outside now, so she waited in the shade outside. He went to find a tricycle, and there were tricycle passengers in this area.


    She was enjoying the shade under a big tree, but the weather was too hot, and she broke out in sweat after staying there for a long time, which was very smelly.


    The clothes on her body have been worn for two days. They were worn on a big truck. Because the train is not safe, she is afraid of being seen by others, so she specially wore a shirt and cotton trousers. After staying under the big tree for a while, Huo Qingyue He came over, found a tricycle, and took the two of them to their destination. The destination was an alley, and he found a place rented by a senior brother. His senior brother has passed the entrance examination of the unit, so there is a room at the unit to live in, and he doesn¡¯t need to stay at home. It just so happens that there is a vacancy here at home. Knowing that they are coming, he rented this place to them, saying that here Renting a house is relatively expensive, costing 20 yuan a month.


    But the geographical environment here is very good, it is convenient to go everywhere, and it is in the city center, and it is still in the Hutong, so it costs 20 yuan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： do nothing

    Chapter 307 What not to do


    The couple went inside to have a look, the condition is very good, the inside of the house is also very clean, there are some things that should be there, there are fans and so on, there is a fan, it is cool in summer, it is this year When the fan is turned on, there is a special fragrance, but it can also be used.


    The 20 yuan a month is still worth it. The couple paid it for three months at a time, and then renewed the lease if they had to wait.


    After the two of them finished, they went out to buy some things nearby and came back. Those towels, toothbrushes, toothpaste, soap locusts, and some washbasins.


    After they came back, both of them were a little tired and paralyzed, because there were too many things, and the room with nothing in it looked much more lively under their decoration.


    After taking a shower, Gu Yuehuan washed the clothes of the two of them, and went to bed when she was sleepy. She had to go to school early tomorrow morning to go through the enrollment procedures.


    Originally, Huo Qingyue was going to accompany her, but because his unit got it here, he had to go early tomorrow morning, and the time just happened.


    Gu Yuehuan is not a child, and he does not need to send him off to go to university, so he said considerately: "It''s okay, anyway, the university is so big, there will be those senior sisters who will pick me up, just ask someone, you send me Go to the university, and then you go to the unit to get your entry procedures, I have no problem, I am such an adult, are you still afraid that I will lose it?"


    Huo Qingyue really didn''t want to go, after all, his daughter-in-law''s first day in college was such an important thing that he had to follow.


    But Gu Yuehuan said so, he has no other choice, the main time hits, so he can only send her there early in the morning, and then pick her up, and he has to go through the admission procedures, these can only be done by himself, but he believes His daughter-in-law is such a smart person that she won''t lose it, and the two of them fell asleep afterwards.


    Gu Yuehuan yawned, turned off the light, and was about to fall asleep, but after going to bed, Huo Qingyue started to twitch, and he knew that there must be something on his mind.


    Gu Yuehuan pulled him and said, "Don''t, don''t you have to get up early tomorrow, what are you doing now must be delaying time?"


    Huo Qingyue lifted her clothes, and said in a very calm tone: "Well, so I just touched it and didn''t do anything."


    Lu Cha: "..."


    She really believed in his evil, if he really did something, how could it be just touching.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan shouldn''t have agreed to him yesterday, because he almost fell asleep again early in the morning. Fortunately, I opened the window before going to bed. It was dawn early in the morning, and the light shone in, so I was stimulated to open my eyes.


    After Gu Yuehuan got up, she hurriedly made some breakfast for the two of them, ate two noodles, packed up, and went out with him.


    Huo Qingyue definitely can''t bring that motorcycle here, it''s in the village now, he bought a bicycle temporarily yesterday.


    I originally wanted to buy a motorcycle, but the store is not open, and it is not so convenient to drive a motorcycle here. After all, this is a big city with a large population, and accidents will happen if you don¡¯t pay attention to coming and going, and it is far from the school. His unit is also nearby, so riding a bicycle is enough.


    Gu Yuehuan was afraid that something would happen if he drove a motorcycle. It was fine for him to buy a motorcycle in the countryside. After all, he had to ride a motorcycle for long distances.


    However, I am still worried that there will be problems here. I have to let him buy a bicycle, as long as he has a bicycle.


    He also agreed that buying a bicycle is indeed more convenient here, so he bought a bicycle. Now that the two of them are ready, he waited for Gu Yuehuan downstairs on his bicycle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： University starts

    Chapter 308 University starts


    Gu Yuehuan prepared all her documents and admission notice, took them out, put them in her bag, went downstairs, and sat on the back of Huo Qingyue''s bicycle.


    Gu Yuehuan has always sat on the back of his motorcycle, and never enjoyed the feeling of sitting in front of his bicycle, but now sitting on it feels particularly sweet.


    Although it was summer, it was very cool early in the morning, with a breezy breeze, sitting behind his bicycle in a skirt, hugging him, and the two talked and chatted along the way.


    This side is also very close to the school, so we will arrive in more than ten minutes.


    After arriving, Gu Yuehuan stared at Huo Qingyue to pay attention to his safety, kissed him on the forehead and went in.


    Huo Qingyue said that he would pick her up in the afternoon and drove away by bicycle.


    Gu Yuehuan turned around and saw the gate of Beicheng University. It said Beicheng University in big characters. She really smelled the smell of books when she came in. She felt like a college student.


    She was very excited, but after entering, her eyes were darkened. This school is too big.


    Sure enough, a university is a university, and she couldn¡¯t see the end along the way, and a lot of people came to report, so she was blinded, and didn¡¯t know what to do, where to go.


    She had no experience in this field, so when she was about to ask someone, at this moment, a man in a shirt and wide-leg pants came towards her, with eyes with gold-rimmed black frames, he was gentle and handsome. He was very refined and tall, and after walking in front of her, he asked her indifferently, "Is it Gu Yuehuan?"


    Gu Yuehuan took a look at this person, although he called herself, but she didn''t recognize him, "I am... who are you?"


    The man pushed his glasses and said, "I''m Jiang Dahe, the senior who came to welcome you."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, he bowed slightly to greet him. She didn''t expect that there was a senior, so now she followed him in. The senior looked indifferent along the way and didn''t speak.


    Jiang Dahe briefly introduced some things to her, such as the school''s teaching buildings, where are the canteens, and where are the dormitory buildings, and now took her to the registration office not far away to register.


    Gu Yuehuan was very curious about how he recognized her, but she was too embarrassed to say it, because the senior seemed cold and silent.


    "What is the major of the senior?"


    "Mechanical."


    Gu Yuehuan was cold with him when he heard this, "How did the senior recognize me? It seems that there is no photo, and my photo is quite different from the previous one."


    "I saw you on TV, so I have the impression that you look the same as the one on TV, and I recognized it at a glance, and I come from the same county as you, and I am also from Xi County."


    Gu Yuehuan suddenly remembered when he heard him say that, and felt that his name was familiar for a while.


    How could he not be familiar with him? He was the number one male in the college entrance examination in the past ten years, so the teacher talked about him.


    During the interview before, the old reporter also told her that the name of a male No. 1 scholar interviewed last time was called this, so the two of them just met, and it was really a coincidence.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know if it was because the two of them were fellow villagers, so they had a special liking for each other.


    He is quite a good person, he took her in to the reporting office, and after finishing everything, he was going to take her to the dormitory.


    Gu Yuehuan just told the teacher who reported that she doesn''t live in the dormitory anymore, because she is already married, so she has her own family and needs to go back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： Is the condition of your home very good?

    Chapter 309 Is the condition of your family very good?


    They don¡¯t have to live in the dormitory here, so the teacher divided her dormitory and didn¡¯t arrange a dormitory for her.


    Now that everything is done, Gu Yuehuan is going to take a look at the classrooms and the like. After all, she has been studying in a small place, and she has never seen what the classrooms of this big city university look like, so she is curious.


    Now I am here to register and pay the tuition fee, and I will officially come to class tomorrow, so I still have to get acquainted first, so as not to find a place tomorrow. Just come here now.


    Jiang Dahe saw that she had finished the report, the tuition fee had been paid, and was about to take her to the dormitory, when Gu Yuehuan stopped him and said, "Thank you, senior, but I don''t live in the dormitory, so there is no need to take me to the dormitory. , It¡¯s been fixed now, I¡¯ve already paid the tuition fee, I¡¯ll just go and see the classroom later, thank you senior, you can go find other girls.¡±


    When Jiang Dahe heard what she said, he was puzzled for a moment: "Why don''t you live in the school? The dormitory in the school is very convenient. Is your home nearby? Didn''t you come from a small place like me? You are near here It¡¯s not safe to rent a house, a girl¡¯s family, so it¡¯s safe to live in a school.¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Yuehuan smiled and said: "Senior misunderstood, I didn''t come here alone, I''m married, I live here with my partner, and we rented a house not far away, so , I don¡¯t need to live here, thank you senior for your kindness. I have nothing to do and I¡¯ll leave first, see you senior.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Dahe was completely stunned, and before he could say anything, the person had already left. It''s a pity that such a good-looking girl is already married. I thought she was single, but I didn''t expect to be married, although it''s a pity , but didn''t say anything, after a smile, he turned around and took a look, and left too.


    He thought that the girl had a chance to be single, but he didn''t expect that she was already married. Sure enough, the good-looking girl had already been attacked by others. Unfortunately, although she was in the same county before, she hadn''t met, and he was a few years older than her. , so no fate.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei came to Beicheng Normal University with Xiaohua early the next morning. For some reason, she felt that her school seemed a bit broken, and it was not as good as Beicheng University not far away, but it was also the best university there. It is the best university, and it is really inferior in this respect.


    They passed by Beicheng University just now, and after taking a look at it, Gu Yuewei felt a little sour.


    Blame myself for not living up to expectations, why can''t I do better in the exam, and I can go to the North City University if I do better in the exam, but now I can only go to the North City Normal University next to the North City, and the schools on both sides are not of the same grade at all. The school is also very small, and the North City University is very big.


    Although she is like this, she still has to report. After living in the dormitory, Xiaohua will go to work in an electronics factory, so she will be separated in the future. Let her stay in the dormitory. Gu Yuewei met a few girls in the dormitory.


    There are six people in one dormitory. The dormitory here is quite crowded and the place is small. The girls in the dormitory are all from all over the world, and it seems that they are not easy to get along with.


    Gu Yuewei put on her new skirt today because of the start of school. It is very beautiful, because it was specially bought in the shopping mall building, so everyone thought it was very beautiful. I chatted with the girls in the dormitory. A girl saw her The skirt on his body, said enviously: "Yuewei, your skirt is so beautiful, I saw it in the mall before, it is a new style, it is from Yangcheng, I wanted to buy it last time, but this dress is too expensive Well, a piece of clothing costs 20 yuan, you bought such expensive clothes, isn¡¯t your family in good condition?¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： Ready to open a milk tea shop in Beicheng

    Chapter 310 Prepare to open a milk tea shop in Beicheng


    Gu Yuewei wore this dress today to achieve this effect, so she was very happy to be told by everyone, she pretended to be modest and said: "It''s okay, it''s so-so, it doesn''t mean it''s very good, I just want to buy clothes, It¡¯s still affordable, and I¡¯ve bought several of these clothes. They were all bought by my family, who dote on me more.¡±


    "My God, Yuewei, you can buy several pieces of such expensive clothes, this is not an ordinary family, and I see your temperament, what you wear, you are not a rich lady, are you? , the family must be either rich or expensive. I really envy you, the family is so rich, unlike us from the countryside, by the way, where are you from?"


    Gu Yuewei originally wanted to honestly say that her family is from the countryside, but she couldn''t open her mouth, probably because of vanity, so she didn''t want them to know that she was from the countryside.


    "My family is on the side of Xixian County. It''s on the side of the county seat, so it''s not considered a rural area. It''s just that my place is quite small, so I''m afraid you don''t know it."


    That place is indeed quite small, and everyone doesn''t know about it, but they haven''t been to many places. Except for some big places in their own home, they don''t know the names of these small places, but she is dressed so well Well, it''s just that they don''t know about this place, it can''t be a small place.


    "I really envy you. The conditions of the family are so good. I bought such good clothes for you. What do your parents do? Your parents must be very rich."


    Gu Yuewei told a lie once and had to cover it up with a lot of lies, but she didn''t want to tell them that her parents were farming in the field, it would be really embarrassing, and it doesn''t look like there are parents around She worked in the fields, so she continued to lie and said, "My parents are civil servants, and it''s not a profitable job."


    Looking at the good conditions of the family, this is an iron rice bowl, and both of them are civil servants. Looking at the good conditions of the family, they are the kind of college students. Everyone is really envious.


    Seeing everyone''s envious eyes, Gu Yuewei was very satisfied with her vanity, and tidied up her bed later.


    After she finished, she followed everyone to the dining hall for dinner.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan went to see the classroom. There were quite a lot of people here today, so many people in the classroom got familiar with the route after going through it. They were going to take a look around and see if there were any small shops that could be rented at a lower price.


    She is studying in this big city, and she has to find a job, otherwise she doesn''t know what to do with the tuition fees in the future, so she wants to open a milk tea shop near the university.


    After all, if you open a milk tea shop near here, you won¡¯t have to worry about business. There are so many college students in several universities nearby, and they must be richer than elementary school students. If they do business with them, they must have more money.


    She wanted to start from scratch, just like she did in the country, and open a milk tea shop, selling some milk tea, lemon tea and fried skewers. These snacks should be good.


    After all, those who eat crabs first will definitely make some money, and no one here has opened these yet.


    This is what she was thinking about, so she wanted to ask about the situation. Is it cheap to open a shop nearby? Rent it and open a shop. If you can open a shop, you will definitely earn a lot of money. At least you don¡¯t have to worry about your own college tuition.


    She went to the neighborhood and asked about the situation. How about a big city? The rent for opening a shop here is much more expensive than what she rented in the countryside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： Jiang Luming saw Gu Yuehuan again

    Chapter 311 Jiang Luming sees Gu Yuehuan again


    However, because the flow of people here is good, if you open a store, you can definitely earn a lot of money. The rent is not a problem. If you can buy a store here and develop it, you really can¡¯t imagine it. How much money did you make, because this is the capital of Beicheng.


    In the later world, if you can have a house in the capital, you will not have to worry about food and drink, let alone a store, which will definitely be resold for a lot of money.


    The sun was too hot at noon, so she asked around in the sun, and finally found that the price of a shop next to the school was reasonable, and the location was also particularly good, so she told the owner of the shop, go back and think about it, no problem , come to him tomorrow.


    She is going to go back to the school canteen to eat, because the school canteen is relatively cheap and affordable, and it is still in the school, so she can try the school meals. The person who asked before said that the canteen of the university in Beicheng is very delicious, so she just wanted to try it, and now she is about to go in.


    Gu Yuehuan was about to go in to eat, at this moment, someone behind her stopped her: "Yuehuan."


    Gu Yuehuan heard a familiar voice and turned around to look over.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw Li Shuyuan. This... this is too coincidental. I saw her as soon as I turned around, and now she feels a little nervous, because I don''t know why it always coincides with her so much.


    You can meet them everywhere, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s intentional or not. I feel more and more like they are abducting people.


    Gu Yuehuan took a step back for a while, and didn''t dare to lean too far, but Li Shuyuan saw her very excited, and called her, "Yuehuan, I just saw that you look like you, didn''t you?" Thinking that it is really you, are you here to report today? I also brought my youngest son to report, it is really fate, we always meet."


    Gu Yuehuan kept a safe distance, thinking that there are so many people who dare not move now, she nodded with a smile and said: "Yes, Auntie, I didn''t expect to meet you all here, I''m going to eat now, in the future Let''s talk again."


    Li Shuyuan said excitedly when she heard this: "Are you going to eat? Well, we are also planning to go to dinner. Didn''t we say that we would invite you before? It is better to hit the sun than to choose a date. Let''s take you to dinner now. My son also Here, let me introduce you to the famous Zuixianglou nearby, the food there is very delicious."


    Gu Yuehuan refused vigilantly: "It''s better not to use it, because I have an appointment with a classmate now, and we are going to the dining hall. Let''s wait for the opportunity in the future."


    Looking at her vigilant look, Li Shuyuan understood, "Yuehuan, don''t you think that Auntie is a human trafficker who wants to abduct you, or think that Auntie is a bad person."


    Gu Yuehuan was really about to cry from fright. Didn''t she just want to look alike, otherwise, why did she have to eat with her all the time?


    Li Shuyuan felt that she must have been too impatient and misunderstood other children, but she kept talking to other children like this, so it was difficult not to misunderstand.


    Li Shuyuan laughed as she said, "It''s true that Auntie was too anxious. That''s why you misunderstood, but I assure you that Auntie is definitely not a bad person, and Auntie didn''t follow you specially. My son is really in a nearby school. , if you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the teacher¡¯s with my son to have a look, it¡¯s true.¡±


    Just as Li Shuyuan finished speaking, Jiang Luming behind her came over and called her: "Mom, are you well? Dad said he was hungry, so he was going to eat. Who did you see? Get out of the car suddenly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： They have a husband

    Chapter 312 She has a husband


    Li Shuyuan turned around when she heard this, and saw Jiang Luming immediately said to Gu Yuehuan: "Come on, Yuehuan, let me introduce you, this is what I mentioned to you before, this is my son. He is in the same age group as you Yes, it''s next to the school."


    As Li Shuyuan said, she gave up a seat, so that Jiang Luming could clearly see Gu Yuehuan in front of her.


    The moment Jiang Luming saw her, Jiang Luming was dumbfounded. He must have read it right, probably right, this is the goddess-like person he saw on the train before, and it really is her.


    It was exactly the same as the last time he saw it. He didn''t see a ghost last time, so it really existed. After he saw this woman last time, he couldn''t forget it when he went back, and he was very regretful. He didn''t ask for a phone call to contact him, but now he saw it.


    Jiang Luming''s eyes went straight.


    It''s really fate, I didn''t expect to meet her here.


    Li Shuyuan saw that her son''s eyes were staring straight, pinched him and said, "Lu Ming, say hello to him, this is the teacher I told you before who wanted to hire a tutor for you. I know you from above, how is it, is it the same as what I told you, it looks beautiful."


    If Jiang Luming knew that the woman his mother was talking about was this beautiful girl, he would have come to meet her long ago, so now he reached out to say hello to Gu Yuehuan: "Hi, my name is also Jiang Luming, I heard my mother say it before. , your mother likes you very much, she is full of praise for you, and I also think you are very good-looking, do you want to have a meal together, my mother has always wanted to treat you to dinner. "


    As he spoke, he pointed to the back and said, "I''m waiting in the car now. There''s no parking here, so come with us and go to that restaurant. The food there is really delicious."


    Gu Yuehuan was still embarrassed, mainly because she didn''t know them well, and it would be really embarrassing if she went, "It''s better not to, I asked my classmates to eat there, so you go, don''t worry about me, I''ll go first ,see you later."


    After Gu Yuehuan finished speaking, she was afraid to leave in the morning.


    Seeing her leaving back, Jiang Luming was a little bit heartbroken, and wanted to go after her, but was stopped by Li Shuyuan: "Hey, don''t chase after her, don''t you see how scared she is? I think we are bad people, It¡¯s also not familiar, so it¡¯s no wonder that you don¡¯t feel afraid to eat with others like this, get in the car quickly, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±


    Jiang Luming felt that it was a pity, and he felt very regretful: "Mom, if you had said that this girl is so good-looking, I would have come to see her with you, why didn''t you tell me that this girl is so good-looking? I heard you Talk about her good academic performance, I thought she looked as ugly as a pork chop, why didn''t you tell me more accurately?"


    When Li Shuyuan heard this, she slapped him and said, "Did I tell you, you dead boy? I told you before. He is very handsome. You don''t believe me. You see it now. I saw it just now." Your eyes will straighten if you stare at them all the time. I tell you, don¡¯t think about it. People who have husbands are already married, so they can¡¯t be with you. I introduced you to each other. The idea in that regard is to let you make more friends and get to know someone with good academic performance to improve their academic performance. It''s not an affair between a man and a woman. You know, he already has a husband, so don''t harass him."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： Huo Qingyue, I have been waiting for you to come back for so long

    Chapter 313 Huo Qingyue, I have been waiting for you for so long to come back


    Jiang Luming felt a little regretful when he heard this. He has a husband. He thought that such a pretty girl would be nice to pursue and sleep. He didn''t expect to have a husband.


    The idea that he had had before came down like this, and a woman with a husband can''t help it.


    But she looks really good-looking, not like those girls in the city, but she looks pure and pure, she doesn''t look like a person with a husband at all, it would be great if she didn''t have a husband.


    ¡­


    Huo Qingyue wanted to get things done as soon as possible, so he went to Gu Yuehuan to find her, so after arriving at the unit, he quickly completed the entry procedures. However, the unit here is relatively large, and it is more troublesome and time-consuming. It was longer, so he just waited. Waited until the afternoon to fix it.


    He has already completed the entry procedures and transferred his position, so he can just come to work directly tomorrow. When he was ready to go back on his bicycle after finishing, someone called him from behind: "Huo Qingyue."


    Huo Qingyue heard this voice, turned around and looked over, and saw Jiang Yin''er not far away walking towards him, wearing high heels, so she walked a little slowly.


    Jiang Yin''er asked someone to investigate his news, only to find out that he is here, working here at the unit.


    The person looking for investigated the unit he was in before, and found out naturally. In this unit, I have been waiting at the door just now, and finally saw him come out. Seeing his current changes, Jiang Yiner wanted to cry I have all my thoughts, but I don''t understand why he became like this.


    After all, he... used to be a carefree young master, but now he is only an ordinary civil servant in one unit, which doesn''t fit his status at all, so now he went over and said to him very distressed: "Huo Qingyue , What''s the matter with you, why didn''t you tell me when you came back, you left without saying anything to your aunt before, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, and I''ve been waiting for you to come back, now you''re back, why don''t you come to me Do you regard me as your fiancee? Have you forgotten our engagement? You bastard, it¡¯s a pity that I have waited for you for so long. "


    Jiang Yin''er really misses him so much. She hasn''t seen him for so long. As she talked, her eyes were already red and she was about to cry, so she was very excited to go forward and hug him.


    The moment she was about to come over, Huo Qingyue took a step back and persuaded her, "Jiang Yin''er, I''m married and have a wife now, so please respect yourself and don''t touch me, and the two of us were married before. I have never agreed or admitted that your fiancee is just a decision made by the older generation between the two families, and I have not agreed. And now I am not from the Huo family, let alone my marriage contract with you , besides, I don''t think there is anything to say between me and you, so I''ll go first."


    Seeing how he was in a hurry to leave, Jiang Yin''er called out to him in a breakdown: "Huo Qingyue! You bastard, how could you treat me like this? The two of us grew up together. I like you so much. I wait for you. After so many years, you now say that you are married. What about me, my reputation has been ruined by you. Although you are not a child of the Huo family, everyone knows that the two of us have an engagement. Who wants me? Don''t you Are you going to take responsibility for me?"


    Huo Qingyue ignored her and left on his bicycle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： Huo Qingyue, you are mine!

    Chapter 314 Huo Qingyue, you are mine!


    He didn''t have a good relationship with her. He said that he grew up together as a childhood sweetheart, but he didn''t talk to her. It''s just that the two families grew up together, and they had to be forced to be together, but in fact, he The same goes for feelings.


    Jiang Yin''er has always been alone and wishful thinking that the two of them are together. Ask him to be in charge of holding the wedding, but he keeps refusing. This person just doesn''t listen, so she naturally has nothing to say.


    Jiang Yin''er has never been wronged like this before, so don''t go now, the tears keep flowing. After wiping away her tears, she sniffed and said, "Huo Qingyue, you are mine, and I won''t hand you over to others so easily. It''s obvious that the two of us are a natural couple, and we have already made up our minds." The marriage contract was snatched from you by that woman, and I will definitely **** you back, you were only temporarily deceived."


    When she was thinking this way, she took out a handkerchief and wiped her tears.


    She thought of a good way.


    She drove to Huo''s house.


    I found Grandma Huo.


    Grandma Huo also liked her very much and asked her to be her granddaughter-in-law.


    And Mrs. Huo likes Huo Qingyue the most, because he is very smart and loved by the elders. Moreover, the elder grandson does not live up to expectations, so he sets off the younger grandson well.


    Ms. Huo felt very uncomfortable because Huo Qingyue was not her own, and she fell into a depression afterwards. Why was the child she watched and grew up not her own, and treated him as her own grandson.


    Later, Zhao Yun took Huo Qingyue away, which made the old lady Huo even more angry. Although she may not be her own, she has grown up with her for so many years and has feelings. If not, I''m helpless, I guess I won''t be able to see Huo Qingyue in this life.


    When Jiang Yiner went to see the old lady, she also bought some calming supplements. When she delivered the supplements, she specially massaged her and reminded her, "Grandma, do you know who I saw on the street today? You always wanted to The person to see. I saw Qingyue, and you said it was a surprise or not, this is fate."


    The old lady was drinking tea. Hearing what she said, I was so excited that my hands were shaking, and it fell off with a snap. After the teacup fell, the housekeeper hurried up to clean it up. Jiang Yiner also went over with concern and asked: "Grandma, what''s the matter, are you okay? You are too excited, why are you so excited when you hear that he is back?"


    Mrs. Huo was so excited that her hands were shaking, she couldn''t stop, she grabbed her hand and said, "Yin''er, how can I not be excited? The little grandson I miss so much, are you sure you saw him come back? Didn''t he leave? Where did you see him, he came back, why didn''t he come home? "


    Jiang Yin''er grabbed her hand and walked to the side, sighed and said: "Grandma, it''s not that he can''t come back home, how can he come back home in this situation? After all, you also know...he is not biological, so he doesn''t want to come back It is also normal, he went to a place before, came back later, I saw him, and now he is a small civil servant in the unit."


    Mrs. Huo frowned, "I don''t think it''s possible. How could he not be my grandson? It''s easy to say what other people say, but he is the one I grew up with. He was carved out of the same mold as his father. Back then Saying that he is not my own, I have a big opinion, and I drove him away while I was burning incense and worshiping Buddha."


    "Although I don''t like his mother, I like him. I grew up watching him. How deep is this feeling. I don''t believe that he is not my grandson. Someone must be making trouble. But you said he is now in the unit. He was a small civil servant, but he actually became a civil servant, he is my grandson, how could he be a civil servant?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： Qingyue is blind with a village girl

    Chapter 315 Qingyue is blind with a village girl


    Jiang Yin''er sighed and said to her deliberately: "Grandma, it''s okay, what makes you more angry is behind. Qingyue is married and is with a village girl. That village girl is from a village in a small place. Girl, she doesn''t look very good-looking, and her family is very poor. In a corner, the family still farms. I really can''t figure out what stimulated him, how to be with this kind of woman so well, it''s very demeaning .¡±


    The old lady was so excited by her words that her head was congested and she fainted. She couldn''t believe what she heard.


    Are you with a country woman, or are you farming at home?


    What exactly stimulated me to do this?


    Rich people pay special attention to being well-matched, especially if they are such a prestigious family. Their children have already arranged for each other''s other half since they were born. They are all famous big families. Only money but no fame can''t be arranged. She deserves a title, so she has been married to the Jiang family since she was a child.


    Although she is not Jiang Daying''s own daughter, their family has no daughters, and there is only one daughter, and there is only such a niece, so no matter how you say it, she grew up holding her in the palm of her hand, and it doesn''t matter if she is married to this niece in their family.


    As a result, I am now with a village girl from the countryside, confused! Just confused!


    Don''t let such a good girl, Jiang Yin''er, rich, powerful, capable, and good-looking, and she came from abroad to study, what a good condition. Most of the men who wave casually are men who want their age.


    Huo Qingyue married a country woman, what is this picture?


    The old lady is about to faint at the thought of that exciting scene, and the high blood pressure really can''t help it.


    Jiang Yin''er comforted her and said, "Grandma, I have a cousin who is a medical student. He just came back from studying abroad and said that recently there is a paternity test that can check whether it is the real one. I just said it myself before, so I can''t believe it. So if you want to confirm whether brother Qingyue was born to your uncle, you can do a paternity test. Grandma, you don¡¯t have to suffer so much, do you?¡±


    The old lady felt that it must be her own, but she also wanted to know the truth, so she felt reasonable when she heard this, "Are you sure? Are you sure this method will work? Can you know if he is his own?"


    "Yes, grandma, I''m very sure, you can leave it to me, then you can give me a piece of uncle''s hair, I will do a paternity test, if it proves to be your own, grandma, you have the right to control him It''s gone, isn''t it?"


    The old lady thought so too, and nodded quickly, "Okay, well, where is he now? I want to visit him and know how he is doing. He is going to be a small civil servant now, so he must be doing well. His mother was really too impulsive, she took him away in a fit of anger, let my precious grandson suffer this kind of grievance, and she didn''t know what she owed a woman, if it was really my precious grandson, I had to take him away Come back and do well, how can the Huo family''s children suffer outside? As for the woman he married, he must get a divorce! "


    After Jiang Yin''er succeeded, she showed a smug smile when grandma didn''t see it. She has nothing to do now, but she doesn''t believe grandma will take action, so there is nothing she can do.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： Huo Qingyue bought her roses

    Chapter 316 Huo Qingyue buys roses for her


    Gu Yuehuan was waiting for Huo Qingyue at the school gate in the afternoon, and she was waiting for him here at the time she made an appointment.


    Staring at the school gate, a person not far away had already come on a bicycle. He was riding a bicycle with his other hand hidden behind.


    Gu Yuehuan felt strange looking at him like this, afraid that something happened to him, so his hand was injured, so when he just stopped the bicycle, Gu Yuehuan wanted to ask him what happened to his hand, but Huo Qingyue showed the back hand He came out and handed her a bouquet of roses.


    Gu Yuehuan was taken aback by his actions, why... gave her roses?


    Where did he buy the flowers? Why is he so upright? He still buys roses for her. I have never seen him buy them before, so now seeing his bouquet of roses, Gu Yuehuan was dumbfounded, "Why, what are you doing?" Where did you buy it? You will also give me roses, why are you wasting this money, with this money, we might as well eat better tonight, the flowers will wither."


    Although she said so with her mouth, she accepted the words honestly.


    Huo Qingyue saw that her mouth was so wrong, and took the rose back, "No way, since you don''t want it, I will give it to other little sisters."


    Gu Yuehuan was holding the rose and hadn''t warmed it up when he snatched it back. She was startled, and hurriedly snatched the rose back, and angrily hit him on the chest: "How dare you return the rose?" If you dare to give it to other little sisters, you are courting death. Didn¡¯t you give it to me? You can only give it to me. If you dare to give it to other little sisters, I will beat you like a pig.¡±


    Seeing how angry she was, Huo Qingyue hugged her into his arms, held her down and stroked her hair, "Don''t worry, this flower is only for my own wife, I''m not interested in others Send. These flowers are for my daughter-in-law, how is her first day of school, how does she feel like a college student, so I have to buy flowers for her."


    Gu Yuehuan looked up at him happily after hearing this, hugged him and said, "I feel very excited, my little heart hasn''t recovered yet, I''m very happy, I''m also a college student, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time Now, and I feel that the atmosphere is very strong, and I am looking forward to it more and more."


    Hearing what she said, Huo Qingyue lowered his mouth and said, "Since you''re so happy, you can celebrate with me by kissing me."


    Gu Yuehuan pinched his chest when he heard his shameless words, "Huo Qingyue! You stinky rascal, you''re outside!"


    Huo Qingyue saw how she was stopping her, and ignored her, grabbed her directly, and kissed her mouth twice.


    It was not the first time that Gu Yuehuan followed him outside, so she got used to it.


    After being grabbed and kissed by him, they hurriedly got on his bicycle, and the two of them were going back. They were going to cook for him tonight to celebrate their new life here in Beicheng.


    It was the first time she received roses, so she was very surprised and excited holding the roses along the way. When she got home, she brought an empty bottle. The soda she bought before was not returned, so she filled the soda bottle with water. Put it on the table and put roses in the bottle for decoration.


    It¡¯s really pretty. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve received this rose, so I¡¯ve been looking at the vase, wishing I could see a hole in the vase.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： Aunt Lis son looks like Yue Wei

    Chapter 317 Aunt Li''s son looks like Yue Wei


    Tell Huo Qingyue what happened in school today.


    Huo Qingyue was eating, and when she heard what happened in school, she felt that something was weird, and he couldn''t tell.


    "Since you think that family member is weird, you should avoid contacting that family member if you have nothing to do in the future."


    Gu Yuehuan felt that it made sense when she heard this, so she still wanted to get in touch if she didn''t get in touch with her in the future, but she was afraid that it would be too embarrassing for Li Shuyuan to make her and her son match up.


    She thinks it is better to refuse.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t think about this at first, but now that he brings it up, he thinks that the boy he saw today looks like a person''s facial features, and the more he looks, the more he looks like a person, but he can''t tell.


    "Aunt Li''s son looks like a person. I seem to have seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember it."


    Gu Yuehuan knew too many people, because she set up a stall, so she met a lot of customers, but she felt that it was impossible for her to be the customers she had seen before, as if she had seen it somewhere, but she was sure that she had never seen her son meeting With such a familiar feeling, it feels that his facial features are very similar to a person.


    But now I can''t remember it for a while.


    Huo Qingyue picked up a piece of meat for her, seeing her puzzled expression, he was also curious: "Who do you look like?"


    Gu Yuehuan looked at him, and when he was reminded like this, he seemed to remember at that moment: "Gu Yuewei! You said that, I remembered who I looked like at the time, that person''s facial features were a bit like Gu Yuewei, and those who didn''t know thought they were the same Brother and sister are really similar, although they are both pretty, but their facial features are very similar to him."


    She was stuck just now, but she suddenly understood it in an instant. Like whoever said it, she felt more and more like thinking like this, and she was a little hairy.


    It''s not good to be like anyone, but like this woman.


    Hearing what she said, Huo Qingyue''s face darkened instantly, a little black and smelly: "Repeat me again, what do you think happened to him?"


    Gu Yuehuan looked at his dark and stinky face, and then thought of what he said unintentionally just now that he was handsome, as for what, he would be jealous, "It''s just a little bit prettier, but it''s definitely not as good-looking as yours, don''t worry. "


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan reported at nine o''clock the next morning, so she didn''t need to go out so early. Huo Qingyue had to go to work early in the morning, so she went early. She said she could just walk later, so she didn''t send her there. Here If you go to school, you can walk for more than 10 or 20 minutes.


    Half an hour early, I came down at 8:30, and when I went downstairs, I saw a woman downstairs in particularly bright clothes.


    As soon as she came down, she saw the woman downstairs, so she was taken aback. She didn''t know what the woman was doing downstairs. She thought she was looking for someone else, so she didn''t bother.


    Walking to leave, the woman kept staring at her. She felt that the woman''s eyes were not right, and she didn''t have any impression. She thought she might not know her.


    Isn''t it? How could it be possible to meet such a beautiful woman? And this temperament is what it looks like, the rich family''s daughter is dressed like this.


    Gu Yuehuan originally wanted to leave, but when she saw the girl staring at her, she felt a little hairy, and felt that something was wrong. After thinking about it, she went up to her and asked her: "Girl, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I saw you staring at me just now, do we know each other?"


    Jiang Yin''er couldn''t sleep early in the morning, and wanted to see who Huo Qingyue Hungry was marrying. She didn''t see it yesterday, but now she did. It was such a girl, and she asked someone to investigate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： No matter how good-looking you are, it’s not a rural person

    Chapter 318 So what, no matter how good-looking she is, she is not a rural person


    After she saw this woman, she couldn''t move her eyes and eyes, she kept staring at him, and kept looking at the difference between herself and her, thinking that compared with Gu Yuehuan, she was not far behind, and she didn''t know why Fall in love with her.


    But Jiang Yin''er has to admit that she looks better than the one I thought, because I thought she was from the village, she was ugly and ugly, and she was the kind of country woman who didn''t look dark, but now she looks pretty good She''s pretty, her skin isn''t too dark, and she''s also well-dressed. She likes the skirt style of the clothes even a woman looks at them.


    Gu Yuehuan thought about it and said that today is the first day of school, so she is wearing a skirt designed by herself. She is very satisfied. The light red long skirt does not show anything, but it is a little sexy, and the color is festive, suitable for the first day school starts.


    When she came back yesterday, she specially bought a pair of black leather shoes with small high heels. They were not too tall, but they were not too short, so they looked like a student when they just put them on.


    That''s what made her feel uncomfortable. She thought she was that kind of country woman, but she had more on her body, but she turned out to be quite beautiful.


    The most important thing is that she looks very confident in her temperament, she doesn''t look like the girl from the countryside at all. If you don''t say this, who knows that she is a girl from the countryside.


    Jiang Yin''er was immediately discouraged, feeling that she was no match, no wonder she fell in love with her, but so what?


    No matter how good-looking she looks and how good-looking she is, so what? Isn''t he still a child from the countryside, a child from a poor family? Not as good as her.


    When Jiang Yin''er heard what she said, she smiled and said: "No, we don''t know me, but I think you look like a person, so I only saw you a few times, so I''m sorry. I''m not I came to look for you, I am here waiting for my partner."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she nodded, she didn''t know her, and she didn''t come to look for her, so she didn''t have to stay here, she wanted to leave, but later she felt that something was wrong, there were only a few people in their building, Others already have families, and I haven''t seen single ones, but the young ones don''t either.


    I guess she didn''t see her partner. After all, she just came here not long ago, so she didn''t take this matter to heart.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan arrived at the school ten minutes earlier and entered the classroom. Because she had already visited the classroom yesterday, she recognized the route, and now she went directly to the classroom.


    There are very few students in the class. Gu Yuehuan has good academic performance in liberal arts, and she doesn''t know what major to choose. The university has not been developed for a long time these days, so there are not many majors. Apart from some majors that can be studied by men, there are also women. The only one who learns is the teacher who is a teacher.


    But she has no interest in being a teacher, so she just picked a liberal arts major to learn first. After all, there is nothing wrong with reading more books these days.


    Once you have learned it, you can learn everything, and then you will be much easier to find a job.


    Not many people are admitted to universities these days, especially because such a good university is really one in a million, so there are still relatively few people, there are only a dozen people in the whole class, and the classroom is not too big, just a few desks , a few chairs, more than a dozen people are in the class.


    The tables are all separated.


    The teacher didn¡¯t arrange the location in advance, so they choose the location they like after they go there, and the location they go to first will be theirs.


    Gu Yuehuan was carrying a schoolbag with a small satchel on her back. After entering, she saw many classmates, and she was very excited.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： I met my friend Su Yiyou, a rich daughter

    Chapter 319 Met a friend Su Yiyou, a wealthy daughter


    The students here are different from those in high school. The students here come from all directions, so their personalities and appearances are different.


    Moreover, many of them are middle-class students, and they are well-dressed. When they came to report yesterday, many of them were already in the same dormitory, so there were groups of people talking and chatting, and some came together.


    Gu Yuehuan has a personality problem. In the past, not many people were willing to be friends, and now they can''t chat with her. Moreover, when she went to sit in the class, not many people greeted her.


    After all, her character looks cold and silent in front of her face, and she is more or less rejecting. She had no friends before, and it''s normal that she has no friends now.


    Just when she came in, a few men saw how good-looking she was, and kept staring at her, their eyeballs wished they would fall off.


    Gu Yuehuan went in and sat down, the girl in front turned to look at her, extended her hand and greeted her with a smile, "Hello, my name is Su Yiyou, what''s your name?"


    Gu Yuehuan froze for a moment when he heard the person''s name. Seeing his bright smile, he stretched out his hand to greet her and said, "My name is Gu Yuehuan. Nice to meet you."


    Su Yiyou''s familiar character is very easy to get along with. To put it bluntly, she is careless. Everyone is afraid of her character, but she is very happy with her elders.


    She saw that Gu Yuehuan liked it very much, because she is a beauty control, she likes good-looking girls, now she pulls a chair and sits next to her: "Your name sounds nice, we will know each other from now on. Where are you from? "


    "I''m from Xi County, but you may not know this place. This place is very small. It''s normal if you haven''t heard of it. It''s quite far in the south."


    Su Yiyou curled her lips, "You say that, I really don''t know this place, but it doesn''t matter, if I have a chance in the future, I will go to your house to play with you. I am a native of Beicheng. We will be friends from now on."


    The word friend is quite unfamiliar to Gu Yuehuan, because she has no friends since she was a child, and she feels that she does not need to make friends, and no one wants to play with her, so she is quite excited when she hears the word friend Nodded, say yes.


    Gu Yuehuan found that although she was not very good at chatting, and she had a rather boring personality, Su Yiyou was easy to chat.


    She really has a carefree personality, and she can speak very cracklingly, and the two of them didn''t stand cold all morning.


    She also told about her marriage, but people get married early these days, so no one said anything about getting married now.


    When Su Yiyou heard that she was married, she looked curious: "You are married, can you tell me about your life after marriage? Are you married? My family arranged for me Fiance, I haven''t seen my fiance, but I don''t want to marry him, I just feel that we women are accessories of men."


    "Besides, people get married too early these days. Women can support the sky. Marrying too early is not a good thing. It''s too annoying to have children after getting married. After all, they are women in the new era, right?"


    Gu Yuehuan doesn''t resist getting married, let alone the man she likes. So she explained: "It''s okay, I feel like we are together, if I like it, these are not a problem, my partner is very supportive of me, what I want to do, my partner asks me to do anything, and there is nothing wrong with it, and now I haven''t planned to have children yet, and I will have children after I get married."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： Not as good-looking as my wife

    Chapter 320 Not as good-looking as my wife


    Su Yiyou leaned on her with envy and said: "I really envy you that you can marry the person you like. You feel good because you marry the person you like. I am not. I was arranged by my family. People, I have never met or even met, it is too annoying to marry him. I don''t think about this marriage without a foundation of love. "


    Gu Yuehuan talked a lot with her later, the two of them chattered and talked a lot, Gu Yuehuan himself felt that his personality was not easy to get along with, but he and her personality were quite good. come


    Probably because of complementarity, who doesn''t like such a carefree person.


    The whole day has passed. At noon, the two of them went to the dining hall to have a meal. After school in the afternoon, both of them didn''t live in the dormitory and went home. Huo Qingyue came to pick up Gu Yuehuan early after get off work.


    Su Yiyou saw her, she saw her man was so good-looking, no wonder she wanted to marry him so soon.


    But if my partner is so good-looking, it doesn¡¯t matter if she gets married, she is a beauty controler. Unfortunately, the partner arranged by the family has some leg problems, and she has a Zhu Bajie¡¯s face. She has no interest in looking at it.


    After saying goodbye to Gu Yuehuan, Su Yiyou also got into the car. She is a young lady raised in the city, so there is a driver to pick her up when she comes to school and back.


    Gu Yuehuan got into Huo Qingyue''s car, Huo Qingyue glanced at the other person, and asked her: "Who is that?"


    Gu Yuehuan pulled his shirt onto the bicycle and said, "Her name is Su Yiyou. She is a little girl I met at school today. The two of us are at the same table. We have a special chat. She has a good personality and is long-haired." Pretty pretty, isn''t she? She''s pretty?"


    Huo Qingyue knew that this was a gift proposition, so he said with a strong desire to survive: "It''s so-so, if it''s not as good-looking as my wife."


    Gu Yuehuan saw his desire to survive so strongly, and was amused by him, so she burst out laughing, and followed him.


    Huo Qingyue drove away on his bicycle, and then suddenly realized, no wonder he felt that this girl''s name was familiar.


    He has a good memory, so he remembers very clearly. When Jiang Luyou went abroad a few years ago, he mentioned to him that he had a fianc¨¦e who was introduced by his family. He said that he had been a fianc¨¦e since childhood.


    It¡¯s called this name. If you guessed right, the family is rich, and it¡¯s still this name. You shouldn¡¯t be able to find a second one, and it¡¯s this girl.


    At that time, he complained that his fianc¨¦e was fat and ugly, and broke two front teeth. It''s not like a person at all.


    At that time, I thought it was an ugly monster when I heard him describe what he didn''t know, but now it seems that Jiang Luyou will slap him in the face.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei found that the people in his dormitory were easy to get along with, but she didn''t know that these people were easy to get along with. Did she think he was a kid from a rich family, so she wanted to curry favor with her.


    But since I showed them yesterday and felt that I was the child of a rich man, they stick to it, probably because of this.


    But Gu Yuewei likes the feeling of being flattered by others, as if they are flattering her, so her vanity naturally didn''t stop these women from flattering her.


    The first day of class today was very good. When we went to the canteen for lunch at noon, the dormitory staff suggested: "Why don''t we go to the restaurant to eat? There are many people in the canteen now, and I heard that the canteen in our school is not good. The people in our dormitory meet for the first time, shall we go to a restaurant?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： Ask the family for money again!

    Chapter 321 Asking the family for money again!


    Gu Yuewei had never been to restaurants in the countryside, so she was quite interested when she heard this, so she agreed, and a group of people went to eat at a nearby restaurant and ordered a large table of food. It was delicious, but expensive point.


    Gu Yuewei went to pay the bill by herself after seeing everyone finished eating, and everyone was shocked when they saw her so rich, "Yuewei, I''m so sorry that you paid us, how about we give you the money back, how much?" Let''s share the money."


    Gu Yuewei was thought to be a child from a rich family by them yesterday, and she felt very satisfied. Hearing this, she said very generously: "No need, I still have this little money, just treat it as the first day of school to treat you to a meal." Fan, if there is anything in the future, you must take good care of it, because you have given gifts, but I came in a hurry, and I didn''t give you any gifts, so I will treat you as an invitation to dinner today."


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised by what she said. This is really rich, and it is so expensive to invite them to dinner.


    Everyone couldn''t help but said: "Yuewei, you are too kind. Treat us to dinner. This table is not cheap. You are really a rich man. I can see that your family must be very good!"


    "Isn''t it? If the family has no money, how dare you make it like this? It must be because the family has money that you dare to invite us to eat such expensive meals! Thank you Yuewei, you are really kind."


    Gu Yuewei was satisfied with what was said, and smiled on her face, but didn''t say anything.


    After eating, Gu Yuewei went shopping with them nearby, because she didn''t buy many things. If you stay here, you need to buy a washbasin. Those who used someone else yesterday have to buy it themselves today.


    Just now I needed money for meals, but now I want to buy these things again. I saw them shopping, and they bought whatever they wanted.


    Gu Yuewei calculated her money after going to the toilet, and felt that something was wrong.


    Why is there so little money, why is it so sloppy, I have already brought dozens of dollars here, paid tuition and so on, bought some things, why is there only such a little left now, this little bit is not enough for her to eat Woolen cloth.


    Now she hates why her family is not rich. If you give her a few hundred yuan at once, there will definitely be a lot left over. Unlike the current situation, this little money has to be spent slowly.


    In a few days, they agreed to go to see some movie together. How could this little money be enough? It would definitely cost a lot to go out and eat.


    She thought for a while, went downstairs to the dormitory, and called her family when no one was there. They didn''t have a phone, so they had to call the village chief''s house, and then asked the village chief to find her mother.


    Gu Yuewei has been in the city for several days, but she didn''t call home.


    Zhang Shufen also misses her, wondering if she is used to being in the city.


    I was always worried that I couldn¡¯t eat, and I didn¡¯t call home because I was afraid of something. Now I can¡¯t hear the call home, and I feel at ease. I hurried to answer the phone, but I didn¡¯t have time to ask when I first spoke, and there was no greeting. , Gu Yuewei said to her directly: "Mom, do you still have money at home? If you have money, you can mail it to me, and quickly mail it to me, I will run out of money now."


    Zhang Shufen, a miser, was unhappy on the spot when she heard this, and said to her: "Gu Yuewei, what''s going on? You took so much money, and now you tell me that you have no money? How could you have no money? I gave you so much money, so much money, won¡¯t you save some money? Now you still ask your family, where is the money? I gave you all the money to study, okay?¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： This is the **** coffin

    Chapter 322 This is the mother''s coffin book


    Gu Yuewei is most annoyed by Zhang Shufen''s naughty character, every time she mentions money, she explodes.


    She was also afraid that her roommates would hear her talking too loudly, so now she can only quietly say to Zhang Shufen: "It''s not my problem, okay? You have never been to a big city, how do you know that the consumption here is very high, casually It¡¯s all money, and all my money is used to sign up. I have to buy a lot of things, okay? There are also those who need to pay for materials. Besides, I met that man, so I don¡¯t have to ask for it. It takes some money to make him like me."


    Zhang Shufen didn''t understand: "I want to know how did you get with that man? Is this man the kid from the rich family you mentioned before? Why did you ask for money with him? Isn''t he a lot of money? You are with him , you ask him to give you money!"


    Gu Yuewei was speechless: "I can''t ask for his money just because I want to be with him. The most taboo among rich people is to marry him for money. I don''t like girls who are greedy for money. I''m with him now , then you must go out on dates frequently. The rich people go to those high-end places and spend a lot of money. Now I must spend some money to let him really be with me. Can he return the money to you?"


    Zhang Shufen has no brains and wants to live a rich life, so she can be fooled by her casual words.


    "Really? Yuewei, the money Mom gave you is the coffin for my pension, so you can''t lie to me. If you lie to me, I have no pension money, and it''s over."


    Gu Yuewei rolled her eyes speechlessly and said: "Mom, if you don''t believe others, don''t you believe me? I am your own. If you don''t believe me, I can make a fortune in the future. Don''t come to me, I still think about it." Said, when I marry into a rich family, I will bring you and Dad to the big city. I came here recently, and the development here is really good. You can get what you want, compared to our small mountain village. It¡¯s much better. Don¡¯t you want to come to the big city to live as an expensive wife, and you don¡¯t have to live so hard if you have someone to take care of you.¡±


    Why doesn''t Zhang Shufen want to? She spoiled this child since she was a child, and she just wanted to live such a life one day, so she was really a little moved, "Okay, Yuewei, mom depends on you. If you become famous, don''t forget Mom! I¡¯ll go to the town tomorrow to send money to you at the post office. After receiving the money, I¡¯ll tell my mom that you have nothing to do and call home. I don¡¯t know how you are doing over there. "


    Gu Yuewei nodded when she heard this, and she was satisfied when she heard that she wanted to send money to herself, so now she is perfunctory, "Mm, don''t worry, I will often call home, I will go back first if I have nothing to do Go to bed, remember to send me money tomorrow."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Yuewei took out the small note in her pocket. It was on the note, but the address the man left her last time said that she could come to him when she came to Beicheng.


    She is a little ready to move now, and she doesn''t know whether to go to him.


    A girl named Jiajia, if she took the initiative to find him, would she appear a little immodest?


    But if you don''t take the initiative to find him, the two of you won''t have any chance to get in touch.


    She still has a bit of a headache now, if she doesn''t go there, she definitely won''t be able to get in touch with him, but if she goes in the past, it seems that she is not reserved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： This is really retribution

    Chapter 323 This is really retribution


    She was helpless, and wanted to create a chance encounter with him. After she came back, she couldn''t forget the young master of the rich family. He was good-looking and rich in his family. He was the target of a wealthy family she wanted to marry.


    ¡­


    Li Huijuan has been a bit aggrieved recently, because she didn''t expect her new daughter-in-law to have such a temper, and she couldn''t stand the anger.


    Before when Jiang Lu was at home, she would not fight back when she was beaten or scolded, and she was very agile in doing housework and everything, and she never said a word of no.


    Li Huijuan used to bully Jiang Lu''s life. With such a daughter-in-law, others said that she found a treasure and was so obedient, but she always disliked Jiang Lu and couldn''t give birth to a son, so she didn''t like her no matter what. Now I don''t know if it''s retribution or something. After Lin Chuchu married in, her life was like suffering.


    is not that right? Lin Chuchu''s life is just like Miss Qianjin''s, and her mother-in-law is like an old maid who is a servant.


    Jiang Lu used to wash the clothes at home, she cooked the dishes, she washed the dishes, he mopped the floor, and she did everything, but now, after Lin Chuchu gets home from get off work, she just sits down. Watching TV, eating and doing nothing.


    When Li Huijuan came back from shopping, she glanced at Li Huijuan and said to her: "Mom, I have already taken a bath, and the clothes are put in the washbasin. After you wash our clothes, let''s dry them. After drying the clothes Mop the floor clean, cook for me after mopping the floor, I want to eat chicken legs today, so have you bought meat yet?"


    When Li Huijuan heard this, she went into a rage on the spot and slammed the door shut, "Lin Chuchu, I said what is going on with you, I am your mother-in-law, why do you still treat me as a servant? From now on, I will do these things Are you? Why are you a daughter-in-law? Didn¡¯t you do these things?¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Chuchu touched her belly confidently and said, "I want to do this too, but I can''t help it. Didn''t you see that I''m pregnant now? Why do I have a child? I''m so hypocritical. What if there is a miscarriage? I am still pregnant with your precious grandson, you want to use my child to be born, don''t you have a grandson? "


    Li Huijuan was so angry that she couldn''t bite off her tongue, she was furious, "You are pregnant now, it''s not that your limbs are incomplete, you can''t walk around, why can''t you do it, who is pregnant, these things are not artificial, just like I used to When she was pregnant, she went up the mountain to pick shit. How can she not do it? Why are you so hypocritical. When Jiang Lu was pregnant with two children, she was asked to do whatever she wanted. Did you say something about her? Complaint, at that time, I washed the clothes by myself, and she washed the clothes of our whole family, why now you let me, an old woman, do it for you, how old am I, and you still let me do it?"


    Lin Chuchu touched her belly hypocritically, and said confidently: "What''s the difference? Jiang Lu and you were born as poor children, and their bodies are relatively rough. I grew up in this town since I was a child. Miss Jiao, I grew up spoiled by my family. I''m weak. I definitely can''t do these things. If you ask me to do these things, my body can''t bear it. I can''t do you as my mother-in-law. Shouldn''t you serve me? Now I am risking my life to give birth to your family. Why are you so cruel and let me do these things? If you don¡¯t do these things, I will kill this child. Anyway, I am so aggrieved , what use is it for me to leave the child behind?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： Serving a daughter-in-law is like serving a daughter

    Chapter 324 Serving a daughter-in-law is the same as serving a daughter


    Li Huijuan was really afraid of her, and she didn''t know why she was so powerful. She kept threatening her with this child. Li Huijuan just thought that her belly could give birth to a son, so she could say anything to satisfy her.


    She was also really aggrieved. Those who didn''t know thought she married an ancestor and went home to make offerings. It''s really stupid now, there are good free babysitters, don''t go to that ancestor.


    Lin Chuchu is also very picky. She has to eat expensive food. She doesn''t know how much it costs to eat every day, and now she has to serve her.


    Li Huijuan has already decided that if she can''t give birth to a son by then, she must be killed!


    Lin Chuchu looked very proud at Li Huijuan''s frustration.


    Ji Hui recently married a young and beautiful daughter-in-law, and was really envied by everyone. Jiang Lu didn''t make trouble, so naturally his leadership position was not removed. Not only was he not removed, but he passed it. A nourishing life.


    In fact, when I saw Lin Chuchu came to the unit before, I had such a meaning for him, but I wanted to talk about the identities of the two people, and I was married, so I suppressed this meaning and didn''t reveal it. I didn''t expect that now I also married such a young and beautiful daughter-in-law. Everyone in the work unit knew about it, and invited them all to come when the wine was set up. Everyone said they envied her and wished them well.


    Ji Hui is also very proud. At this age, he can marry a young and beautiful daughter-in-law and have a son, which is indeed the envy of many people.


    It''s Lin Chuchu''s character, she is very pampered, and I don''t know who spoiled her to live like a young mistress. Those who didn''t know thought she joined some wealthy family and her temper became more and more stinky.


    He married a young and beautiful daughter-in-law and he was happy. It was good to get married, and he didn''t feel anything later.


    Because Lin Chuchu disliked him, he was a leader who went out to socialize and drink, which was definitely needed, so when he came back drunk, Lin Chuchu disliked his drunk appearance, he was very ugly, and instead of serving him, he let him sleep sofa.


    He was not allowed to enter the room. He slept on the sofa all night and couldn''t move. When he woke up the next day, his waist was sore that he realized that he couldn''t enter the room.


    Lin Chuchu didn''t like him very much at first, so she didn''t want to wait on a man who was as old as her father, and he was drunk like that, so she just put him outside and went to sleep by herself, so he was outside threw up.


    I didn¡¯t care, and when I woke up the next day, I was scared by my appearance. In the past, when Jiang Lu was around, she would wait on him, make him hangover soup, and change his clothes for him to be comfortable. How could it be like this now that she didn''t wake him up early the next morning and vomited all over the floor? , and let him clean up by himself.


    He was also aggrieved, and couldn''t quarrel with Lin Chuchu. Whenever he quarreled with him, he said that he was a pregnant woman, and she was pregnant with his son.


    He can only suffer from being dumb. He can''t quarrel with her, so he can only hold back.


    Li Huijuan has something to go back to her hometown in the countryside these days, so she can''t stay here any longer.


    Lin Chuchu, good fellow, did nothing.


    She doesn¡¯t do anything, she really doesn¡¯t do anything, she **** her legs, the clothes pile up like a mountain without washing, she doesn¡¯t do housework, and she can¡¯t even eat when she comes back.


    He came back from get off work today, and when he went in, he saw him eating melon seeds and watching TV. He happened to be hungry and wanted to eat, so he said to Lin Chuchu, "Did you cook?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： Dont think I can serve you after I marry you

    Chapter 325 Don¡¯t think I can serve you after I marry you


    When Lin Chuchu heard this, she rolled her eyes at him, and continued to eat melon seeds: "I didn''t cook, I went back to my mother''s house at noon, I ate at home, and I''m not too hungry now, you want If you want to eat, you can find a restaurant to eat by yourself. You also know that I can¡¯t cook, and I¡¯m not a rural woman. How can I cook? My parents never asked me to cook since I was a child. If you want to eat If you don¡¯t, you can do it yourself, but don¡¯t think that after I get married, I will serve you and cook for you every day, and I¡¯m not Jiang Lu.¡±


    Ji Hui used to have hot meals every day when he came back from get off work, so he was used to eating outside. How can there be healthy food at home, and the food outside is expensive. Think about it and report it to the higher authorities, so it is safer to eat at home.


    As a result, telling him now that he didn¡¯t cook, instead made him hungry. How can she cook? How can a man need to cook? Isn¡¯t it all women? In the past, as long as you go home, Jiang Lu will definitely cook. You If she doesn''t cook well, Jiang Lu will definitely be beaten.


    So for the first time, Ji Hui felt that Lin Chuchu was useless. If he married such a woman, he would really be unlucky for the rest of his life. He would not know anything. He would just watch TV here every day, not even go to work, saying that he was pregnant. Naturally, I don''t have to go to work, since he is taking care of me.


    Ji Hui had no choice but to follow her, just for the sake of the child in his stomach, and now he could only bear with himself to order a bowl of noodles, which were dry and tasteless.


    He still misses Jiang Lu''s craftsmanship now.


    He has never been able to cook. After marrying Jiang Lu, she is responsible for cooking and keeping the house in order. How can it be like this now, and he has to wrong himself.


    Lin Chuchu watched TV and ate melon seeds, and after eating, she watched him eat and walked towards him and said, "The unit should pay the wages today, you give me the wages, and I will take care of them for you. "


    Ji Hui keeps all her wages by herself, and Jiang Lu gives some of it when she wants it, which saves her money. There is no reason for a woman to keep it. It would be shameful for a woman to keep the money.


    He refused and refused, saying: "Where is there anyone who manages your wages? If you want money, I''ll just give it to you. If you want my wages, I can''t."


    Lin Chuchu sneered when she heard this: "Why not? If you don''t give me the family, how do I know if you will use the money to support other women? You already have me. Dog I can''t change the shit, who knows if you still have the idea next time, if I don''t take your money away, if you use it for other women next time, won''t I be at a big loss? You give me the money , how much money do you want, I will give it to you."


    Ji Hui refused, "If you spread the word like this, do I still need to be a human being? I don''t agree."


    Lin Chuchu was very calm when she heard this. After all, there was a way to teach him a lesson. She said threateningly: "Okay, if this is the case, I don''t want to live with you anymore. Who knows what you are thinking, want to If I give you a child for free, if you don¡¯t even give me any money, then I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ll abort the child tomorrow, use medical abortion to abort the child, and you can do whatever you want in the future, and I have nothing to do with you gone."


    Ji Hui was completely dumbfounded when he heard this. He had finally hoped for a son, and now he wants to kill his son. It would be better to kill him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： Su Yiyou partnered to open a milk tea shop again

    Chapter 326 Su Yiyou partnered to open a milk tea shop again


    So helpless, he took out his salary, handed it to her and said, "Can you leave some money for me?"


    Lin Chuchu counted his salary of hundreds of yuan, saying that he was a leader, so he was paid a lot, and the 300 yuan was a well-off salary for people these days, so he was very happy.


    She took out a few dollars and gave him a few dollars: "Ji Hui, I will manage this money from now on. This is pocket money for you. You will spend this standard when you spend money in the future. Don''t overspend the money, save it Save it for the child, and the child will cost a lot of money to be born in the future. But your only male, you have to provide it well."


    Ji Hui''s face turned stinky when he heard that, but he had no choice but to endure the frustration.


    After Lin Chuchu put the money in his pocket, he told him: "By the way, remember to go to the toilet to wash your clothes after eating. I can''t bend down when I''m pregnant, so neither of us can wash our clothes. Your mother has gone back again, and no one cares about us, so I can only let you come to do the laundry."


    Ji Hui was originally a man with a lot of male chauvinism. He had never suffered such aggrieved things, and he had to be a man to work, so now he was trembling with anger, and there was nothing he could do. He was special now. Regretting why I married this woman, what do you want from her?


    Coveting the young beauty of this woman, if this is the coveting of the young beauty of the woman, it is a crime.


    Just want Lin Chuchu to live up to her stomach and have a son.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan is planning to open a shop recently. She has been wandering around the shops near the school for the past two days, and wants to open a milk tea shop. There are no serious snack bars around here, so she opened a milk tea shop to sell snacks and the like. It must be very profitable.


    The main reason is that there are many college students here, and there are already two schools. One is the Beicheng Normal University next to it, and the other is Beicheng University here. Students from both sides come to eat snacks, and there is a lot of business every day.


    She thought about opening a store in the fastest way, but she didn''t have so much time, because she had to attend classes, and her freshman year was full.


    So you have to hire workers and the like, plus the cost of opening a store is quite a lot.


    Basically all of her money was spent on that milk tea shop in the countryside.


    She has to save money to open this store, but now she doesn¡¯t know what to do to save money, because it will be troublesome for her to find a job while studying.


    She wants to find a part-time job or something, but most people looking for a job are looking for a long-term job, so there is no way to find a part-time job, so it is difficult to find a job, and it is difficult to save money. It is also a troublesome thing to open a store.


    Su Yiyou came to the classroom today, saw her helpless, sat next to her and said to her: "Yuehuan, what are you thinking? Why are you so sad? I can see you frowning all the time from a distance? What''s the matter?" ?¡±


    Gu Yuehuan told her what she thought, and they had a good conversation recently, so they really regarded her as a friend, and Gu Yuehuan felt that she had lived decades longer than these little girls, saying that you look special You can tell who is good and who is bad at a glance.


    Su Yiyou has a carefree temper, but she has no evil intentions and is a good girl, so she is a friend worth talking about.


    Talking to her is also at ease. When Su Yiyou heard her say that, she hooked her shoulder and said, "Hey, did you think you were short of money because of something? If you are short of money, you and I Said, my family has plenty of money, don¡¯t you just want to open a store, don¡¯t you have any money? I¡¯ll lend you money, or I will open a store with you, how about my shareholding, you will be a major shareholder for me, etc. In this way, I can also open a shop. I heard your plan just now, and I think your plan is very good, and I think it can make money. There are no snack bars nearby, and we can make money by opening the road to the university. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： Count as a share to open a store

    Chapter 327 Counting as shares and opening a store


    Gu Yuehuan looked at her in surprise when she heard this, "Yiyou, are you sure? You''re not kidding me, do you really want to invest?"


    Su Yiyou nodded, very seriously: "Can I still lie to you? Why do I lie to you? I really intend to become a shareholder. You can make me a major shareholder. Let me invest in you. I don''t have to do anything. You just need to wait to collect the money, I will pay the money in front of you, you can do it with confidence, what do you think of this? I am the most annoying person to do things."


    If this is the case for Gu Yuehuan, then there is no problem. What she lacks most now is money to open a store, so it is definitely a good thing to have her together.


    Once you have money, shops will naturally open up.


    Gu Yuehuan and her reached a consensus in this way, and they made an appointment to open the store.


    Su Yiyou''s family has money, and she has a lot of pocket money every day, but she can''t use it up all the time, and she doesn''t know what to do. Now that there is such a good thing that she can spend money to participate in, she is naturally happy to find something to do, she Before, I had nothing to do, so I was so boring. Now that I have something to do, after class in the afternoon, I followed her to see the shop.


    She had never heard of any milk tea shops, snack bars, etc. in this city, so she thought it was new, so she went.


    It is because I think it is new that others do not have, so I think it can be done.


    She looked at the store with Gu Yuehuan, which was near the school, and she had seen it before. The boss said that it would be fine as long as she paid. How could Gu Yuehuan have experience, so she had to be more vigilant when looking at the store this time, it is not worth buying the store at once. .


    After all, she doesn''t have so much money now, so she can only share the rent with Su Yiyou. Gu Yuehuan is now in a business partnership with her, so the two share the money equally for everything, and these are also shared by the two.


    Su Yiyou is not short of money, so she doesn''t want it, "It''s okay, Yue Huan, what else do you want from me with this money, I can chat with you, so it''s okay to cooperate with you with this money, and there is no need to share it equally. This is the monthly rent."


    Gu Yue smiled helplessly, "No, my brother has to settle accounts clearly. I don''t want to be easy with you, and I''m afraid of trouble. The main reason is that the two of us are working together, so we have to settle things clearly. That''s good."


    Hearing what she said, Su Yiyou admired her even more, and without saying anything, promised her to contribute half of the money.


    Gu Yuehuan has been looking at the store for the past two days, and the two of them found a suitable one, and they arrived at the corner as soon as they came out of the school gate. This is the nearest direction, and it is also the most expensive, but the most expensive means that the flow of people is the best. It is also convenient to come in and eat as soon as you come out, and the place is also big, so you can get more tables inside.


    So we talked about this, Gu Yuehuan was a little afraid that the boss would raise the price after knowing that their business was doing well, so he had to sign a contract with the boss.


    And a one-year rent was given in one lump sum.


    The boss didn¡¯t tell people to sign a contract before, just pay the rent and pay, so now he was stunned when he heard about signing a contract, how could it be so formal?


    Gu Yuehuan said it anyway, if you don¡¯t sign the contract, you can find another one. Recently, no one sells food here, because students don¡¯t come here to buy food.


    After all, where are the rich students who come to school here? Most of them come from the student dining hall, which is more cost-effective. They all go to restaurants and have a meal together. It must be a disadvantage to open such a store.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： Why come back now?

    Chapter 328 Why are you only coming back now?


    So not many people are willing to rent this shop. After finally finding a water fish, they don¡¯t want to let it go, so the boss agreed.


    After signing the contract, Gu Yuehuan was relieved after both of them pressed their fingerprints.


    Now the store is very new, and there is no need to decorate it, just need to buy some things.


    Gu Yuehuan and Su Yiyou went shopping in a department store. Su Yiyou is a wealthy lady, so there is no need to bargain for anything the family has money to buy.


    But Gu Yuehuan was not. She was born in poverty, so she would haggle over every detail and bargain when buying things, so the two of them went to a department store and bargained for her. It was the first time I saw such a bargain, and it was so cheap So much money, Su Yiyou was stunned.


    The things I bought were some tables and chairs, and there were also some dishes and cups. I bought a lot of them, so I negotiated the price with the boss at one time. If I couldn¡¯t negotiate the price, I just left and went to the wholesale city.


    This is a big city, so it is quite convenient to buy things. You can get what you want, and it is also convenient to buy things.


    The two of them worked all afternoon, and they had people put their things in the store, and they were about to go back.


    After returning home, Gu Yuehuan cooked for Huo Qingyue.


    He said that his unit is not too busy, and he can leave work normally after finishing his normal get off work. These days, he has been getting off work as usual, so he is not late when he comes back. fast.


    Now when I go back, even the meal is ready. I checked the time, and Huo Qingyue hasn''t come back yet.


    She also made Huo Qingyue''s favorite fish today, and it doesn''t taste good when it''s cold.


    She thought she would come back soon, but she clearly said she would be back before seven o''clock, but it was already eight o''clock, and she hadn''t come back yet. Gu Yuehuan was hungry first, so she didn''t wait to eat, so she took her own bowl I washed them all, but he hasn''t come back yet, and I don''t know if something happened.


    So she still wanted to call his unit to ask, and went out to look for it. Just when he was about to change his shoes and go out, he came back.


    Huo Qingyue is back now, but nothing happened as he imagined. Seeing Gu Yuehuan about to go out, he asked her: "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Yuehuan asked him in fear: "I should be the one who asked you what''s wrong? Why did you come back now? Didn''t you come back from get off work normally? Now you don''t come back until eight o''clock, and the food I cooked for you is cold."


    Huo Qingyue went over and hugged her and said: "When I came back, I met an old acquaintance and talked to her, that''s why I was delayed, and now I''m fine."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t look like he was lying, so he didn''t say anything, and asked him to wash his hands and eat quickly, so that the food wouldn''t taste good when it was completely cold.


    When Huo Qingyue got off work today, he didn''t expect to see his grandma, who blocked the door and looked at him.


    Jiang Yin''er brought her grandma here, grandma missed him so much, when she and his mother left before, the two of them walked away without saying hello to them, and suddenly disappeared overnight, grandma missed him so much Yes, the paternity test has not yet come out.


    But grandma couldn''t bear it anymore and came to him.


    Look at the grandson I think about day and night, how is it going? Grandma felt that he had lost weight, and his whole body was quite haggard.


    Isn''t that it? Originally, he was as respectful and worrying as the young master, but now that life is so difficult, can it be miserable?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： Grandma blamed: Qingyue, why are you with the rural people?

    Chapter 329 Grandma blames: Qing Yue, why are you with the rural people...


    Huo Qingyue was also a little dumbfounded when he saw grandma, because he hadn''t seen grandma for a long time.


    Grandma has always been very kind to him, so he respects grandma very much, and also likes boys, so when he saw grandma, he found a teahouse nearby to chat, because he was not a child of their family, and he didn''t have any status to go back, so he didn''t dare to look for grandma. Now grandma has come to your door, so just drink tea with her at a nearby teahouse?


    After the old lady sat down, she touched her face and said very distressed: "Your mother is really not a human being, so she just walked away and took you away. She was originally the young master, but now she is living so badly, and she is so skinny. It''s been a circle."


    Huo Qingyue listened and put her hand down, "Grandma, my mother didn''t do anything wrong. It''s true that she wasn''t a child of your family in the first place, so it''s useless to stay at home."


    The old lady hurriedly said: "No, I didn''t say that you are not a child of our family. I think you are a child of our family. You and your father were carved out of the same mold. I watched you grow up. How could I not know you? , Someone should be making trouble. Yin''er said that there is something called a paternity test from a foreign country, which can find out whether it is her own. I have already taken your hair and your father''s hair for testing. When the time comes Let''s see what the result is."


    Jiang Yin''er is obediently making tea for the two of them. When Huo Qingyue heard this and looked at Jiang Yin''er, Jiang Yin''er still smiled shyly and felt embarrassed.


    She has to rely on grandma now, so she tries hard to curry favor with grandma.


    Huo Qingyue didn''t speak. After all, he was tired of staying in that house and didn''t really want to go back. It was too chaotic and not as quiet as it is now.


    Seeing his silence, the old lady thought that he was married, so she asked him: "Qingyue, I heard that you are married, Yin''er. Is this true? Why don''t you marry someone else without discussing it with grandma?" Did that woman know who you are? You know you are the young master, right? Your mother took you back to his hometown before, so your wife is from the countryside, why are you with a rural person..."


    Rich people have a strong sense of class, so they want to say that they should be in the same family, not to mention grandma, who has been rich for several generations, bourgeois, and really looks down on rural people.


    So grandma has been depressed for several days recently, and she can''t figure out how her grandson''s taste has become like this, and how being with a rural person is worthy of their family.


    Huo Qingyue defended her tightly, "Grandma, it''s because you didn''t see my wife. My daughter-in-law is very good, so what about the rural ones? I also followed my mother in the rural areas. I may not be your grandson yet, so who do I want to marry?" You can stay with whoever you are with, grandma should not worry about it."


    The old lady didn''t like it when she heard this, "Don''t worry about it, you are my grandson. I think this test will prove that you are my grandson. You should have been with Yin''er in the first place. The two have been together since childhood. The marriage contract has been with you for so many years, because you haven''t had time to talk to someone, you are now with another woman, are you worthy of Yin''er?"


    Jiang Yin''er has been sitting obediently by the side without speaking.


    Huo Qing glanced at her more, and his voice became more indifferent: "Grandma, I have never promised our marriage, I have already said it a few years ago, the cancellation of the marriage does not exist, it is your wishful thinking, you have to be hot Match us up. But I''m married now, it''s impossible to get a divorce once I''m married, so grandma still gives up on such a thought."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： Let Gu Yuehuan give up the seat to you

    Chapter 330 Let Gu Yuehuan give up the seat to you


    He looked at the watch he was wearing. It was too late. It was too late. If he returned home later, he would think that something happened to him.


    So he got up in a hurry to leave, and said goodbye to grandma: "Then I will go back first, my wife is waiting for me to eat at home."


    The old lady was speechless when she heard this, and wanted to say that he had already left.


    Grandma is helpless.


    When he was leaving, Jiang Yin''er chased him out unwillingly, and stopped him as she walked a little slowly on her high heels: "Huo Qingyue, wait a minute."


    After Huo Qingyue stopped, Jiang Yin''er went in front of him, looked at him and said, "Qingyue, I don''t want to talk to you about the things between the two of us, I just want to tell you that if you have a chance in the future, come back and see grandma Well, grandma misses you very much because she has been in poor health since you left. What you said just now really irritated grandma. Grandma also said those words because she was too worried about you. Don''t worry about grandma. "


    Huo Qingyue looked at her indifferently, without speaking.


    Jiang Yin''er also stomped her feet in embarrassment when she saw that he didn''t want to eat oil and salt, and went back to look at the angry old lady.


    The old lady is very sad now, a good grandson has become like this, and she has never been stimulated by seeing her grandson before, so now she is very depressed while drinking tea.


    Jiang Yin''er went back to sit, patted grandma on the back comfortingly and said, "Grandma, don''t be angry with Qingyue, he probably protects his wife because he just got married, and the relationship is good."


    Hearing this, the old lady looked at her with sorry eyes, grabbed her hand and said, "Grandma, what''s there to be angry about? You are the one who is not angry. You were supposed to marry him, but in the end you didn''t want to be angry." I don¡¯t know where the wild girl from the countryside is with him. Why wouldn¡¯t he want to leave such a good girl like you alone? Don¡¯t be with a wild girl from the countryside. Where can it be better?"


    "Grandma is sorry for you. If nothing happened a few years ago, you two were married when you were in college. Maybe you two have children now."


    At that time, I felt that the child was still studying, so don¡¯t get married so quickly, and wait until after college, but that kind of thing happened again after college.


    Jiang Yin''er said considerately: "It''s okay grandma, she''s already like this, he''s already married, there''s nothing I can''t do about it, and there''s nothing I can do about it, I just hope he can live a better life, and that woman treats him better. "


    Seeing her kindness, the old lady became even more depressed, "I''ll find a chance in a few days, I''d like to have that woman test, and after the result comes out, I''ll go to this woman and ask her to give you the seat. Originally, you were the wife of Zhenggong, so why did she jump in the queue as a mistress. What was originally yours must be returned to you, and this country girl must not let your things be snatched from you."


    When Jiang Yin''er heard this, although she was happy in her heart, she was embarrassed to show it, and said with a forced smile: "It''s okay, as long as Grandma is happy, can you be with him? I''m fine, I just want to make him happy .¡±


    ¡­


    Taking advantage of the weekend, Gu Yuewei took the address in her hand to look for the second generation of the rich kid she met last time. This address was left to her when the two met before, and she kept it carefully. I''m afraid that if I lose it, I won''t be able to see him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： Gu Yuewei meets the rich young master again

    Chapter 331 Gu Yuewei meets the rich young master again


    Because the two of them had never had the chance to see each other since they came to Beicheng. Beicheng was too big, unbelievably big, and there was no such fate to meet him, so she couldn''t wait, so she came to him first.


    She couldn''t let go of such a good opportunity like this.


    Come here by motorcycle and stop. She is a little surprised that there is such a big garden house or something, such a luxurious house.


    She really had never seen such a big house, the whole village combined was not as big as his house.


    This is too big, and she was a little shocked when she looked at it.


    How rich must it be? It must cost a lot of money to build such a big house. It looks like a foreign house in the movie. I can''t move my eyes when I look at her, and I feel like a deer in my heart. Jump very fast.


    Did she know some rich second generation?


    She was very excited, but she was too embarrassed to look for him, thinking about whether she could meet him at the door and pretend to meet him by chance. At this moment, a car stopped at the door.


    is Hollingwin.


    Huo Linwen saw a girl wandering around the door from a long distance, so he asked the driver to drive faster, and now he saw this girl when he got off the car.


    He didn''t realize at the beginning, who is this girl? I remembered later, isn''t this the girl I met in that small place before? I left a contact address at the beginning, but I forgot about it later, I didn''t expect to actually come to him.


    Gu Yuewei was startled when she turned her head and saw him.


    Looking at him with a beating heart like a deer, he said, "You... hello, do you remember me? The two of us met before."


    When Huo Linwen saw the girl delivered to the door, he knew that there must be such a meaning, so he nodded with a smile and said: "You look so cute, how could I not remember you? After we separated over there before, I I''ve been thinking about it all the time, I didn''t expect to see you here, it''s really a fate."


    Gu Yuewei was very excited when she heard this, she really remembered her, and must have had such a meaning for her, otherwise how could she remember her, so now she looked at him very excitedly, and said shyly: "That''s it , recently started school, I came to North City University to study, and suddenly thought of you, because today I was shopping with my roommate in a nearby department store, and I thought that the address you left before was nearby, and I wanted to Invite you to dinner, because you treated me to a meal before, I should invite you back."


    Huo Linwen was naturally willing when he heard this. After all, he hasn''t played with women for a long time. If such a silly girl is sent to the door, he can''t finish it if he doesn''t play. So he pointed to his car, drove the front driver''s seat and said: " Okay, if you want to invite me to dinner, then the two of us go now, you get in the car first, and I will take you to a delicious restaurant in Beicheng. But if you invite me to dinner, this is free, in my eyes, there is no It¡¯s the reason to ask a girl to invite you to dinner. And it¡¯s your first time in Beicheng, as the host, I should invite you.¡±


    Gu Yuewei breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this, and got into his car, very happy.


    She didn''t have much money at first, and when she heard him ask her to treat her to dinner, she was a little scared, but when she heard him invite her later, she felt more at ease, as long as she didn''t ask her to treat her.


    Huo Linwen sent her to the restaurant he usually goes to. He knows the boss, so he can pay on credit here. Recently, she doesn''t have much money, and all the places she is looking for are credit-paying until the end of the month. money place.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： who made me happy

    Chapter 332 Who makes my life better


    Gu Yuewei sat in his small car, followed him to the restaurant for dinner, ordered a large table of dishes, such a sumptuous dish, she had never eaten such a sumptuous dish, even if people in the village set up banquets, neither Dare to order so many, this is too rich.


    She looked at Huo Linwen, her heart was beating fast, Huo Linwen poured her tea, and asked her some questions that she was not used to when she came here recently.


    She answered everything, and the two of them had a good chat.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei only went back at night. When she went back, Huo Linwen sent her back to Beicheng University, because she knew that she was studying in Beicheng University and lived in a dormitory, so now she stopped directly at the entrance of Beicheng University.


    Gu Yuewei looked at Beicheng University in front of her, thanked him, then unfastened her seat belt and got out of the car.


    Huo Linwen has played with so many girls, if you want to get someone, it is not as simple as having a meal, you have to open a hotel room to do it.


    So, he said to Gu Yuewei: "You have to go to school these days, so I won''t bother you. I will pick you up for a stroll on the weekend. You are not familiar with many places when you first came here, so I will take you there How about taking a walk around and seeing a movie with you?"


    Don''t mention how excited Gu Yuewei was when she heard this, she has already said this to her on her own initiative, it must be interesting to her, that''s why she said this on her own initiative, there is no reason not to agree, she nodded quickly, "Okay , then let¡¯s wait here at two o¡¯clock on Saturday afternoon, my school is right here, I¡¯ll just come out when the time comes, thank you, I had a great time today.¡±


    Huo Linwen smiled and let her in without saying anything.


    When Gu Yuewei entered, she turned her head and looked at the people behind. Luckily, Huo Linwen drove away without directly watching her enter the University City. Otherwise, she didn''t know what to do when she saw her enter the University City. After all, she is not like this The classmates inside were embarrassed to death when they were seen.


    Now she saw people leaving, and it took a little longer to get back to her school.


    When she just walked to the school gate, she was seen by her roommate. Her roommate saw her being sent off by a car. Although she was not sent to the school here, she was still seen.


    Grabbing her, he asked in surprise: "Yuewei, I just saw you get off a car, that''s a small car! Is that your partner! Your partner is so rich, that''s a small car, you can afford it The car is definitely not an ordinary person! Is your date Xiao Kai, or is the rich second generation a native of Beicheng?"


    Gu Yuewei felt her vanity rise when she heard her roommate''s envious eyes, so she nodded and said, "Yes, that''s what I talked about before my partner. He is a native of Beicheng, he must be a rich second generation."


    The roommate was envious when he heard this. After all, everyone is not rich. They all come here to go to school. Seeing that she has a good family background and has such a rich partner, who even drives a small car, it is really true. I was so envious that my eyes were sour.


    "Yuewei, I really envy you. Your family''s conditions are very good. You are a spoiled young lady. Your parents are both respectable and know such a good partner. As expected, you should say that. Rich people pay attention to being well-matched." Yes, I''m really envious."


    Gu Yuewei listened proudly, "There is no way to do this. When a person''s life is born, your life and mine are destined to be good. There is no way."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： The milk tea is also delicious

    Chapter 333 Milk tea is too delicious


    Now she has come up with vanity and has forgotten her family members, but her parents who are farmers work in the fields, and she has strongly brainwashed herself into thinking that her parents are rich.


    I have a rich and rich second-generation Xiao Kai date.


    But she thinks that''s the case. Although not now, it doesn''t mean that he won''t be the rich man in the future. He must be attracted to him, otherwise it would be impossible to ask her out. Everything is there, and it is not a blank fantasy.


    ¡­


    Because of Gu Yuehuan''s weekend, Su Yiyou and I found time to go to the shop and make milk tea for her in the shop, because she had never had milk tea before, and she wanted to drink it when she heard Gu Yuehuan''s milk tea. Has been pestering her to make her milk tea.


    Gu Yuehuan really couldn''t screw her up. Before I found a time to come to the store with her early in the morning, everything was ready. I bought some materials when I came, and now I''m ready to get things for her.


    Su Yiyou thought it was so fresh, she had never seen these things before, just watched her boil milk tea like this, first boiled the tea leaves, then added milk, and slowly added pearls, these operations had never been seen before .


    He stared at it very curiously, and didn''t want to move his eyeballs away for fear that he would miss a step.


    After Gu Yuehuan made it, he added some ice cubes into it. Before the ice cubes, he asked the proprietress of the small shop next door to ask for some crushed ice in the refrigerator. It tastes good when you add it to the ice and cool it down.


    After she made the milk tea, she handed it to Su Yiyou. Su Yiyou took a sip and exclaimed: "It''s really delicious, and it''s sweet and not too greasy. The main reason is that it''s too sweet. It¡¯s cold, it¡¯s delicious and the thing inside is very elastic, this milk tea from QQ is really delicious, it can definitely be sold, and the two of us can definitely make a lot of money.¡±


    Although it was not the first time Gu Yuehuan heard this, she was very happy to see that someone liked it. After making her drink this milk tea, she made some snacks for her, fried skewers and French fries.


    Su Yiyou has been waiting by the side. Although the family is rich and has never eaten any delicacies from mountains and seas since she was a child, she really has never eaten these things. This is too delicious, and she definitely wants to buy it even if she spends money. , especially this milk tea, after she drank one cup, she couldn''t help but want to have a second cup.


    I still have to add ice cubes to the milk tea, it¡¯s delicious when it¡¯s ice cold, otherwise the steaming taste won¡¯t taste so good, but steaming is suitable for winter, and you can also sell hot milk tea in winter, this winter and summer have already been arranged It''s done.


    She felt that the smartest thing about herself was that she invested in this business, and she would definitely make a lot of money.


    It''s been a long time since Gu Yuehuan came here to do anything, and now she took a few sips when she made it for her. The two of them have finished everything now, and they are waiting for the time to open the store. They plan to open the store directly next Monday. There is no need to hire workers. They use their free time and don''t come out during class time. Class ends at 5 pm every day.


    Come directly to open the shop after class, and go back at nine o''clock in the evening after opening the shop, which is also in time.


    Su Yiyou naturally has no major problems, because she is bored at home and has nothing to do, so she can pass the time here.


    Now after drinking the milk tea, Su Yiyou burped and felt full.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： Yuehuan, I saw your husband behaving with other women

    Chapter 334 Yue Huan, I saw your husband behaving intimately with other women


    She is enjoying her drink very much now, eating these fried skewers and French fries with her, which is too delicious, better than those delicacies from mountains and seas.


    After eating, my stomach was stretched and my mouth was full of oil. I wiped my mouth with a handkerchief.


    Su Yiyou looked at her busy figure, and thought of the scene she saw yesterday, and she didn''t know if it was true or not.


    But her carefree personality can''t hide things at all, and it''s uncomfortable to keep it in her heart. She is afraid that a girl as good as Gu Yuehuan will be betrayed by her husband and kept in the dark, so she can''t help but confess to her directly. Said: "Yuehuan, don''t blame me for what I told you, I can''t hold back anymore, I didn''t mean to drive a wedge between your husband and wife, I saw your husband and a woman yesterday Talking about it on the street, that woman is pretty good-looking, she is a beauty. And the dress looks pretty good, she must be a rich lady. "


    "I can tell that the woman is still driving a small car. I didn''t see the woman''s face, but I saw a side face. That side face looks good, and the clothes she wears are still very fashionable, so... have you been with her recently? Is there any contradiction in your husband''s relationship, or does he have a woman outside?"


    Gu Yuehuan''s face froze after hearing what she said. She was tidying up the dishes, but she was shocked when she heard this, and almost broke the dishes. How could this be? He recently talked to another woman Is it close?


    If you say that, you shouldn''t, how could he get close to other women? It''s easy for others to say, but how could he?


    Su Yiyou didn''t dare to tell her because she was afraid that he would think that she was trying to drive a wedge between them. Now that she saw Gu Yuehuan''s expression, she was scared, and immediately explained: "Yuehuan, what I said is true, if I say Fake, I guarantee that there will be a thunderbolt. You can go back and ask your husband what''s going on?"


    Gu Yue smiled bravely and said: "Okay, I''ll go back and ask him what''s going on, I still trust my husband, my husband is definitely not that kind of person, he won''t do such things behind my back. So don''t worry."


    "That''s good. I see that scene is not about your husband being interested in others at all. It''s that woman who is flirting with your husband. Could it be that your husband is attracted by some rich daughter in the work unit, so I don''t like you. Husband, go on, if it is, then you have to be careful. That woman must be rich and can drive a car by herself."


    Su Yiyou''s words made Gu Yuehuan think of the scene she saw in the rental apartment downstairs before, thinking that it must be such a coincidence, it all happened together.


    That girl is pretty, and she drove here by herself. Does she have anything to do with Huo Qingyue?


    The more she thinks about it, the more uneasy she feels, and she feels that something is wrong. It''s best that it doesn''t matter. If she really pesters her husband, she won''t let her go!


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know if the road was narrow with that woman''s enemy. When she went back, she saw the woman downstairs again. The woman was driving a car here and was not in the car, but was watching from outside the car.


    Gu Yuehuan felt that something was wrong with this woman, so she took the initiative to go over and asked her: "I met you here again, what a coincidence, have you been here for the past few days? Who are you looking for, I heard from you earlier Looking for your partner, where is your partner, I will go up and find it for you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： I just like my daughter-in-law

    Chapter 335 I just like my wife


    Jiang Yin''er didn''t expect that this woman would take the initiative to greet her. She didn''t have any sense of crisis, and she didn''t take the initiative to say anything, but said to her vaguely: "I''m here to find my fianc¨¦, he''s not ready yet, wait He''ll come down when he''s ready, don''t bother you."


    Gu Yue laughed and went in without saying anything. When she went in, she hid in a corner and wanted to see who this woman''s fiance was, but this woman waited here for a long time, and after waiting for a long time, there was nothing. She just drove off, really... bored.


    Gu Yuehuan felt that this woman came to find fault on purpose, so she went in with a puzzled look on her face. Huo Qingyue was in the room, and today was the weekend, so she didn''t have to go to work.


    Gu Yuehuan felt that he was writing in it, so when he went in, he reminded him: "Brother Qingyue, have you seen that woman downstairs? I don''t know why that woman has been downstairs recently, I have seen it all That woman has been there many times, and the woman keeps saying that she is waiting for her fianc¨¦ to wait for her object, but she has not seen her fianc¨¦ object appear, have you seen it?"


    Huo Qingyue was copying this thing. Hearing this, his hands shook slightly, and then he quickly returned to normal and shook his head: "No."


    Gu Yuehuan walked in after changing his shoes at the door, and asked him intentionally: "You must have seen that girl when you came back. Do you think that girl is good-looking? I think that girl should be a rich lady, but she is rich." Now, that kind of conversation about dressing up and driving a car, how powerful and majestic are women who can drive a car these days! Do you like this kind of woman?"


    Huo Qingyue heard the sour meaning in her words, put down the pen in his hand, went to hug her waist, put his arms around her and said: "I don''t like that kind of majestic woman, I just like my daughter-in-law who is petite. Lovely."


    Gu Yuehuan was amused by him, "Are you sure you like this kind of me? Not that kind, that girl is really pretty. Compared with her, I can''t even compare to her hair."


    Huo Qingyue hugged her coquettishly now, "I just like my wife, other women are not as good as my wife."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t look like he was lying when he saw the sincerity in his eyes.


    The woman''s anger came and went quickly, so now she pinched his face and let him go.


    After all, both of them have been married for a while, and there is still trust between husband and wife. You can''t believe that other women don''t trust your husband either, so Gu Yuehuan still believes in Huo Qingyue.


    ¡­


    Jiang Yiner has been waiting for the results of their paternity test, because only when the results of their paternity test show that the two are biological, can she have a chance.


    As long as Huo Qingyue is a member of the Huo family, their marriage must be fulfilled. No matter what, they must marry her in the end. She can''t stand the man she has loved for so many years for nothing.


    So she has been waiting for the result of the paternity test. She asked a senior who was studying medicine to do it.


    On the day she took the result, her heart beat very fast, and she was afraid that the result would be unsatisfactory, but she immediately felt relieved after seeing the result, because the result was exactly what she thought, and it was indeed her own.


    Jiang Yin''er got the result of the paternity test, and couldn''t wait to go to grandma, and showed the result of the signature test to grandma. After grandma heard that it was her own, her hands were trembling, and she looked at the document repeatedly, making sure to write it down. The relationship is personal.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： The marriage with the Jiang family has been negotiated!

    Chapter 336 The marriage with the Jiang family has been negotiated!


    The paternity test has not been done for a long time these days, and it has just been imported from abroad, so the accurate probability may not reach more than 98%, but this probability is also very high. If it can reach such a high probability, it must be biological.


    Grandma''s excited hands were trembling, and she would say that it must be her own. How could the grandson she watched grow up not be her own?


    So I couldn''t wait to go to the Huo''s house and told Huo Qingyue''s father about this.


    When Huo Qingyue''s father heard this, he was taken aback, because he was the one who misunderstood that the child was not his own, and kicked them out of the house. Now that he said it was his own, it was his misunderstanding.


    Misunderstood their mother and son, misunderstood Zhao Yun... The child is his own, his own child...


    He actually misunderstood that his own child was not his own, and even drove his own child out of the house. Thinking of this, he wanted to slap himself, it was really inhuman.


    The old lady Huo took the result of the paternity test on the table angrily, and scolded her unfilial son, "Huo Jianjin, I blame you for listening to other people''s nonsense and suspecting that the son is not your own. How could the exact same child not be your own? This is all thanks to Yin''er. If Yin''er hadn''t explained this matter clearly to me, how would it be possible to know that the child is your own after doing this paternity test? You know that your son has been injured recently. Did you suffer a lot? Go back to the countryside with Zhao Yun, and now you are just an ordinary civil servant, and our child is a civil servant, does it make sense?"


    Huo Jianjin turned pale when he heard this. In fact, he had already regretted it when he drove the mother and son out. Because of so many years of relationship, and he watched the child grow up since he was a child, and he liked this child very much. He thought about whether it was his own and raised him. His little wife also has a strong relationship, so he sent someone to Looking for them, because I don''t know where they went after they left, but I haven''t found them for so long.


    The two hide very tightly. It is not easy to find someone these days, so I haven''t found it after searching for a long time. Now hearing this, he also collapsed.


    "Mom... I don''t know, I really don''t know that their mother and son have such a miserable life. When I drove them out, I already regretted being so idle. I have been sending people to find them all the time, but I I can¡¯t find him. Now that he is a civil servant, where is he now? Since he is my child, he must be recognized. I sincerely apologize to them. How can a child suffer outside?¡±


    Jiang Yin''er was standing aside now, and when she heard this, she took the initiative to speak to him: "Uncle, Qingyue has come back, and he is now working as a civil servant in Beicheng, but even though he is back, many things are different. Something happened."


    ¡­


    Jiang Yin''er wasted some time and told Huo Jianjin what happened recently. Huo Jianjin was trembling when he heard it, and patted the table unoccupied: "Nonsense! It''s just nonsense. He''s engaged to you, why is he so casual? Casually with a country girl? How can he say that the noble young master is with a country woman? Isn''t this a shameful thing? He is absolutely confused. No, tell me the address, tomorrow If you go to him, you must not watch him getting deeper and deeper, how can you be with a woman in the countryside?"


    "The marriage with Jiang''s family has been discussed. He must think that he is not a child of our family, so he just gave up his life to be with a woman."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： Milk tea shop next to the school opens

    Chapter 337 The milk tea shop next to the school opens


    "Zhao Yun really knows how to bring up children, how to let the children be with this kind of woman, just take the child to the countryside, and let him marry a country woman."


    Jiang Yin''er was also happy when she heard it, because it was the result of her waiting.


    As long as she is a member of the Jiang family, their family has to coax her, and the marriage of the two families cannot fail.


    She can still be with Huo Qingyue, as it is now, it is impossible for that woman to want to be with him.


    She immediately told Huo Jianjin her address and so on, so that he could help her and get Huo Qingyue back, so that Gu Yuehuan would have nothing to do.


    Gu Yuehuan is a country girl from the countryside, and she deserves it!


    She is not worthy of washing her feet, and she still wants to marry Huo Qingyue, a rich family.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan and Su Yiyou spent the weekend in the past two days, simply tidying up the milk tea shop. There was no decoration or anything, and they opened the shop directly. The inside is quite clean, the walls have been whitewashed, and there are no tables that need to be rectified. These are bought, and the materials are also bought.


    After these two days are finished, the shop can be opened on Monday.


    Gu Yuehuan has a dull personality, but Su Yiyou is not. She is lively and cheerful, and she can talk a lot. Thinking about the opening of the shop of the two of them today, I went to the classroom, publicized the shop of the two of them, and invited everyone to eat.


    This is the first meal for everyone to eat first, and I will come later if it is delicious.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t stop her either, after all, she was a classmate, and a good relationship was needed.


    Moreover, the people who can be admitted to such a good university these days are all people with smart IQs. They might become prosperous in the future, and knowledge can change their destiny.


    If you can be rich or expensive in the future, if you can curry favor now, it will definitely be good for the future.


    For example, she also thinks about what kind of good position her children can find in the future. She also thinks about it, and it doesn''t cost much to build a good relationship.


    Everyone will be happy to hear that there is free food to eat, and they will go there immediately after class.


    Eaters are soft-mouthed, and others are short-handed. Because when the store opened, they were given food first, so a few female students behind wanted to help them.


    Gu Yuehuan also wants this effect, so naturally she is willing to let a few female classmates go out to solicit business for them.


    Everyone usually eats in the cafeteria inside, so I didn¡¯t go out and wander around the door.


    Su Yiyou seems to have opened the store for a long time. No one knows the store opened outside, and the others don''t know what the name is. No one has come to patronize. The business is very cold at the beginning, so she followed Someone borrowed a big horn and used it to shout to others.


    Gu Yuehuan was frying milk tea inside, when she heard the voice outside, she froze for a moment.


    It was produced by borrowing a big speaker from others, and told them that it opened a milk tea shop. There were many people here, and it didn''t take long for someone to come in.


    There are quite a few people coming in. After all, everyone has the habit of watching the excitement, whether it is now or in the future.


    In addition to this store, buy one get one free, discounts, etc. It sounds like a good deal, so I couldn''t help but come here.


    Gu Yuehuan watched so many people coming over, making milk tea.


    Su Yiyou is quite capable, mainly because she has a good personality, and she shouts here with a big horn.


    I don¡¯t feel ashamed, I just shouted that everyone was attracted, so I came here naturally.


    Gu Yuehuan is very grateful to her.


    She became hoarse after shouting, and attracted a lot of customers to come here, and the store was full of people in an instant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： Looking for someone to make plastic bags and plastic cups

    Chapter 338 Find someone to make plastic bags and plastic cups


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t expect that it would be full of people so soon. Everyone''s curiosity arose. The more they saw so many people, the more curious they were about what was being sold here. Why were there so many people?


    So more and more people come, and there is no place left.


    Everyone is waiting outside.


    I don¡¯t know how long we¡¯ll have to wait, so everyone is a little annoyed, and there¡¯s no waiting in line for those who are attracted, so it¡¯s better to go to the dining hall or something.


    Seeing so many people, Gu Yuehuan was in a mess, because everyone didn''t know how long they would have to wait, and when they would finish eating, so they waited here to be attracted, but they couldn''t eat, and they didn''t know what they were selling. what.


    The arguing between you and me attracted Gu Yuehuan''s attention. When Gu Yuehuan saw so many people arguing about this matter, he happened to have his schoolbag next to him. Some of them were homework books. He took out a draft paper and put it on the draft paper. After writing down a few words, he tore off the draft paper and distributed it to the outsiders.


    Holding the loudspeaker borrowed by Su Yiyou, he said: "I''m sorry everyone, there are more people now, so everyone in line has this number plate, and they will applaud after a while, and everyone who leaves a table will call a number. The number on the hand can come in. If you miss the number on hand, it will not be invalidated, but you have to postpone it by three positions.¡±


    "Our store opening event has a three-day deadline, so if you can''t eat it today, you can still come tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."


    Everyone listened to this and took the number. The people in front were naturally willing, but looking at the back, they might not be able to wait until the evening, so they were not happy, so they left directly.


    But because I didn''t eat it today, most people will come to see it early tomorrow. What is it that so many people have, and what kind of milk tea, fried skewers, and French fries were advertised just now. I have never seen anything before, and everyone feels curious and fresh.


    I can¡¯t eat it now, and I don¡¯t believe I won¡¯t be able to eat it if I come early tomorrow.


    Gu Yuehuan saw that everyone was willing to accept this result. It was noisy at first, but now except for the people in front of the line, everyone behind has left.


    After Gu Yuehuan settled everyone''s affairs, it was difficult to go inside.


    She thinks it won''t work like this. After all, there are so many people in this school, and it has to be done. There are so many people who spread the word one by one, and there are so many people in such a small store, and there are very few people who can receive it in a day.


    And everyone doesn''t want to wait. After all, you can eat in the cafeteria with such a discount. Everyone is tired of waiting, and maybe they really don''t want to wait here.


    In this case, the business that can be done in a day is only these few tables, and a large number of customers will be lost. Thinking about it, if everyone in the queue buys it, it will really make a lot of money, so it hurts a bit.


    Gu Yuehuan thought about the things that were packaged later for milk tea, and there were also cups that could be packaged back.


    Prepare large cups and small cups, plus plastic bags, these fried skewers and plastic boxes can be packed home.


    She didn¡¯t make these things, because there aren¡¯t many of them these days, and it didn¡¯t say that it didn¡¯t exist in the beginning, not in the future.


    She feels that if she has a chance, she can go to those production factories, and they will buy cups and plastic packing boxes.


    Such a mass-produced cup can be packaged, right? As long as you do packing, buy a lot of plastic bags, plastic boxes, plastic cups and straws, and if you come to the store, you can pack it and go back to the dormitory to drink, that''s it.


    Gu Yuehuan thought she was a fool for not thinking of this before. If only she had known about it earlier and got this plastic bag earlier, it would be better now, but it''s not too late.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： Call me husband, Ill buy you candied haws

    Chapter 339 Call me husband, I will buy you candied haws


    If you have time later, just go to the factory, and now invite customers to make things.


    Huo Qingyue picked her up at this milk tea shop at nine o''clock in the evening, because she said that the shop would close at nine o''clock.


    He went home and took a shower and came straight over.


    Gu Yuehuan and Su Yiyou are now counting the money. Because of the reason of buying one and getting one free, the shop is small today, so they didn''t receive many customers, and they didn''t make a lot of money, but it was more than the two of them thought.


    This is the first time for Su Yiyou to start a business on her own. It is the first time that she has made so much money, but she is very happy.


    Although the family has money, it is the first time that I earn money by my own ability, and I still have this sense of satisfaction.


    She counted the money with Gu Yuehuan. Because of the cooperation between the two people who opened the store now, there is no score after the counted money. She directly puts the money in a box as the fund for the two people to open the store. She will take everything she wants to buy in it in the future, and wait until the end of the month. When the cost is removed, the account will be divided between two people.


    Su Yiyou saw Huo Qingyue coming in, and when he saw him coming in, she raised her head to see him, and for some reason raised her eyes to look at him, feeling a little familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere before, so she kept staring at him .


    Huo Qingyue also saw her eyes, so he greeted her and nodded.


    Su Yiyou knew that the rules were other people''s housework, so she didn''t say anything when she saw him flirting with other women last time, now she put away her things and said to Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, my driver is here, So I''m going back first, see you tomorrow."


    Gu Yue smiled and nodded, saying yes, and watched Su Yiyou leave. Huo Qing went over and asked her how she was doing today.


    Gu Yuehuan told him everything about today, including the matter of preparing a large number of wholesale boxes.


    Huo Qingyue thought it was okay, so he agreed.


    Huo Qingyue cleaned up the shop with her, and after finishing the shop, riding her bicycle, the two of them went to a nearby phone booth to call home.


    Zhao Yun is also very lonely at home. She has been waiting for the two of them to call, and they agreed to call once a week. Now it happens to be the second week to call her.


    Gu Yuehuan thought that when she was rich, she must install a phone in the rental house, so that she could talk to her mother-in-law every day.


    Alone in the countryside, although there are sisters I know, but I am still bored and miss my son.


    After chatting, the two of them went to a nearby noodle shop to eat noodles and went home. Although it was summer and the weather was hot, this place was in the north. Especially at this point in the evening, it was still breezy and very cool. The rental house is also close, so I didn''t rush to go back, and walked here hand in hand, and walked back all the way.


    Gu Yuehuan shook his hand, and walked to the candied haws not far away. She wanted to eat candied haws.


    Gu Yuehuan has never eaten snacks like candied haws, marshmallows, and maltose that children like to eat, because Zhang Shufen doesn''t give them.


    I will buy it for Gu Yuewei if the family has any money, but if she doesn''t know how to buy it for her, she has never eaten these before, and now she sees them and she really wants to eat them. If she wants to know what his gourd tastes like, she pesters her. Huo Qingyue: "Brother Qingyue, can you go and buy me candied haws? I have never eaten candied haws. I want to try the taste of candied haws."


    Huo Qingyue is holding her hand now, and naturally he would not refuse her when he heard this, he looked at the candied haws in the distance and said to her request: "Of course you can eat candied haws, but I have a condition, you can call my husband My husband¡¯s voice is too sweet, so I¡¯ll buy you candied haws.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： Eat the candied haws in her mouth

    Chapter 340 Eat the candied haws in her mouth


    Gu Yuehuan was taken aback when she heard this, she didn''t expect him to make such a request, after all, the two of them have been married for so long and they haven''t heard him say that they want to call him husband.


    He has always called him brother, so now he is not used to calling him husband.


    Gu Yuehuan said a little coquettishly: "I can''t scream now, why don''t you go buy me candied haws, if you don''t, I''ll buy it myself."


    You can act like a baby, but you can''t call her husband, and I don''t know who spoils her, so Huo Qing is more reluctant, holding her hand and speaking firmly: "You must call me husband, or don''t go there. We have been married for so long, and my husband hasn''t called me yet." Is it suitable, tell me a few words and let me hear."


    Huo Qingyue''s attitude was also firm. It was obvious that he wanted her to call her husband. Gu Yuehuan had no choice but to think that there were not many people calling him anyway so he was not afraid, so he coughed, cleared his throat, and called him: " husband."


    After Huo Qingyue heard the sound of husband, his heart softened, and he couldn''t help laughing out, the smile was still very bright.


    His face is very serious and serious. I thought he was not very good at smiling. Although I have seen him smile, this is the first time I have seen him smile so brightly.


    Seeing his bright smile, Gu Yuehuan couldn''t help laughing with him. He was quite happy, and when he heard about her husband, he immediately ran to buy candied haws for her.


    Candied haws are available in black and red, and I bought both colors for Gu Yuehuan, and peeled them for her to eat when I returned.


    Gu Yuehuan took the candied haws and took a bite. Although he is not a person who likes sweets very much, the sugar content of this candied haws is the same, which is very sweet, and the fruit inside is sour, which is quite delicious. After such a combination .


    This is the first time she has eaten candied haws, so it is quite fresh. After eating a fruit, she watched Huo Qingyue in front of her staring at her eating. With deep eyes, he kept staring.


    I don''t know if he wants to eat it himself, so Gu Yuehuan took a bite of the candied haws, and after eating it, he gave him the rest and said, "Do you want to eat it too? Then I''ll give you the rest."


    Huo Qingyue really wanted to eat, but he only ate the leftover from her, but the one in his mouth, so when he heard this, he lowered his head and approached her mouth, and ate the candied haws she ate. The fruit was bitten out, and he ate her.


    Gu Yuehuan was taken aback by his sudden action, the fruit that was in his mouth was gone, because he ate it, he was really too flirtatious.


    After Huo Qingyue succeeded, he smiled very happily, and reached out to touch the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Yuehuan really hated him to death, the way he ate made his face flushed now, and it continued to the bottom of his ears.


    After eating it, Huo Qingyue teased her and said, "Well, it''s really sweet, very sweet. It''s the best and sweetest candied haws I''ve ever eaten."


    Hearing what he said, Gu Yuehuan felt even more dumbfounded and reached out to beat his chest. It really was bad, and came to tease him.


    After Huo Qingyue succeeded, he stopped molesting her, took her by the hand and led her back, walking all the way.


    ¡­


    When Su Yiyou went back at night, she felt that something was wrong. The husband Yue Huan she saw tonight was so familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere before, so she kept thinking about it when she went back, trying to figure out her Who is the husband.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： Grandma Huo Qingyue approached Gu Yuehuan

    Chapter 341 Grandma Huo Qingyue Seeks Gu Yuehuan


    Although she already had an idea in her mind, she was afraid it wasn''t true. When she went to school the next day, she asked Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, I have a question, what''s your husband''s last name?"


    Gu Yuehuan came to school early in the morning and was sorting out her notes now. Hearing her serious appearance, she asked curiously, "What''s wrong?"


    Su Yiyou wasn''t sure, so now she wanted to get her answer so she could say, "Oh, I''m just not sure if it''s the person I know, so I''m just asking you, just tell me, if you tell me, I''ll tell you I can tell you."


    "Huo."


    Although Su Yiyou had already thought about this in her heart, she was shocked when she heard her say that, and explained to her: "Your husband''s last name is this, it''s the family name of a big family, and there are very few people with the last name here. Well, is your husband''s family here?"


    Gu Yuehuan thought about asking him if he was a local. He said that he is a native of Beicheng, so his family should be here. She just wanted to say that it could not be a member of a big family, but then she felt something was wrong.


    Huo Qingyue... He seems to have no money, but in fact he is very rich. He can afford a Phoenix brand motorcycle, and he also has gold bars, and her mother-in-law, who said she used to be the eldest grandma.


    So judging from these circumstances, the two of them don''t look like ordinary people, maybe they are really members of this big family, so there are some problems in saying this.


    She feels something is wrong now, is it the same as what Yiyou said, in fact, Huo Qingyue is really the eldest son of a rich family, and he is still such a big family.


    Gu Yuehuan was not sure, Su Yiyou looked at her expression, and added a sentence to her: "Yuehuan, I am not sure about the matter, but I think your wife looks very familiar, so I told you like this, is it specific? You have to tell your husband yourself. I was afraid that you would be kept in the dark, so I told you. If you want to know, you can ask your husband."


    In fact, she wanted to ask him about his real identity before, but she didn''t ask later, because whatever he wanted to say, she would naturally ask him. If she didn''t want to say it, it would hit him instead, and she was afraid of something bad He is not happy.


    Although Gu Yuehuan is quite curious now, she still has her own idea.


    What he wants to say, he will definitely want to say, and what he doesn''t want to say is useless anyway, it just makes him uncomfortable.


    ¡­


    Jiang Yin''er is now driving Mrs. Huo to the gate of Beicheng University. Class will be over in a while, so two people will come out, and they are waiting at the gate now.


    The old lady wanted to see what that country girl looked like, so she waited here.


    But those who can be admitted to this North City University have not bad IQ. So she asked Jiang Yin''er: "Yin''er, the village girl you mentioned can be admitted to Beicheng University, she seems to be a very smart girl."


    Jiang Yin''er was upset when she heard grandma praise that woman.


    She said to her grandma: "Yes, she should be quite famous, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to get into Beicheng University. So I really admire this woman, she was able to get into it."


    The old lady just said it casually, but she was afraid of being unhappy, so she immediately changed her mouth: "Yin''er, don''t be unhappy, I''m not praising that girl, I just said something out of curiosity, how can you be so amazing?" Great, your university is even better, you are still a doctor, much better than that village girl!"


    Jiang Yin''er is indeed, in terms of occupation, she is indeed much better than Gu Yuehuan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： She is so powerful, I am so inferior, grandma

    Chapter 342 She is so powerful, I am so inferior, grandma


    She studied medicine and has already graduated. Now she is practicing as an intern doctor in a hospital in the city. The future is immeasurable. After all, doctors are respected these days.


    So she felt arrogantly that she must be much better than Gu Yuehuan.


    Even though she said so, Jiang Yin''er deliberately sighed in front of the old lady, and said helplessly: "Grandma, you are serious if you say this. I am definitely not as good as her, and it doesn''t matter how good I am. Qingyue likes it." What''s more, this girl doesn''t like me, so I still can''t compare with her. If I can compare with her, how can Qingyue not like me? So I still can''t compare with her, the grandma I know, you just Stop comforting me."


    When Madam heard this and saw her sad appearance, she stroked her back comfortingly and said to her, "Yin''er, what''s good about that woman is that she was deceived, that''s why I talked to her. In grandma''s heart, you are 100 times better than that woman. Grandma likes you and will definitely stand by you, don''t worry."


    Jiang Yin''er happily touched the old lady''s hand: "Thank you, grandma, some things have hit me too hard. If it wasn''t for you, grandma, I might not be able to hold on anymore. I don''t know why I lost to that woman , and fortunately grandma likes me."


    The old lady touched her head to comfort her, "Don''t worry, grandma will support you."


    Jiang Yin''er should have firmly grasped the old lady''s heart now, so she is not too afraid. As long as the old lady is by her side, there will be no problem.


    Between the two of them were talking, the bell for the end of get out of class had already rang. The particularly loud bell for the end of get out of class reminded the two of them. They looked towards the door. The old lady wanted to see the girl very much now.


    I just kept waiting. After waiting for a few minutes, I saw the two of them coming out. The two of them were rushing to open the store, so it was a bit quick not to post.


    After Jiang Yiner saw Gu Yuehuan, she reminded the old lady: "Grandma, did you see that the one in the blue dress is that woman."


    The old lady looked over when she heard this, her eyes were relatively good, and she saw at a glance that the girl looked good-looking, she was really good-looking, she was a village girl, she didn''t have the temperament of a village girl .


    She thought that village girls like them were all dressed in tatters, with two braids and a very rustic look, but they were not fashionable, they were just normal little girls.


    The old lady was surprised: "Yin''er, are you sure that this woman is that village girl? Why doesn''t she look like that at all, I thought she looked so ugly from what you thought."


    Jiang Yin''er felt a little uncomfortable when the old lady said, why does this old lady always help that woman, how beautiful is this, no matter how beautiful it is, it can''t change her status as a village girl.


    The old lady looked at the girl next to Gu Yuehuan, and she recognized it at a glance. She squinted her eyes and looked at it for a long time, and asked Jiang Yin''er: "Isn''t that the girl from the Su family? Why did she get along with her? Why did she get along with the girl from the Su family?" , Are the two friends? How did they get mixed up?"


    Jiang Yin''er didn''t pay attention at first, but now that she heard the old lady say that, she raised her eyes and looked over, and she really felt strange seeing the two of them together. Why is the young lady of the Su family with her? How did she know Miss Su''s family?


    "Grandma, I don''t know how the two of them got together, but when I heard something, I didn''t know if it was true or not. I was afraid that I would gossip about others after I told you, so I dare not say it." gone."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： Gu Yuehuan likes to play with rich people

    Chapter 343 Gu Yuehuan likes to play with rich people


    The old lady clearly heard her say this, and patted her leg: "What''s the point of gossip, tell me how the two of them met."


    "I heard that this girl likes to curry favor with rich people. If she has money, she wants to treat her as a friend. I don''t know if it is true or not. Now it seems to be true, because the Su family This young lady is rich, so she fawned over her and befriended her, which is not difficult to explain why the two of them are together."


    The old lady''s face became more and more stinky when she heard this, but she didn''t expect it to be like this, so she hated this woman even more.


    She looks serious on the surface, but she is a woman who is greedy for vanity, so the old lady snorted: "No wonder, she has been pestering my family Qingyue, maybe she just wants to curry favor with the rich and marry into a rich family, so It''s a rich girl who wants to know this girl from the Su family, why doesn''t she know people with her eyes, and is being turned around by this girl."


    The old lady waited a while, the two maids went to a nearby shop and opened the shop, and they didn''t know what was going on.


    The store opened in the back, and there are customers queuing at this door.


    The old lady asked her: "Why are these two people still opening a shop here? Who gave the money for the shop? Could it be from Qingyue?"


    Jiang Yin''er didn''t find out about this before, but now that these two people look like they opened a shop after entering, they really opened a shop, but this woman is so poor, how could she have the money to open a shop, she must be given money, so Jiang Yin''er followed her grandma and said, "Sure, otherwise, how could this woman have money? She must have flattered Qingyue for his money. I didn''t expect this woman to be so scheming and want his money so quickly." It¡¯s really a pity to open a store with money.¡±


    The old lady became more and more angry when she heard this, and now she is so angry that she can''t wait to talk to that woman.


    But it is not convenient for so many people now, I just come here to have a look, and find her sometime in the future.


    The two went back next.


    When Gu Yuehuan opened the store today, for some reason, she felt her right eyelid twitching.


    Su Yiyou likes to drink her milk tea very much. Before opening the shop today, she couldn''t wait to make milk tea for herself.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Yuehuan made it for her with a smile. She drank two cups. Gu Yuehuan told her: "Yiyou, although milk tea is delicious, drink one cup every day just to be idle, and don''t drink it often. A cup is good. Because it contains sugar, it will make you fat."


    Su Yiyou didn''t care at all, "What''s the matter, I''ll be in a good mood drinking this now, I''m so angry now, do you remember that I told you before that I have a fiance who is ugly, Like Zhu Tou, he has been abroad, but my family said that he is coming back recently. When he comes back, he has to hold an engagement banquet with me. I am going to marry him. I am so depressed, so I Very angry now."


    Gu Yuehuan thought she was cute, she smiled and asked: "I''ve always heard that your fianc¨¦ is ugly, but I can''t imagine how ugly it is. Don''t you have a picture of him? I want to see how ugly it is."


    Su Yiyou thought for a while, "I don''t know, I don''t have any photos, and I haven''t seen him, because he has been abroad all the time, I just heard people say that he is ugly, and that he has problems with his feet .But people have already said so, there is no trouble without wind, he must be very ugly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： Gu Yuehuan, right? Leave my grandson

    Chapter 344 Gu Yuehuan, right, leave my grandson


    "You haven''t seen him before and you haven''t even seen the photos. You just listen to the wind and the rain. You think he looks ugly. If you really have a good-looking fianc¨¦, don''t you regret it?"


    Su Yiyou shook her head feeling that it was impossible, "It''s definitely not that he looks better, it doesn''t matter, how could he be good-looking. The source of my news is definitely the news that really paid a lot of money. Anyway, I think He must be ugly. When he comes back, I will break off the engagement with him and never marry him. "


    "Then listen to what you said, what is your criteria for choosing a mate?"


    "No, just call anyway, don''t look like my fianc¨¦."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard what he said, she smiled and said nothing, and went on to work later, because many people didn''t get to eat yesterday, so many people came out frantically after class today, some of them yesterday After learning about the snacks and milk tea in their milk tea shop, I went back very satisfied and publicized them.


    This person''s publicity with others is much better than her hard-working publicity. Everyone heard that Mr. Xin wanted to try everything he said today.


    So there are still a lot of guests today. According to the method yesterday, they were also given their number plates to call, and they went in when they were called.


    Gu Yuehuan has been busy a lot. Seeing so many guests, there are still some people who didn''t arrive today, so they are all in a hurry.


    She thought about it and said, when she is free this weekend, she will go to the factory to have a look, and she can''t just miss so many customers.


    Guests who haven¡¯t been able to eat milk tea snacks are probably tired of waiting.


    I''ve been busy for a long time today, and I didn''t get off work until nine o''clock in the evening.


    The next day when Gu Yuehuan was about to open the shop, a car stopped in front of her at the school gate, and Jiang Yiner got out of the car.


    Gu Yuehuan recognized it at a glance, this girl was the girl who had been wandering around her door before.


    Jiang Yin''er asked her with a decent smile: "Gu Yuehuan, I want to talk to you, and there is someone who wants to see you, so is it convenient for you to come in and talk?"


    Gu Yuehuan heard this and glanced inside, and saw an old lady inside the car. She didn''t know this old lady, but she didn''t look like an ordinary person at all in terms of her temperament.


    She looked at Jiang Yin''er hesitantly, not quite sure whether to go in, "You know me? Why do you want me to go in?"


    Jiang Yin''er: "Don''t you know when you come in? I think you must be very curious, so you come in, and I''ll tell you. The person inside is Huo Qingyue''s grandma, so it''s obvious, are you still afraid?"


    Gu Yuehuan froze when she heard this, thinking it was this woman looking for her, but it turned out to be Huo Qingyue''s grandma.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of her age, experience, and the fact that she has traveled more than she has eaten, so her grandma looks quite intimidating.


    Gu Yuehuan carefully looked at the people inside, since his grandma was looking for her, she had no choice but to go in.


    After she entered, she greeted grandma. Today Su Yiyou was picked up by the family driver after class because her family had dinner together, so she was going to open the shop by herself.


    The old lady didn''t want to go to other places with her, so she let her stay in the car, found a quiet place to stop, looked at her and said, "Gu Yuehuan, right? I''m Qingyue''s grandma, what happened to Yin''er just now?" I''ve told you all, so I don''t need to introduce you. The meaning of my coming to you is obvious, not to bless you and my grandson, I want you to divorce my grandson, and you leave my grandson. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： Gu Yuehuan, you poor ghost, are you worthy of Huo Qingyue?

    Chapter 345 Gu Yuehuan, you poor ghost, are you worthy of Huo Qingyue?


    Gu Yuehuan was dumbfounded when she heard this, the old lady dared to say that.


    She was a little unhappy, so she asked directly: "Old lady, I don''t really understand what you mean, why do you want me to leave your grandson? What is my personality, and I don¡¯t know what I am, why are you telling me to leave your grandson now?¡±


    After hearing this, the old lady gave her a very contemptuous look, and said in a contemptuous tone: "It''s because you are not worthy. You want to curry favor with rich people, marry into a rich family, and don''t even look at how many onions you are, you Are you worthy of being a country girl who still wants to be with my grandson?"


    Gu Yuehuan was devastated, and never thought that the two of them were not allowed to be together because their identities were not worthy, but she was sure now.


    It turns out that he is really a noble son of a rich family, so the refined temperament in him is real, and the temperament of the rich is only cultivated, and the different experiences from childhood to adulthood, the cultivation is also different, he looks like Just not ordinary people.


    Gu Yuehuan was speechless, "Madam, why do you think that I just want to curry favor with your grandson and marry into a wealthy family? When I was with your grandson, I didn''t even know he was rich. We both met in the countryside. Yes, so I like him as a person, not as a lover, I was with him when he had no money, and it is reasonable for you to tell me that I want to curry favor with rich people."


    The old lady could no longer listen to her words and interrupted directly: "Okay, you don''t have to tell me these words anymore, my point is not this. My point is to let you leave my grandson, I don''t care if you are because of him It''s the rich who flattered him. Anyway, I have to let you leave my grandson now. You are not worthy. He is the heir of the big family in Beicheng. In the future, he will inherit our entire family. The rich and powerful will be with you, a country girl, and say it Are you ashamed? You are not worthy to be with him, I have already arranged a marriage for him, and I have been engaged to his fianc¨¦e since I was a child, not a country girl like you. "


    So, the woman who called him in just now and has been sneaking downstairs in their rental room is... Huo Qingyue''s fiancee.


    Good guy, he also has a fianc¨¦e, the two of them have had a fianc¨¦e since they were young, and they have been in love for so many years.


    Never told her, kept it from her.


    Gu Yuehuan held her breath in her uncomfortable heart, she refused to admit defeat and said: "It''s true that I am poor, but so what? My birth, I can''t change it. I am poor now, and I may not be poor in the future. I can work hard Make yourself good enough to be worthy of him."


    The old lady has already lived to this age, and there are so many people in front and back, that''s quite a lot to see, and it''s not the first time I''ve seen a shameless woman like Gu Yuehuan.


    She sneered, and her tone was full of disdain: "He is worthy of him. You said these words a little bit. What a big tone. Do you know who the fiancee I arranged for him is? He is a medical student who graduated from a famous medical university. Now she is an intern in a big hospital in the provincial capital, and she will become a doctor in the future. Are you worthy of this? And her family is rich and powerful. She is a daughter of a nobleman, are you worthy of this?"


    "Is the upbringing and knowledge you have received since childhood worthy of a country girl like you? The most important thing is that our two families are family friends. The two of them have grown up together for so many years. The relationship is here. You Is it worthy?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： Green Tea Jiang Yiner cried and begged Gu Yuehuan to leave

    Chapter 346 Green Tea Jiang Yiner Cries and Begs Gu Yuehuan to Leave


    One sentence left Gu Yuehuan speechless.


    Seeing that she was speechless when she scolded her, the old lady thought she was ashamed, so she continued to provoke her and said: "Anyone who has a face knows what you are doing is wrong, you are a college student after all, do you have the face to be a mistress? These two childhood sweethearts have been together for so many years, do you deserve your education? You are a college student in such a good university. If I report it to let everyone know that you are so shameless, you say, can you continue to study? "


    Gu Yuehuan was said to be choking to the point of helplessness, she really wanted to know why she was so shameless, she married him openly, she was a first wife, and she was called a mistress by such arrogance.


    "Old lady, I respect you as his grandma, and I respect you as an elder, so I won''t say any foul words to you, but if you want to act like an elder to argue with me, then report it if you have the ability. Anyway, he and I have a marriage certificate, we are protected by the law, we two are aboveboard, I really want to see if the school will be so blind, listen to you!"


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t want to talk anymore, after all, how could this situation go on, and she just kept her stomach full of anger, she opened the car door to get out of the car, "Madam, I don''t think the two of us can talk together, I''ll go down first Well, I''m just going to open the shop now."


    When the old lady heard this, she said "heh", and stopped her with a smile: "Stop, don''t you just ask for money when you say so much? I have such things as money. Tell me how much you want. Can I give it to you? As long as you leave my grandson, I can give you as much money as you want. The store must send a lot of money for whatever you open, and it¡¯s not your own money. You can expand the store if you want , Our house is full of stores giving you a set."


    Gu Yuehuan listened, feeling very sick for some reason.


    She was very stubborn, she closed the car door and got out of the car and said, "No, old lady, thank you for your kindness, but I want money, and I can earn whatever I want with my hands and feet. I have hands and feet." Yes, I don''t need your charity."


    Jiang Yin''er was waiting outside, and when she saw them leave, she felt that there must be a breakup, so she called out to her and said, "Gu Yuehuan, what do you mean, our old lady came to see you in person, talking to you in this tone It''s already very flattering to you, you talk to the old lady like that? You accept it when you see it, I know you left Qingyue just because of money and wanted money, I can give it to you now, and I won''t give you a penny in the future, you It''s over."


    Gu Yuehuan looked at her with a cold face and said, "That doesn''t bother you to worry about it. This is my own way and has nothing to do with you."


    Jiang Yin''er saw that she was so difficult to deal with, she couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Gu Yuehuan was a little confused the moment she saw her cry, and she didn''t know where she was being bullied, so why did she look like she was about to cry.


    She looked like she was really about to cry, her eyes were red, looking at her, Gu Yuehuan was helpless, and asked her: "Why are you crying?"


    Jiang Yin''er sobbed and said, "Do you want to know why I cry? It''s not your fault. Do you know how happy I was before? He and I didn''t grow up since we were young. The two of us studied and grew up together. I fell in love with him early on, so my family arranged a marriage for the two of us. I am very happy. He and I are already going to talk about marriage. We are about to get engaged and I am going to marry him. gone."


    "It turned out that there was an accident at his family, that''s why he ran away from home. If there was no accident at his family, he would not leave, nor would he be with you. He would only follow the expected development, get engaged to me, have children, and we It''s a happy family."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： Gu Yuehuan said I was a vixen woo woo woo

    Chapter 347 Gu Yuehuan said I was a vixen


    Jiang Yin''er said with tears streaming down her face, "But now because of your appearance, our plan has been disrupted. He was with you at the beginning because of an accident at home. Otherwise, he would have looked down on you at all, and would not Will be with you. He thought he was not the son of a rich family, so he felt unworthy of me, so he married you... Do you know this kind of countryman? Otherwise, you don¡¯t even think you have the qualifications to stand by his side!"


    "But it''s different now. We have found out that he is his own, so if you are with him, you are delaying him. You should return everything to the original owner, return everything to Zhao, return him to me, and let us follow the original order." Go down. Instead of continuing to occupy him shamelessly!"


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t want to talk at all, what kind of weird group of people is this? Do you really think it''s all her fault?


    "First of all, I didn''t feel any love from my husband for you, so how happy the two of you were before may be fabricated by you yourself, and you think too much, otherwise my husband really likes you, and it won''t be because of this. It''s a matter of marrying me. And tears are useful to men, but not to me. You cry so loudly, I think you are too hypocritical, and I don''t feel sympathy for you. "


    After Gu Yuehuan finished speaking, she left and went to the shop.


    Jiang Yin''er thought that crying a few times could make her change her mind, but she didn''t expect that it would not work for her at all.


    Grandma didn¡¯t know what the two of them were doing in the car. She kept watching the two of them talking, and Jiang Yin¡¯er was still crying. She was scared and asked her, ¡°Yin¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying?¡±


    Jiang Yin''er didn''t use it on Gu Yuehuan''s side, but she used it on Grandma''s side, crying in front of Grandma, took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears and said: "No, Grandma told you to read a joke, I didn''t mean to cry on purpose Yes, but I can¡¯t help it, because I couldn¡¯t stand that woman calling me a vixen just now, and I couldn¡¯t hold back and cried, isn¡¯t it embarrassing? I¡¯m not a vixen, I clearly... woo woo woo.¡±


    The old lady was dumbfounded when she heard this. She never thought that this woman would say these words so boldly. What is a vixen?


    Her angry face changed, "This shameless stinky mistress is really spoiling him. Where did she get the face to say these words? She is obviously a vixen, okay? She is the one who destroyed the relationship between you." , It turns out that you are really shameless for saying this! Her parents are dead, so how could you teach such a child otherwise?"


    Jiang Yin''er was still crying, following her grandma: "I investigated this woman before, her parents are not well educated, they both farm the fields in the village, so... she is so uneducated, probably because she grew up since she was a child, after all, she is in the countryside With such uneducated parents, how can education be better, so don¡¯t get angry with him, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just being said twice, don¡¯t take it to heart, grandma, don¡¯t be worthless for me, so as not to let grandma It hurts the body, that''s not good. I''m fine, I won''t take it to heart, I''m much better now that I''m crying, I just couldn''t hold back."


    Hearing her cute words, the old lady stroked her hair very distressedly and said: "You, Yin''er, you are too kind to be bullied to such an extent. If you can be more ruthless, People won''t bully you like this, this shameless bitch, I won''t let him go like this, I have to find a way. This shameless mistress wants to marry into our family in a dream, she even It¡¯s not worthy of washing our family¡¯s feet.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： Huo Qingyue: So angry, menstruation is coming?

    Chapter 348 Huo Qingyue: So angry, menstruation is coming?


    Jiang Yin''er felt relieved when she heard grandma scolding her like this. She was not happy, so she had to get some comfort here.


    The old lady said, looked at Gu Yuehuan''s shop and said: "This **** girl wants my grandson''s money if she doesn''t want my money. She must know that she won''t get a divorce, and if she continues to curry favor with Qing Yue, she can ask for more money. This **** girl will think about it! I don''t believe it anymore, I can''t cure her as a dead girl, it is impossible for her to open a shop here without leaving my grandson."


    ¡­


    Although Gu Yuehuan told himself not to take it to heart, but Xiaosan has already entered the room like this, and you are all bullying him, so he still has no choice but to take it to heart, and the common problem with women is jealousy.


    And he cared about it, what he cared about was the decades-long relationship between their two childhood sweethearts.


    Huo Qingyue has never confessed to himself that there is still such a paragraph.


    Nima Gu Yuehuan also confessed all her past to him, but in the end, he didn''t say anything, he didn''t even know his identity, and he didn''t know how long he was going to hide it.


    Gu Yuehuan was about to close the shop and go back after work, but Huo Qingyue was already waiting at the door.


    He basically leaves work on time at six o''clock every day. After get off work, he goes home first and takes a shower. He picks her up every day at eight or nine o''clock. After all, his wife is such a beautiful and beautiful girl, it''s not safe to go back by herself at night. , so he has to pick him up every day.


    Waiting outside now.


    After closing the door, Gu Yuehuan turned around and saw him, and suddenly became angry.


    I don''t know why I''m angry, anyway, it''s so strange for women to be angry, and now they are very angry when they see his face, and they don''t want to talk to him anymore, so angry.


    I would take his bike back on time every day, but I didn¡¯t want to talk to him tonight, so I hummed to him and left.


    Huo Qingyue didn''t understand the situation at all, what happened to his sudden temper, so he hurriedly followed her on his bicycle.


    Because he didn''t know the situation clearly, he could only chase her, chasing her all the way, Gu Yuehuan really annoyed him, so annoying that now seeing his face, he doesn''t want to talk to him, and throws his hands away open.


    "Don''t touch me, let me calm down, I''m not in a good mood, I don''t want to talk to you, let me walk around, don''t follow me, you go back first."


    Huo Qingyue was also depressed, "Why are you in a bad mood? Someone bullied you at school today, or when you opened the store, why didn''t you tell your husband?"


    Gu Yuehuan was about to yell at him that it was your childhood sweetheart and your grandma who bullied me, but hold back, after all, it''s not okay to speak ill of people behind their backs.


    She can''t do things like gossiping behind her back.


    "I''m just in a bad mood, so I don''t want to talk to you. Don''t follow me, let me be alone."


    Huo Qingyue became even more depressed, and calculated the time: "The menstrual event is here? If you calculate it this way, it is not the latest at all, isn''t it going to take half a month to come? You just had your menstrual event not long ago, why is it coming again? gone?"


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    What''s the matter with his mouth, why is he talking about these things in the street so embarrassing, what should he do if he hears it?


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t want to talk to him anymore, she turned her head and left when she saw him speaking in such a serious manner, and punched him a few times very angrily.


    Gu Yuehuan left, and Huo Qingyue chased her all the way.


    She just didn''t want to get on his bicycle, and didn''t want to go back with him, but she didn''t go out for a stroll, and went back after walking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： Huo Qingyue: Gu Yuehuan, did you like someone before?

    Chapter 349 Huo Qingyue: Gu Yuehuan, did you like someone before?


    The more Huo Qing thought about it for a long time, he didn''t realize what he did wrong, so he just followed him back. When he got home, she almost closed the door, and he couldn''t get in after following.


    Huo Qingyue became even more stupid, and it wasn''t because he was bullied, so he was in a bad mood and it wasn''t because of menstruation, so he couldn''t figure it out when he was in a bad mood, and he didn''t offend her or stimulate her.


    He couldn''t figure out what was going on, so he closed the door and walked in. Gu Yuehuan took her clothes to take a bath, and Huo Qingyue chased after her.


    Gu Yuehuan went into the toilet to take a bath, but he followed in shamelessly. Gu Yuehuan stopped him: "What are you doing, I''m taking a shower now, don''t follow me in."


    Huo Qingyue didn''t want this old face of his own anymore, and he insisted on following in. He said rascally: "Let''s take a bath together. I haven''t had a mandarin duck bath for so long. Don''t you want to? So let''s go together."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t want to.


    In addition to being angry, there is another aspect of being afraid of him.


    When he first came here, he mentioned taking a mandarin duck bath, but later...


    How could it be a serious bath afterwards, that''s all, it made her tired for a long time, and she couldn''t flick her fingers, so she didn''t agree with him afterwards.


    Now I feel annoyed when I see him, so don''t talk about taking a mandarin duck bath. Not interested at all, just pushed him away and closed the door.


    Huo Qingyue looked puzzled, and he didn''t know what he did wrong. He was helpless to see him unhappy, so he could only go out and wait for him to finish the bath, which was a bit slow. Then came out and looked at him.


    Huo Qingyue went over and grabbed her hand and asked her: "What''s the matter, I didn''t tell my husband anything, just sent my husband to death like this, if you want to punish me, at least tell me clearly what happened. "


    Gu Yuehuan became angry when she saw his face now, and couldn''t help asking him: "Have you ever talked to your ex-girlfriend? Or was there someone you liked before?"


    Huo Qingyue was dumbfounded when he heard this, but he honestly admitted and shook his head: "No, I am an innocent man. I have never talked to a girlfriend before, and I have no one I like. You are the only one."


    Gu Yuehuan annoyed him even more, not honest at all.


    If it''s the ex-fianc¨¦e, no matter what you say, it has something to do with it. If you don''t tell her about it, Gu Yuehuan pushes him away even more annoyed, "I don''t want to talk to you now, stay away from me."


    Huo Qingyue was really puzzled, how could it be like this.


    He thought for a long time that he didn''t understand what was wrong with him. He did not have anyone he liked before, nor did he have an ex-girlfriend.


    What he doesn''t have in the first place, can''t be made out of nothing.


    Although Gu Yuehuan was angry, he was angry, but it was unrealistic to let him sleep on the sofa, because the sofa was too hard, not that soft, it was a wooden sofa, and if he slept on the sofa all night, his back would probably hurt .


    So even though she was angry, she still let him sleep on the bed. After she got up, she wouldn''t let Huo Qingyue touch him.


    Huo Qingyue was even more puzzled.


    Gu Yuehuan was so angry that he was speechless, and in the next second, he grabbed Gu Yuehuan and began to question her from a different angle: "Gu Yuehuan, you asked me all the questions just now, and I want to question you now, you Did you like someone before? Did you have an ex-boyfriend before?"


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    Is he going to walk her way and block her way?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： You actually reasoned with women

    Chapter 350 You actually reasoned with women


    Gu Yue looked at him happily, he didn''t know how to be a man at all, and he even reasoned with women.


    "So, I have someone my ex-boyfriend likes, how about it?"


    Huo Qingyue originally just wanted to walk her way and blocked her, but when he heard this, he looked at her with a dark face: "Really?"


    Gu Yuehuan raised her eyebrows and looked at him and said: "Yes, that''s right, it''s exactly what you think. I really liked someone before, and I like it very much. We grew up together as childhood sweethearts. Before you came, we The relationship between the two is very good, but after he became an adult, he went out of the province to work, and he said he would marry me when he came back. But you took a big deal, and I married you before I could be with him. If you are together, I guess I will wait for him to come back in the village, wait for him to come back and marry me, and the two of us will be together."


    Huo Qingyue was just joking, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen, so his face stinks, "Really? Who is that person? Why haven''t I heard of it before? When I asked the villagers before Where did the person who said you were single and didn¡¯t like him come from your childhood sweetheart? How far did the relationship between the two of you go before? Why do you say marry you? It¡¯s good that the two of you have feelings, and I can still marry you? "


    Gu Yuehuan''s words have already reached this point, if he wants to get angry, he will be depressed and angry by himself, so he ignores him and lies down, "That''s all in the past, if you don''t talk about it before, it''s because you''re afraid that you won''t get married Is it? Since you want to ask, I must make it clear to you. "


    Huo Qingyue became even more annoyed.


    He was looking for guilt, asking about things like his ex-partner, which made him suffocate.


    The back is sullen again.


    Just sat by the bed alone and watched Gu Yuehuan for a long time.


    Gu Yuehuan was really sleepy today and was too busy at night, so now she wanted to sleep, closed her eyes, and when she was about to sleep, Huo Qingyue asked her more and more depressed: "Is there really such a person?"


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    Gu Yuehuan originally just said a joke casually, but he didn''t expect him to take it seriously, and he still looked so serious, and now he is sitting by the bed, looking at her with sincere eyes, that is because she doesn''t understand, Definitely not letting her go.


    She was so sleepy that she was about to fall asleep with her eyes closed, but when she saw her falling asleep, Huo Qingyue forcibly pulled her up and said, "Gu Yuehuan, why are you sleeping? Get up now and get well Explain to me what you mean by what you said. Is it true that you had someone before? What does he look like? Is he as tall as me? Is he as good-looking as me? What''s his name?"


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    "Why are you looking at me? I want you to be lenient in the confession and lenient in the resistance, and tell me exactly how the two of you got along in those years. How many times did he touch you? Have you ever kissed before? Or went shopping together. Does everyone know that you two are related? How much did you like him back then? Like him more, or me more? .¡±


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    "Why are you looking at me? I told the truth and told me everything. It''s useless for you to stare at me. If you don''t finish talking about this tonight, I won''t sleep with you. Why do you want to marry you, have you settled down?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： Huo Qingyues unreasonable jealousy

    Chapter 351 Huo Qingyue''s unreasonable jealousy


    Gu Yuehuan was really laughed at by him. Seeing his harsh and serious face, I knew I wouldn''t tell him these things, so I can''t sleep now.


    "Without this person, I lied to you just now, let me sleep now, okay?"


    Gu Yuehuan was so sleepy that tears were about to come out, she couldn''t take it anymore, so she reached out and pinched his face, and confessed.


    The more Huo Qing couldn''t believe it, he took her hand to prevent her from sleeping: "I don''t believe you lied to me, what you said just now is so formal, it seems to be true, so you have to be frank and lenient to me, that person Who is it? What''s his name, next time I go back to the village, I will beat him up."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..." This... this... she is crazy!


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan originally wanted to question him, but he didn''t expect to drive him crazy, but drove himself crazy. He made up for this matter outside, and after a whole night, he really couldn''t stand it later, so he took the initiative to confess from What Kuan told him was a lie, and there was no childhood sweetheart to make him stop thinking about it.


    But Huo Qingyue felt that it was impossible to not have a childhood sweetheart man, because what she said just now seemed to be real, so he was very depressed now, and he still maintained that state the next day, as if he had been wronged so much.


    Gu Yuehuan was really helpless, he was the one who had a childhood sweetheart, so what happened, it seemed that he had done something wrong.


    Gu Yuehuan was really angry at first, but he made him unable to lose his temper at all. If he did it like this, who would dare, he was angry with him, because he was angry with him, and in the end he was completely angry with himself .


    So Gu Yuehuan didn''t dare to speak anymore, and kept quiet.


    She has something to do these two days, so she won''t quarrel with him. She plans to talk to him about it after two days of busy work.


    I got up early this morning because I made an appointment with Su Yiyou to go to the factory store.


    Go to the factory to talk about cooperation in plastic production, and buy a lot of plastic bags and plastic cups from them. I don¡¯t know if they have them.


    I didn''t see this kind of plastic bag here, so Gu Yuehuan went to the product factory with the attitude of trying it out.


    I went to the product factory and said that we wanted to cooperate. The manager came out and saw them come out to greet them: "Hello, do you need to buy something from our factory in large quantities?"


    Gu Yuehuan said to him: "I want to ask, does your factory have plastic bags and the like, I want to buy a lot of plastic bags."


    The manager was so dazed when he heard this that he didn''t even know what it was. It would be strange if he knew, after all, people here don''t use plastic bags either.


    When you go shopping, you use a basket to carry the vegetables and fish you bought in the basket, or you buy meat, you put them in the bag, and there is a rope on it to remember, People these days use these to pack things, so when they hear the word plastic bag, the factory manager is always in the dark, and has no idea what it is.


    "Girl, don''t embarrass me. We don''t have the things you mentioned here. You have to say that we have them before I can sell them to you. Are you saying that you don''t have them? You have confused me , What are these things you''re talking about?"


    Gu Yuehuan understood when she heard this. This was still in the early 1980s, and it had not yet developed to a later stage, so there were no such things as plastic bags at all, so she wanted to talk to the factory manager about this matter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： Gu Yuehuans seniors can make plastic bags and plastic cups

    Chapter 352 Gu Yuehuan''s seniors can make plastic bags and plastic cups


    Tell the factory manager about this so that the factory manager can develop this thing, but the factory manager looks like he doesn¡¯t know anything, and what he listens behind is looking at the plastic bag in bewilderment.


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t understand this, so she wanted to get a plastic paper cup, and said to the factory manager: "Can paper cups be developed? It''s plastic cups. The main material I''m talking about is plastic, and then I said This shape bag is that bag, but the shape is this shape. If you don¡¯t know, how about I draw it for you in the shape of that cup?¡±


    It''s really playing the piano to the cows, and the factory manager can''t understand, so he had no choice but to drive them away: "I can see that you are not here to buy things, you are here to destroy, and you are here to waste my time. We don¡¯t have any of these things in our factory, and some things I told you, you don¡¯t want them! I didn¡¯t understand any of these things. What kind of things are these things? I haven¡¯t seen things, but you guys Give me a whole one."


    "Don''t make trouble here, the two girls look like human beings, and they are fair and clean, why do such things that waste people''s time, get out of here quickly."


    The two were kicked out before they could finish their words. The factory manager pushed them, and the two were helpless.


    At this moment, Jiang Dahe appeared from behind, pushing his glasses over: "I think I know what those plastic bags and cups you want are, and I can make them for you."


    Gu Yuehuan was a little familiar when he heard this, and turned to look at him, no wonder he was familiar, isn''t this the senior who picked her up at the beginning of school?


    And the two of them are fellows from the same place, so they were a little surprised when they saw him.


    Jiang Dahe stood in front of Gu Yuehuan and said: "I know what you want, so you come in with me, you draw the blueprint, and after two days, I will make it for you."


    Gu Yuehuan was surprised: "No, senior, why are you here? Wenqing, do you know what the things I''m talking about are? Have you seen them? How did you know? And senior, didn''t you learn mechanics? If you can make it, you must at least understand these principles of chemistry."


    Jiang Dahe said with a smile: "Don''t worry, although I major in mechanical engineering, I have a secondary subject and I also major in chemistry, so I can do both. Don''t be afraid that I won''t blackmail you. The reason why I know you I said this because I also wanted to make something more convenient before. I am such a boring person, thinking about these things all day long, and it just so happens that you are a special fit for me."


    "We both wanted to go together. I also thought about getting a bag to replace things, but I don''t know what to call it. The plastic bag you mentioned just now reminded me of the raw materials used. , I can make it now, so with your help, let me know what raw materials can be used to make it."


    The factory manager at the side immediately patted him on the back and said: "Dahe said it can be done, so it can be done. He is the smartest person in our factory. He usually works here in our factory when he has nothing to do. While working part-time, our machines are all repaired by him. He is very smart. He is also a college student at Beicheng University, so he said yes, then it will definitely be possible, and you leave it to him. , and come back in a few days.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： playable

    Chapter 353 Playable


    Gu Yuehuan thought she would miss it because she didn''t understand mechanics or chemistry, but now she saw the seniors'' meeting, so she was very excited.


    After going in, she took the drawings and prepared to draw them for him, but her drawing skills are not very high, so she didn¡¯t draw the same plastic and plastic cups as the plastic products I saw later, so I could only draw a rough picture. almost the same.


    After finishing it, she said to him: "It looks like this, it''s just this tall, and the bag is also in this shape, can you see it? The bag is very thin, and the plastic cup is made of plastic. It must be non-toxic." , It must be safe and not poisonous, I am afraid that if it is poisonous, something will happen.¡±


    "Don''t worry, if you use plastic products, they won''t be poisonous in terms of safety. After all, the country is still very strict on this control, and you don''t dare to use poisonous ones, but you also know that, It is impossible to say that plastic products are not poisonous at all, but it is fine if they are not used in excess."


    Gu Yuehuan knew that if she didn''t use too much, there would be nothing wrong with it, and later people used so many plastic bags and plastic cups, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    So it was happily finalized. I didn''t expect him to have this ability, so I am very happy.


    Later, she and Su Yiyou left together.


    Because the two of them have never been out shopping together, the two of them went out to the nearby snack street. There is a famous snack street near here. Everyone likes to go shopping here on weekends.


    She followed Su Yiyou to go shopping hand in hand.


    Girls go shopping. When things come out, they go shopping. The two of them really like their personalities. Now they are having a lot of fun, eating snacks and buying some toys along the way.


    Su Yiyou is also very happy. Although she has friends and some cousins ??at home, she is not very happy.


    The main reason is that compared with my relatives, those friends are definitely not sincere. Everyone is with her because of her identity, and no one has ever talked with her.


    It was Gu Huanyue who made her feel very sincere, and she was having fun playing now. Since Gu Yuehuan had never had a girlfriend, she could also play with her.


    The two of them went to buy candied haws and marshmallows together.


    Su Yiyou really has never eaten these things.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t eat these things because her family was poor, so she didn''t eat them when she was a child, and Su Yiyou didn''t eat these things because of the troubles of rich people. Rich people wouldn''t let her eat these things, because they were on the road. The things they sell are not on the table, and they are cheap, and they are afraid of eating them. After all, this kind of thing is sold on the street without knowing whether it is clean or not.


    When people talk, they spit in their saliva.


    So her family doesn''t let her eat these things, for fear that these things will only eat bad people, and she is so greedy.


    Su Yiyou is now eating to his heart''s content, eating with Gu Yuehuan.


    Gu Yuehuan also likes to eat sweet things. I bought a bunch of them on the road last time, and I really like them. Now I have a bunch of them with her. Later, she values ??every little item and likes it very much. I just want to ask the price and talk to the boss. .


    Su Yiyou was too exposed to the sun in that place, and the sun was shining on her face, which made her uncomfortable, so now she hides in the shade of a tree in the corner and eats candied haws.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： Im a girl, you have to apologize to me

    Chapter 354 I am a girl, you must apologize to me


    She was going to eat candied haws just now, but two children were kicking shuttlecocks, kicked directly towards her, and even rushed over and bumped into her.


    After Su Yiyou was hit by this kid, the candied haws flicked her face, and the corners of her mouth were red.


    She was embarrassed for a moment, and another child rushed over directly. The two children were playing together, so they rushed behind her and pushed her.


    Su Yiyou was really convinced by these little brats. After being pushed by this brat, her body fell forward inertially. There was a car in front, and the window of that car was open, so when she jumped forward , the candied haws in his hand fell inside, onto the pants of the man inside.


    She is now leaning her face against his car, watching her candied haws fall into it, feeling very embarrassed...


    The key is that when you fall in, you fall in, and you fall in such an embarrassing place.


    She was embarrassed.


    She knew she had done something wrong, so she wanted to apologize and explain to him just now, but when she looked up, she saw the person in front of her looking at her with a cold face.


    This person looks rather gentle, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, he looks particularly refined.


    But the breath on his body is too cold, and the surrounding atmosphere seems to be a few degrees colder. And the disgust in his eyes looked unhappy on his face.


    And it also makes people look uncomfortable.


    Although this temperament does not seem very comfortable, but this person is a handsome guy, Su Yiyou is a bit face-controlling, seeing such a handsome guy with a sharp-edged face, he couldn''t help but his heart beat a little faster, just now he wanted to talk to him Apologize to say sorry.


    As a result, the person inside frowned at her and was interrupted before he could talk to her: "Don''t you have eyes when you walk? Don''t you see people? If you don''t need your eyes, donate them to those in need. Or Your eyes are on the top of your head, so you can''t see it? You have to bump into me, and now it''s staining my pants."


    Su Yiyou originally wanted to apologize seriously, and then return him the cleaned pants, but when she heard what he said, she immediately became angry. How could she speak so harshly!


    Talking to her like this, besides, she didn''t bump into him on purpose, if she did it on purpose, then she would admit it, but it was someone else who got her, so she did this.


    She was wronged. Since she was a child, no one had scolded her like that, but this person scolded her like that, which made her very uncomfortable.


    She looks like a gentleman, but what she does is not a gentleman, so she can''t stand this angry retort: ??"You are the one who didn''t blink, sir, you didn''t look at it just now." Are you there? Obviously two children hit me, I was hit by those two children, I accidentally bumped into you, and I didn''t treat you very well, you have to talk to me with this attitude? "


    "No matter what I say, I am a girl. Can you treat me better? Are you a gentleman? You look like a gentleman, and you are dressed like a gentleman. How can you say that? Well, it''s really sanctimonious."


    When the people in the car heard what she said, they gave her a sharp look in their eyes, with disgust and eloquent memories: "Isn''t this world equal for men and women? Everything you do is about equality between men and women. Why are you a woman?" Son, I want to speak better to you. If you do something wrong yourself, you are a girl, so I have to forgive you? If you are a girl, you can kill and set fire. You are simply unreasonable, girl What happened to the child, if you did something wrong, you did something wrong, and you must apologize to me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： Gu Yuehuan saw her brother

    Chapter 355 Gu Yuehuan meets her brother


    Su Yiyou has never seen such a faulty man, who has been picking on her faults all the time, and what he said, is this what a man should say? There is no gentlemanly demeanor at all, but it is so annoying to say.


    Sure enough, he was born from his heart, and he is not an easy person to get along with, he must be sick, otherwise, how could it be so difficult to get along with, so she was so angry that she wanted to kick his car, and couldn''t help becoming irritable , retorted him with his hands on his hips: "You are the one who is sick, what is arrogance, when did I have my arrogance, I just told you the objective reality, I just let you have a better attitude, I didn''t say anything about me Nothing wrong."


    "Besides, I really didn''t do anything wrong. Those two kids bumped into me just now, didn''t you see? It was those two kids who bumped into my body before leaning forward. Otherwise, I would smash the candied haws What did you sprinkle on you?"


    Jiang Luyou is naturally quiet and can''t stand the noise. This woman''s voice is too loud, as if the speaker is on, which annoys him, so he interrupted her and said: "I don''t know anything now I didn''t see, I didn''t see those children you mentioned, and I didn''t see someone bumping into you. I just saw you rushing over by yourself recklessly, and put the candied haws on my lap. You are still lying, Where is the child, tell me where the child is?"


    "A girl who doesn''t have any tutoring like you, but you look pretty bright in your clothes, and there''s this kind of woman behind her. It''s really a set of people in the front and a back in the back."


    He was indeed right, because he had kept his eyes closed in the car just now and didn''t notice what was happening outside. He opened his eyes because he was hit and the candied haws were sprinkled on him, so he opened them. When he opened his eyes, he didn''t see anything, but he saw this woman lying directly on his window.


    Su Yiyou heard that something was wrong, so she turned her head and looked at it, feeling strange, what about those children, what about those two children just now, these two brats are so simple, I don''t know how their parents taught them , make them both like this.


    Now that she bumped into someone, she ran away without a word of apology. She was aggrieved, and no one could prove her.


    She didn''t want to suffer from being dumb like this.


    She looked at Jiang Luyou angrily in her heart. Anyway, the words are here, "I didn''t do anything, and I didn''t do anything wrong. It''s just that someone pushed me. I don''t care if you believe it or not. Anyway, you don''t believe what I say now." You. I originally wanted to apologize to you, but now that I see this face, I don''t want to apologize to you, and I don''t want to talk to you, so as not to dirty my mouth! "


    The two people simply refused to let each other say what they said. Jiang Luyou has never seen such a difficult woman, so arrogant and domineering. It was his fault. If he sincerely apologized, it would be okay. Forgive her, but this woman''s face is still so savage.


    I don''t know which family has spoiled her daughter, she is so savage, she is the type of woman he hates the most, so looking at her makes her tired.


    When he was about to leave, Gu Yuehuan walked in, feeling that something was wrong, because he heard the two of them arguing and chattering from a long distance away, and was afraid that they would fight, so he hurried over to persuade Su Yi You: "Yiyou, what''s going on? I heard you guys arguing from a long distance away. What happened? Why are you arguing with others?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： Isnt it good to have such a wife!

    Chapter 356 Isn''t it good to have such a wife!


    Su Yiyou was so angry that her lungs were going to explode now, she rolled her eyes and complained to her: "Yuehuan, it''s good that you come, I''ll show you a weird man, I''ve never seen such a disgusting man before, I was accidentally hit by a child just now, so I accidentally poured candied haws on him. I didn''t say what I wanted to apologize to him, but he said that I was not polite and had no tutor. How can he look like this? Like a tutor, he said I have no parents, I still think he has no tutor. Trash man."


    The two of them looked like they were about to fight. Gu Yuehuan was really frightened, and was really afraid that the two of them would fight, because both sides were not easy to mess with, so she took her away when she was about to fight, "Yiyou, don''t get angry, if you If you fight here, it will be miserable if your parents find out, so hurry up, you, a daughter of a thousand gold, won¡¯t do it if you tell me about the fight outside, it will be embarrassing if you find out and see it.¡±


    Before Su Yiyou had time to speak, she was dragged away. Later, she felt that if she really fought with him, it would be a disadvantage if it was all girls.


    Being seen by others as such a shrew, it is estimated that it will spread ten or ten times, and the family will dislike it when they see it, so they are relieved after being pulled away, but they still can''t help resentment.


    When Gu Yuehuan was leaving, she glanced at the man in the car temporarily, and for some reason, she felt that the man in the car was quite familiar.


    Pulling Su Yiyou away, she completely disappeared from Jiang Luyou''s sight.


    Jiang Luyou looked down at his pants, and he didn''t know what he owed this woman for making his pants so dirty.


    He has a serious obsession with cleanliness, so when he saw that his pants were dirty, he felt sick, and took a handkerchief to clean the candied haws. The pants were already dirty, so hurry up and drive home by himself .


    On the way home, thinking of the name I heard just now, I felt a little familiar and asked the driver: "Did you hear the name of that shrew-like woman just now? Why do I feel that her name is familiar."


    "I don''t know, I didn''t pay attention to it just now, but it seems a little familiar when I say it this way, so I forgot everything."


    "It probably won''t be the person I thought, but it might be her, that woman would look so barbaric." Jiang Luyou''s face was gloomy, "If it''s really that woman, I will cancel the engagement no matter what I say. My wife is such a virtuous woman, I would rather be alone for the rest of my life.¡±


    The driver smiled: "Young master, don''t slap your face. Although the woman just now was quite aggressive, she was pretty and cute. Isn''t it bad to have such a wife? Besides, Mrs. Madam treats you I have to worry about your marriage, I am afraid that you will not want to find a wife in this life, so I have arranged this marriage for you since childhood, if you really don''t want to, you may be able to force the master to death."


    Jiang Luyou knew that he was going to get married and have children, but thinking about marrying that woman and having children was scary.


    So just change someone.


    He absolutely does not allow his future wife to be so savage and uneducated. If he is really with this kind of woman, his children will probably inherit her savagery in the future.


    The family is unfortunate.


    "However, the woman next to the sloppy woman just now looks like a person."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： Yuehuan, you look alike to that guy

    Chapter 357 Yuehuan, you look alike to that guy


    The driver thought it was the same, and nodded quickly: "Don''t talk about the young master, I also saw that woman''s appearance and demeanor just now, she looks like Madam when she was young."


    The driver has been with their family for many years. He has been with them since they were born and has been serving as a driver for their family.


    When Jiang Luyou heard this, he felt that there was a bit of similarity, but he didn''t take this matter to heart. There are too many people who look alike in the world, and they are nothing more than people who look alike.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan pulled Su Yiyou all the way to a corner. After leaving, she looked at her and said, "Okay, okay, don''t be angry, it doesn''t look good when you are angry."


    Although Su Yiyou''s anger has subsided now, she still feels sorry for the candied haws she dropped. If she didn''t fall on that man, she could still eat it.


    I just ate a bite or two of candied haws, and I haven¡¯t tasted anything yet, so I don¡¯t have one. The point is, I fell on that man, and I was scolded, it¡¯s not worth it at all.


    But it''s already passed, so now I''m still a little angry.


    "I''ve never seen such a man. Such a man definitely doesn''t have a partner. If there is a target, his target can bear his mother. If I have a target with this kind of person, I will break up with him immediately. It''s really too much." Disgusting, I''ve never seen such an unacceptable man, he looks respectable, looks gentle, I didn''t expect to be so vicious. His words don''t make people feel at all."


    After Su Yiyou finished complaining, the topic changed, "It''s just that he is pretty, but this person is useless except for being good-looking, and his heart is dark when he looks like this, and he can''t live it anymore. I just ask him The future partner, please ask for blessings, with this kind of man, you will be **** off every minute."


    Gu Yuehuan patted her on the back, comforted her and said, "Okay, you don''t have to be so angry, after all, you are not his object, so you don''t have to suffer this kind of grievance, and you don''t have to be so angry, right?"


    Su Yiyou felt that it was very reasonable. After thinking about it in a blink of an eye, she thought it was right. Anyway, she was not his target. What does it have to do with him whether he is a gentleman or not? So when she thought about it, she felt relieved, and said to Gu Yuehuan: "You''re right, it''s his future partner who should feel uncomfortable, not me, so there''s nothing wrong with it."


    Seeing how coaxing she was, Gu Yuehuan pushed her and took her to leave: "Okay, didn''t you say you want to eat candied haws? No more, I''ll buy you another one, two bunches, to comfort you when you''re hurt mind."


    Su Yiyou was much better now, when she was about to follow her, she felt something was wrong and pulled her and said, "Yuehuan, let me tell you something, don''t be angry, I just discovered something, you and that ¡­That savage man looks alike. I can¡¯t tell where the resemblance is, but it makes me feel alike. My God, you said it¡¯s not good for you to bump into someone. How unlucky you have to bump into that man. !"


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she laughed angrily, pinched her arm and said, "Then I''m really unlucky, you called that man so worthless, and now you say I look like him, isn''t that true?" Unlucky? How could I be like that noble son?"


    Su Yiyou couldn''t tell, but she felt quite similar, but she hated to be like her, so she walked happily with her now.


    Pulling Gu Yuehuan away, girls, anger comes and goes quickly, and the two of them bought new candied haws, so naturally there is nothing to be sad about, and they happily ate candied haws together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： Im not good enough

    Chapter 358 I am not worthy of others


    Jiang Luyou really disliked his dirty body. It was already disgusting to be taken off by that candied haws, so he couldn''t help but take a shower when he went back. He went down with his clean clothes on. When he went down, his parents came back, and they were a little surprised to see him come back.


    Li Shuyuan asked him: "Son, why didn''t you say anything when you came back? Didn''t you say that you won''t be back in a few days? If you had said earlier, we would have picked you up. Now that you''re home, you didn''t say anything about such a surprise." Woolen cloth."


    Jiang Luyou patted his body and said: "I wanted to trouble you, so I came back by myself. Besides, they are so big, why do you need to pick them up?"


    Li Shuyuan smiled and said: "Where did I pick you up? I brought your fianc¨¦e to pick you up. Didn''t you say that you have never seen your fianc¨¦e? So I took you to meet her. She looks different from when she was a child. Although I was a little chubby when I was young, but now I have lost weight, and I look really good-looking, you will like it when you see it."


    Jiang Luyou felt fortunate that he had found it, otherwise he would have to look at that fianc¨¦e, he had no interest in that fianc¨¦e at all.


    If he really saw that woman, he might not know what that ugly monster would think of him.


    People often say that when you are three years old, you will be eighty. When you are young, you look better. How can you become good-looking when you grow up.


    It is estimated that his mother is also trying to accommodate the two of them, so he should say that the woman is good-looking. He has seen that woman before, and she looks like that. No matter how hard it is, it is impossible to be good-looking.


    If you want to look good, the only way is to change your face.


    Jiang Luyou doesn''t plan to go back when he comes back to China this time. Apart from bringing the business here, there is another thing to do is to break away from his fianc¨¦e and make an agreement with the Su family.


    He said to Li Shuyuan: "Mom, I''ve said it all. I don''t agree with this marriage. You can make an appointment another day to clarify with the other person''s bookshelf. They explained clearly that I will not be with their daughter. I advocate free love and free marriage, and I don''t accept your matchmaker''s words."


    Li Shuyuan thought he was obedient at first, but when she heard him say that, she punched him very angrily: "You kid is trying to **** off your mother and me, right? Why can''t you see his daughter? You haven''t even seen her now." If you see her, she will say that you don''t agree with this marriage, and you can decide what to do after you see her. Don''t regret it after seeing her. The girl is really good-looking, and she is very polite to be with you , that means you are not worthy of others."


    When Jiang Luyou heard this, it was more obvious that he refused, and he had no interest: "Then it''s best, anyway, I''m not good enough for him, so it''s better not to delay him. You talk to him and refuse this marriage directly .¡±


    Li Shuyuan: "..."


    Jiang Luming saw them talking, hid in a side room and sneaked up, and when he got up there, he was afraid of being recognized by his mother, so he went upstairs and waited for Jiang Luyou in his brother''s room.


    Jiang Luyou returned to the room a few minutes later, he couldn''t stand the **** nagging, so he went straight up and hid, and when he closed the door, he was lying on the bed.


    Jiang Luming watched him pass by very excitedly after he came in, and said to him: "Brother, I beg you to lend me a sum of money. If you don''t lend me the money, I will have nothing to do. I need a sum of money urgently. Dad Mom won''t give me money, so I can only rely on you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： make up

    Chapter 359 Makeup


    Jiang Luyou has always doted on his younger brother. After all, his mother narrowly escaped death when she gave birth to him as a younger brother. She almost lost her life at the time, so she was doted on by the whole family. Hearing this, she let go of her hand, Ask him: "Why do you want money? If you don''t tell your parents if you want money, his parents will definitely give it to you. What kind of money do you want? Why don''t you give it to you?"


    He¡¯s a bit cowardly, and he definitely can¡¯t tell the truth now. When he was dancing in a disco, he accidentally enlarged a woman¡¯s belly. He was drunk at that time, so who knows.


    He is at this age now, so he is still a little ignorant about this aspect. He just saw a pretty girl at the disco, and he wanted to get her at that time.


    He didn''t hold back at that time, so he took him away.


    Still with his brothers.


    Stimulation is very exciting, and later I warned the woman not to say anything, otherwise the family would not be spared.


    It¡¯s not the first time he¡¯s done this kind of thing. Those cronies he knows especially like to go to the disco. He followed them and got into such a bad habit. Anyway, when he sees something he likes, he goes straight to it.


    It doesn¡¯t matter whether the other girl agrees or not, anyway, if you like it, you have to have it.


    Anyway, their family has money, no matter how difficult the girls are, they can use money to get them, but they have already got money before.


    So his mother and father don''t want to give him money anymore, for fear that he will do bad things, so he has nothing to do now.


    In the end, that girl is an innocent student. Anyway, she is going to make a fuss now, making her belly bigger and saying she is pregnant. Now she has to give her money to kill the child. She can''t let her give birth to the child come down.


    Being known by his parents must make him responsible, and he doesn''t like that woman, it''s just a dewy marriage. It is impossible to put it on that woman for the rest of my life.


    But the female lion said that she wanted so much money, so she had no choice but to ask his brother for it.


    But his brother is very upright and upright. To be honest, the whole family must know, so he lied and said: "Didn''t you pursue a girl recently, and you know that chasing girls spends a lot of money. She buys things or something, otherwise people will not be happy, but my parents won''t give me money."


    "They asked me to put my mind on the pillow, let me study hard, and let me study all day long. I asked them for money, but they definitely wouldn''t give it to me, so I can only ask you, brother, give it to me. "


    Jiang Luyou felt that it was not a bad thing when he heard this, so naturally it was nothing, so he gave him a stack of money.


    Jiang Luming saw that his brother gave him so much money, so he took the money and put it in his pocket excitedly, "Thank you brother."


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei is on the weekend today, so she got up early in the morning to dress up. With the money she has now, she bought some powder cream and red paper ones just to dress up.


    Some girls in the dormitory already know how to dress up, so they followed suit.


    In addition, since she was a child, Zhang Shufen didn''t let her bask in the sun very much, so she kept her skin white and tender. The foundation is good, so it looks very good after putting on makeup.


    After all, this is the first date in my life, so I specially dressed up, put on some powder and put on new clothes, and bought a new pair of leather shoes. These shoes are a bit high, but they are still high-heeled. flat shoes.


    The city girls in the dormitory like to wear it like this, and it matches better, so they bought a pair that is more expensive but looks good, and they are very happy to wear it after buying it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： eat steak

    Chapter 360 Eating Steak


    Then hurriedly went to the gate of Beicheng University, waiting for the rich young master to pick her up.


    She came at just the right time, so Huo Linwen thought she came out of Beicheng University.


    Just happened to drive a car and parked in front of her, she smiled shyly, and tucked her hair back behind her ears. Today he dressed up specially, he is young, so this dress is more beautiful.


    Huo Linwen has been playing with women for so long and has already learned these routines of chasing girls, so when he came here, he went to the flower shop and bought a bouquet of roses for her, "I saw it when I passed by the flower shop just now. I realized that this rose is very suitable for you, so I bought it for you, do you think you like it?"


    This is the first time Gu Yuewei has received roses. Roses these days are not cheap, they are luxury goods for the rich, so her heart beats very fast after seeing this rose, and it was given to her.


    So she couldn''t help laughing, took the rose, lowered her head shyly: "Thank you, I like it so much."


    Huo Linwen sees how she likes her so much, she is so shy, what you are thinking is that she is a woman who does not walk out of the door, and probably has not seen much in the world, so it is best to coax this kind of woman and lie to the bed .


    He had already thought about the result of tonight, so he pulled the small car door very happily, and got her in to the front driver''s seat.


    Gu Yuewei has already felt that the relationship between the two of them has grown further. He has already treated her like this. He must want to talk to him and fall in love. Otherwise, how could he treat her so well and even send her roses.


    She has heard that roses are given to girlfriends. If they are not given to girlfriends, they will not spend this money at all, so she must like herself.


    Gu Yuewei went to the western restaurant with him. The western restaurant in the city is still very luxuriously decorated, and some eat steak. Gu Yuewei was a little shy when he heard that he said steak, "My family is so strict that I don''t let me eat it." These foreign things, so I don¡¯t know how to eat them, I won¡¯t eat them later, don¡¯t laugh at me, because I haven¡¯t eaten them, it might be embarrassing later.¡±


    When Huo Linwen took her out of the car, he put his arms around her waist and coaxed her and said, "With me here, what are you worried about? I opened a private room. I will teach you to eat later. You haven''t eaten these before." , It¡¯s the first time to eat these, just so it can give you a different experience, I will open a private room, everyone will not disturb us, and will not be seen by others, you don¡¯t have to be shy, and you don¡¯t have to be shy in front of me.¡±


    Gu Yuewei became much calmer now, she has never eaten these western steaks, after all, where did Zhang Shufen get her the money for, and how could they have such luxurious things in their small broken place.


    When she left the dormitory today, her roommate was very curious about where she went, so she asked her where she went.


    She said that she went to eat steak with her boyfriend, and her roommate was so excited.


    Although some people are from well-to-do families, they can¡¯t afford steaks. These are too expensive, and they are eaten by rich people, and they dare not go near the western restaurant.


    So I only heard about it, but I didn¡¯t really eat much.


    So when I heard that Gu Yuewei was so rich to eat steak, everyone was very envious, and her boyfriend took her there.


    She also felt proud under the envy of everyone, that is, her vanity came up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： Gu Yuewei: My father runs a company

    Chapter 361 Gu Yuewei: My father runs a company


    Gu Yuewei is still very excited to eat these things for the first time, because she doesn''t know anything, Gu Yuewei is afraid of being ashamed, but fortunately, Huo Linwen seems to be a really good person, seeing that he can''t go back in person He came behind him, but grabbed her two hands to teach her to eat this steak.


    Gu Yuewei blushed, he was so kind, she was a little at a loss, but her understanding of learning is quite good, after being taught a few times by him, her fate will come by herself. But I have to say that the food of the rich means that the food of the rich is much better than that of poor people like them.


    This beef tastes much better than ordinary beef. No wonder rich people like to eat steak here.


    She took a few mouthfuls and wanted to continue eating, but she was afraid that her image as a lady would be lost, so she could only take a few mouthfuls.


    After eating a few bites, he said he was full.


    Huo Linwen, although girls eat less food, but this is too little, and said to her: "How can this food be enough? Let''s take a few more bites. This food is not enough to fit between the teeth. I I''m afraid you''ll be hungry later."


    Gu Yuewei wiped her mouth with a handkerchief, and said very artificially: "No need, Lin Wen, my appetite has always been like this. I can''t eat much, so I stopped eating."


    Huo Linwen saw that she couldn''t eat, so he ordered another plot for her. This dessert is a cake, and this cake is also a cake that Gu Yuewei has never eaten before, so when she saw this cake dessert, her eyes lit up.


    Although she hasn''t eaten it, she already knows how to eat steak just now. The main thing to do this is to be elegant first, and she still knows how to do it, so now she uses a knife and fork to eat elegantly.


    Suddenly, Huo Linwen thought of something and asked her: "Yuewei, we have known each other for a while, but we have never heard you mention your parents. I am curious about what your parents do. This is convenient to say ?"


    Gu Yuewei''s face became uncomfortable when she heard this, because she didn''t know how to tell him.


    You can say that you are a civil servant with your roommate, but you absolutely can¡¯t say that with him. If you say that, it¡¯s too embarrassing.


    It¡¯s okay for a civil servant to fool his roommate, but compared with a rich person like him, it¡¯s still too shameful and rude, and being a civil servant is definitely not worthy of their family¡¯s status.


    So Gu Yuewei took the initiative and was a little bold. Anyway, she couldn''t find out, so she said nonsense: "My dad opened a company in the place you saw before, but it''s not a big company, it''s just a small company. My mother is a civil servant. The leadership kind."


    Huo Linwen was still thinking before, she was a little girl from those shabby places, so she didn''t have much money at home.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that my family was in a better family situation. After all, my family owns a company.


    It must be that the conditions are not so good, but it is not too bad. It is definitely not as good as my own, but it is not very bad.


    Huo Linwen was too afraid of being stalked by some girls before, but now he is afraid of being stalked by girls who have never seen the world.


    He is like this, he can play for fun, but if he is really responsible for something, it is absolutely impossible, so he is only worthy of playing with him.


    Huo Linwen poured her a drink and said: "No wonder, if you can cultivate a daughter who is as knowledgeable as you, the conditions at home will not be worse."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： go dancing at the disco

    Chapter 362 Going to the disco to dance


    Gu Yuewei was quite embarrassed to be praised, she smiled shyly, and ate the cake silently.


    These cakes are too delicious. They are snacks, but the rich people in the city can afford them. After all, how can ordinary people afford to buy them, so she is very happy eating them, but she is afraid that she will look ugly when she eats them. , I can only dig slowly for myself to eat.


    Huo Linwen didn''t have a lot of appetite, so he said to her after eating: "You just came here, you haven''t been to many places, how about I take you around? Let''s watch a movie together, and go to the karaoke club at night. How about disco?"


    "Disco?" Gu Yuewei looked at him in surprise, and asked a little shyly, "Is that place really okay to go? My parents said that place was a bit dangerous, and they said that it''s best not to go to girls, I''m afraid of accidents." Woolen cloth."


    She knew about it before, because recently she had made a lot of preparations to get into the circle of rich people. She heard her roommate say this.


    The roommates are also curious people. They have heard of karaoke places for a long time. They said that they can sing, drink and dance in it, but it is too messy. There are many people in it, and they are afraid of accidents, so everyone wants to go. go.


    But Gu Yuewei was not, she just wanted to see the world and see if it was different, but she couldn''t say it clearly.


    After all, these people are very concerned about whether the girl is clean or not. If she tells him that she wants to go, or has already been there, she will definitely be suspected of going to these places uncleanly, so she can''t say so.


    Her look like this made Huo Linwen very happy, because girls with this look are usually easier to be fooled, as long as they are coaxed, they can go to the hotel.


    So he said to her: "It''s okay, Yuewei, if you want to go to the disco, I''ll take you there, it''s impossible, have you forgotten me? How can I let you have trouble without me, follow me , I promise nothing will happen, don''t worry, I will always protect you."


    Gu Yuewei was relieved when she heard this, and said shyly: "Then I will trust you, Lin Wen, I have never been to these places, you have to take me with you when the time comes, I''m afraid."


    Huo Linwen is naturally willing, but instead of taking her there now, after the two of them had dinner, they took her to the screening hall to watch a movie.


    The auditorium in the city here is indeed more luxurious than the auditorium in a small place, and the location is much more spacious.


    Because I didn''t know what movie to choose, I chose a recently famous love movie on the harbor side. When the two of them were watching the movie, Gu Yuewei could clearly feel Huo Linwen''s hands touching her body.


    It wasn''t too much touching, just touching her hand, so that she could feel that her hands were rough, but she didn''t stop him, and let him hold her hand.


    This movie is pretty good, mainly because there are people around me watching it with me.


    When Huo Linwen watched the movie, he had already tested her reaction. She didn''t resist, which meant that she allowed it, so after going to the karaoke hall tonight, I went directly to open a hotel room. It must be no problem. After all, there was no rejection, just accepted.


    Don''t worry now, after all, it will definitely be successful at night, so I watched a movie slowly with her. After watching the movie, it was already six or seven o''clock in the afternoon, so the two walked around the neighborhood and took her directly. Over there in the cabaret.


    It is still relatively quiet outside, and it will become lively after entering.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： drink red wine

    Chapter 363 Drinking red wine


    Gu Yuewei carried a small bag, and followed him in nervously. Because she was afraid, she held hands with him the whole time. The two of them went in hand in hand. When they heard a very loud singing sound inside, all the men and women huddled together and danced.


    She had only heard of it before, and it was the first time she came here, so she was very curious and kept staring at it. When she got to the back, she was brought in by Huo Linwen and sat down inside. Huo Linwen asked her: " Yuewei, do you want to dance? If you want to dance, I can take you to dance. "


    Gu Yuewei was really excited to see such a bustling scene after going inside.


    She has seen the world. With so many people, Huo Linwen took her directly into a small box. Although the box is a box, the door is not closed. You can see the existence outside, but outside People who do not dare to come in here, because the box here has a consumption limit, and you have to spend a lot of money before you can enter.


    Gu Yuewei took Huo Linwen''s hand and went in. The manager went over skillfully. Huo Linwen just asked the manager for some foreign wine and the like, but didn''t order much.


    Because Gu Yuewei is too strong to drink, she has never drank, and she doesn''t need much alcohol to get her drunk, so she probably won''t be able to hold on with just a little bit.


    So I asked for a bottle of XO wine, red wine and wine, and took Gu Yuewei to taste them. If I could drink all of them, I would probably be very drunk. Gu Yuewei felt that these things were very expensive, and they were very expensive. The rice wine and beer in the village are different, it is foreign wine, which has a particularly high-end feeling.


    She has never drank alcohol, she drank some liquor before, even if she was drunk, she couldn''t bear it, but thinking that the liquor of these crooked people must be different from the liquor drunk in the small place at home, she can feel it after drinking these foreign liquors People are different.


    Gu Yuewei has been sitting next to him, following him, pestering him, because she was afraid, she dared not move, Huo Linwen let her pester him, watched the people in front of him dancing, and asked her: "Do you want to dance?" ?¡±


    Gu Yuewei thought a little bit, but she didn''t know anything, so she was afraid of being ashamed, so she shook her head, but kept looking at her. Huo Linwen told her, "I''ll teach you later, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Gu Yuewei calmed down after hearing this. At this time, the waiter in the karaoke had already brought over the foreign wine and put it in front of them. Huo Linwen took a wine glass over, poured some wine for Gu Yuewei, and taught her how to taste it. liquor.


    Gu Yuewei took his wine glass and drank the red wine listening to his words. The taste was not good and it made her feel a little uncomfortable, but she thought that this was something for the rich, and rich people like to drink it, so she She had to get used to it, if she didn''t get used to it, she wouldn''t be able to be a rich person anymore, no matter how uncomfortable it was when she thought of this, she swallowed the taste and looked at him feeling delicious.


    She couldn''t bear it after drinking a few sips. She was drunk and her face was a little drunk. Huo Linwen also saw it. After seeing her drinking a lot, she took her out. The two of them went out and took her outside now. He grabbed her Gu Yuewei felt very happy to follow him, and swayed with the music along with his rhythm.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： give her pocket money

    Chapter 364 Give her pocket money


    She thought it was fun, it was really fun, she was shaking her body all the time, and under the urging of what happened, she kept dancing and laughing.


    When it was about to end later, Huo Linwen hugged her and refused to let her go back. Now he took her directly to the hotel next to him and said, "Yuewei, it''s already this time, so don''t go back, you How dangerous it is for a girl to go back home. Besides, if you go back, I will worry about you, so let''s find a place to stay for one night. You are all college students. If you go back now Now, if you are seen, you must register, and it will not affect you well, will it?"


    Gu Yuewei thought it was the same, and she was drunk now, and she had no intention of going back tonight, so she followed Huo Linwen''s idea and went to the hotel beside him.


    She knew that it was impossible for her to catch this man, so she thought that she had to get pregnant first, and then she would say that she had to have a big belly before she could marry into a wealthy family, or let him be responsible for herself, and not let him If you go to the hotel with yourself, you will definitely not be able to stabilize him.


    Huolingwen is also a pick, so the environment of the selected hotel is good.


    Gu Yuewei pretended to be dizzy, and Huo Linwen wanted to turn on the light, but Gu Yuewei refused and asked him to turn off the light.


    Huo Linwen can''t wait now, how can he care about this request, she won''t let it go.


    ¡­


    Huo Linwen felt weird when he woke up in the morning, and he couldn''t tell where it was weird, but it just felt weird. He got dressed and was about to leave. At this moment, he looked at the red cloth on the bed sheet. .


    He thought it was strange at first, but after seeing the red color, he didn''t think it was any more strange. He probably lost his mind yesterday. After all, Gu Yuewei has blood, which means she is a normal woman.


    So he didn''t think much of it.


    Gu Yuewei was afraid that he would think too much, so she turned the bed sheet red. When Huo Linwen hadn''t woken up in the morning, she took out the knife specially, scraped a little bit of blood from her calf and put it on the bed, otherwise Huo Linwen must be suspicious when he sees that there is no red.


    She gave it to Jiang Yan for nothing before, so this time she can only fake it, but she is also a ruthless one. She directly took a knife to her leg and did not feel any pain. skirt, so now that it''s packed it won''t be seen.


    Huo Linwen also packed up, ready to take Gu Yuewei back. He used to kiss her on the mouth and kissed her. Gu Yuewei still bowed her head shyly. After last night, the relationship between the two of them has indeed changed.


    After Huo Linwen sent Gu Yuewei back to Beicheng University, he gave her some money, which was a lot, and handed it to her, saying, "I''ll bring you some pocket money. You can see if it''s enough, and then ask me if it''s not enough."


    Gu Yuewei''s eyes lit up when she saw him giving her so much money. She was terrified that she was so rich and gave her so much money at once. She wanted it, but she was afraid that he would find out that it was because of the money. I was only with him, so I was a little scared, even if I wanted this, I didn''t dare to ask for money.


    "No, you can keep your money yourself. My family gave me the money. The money they gave me is enough, and I don''t need anything else."


    Huo Linwen is also a generous person, and the attitude towards the women he had was not too bad. Now seeing that Gu Yuewei doesn''t want it, he put it in her hand and said: "You can take it if you give it to you. , It¡¯s just a little money, use it to buy things, don¡¯t you girls just like to go shopping? So you take it and use it, and tell me if it¡¯s not enough.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： Arent you looking for a woman from a scholarly family?

    Chapter 365 Aren''t you looking for a woman from a scholarly family?


    Gu Yuewei wanted it in the first place, so she didn''t refuse when she heard this, and just held it in her hand, so excited that she couldn''t bear it.


    After Gu Yuewei got off the car, the driver in front looked at Huo Linwen and asked, "Master, are you really in love with her? Could it be that you really like this woman?"


    Huo Linwen was speechless when he heard this: "How could I have real feelings for this kind of country girl? I just like her, just for fun. I got it yesterday, and I''m still interested now. I guess it''s because I just got it." , you can still play around, besides, she looks pretty, and I haven¡¯t met many new women recently, so let¡¯s keep her until I find another woman who hates this.¡±


    Huo Linwen is not affectionate either. A woman who has not been abandoned by him either means that he is not tired or that he has not found the next one.


    ¡­


    When Huo Linwen returned home, Song Yaqin angrily went up to grab his ear and said, "You are an unfilial son, and you haven''t come back all night. Are you trying to **** me off? You went out to talk to other women again Are you together? Are you fooling around again? You know some messy women all day long, so be careful to get into trouble."


    Huo Linwen was not happy when he heard this, he took his mother''s hand away, and said proudly: "Mom, don''t blame me, this time I really didn''t find any dubious people , didn¡¯t you always want me to find some rich daughter to find an intellectual? The woman I¡¯m chasing now is the woman who meets your requirements.¡±


    Song Yaqin has always wanted her son to find a rich man''s daughter, the daughter of a rich man. This is because she wants to marry a rich man.


    After all, rich people pay attention to being well-matched, so she also wants to come, but her son is not up to snuff, notorious, but anyone who knows the Huo family in this circle.


    Who doesn''t know that the eldest son of the Huo family is particularly disappointing. Not only is he ignorant and has a low IQ, but he also likes to play with women. He has played with countless women. He is just a big intestine with a playful heart.


    With such a bad reputation, how could anyone be willing to marry their daughter to be with Huo Linwen, and ran away when they heard it, don''t look at their Huo family, who is such a big family, whoever sees it will have to give some points Families with thin noodles dare not.


    The main reason is that Huo Linwen loves to play, he is uncertain at a young age, and he likes all kinds of women, which is why he has such a bad reputation. Song Yaqin thinks that her son is old, and if the marriage is settled, maybe it can be settled Here comes the sex.


    But no one has been willing, and she also likes to find someone with a smart head. Apart from being rich, she also likes to be smart and change her genes. Her son is stupid and can''t even pass the college entrance examination, so finding someone who is smart can adjust his IQ.


    Although Song Yaqin was happy to hear it, she was afraid that her son would fool others, so she asked uncertainly, "Is what you said true? Don''t fool Mom, did you really find this kind of woman? Rich and smart?"


    Huo Linwen has always been disgusted by his mother. He didn''t intend to say it at first, but he was afraid that his mother would take care of him. Now he couldn''t help it, and said frankly: "That''s right, the woman I''ve been looking for recently is a student at Beicheng University. , I¡¯m still studying medicine. Is there no problem with this IQ? Is it the kind you want? Besides, although they are not as rich as ours, they are generally rich. They run a company at home, and their father is To start a company, my mother is a civil servant or a leader, isn''t this the scholarly family you have always wanted?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： Gu Yuewei pretended to be Miss Qianjin and was liked by the Huo family

    Chapter 366 Gu Yuewei pretends to be Miss Qianjin and is liked by the Huo family


    Song Yaqin was really excited when she heard this: "Really? Son, if you are real, you are really up to date. You are not looking for any nonsensical women. If it is true, this mother will not reject you, really Yes, you can marry this woman, it is also good for you, if you are really married and have children, you can have more family property."


    Huo Linwen just wanted to scare his mother. He didn¡¯t dare to get married. After all, he was still so young and was about to get married and was trapped by his children. It was a headache to think about it, so he directly refused: "It''s still early, we''ll talk about it later."


    Song Yaqin twisted his arm angrily: "Why is it too early? You are already in crisis now. If you don''t get married and have children early, I''m afraid you will give Huo Qingyue everything. Let me tell you, your grandma and dad already know Huo Qingyue is his own, and he already knows that he is married, and that he is here in Beicheng now, why do you say you are so useless, let you go and deal with him, and you let him come back?"


    Huo Linwen originally wanted to sit down, but when he heard this, he became energetic and frightened to death: "You know it so soon? And he came back? No, he didn''t have an accident at the time? Mom, don''t misunderstand , I really spent money, but the other party didn''t do anything, or he was lucky enough to survive."


    Song Yaqin is not a fool, she knows her son in her heart, she said: "That''s not the point, the point is that we all know that he is married and has a wife, and grandma despises his wife as a rural person, and won''t let the two of them be together. So in order to be together, the two of them might really have a baby and get pregnant, so if they have a baby, will grandma not let that woman in?"


    "So if Huo Qingyue has a child first, his child will be the eldest grandson. What about the first great-grandson, grandma will be so happy? And your father is still talking about having a grandson. If they are the first , you have nothing."


    Huo Linwen was terrified when he heard this. He was afraid that he had nothing, so he asked nervously: "Mom, what should I do now? I can''t just have nothing, can I? If I have nothing, I will I can''t survive!"


    Song Yaqin is also worried, everything is slower than others, and grandma has always disliked Huo Linwen''s slutty character. If this can be changed, grandma will be happy, so she said to Huo Linwen: "Didn''t you say you know Huo Linwen? That smart rich daughter? She''s going to get married anyway, so you stay with her, sir, you gave birth earlier than Huo Qingyue, and grandma is happy, doesn''t that mean she will give you whatever she says?"


    Huo Linwen originally didn''t want to get married so early, but he thought that if he didn''t get married and had nothing, it would be wrong. After thinking about it, there is nothing wrong with getting married early. After all, family property can''t be lost, and even if you get married It doesn''t affect him to continue playing with women outside.


    Song Yaqin said to him: "Ask me to meet someone next weekend. I''ll see if it''s really suitable for you, and see how your upbringing, conversation, and family background are. If these are good, get married immediately."


    Huo Linwen told Gu Yuewei the next day.


    Gu Yuewei was stunned when she heard that she met her parents. Although she was happy, she was very worried later on. She was worried that her identity as a rich daughter would be exposed, because she was not in the first place, and she was afraid of being discovered by his mother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： In the future, mom will go to the big city with you to enjoy the happiness

    Chapter 367 Mommy will go to the big city with you to enjoy happiness


    Besides, she doesn''t have much money. She has to buy expensive bird''s nests and the like as a gift to meet people, and she has to wear gold and silver. If she is shabby, she will definitely be suspected.


    She was very anxious, but after thinking about it in a blink of an eye, if she could succeed, she would be able to marry into a wealthy family, so she called her mother and told Zhang Shufen what happened recently.


    Zhang Shufen screamed excitedly: "Really? Yue Wei, you''re so promising, you''re going to meet your parents so soon? Does that mean you''re going to get married, so you can take mom to the big city to enjoy life? I''ve been waiting for you!"


    Seeing Zhang Shufen''s greedy look, Gu Yuewei rolled her eyes speechlessly and said, "Mom, why is it so fast? I haven''t arrived yet. I told you this because I want you to give me some money. I want to give it to others." Auntie bought bird¡¯s nest and shark¡¯s fin as a meeting gift.¡±


    Zhang Shufen was not happy when she heard this: "I don''t have any money, I think you are crazy, you asked me to buy these for that woman, your mother, I have never eaten these things myself, and I bought them for her, I am crazy what?"


    Gu Yuewei was so angry that she wanted to stomp her feet. This mother who picked people up really made her ashamed.


    In desperation, she could only threaten Zhang Shufen and said: "If you don''t give it to me, how can I give it to others? People think I don''t care about it and don''t like me anymore. I can''t marry into a wealthy family. Then you want to come to a big city?" It''s impossible to enjoy peace and happiness, think about it yourself!"


    Zhang Shufen was afraid to die when she heard this. She had always wanted to rely on this daughter to marry into a wealthy family, so that she could enjoy life together with her. Now that she heard her say this, she was worried that she would not bring her with her.


    "Don''t, Yuewei, no matter what I say, she is also your own mother. How could you have any reason not to take me with you. I didn''t say that I didn''t want to give it to you. Are you sure it''s okay? Don''t lie to me, I I''ve thrown a lot of money at you back and forth, if I can''t pay it back, I''ll be at a loss, and the pension money I gave you is here."


    Gu Yuewei coaxed: "Leave it alone, Mom, others will lie to you, will I lie to you? Think about it, when I have to meet my parents now. His mother heard that she likes me very much, so she will buy a meeting gift at that time." , let them like me more, isn''t it easy to marry into a rich family? Let me tell you that today he gave me money, a lot of money, but this money is not enough to buy, this is a good start, How can I succeed if you don''t spend any more money?"


    When Zhang Shufen heard this, she felt that it made sense. People were going to see their parents, so they must like it. If they didn''t like it, it was impossible not to meet their parents.


    She said to her: "I don''t dare to tell your father about this, so I will secretly give you some private money I have saved over the years, and I will ask your Aunt Li to remit it to you in a few days. You have to take good care of it." This opportunity, coax their family well, and my mother will follow you to the big city to enjoy the happiness in the future."


    Gu Yuewei was also happy when she heard that she was being coaxed, so she said with certainty: "Don''t worry, I will never forget my roots, you know? You have trained me to be like this, and I will never forget Mom. Bring you and dad to a big city to buy a house for you, and then have a driver when you go in and out."


    When Zhang Shufen heard this, she already had that kind of picture in her mind with a smile, and she was very happy.


    After Gu Yuewei hung up the phone, she was planning to pass this test first. If his mother likes her very much, then the next step is to meet her parents. How to solve this test.


    If you really want to meet the parents, then it''s okay.


    But she lied, saying that her father ran a company and her mother was a civil servant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： Grandma Huo suppresses Gu Yuehuans shop

    Chapter 368 Grandma Huo suppresses Gu Yuehuan''s shop


    Her own parents in the countryside have that kind of rustic temperament, and they don''t look like a big boss at all. If they see a certain route, she will have to find someone to pretend to be her parents, anyway, she must pretend to be the past.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan went to school on Monday, and when she saw Jiang Dahe appearing at the door of the classroom, she was stunned for a moment, and later realized that the production should have been successful, otherwise, how could she be here? So she went over happily and asked him: "Senior, Have you already done what I asked you to do?"


    Jiang Dahe nodded, and handed her the item in his hand: "That''s right, I''ve already made it according to the design you gave me. See if it''s what you imagined."


    Gu Yuehuan saw what he said and looked at the things in his hands. He still packed them in a white plastic bag, but he didn''t expect to actually make them for him.


    This plastic cup is exactly the same as the one I drew. Her drawing is clumsy, but the one produced is exactly as I imagined. He is so smart, no wonder he is the number one student in the college entrance examination.


    This can all be done.


    Gu Yuehuan held a special surprise: "Senior, that''s right, you made it, so you are really amazing, what you made is exactly the same as what I thought, and it completely made what I wanted. It''s perfect, the plastic bag is the same as the plastic cup, and the plastic lid is the same, thank you so much."


    Jiang Dahe saw her smiling so happily and sweetly, he couldn''t help laughing: "It''s okay, I have to thank you, you reminded me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to do it."


    What Gu Yuehuan said still felt a little unreasonable. After all, she made these things for her, so she couldn''t just thank you verbally, so she proposed: "Why don''t I treat you to dinner? I don''t know what to thank you for, so I can only thank you Treat you to dinner, I don''t have a lot of money, so I can only treat you to a home-cooked meal, just an ordinary restaurant, what do you think?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Dahe who was about to refuse was blocked by her and said: "Don''t refuse me, because I want to thank you well, I can''t just ask you to work for me for nothing, if you don''t want to If so, then I can only give you money."


    Jiang Dahe originally wanted to refuse, but seeing her tough attitude, he could only agree, nodded with a smile and said, "Okay, don''t ask me to eat, I don''t pick what''s good, I just eat it casually A meal is fine. Didn¡¯t you open a shop? It¡¯s fine to let me eat from your shop.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan thought it was okay, so he took him to his shop to eat in the afternoon.


    In the afternoon, I made an appointment at the school gate and went straight to open the store, but just after the store opened, the boss appeared directly at the door, stopped her and said, "Girl, I thought about it, my store still doesn''t sell it. Here it is, so hurry up and pack your things and move out, I plan to recycle this shop for myself."


    Gu Yuehuan was annoyed when she heard what the boss said. Looking at the boss like this, she probably saw that she was selling a lot of things, so she was not reconciled and wanted to increase the rent.


    She asked the boss: "Boss, do you want to increase the rent by saying that? If you want to increase the rent, tell me how much you want to increase. If it is reasonable, I can give it to you, but if you want to take back my shop, it is too much." Right. We have a blank contract with how much money is written on it."


    "If you take it back, you will have to pay me money. The two of us signed and pledged in person on this contract. This has legal effects. You don''t know it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： The store was recalled and Gu Yuehuan was not allowed to open the store

    Chapter 369 The shop was recalled, and Gu Yuehuan was not allowed to open the shop


    The boss smiled and said: "Girl, you misunderstood, I don''t give you the shop, not because I want to increase the rent, I just want to take the shop back, so I am willing to pay you three times the compensation you said. Here it is, how much you gave me before, I will pay you now, you pack up and move out within two days, and I will take back the shop the day after tomorrow."


    Gu Yuehuan was afraid that the boss would suddenly take it back, or that it might be the housing allowance, so she signed a contract with three times the compensation, which is already very expensive.


    Because she gave a lot of money at one time, triple the price is very much. I didn''t expect the boss to be willing, which is totally unreasonable.


    She was taken aback, because her milk tea shop has only been open for a week, and everyone has finally become familiar with it. Now the shop is going to be closed. If it reopens in the future, everyone will not be surprised.


    She was not very willing, so she hurriedly said to the boss: "Why do you want to recycle the milk tea shop? Didn''t you say that your shop is useless if it is empty? Then why don''t you want to rent it to me? You reclaimed the shop. What are you doing?"


    The boss said proudly: "I must have my own plan. Anyway, it''s like this. I should pay you. I will pay you. I must move out within two days."


    Although she can get three times the compensation, she is still at a loss, because she spent a lot of money to decorate the milk tea shop, and she has already dressed it up like this, but the boss came back again.


    Su Yiyou just came here, and she got angry when she heard what the boss said. It was hard to make it happen, but just now there was a slight improvement, and the boss was about to go back. That was simply too deceiving, so she said to the boss: " Boss, you just think that we sell well, so you don¡¯t want to give it to us. Then I will buy this shop from you. How much money do you open? You can tell me how much money you have. I can buy it. I hate what we give If the rent is less, we can pay more, if you dislike us for less, we will buy it directly now, then you don¡¯t have to dislike it.¡±


    The boss got impatient, and his tone was bad: "What''s the matter with you two little girls? Are you deaf at a young age? I said I don''t want to sell to you. It''s not a question of whether to sell or not. I will give you my dad a shop to recycle. If there is something to do, I won¡¯t give it to you. You are too lazy to tell you. If I don¡¯t see these things cleaned up the day after tomorrow, these things will be mine.¡±


    The boss left in a hurry after finishing speaking, ignoring them at all.


    Su Yiyou, who has a bad temper, was **** off by the boss, and now she can''t wait for the copycats to bring some people over from home to beat the boss into a pig''s head.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t have any experience when these things happened. He didn''t know why the boss did this, but the boss had already said it like this, so he had to leave, and the two of them were in no mood to open a shop.


    There are so many shops around this school, so go find another one, if possible, buy it directly this time, and it will be your own after you buy it, and there will be no such situation again.


    This time I took it as a lesson to buy, and I won¡¯t make such a mistake next time, but they were very frustrated when they went to which store to ask. I don¡¯t know why all the stores said they didn¡¯t have any.


    I don¡¯t know if I didn¡¯t have it on purpose, or if I saw both of them, I said no, so I asked a week ago and said that it can be sold or rented.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： You and my grandson are not the same kind

    Chapter 370 You and my grandson are not the same kind of people


    The market is not good, and not many people want to buy it, so it must be very vacant. It only lasts for a week or two. Now it has become so popular that more than a dozen shops have said that they will not rent out or sell.


    The two of them have been walking for an entire afternoon, and they feel that something is not right. No matter how good it is, everyone will not sell it. I don¡¯t know what kind of bad luck it is.


    Su Yiyou was also **** off, "What''s the matter with these people, one or two said they won''t sell them, didn''t they beg us to rent them before, and today they say they won''t sell them, I feel very wrong."


    Gu Yuehuan also felt that something was wrong. I don¡¯t know what happened. Now everyone doesn¡¯t rent it anymore, and it¡¯s not okay to buy it from a store you can find. Everyone just doesn¡¯t sell it. It feels like someone must be behind the scenes.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know who it was, the more she thought about it, the angrier she became.


    I have already found a factory now, can make these plastic bags, plastic cups, and thought that if I can make them in the future, I will definitely make a fortune, but now I have no way to open a shop before I have time to succeed.


    If it is impossible to find a place farther away, it is near this school, which is full of traffic. If you look further away, the traffic will not be as good as that of students, and it is convenient here. Everyone is in If you eat here, you will go back to school. If you change to a place farther away, everyone will be too lazy to go out.


    Gu Yuehuan also had a headache, but there was nothing he could do about the headache. There would be no way to solve it for a while, and the two of them could only go back later, saying sorry to Jiang Dahe, and treat him to dinner another day.


    Jiang Dahe expressed his understanding, said nothing, and then separated from them.


    Gu Yuehuan went home, just downstairs in the alley, the old lady came.


    The old lady is driving a car and waiting at the door of her house, she is still that woman Jiang Yiner.


    Jiang Yin''er knew what was going on when she saw her disheveled appearance, and it was a failure at first glance, so now she is so disheartened, she went to tell her: "Grandma has something to do with you. You get in the car with us."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she glanced at the grandma inside, and she had an idea in her heart. If she didn''t guess wrong, there was no way to open the store, and it was these people who made it up.


    She couldn''t let them bully her like this, so she got in the car, and after grandma gave her a look, Jiang Yin''er drove and took them away.


    Gu Yuehuan was taken into the car by them like this, a little scared, and asked them: "Where are you two taking me? Could it be that you did something to me?"


    Jiang Yin''er glanced at her, "Don''t worry, no matter what we say, a famous family would not do those bad things. Besides, what are you afraid of, and you haven''t done anything wrong. We just took you to a place, and we can''t take you away." It''s sold, you can relax."


    Hearing these words, Gu Yuehuan was still panicked. I think they just don''t look right.


    Go to a residential area, there is a very large bungalow over there, it stops at the door.


    The old lady sat in front, with a disdainful and contemptuous attitude, and said to Gu Yuehuan: "Do you think the house in front of you is big?"


    Gu Yuehuan glanced at it, not knowing what the old lady wanted to do, but nodded in accordance with the old lady''s words, "Big."


    The old lady reminded her: "This is Qingyue''s home. He has been living here since he didn''t go to your place where you don''t want to shit. But something happened, so he ran away from home. But Now our accident has been resolved, and he is our child."


    "We want to recognize him and he will still live here, unlike you who live in the countryside or in the slums. He is the young master. This is the life he should live. He is not the same as you. people."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： take this money and leave my grandson

    Chapter 371 Take the money and leave my grandson


    "You only knew that he was rich before, but you didn''t know what he was rich in, right? Look how big this house is. The entire area of ??your house doesn''t even add up. The toilet here is big."


    Gu Yuehuan could hear the strong humiliating meaning in these words.


    She is not angry either.


    Just looking at the old lady so calmly, she said with a cold expression: "So old lady, since you look down on me so much and humiliate me so much, why didn''t you tell him that you want to tell me about the relationship between the two of us? The two of us got married, so you tell Qingyue, as long as Qingyue wants to divorce me, I will never pester him, and we will leave as soon as we say."


    The old lady had already expected that Gu Yuehuan would say this, but when she turned her head to look at his expression, the level of calmness on his face, the old lady was a little surprised, she looked like a very calm girl .


    There is a mature and normal girl at this age who shouldn''t be so threatened by her. She probably peed her pants when she was so scared, she must have cried.


    But I don''t know if this woman has a good psychological quality. She hasn''t panicked at all since meeting her.


    The old lady sneered contemptuously, "I won''t tell my grandson, it''s because I think you have confused my grandson and let him become like this. You don''t take the initiative to ask for a divorce, he is such a loving person, How could it be possible to divorce you, keep saying that you like him, not his money, then you should let him live a better life, he lives in that small rental house for you, that kind of place can Live? This is what you mean by liking, I don¡¯t see any liking, I only see that you are delaying his future.¡±


    After finishing speaking, the old lady gave the person next to her a wink, and Jiang Yin''er immediately understood and gave Gu Yuehuan a document and a bank check: "You recently opened a snack bar near the school, but you were kicked out by the boss, why did you get kicked out? The boss does this, I believe you know it too. So if you want to go back to the store and open your snack bar, if you want to make a fortune from your snack bar, then you promise to agree, and grandma will compensate you for the two shops. you."


    "There is still 100,000 yuan here. You know exactly how much 100,000 yuan is worth in this era. If you take this money, you will have no worries about food and clothing. And the shop for you is near the university town. The shop here is very valuable, although there are not many now, but we have inquired that it will be very valuable in the future, so giving you this shop is for your face, you accept this shop and divorce Qingyue, do you hear me?"


    Sure enough, she guessed right, it was the two of them playing tricks behind the scenes, and they wanted her to divorce Huo Qingyue.


    Gu Yuehuan now also knows that their family is strong. They bought all these shops just to block his way out and let her beg them.


    Gu Yuehuan took the file, and the old lady and Jiang Yin''er saw her take the file and smiled and gave each other a look.


    The old lady smiled with satisfaction, "That''s right, this is the man who is a great practitioner. I know that you are with him only for money, and you can get money if you sign this contract now. What a bargain , if you continue to follow him, I will guarantee that you will not get a penny."


    Gu Yuehuan heard the old lady''s contemptuous attitude, and tore off the contract in front of the old lady in the next second, which made the old lady very angry, "You... Gu Yuehuan, what''s the matter with you? You want the contract, Aren''t you going to sign this contract and leave my grandson? Why are you tearing it up?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： Sell ??Gu Yuehuan to Nanyang

    Chapter 372 Selling Gu Yuehuan to Nanyang


    After tearing it off, Gu Yuehuan returned it to Jiang Yin''er, confidently: "Old lady, let me say something plain, people like you don''t deserve my admiration, Yi Lao sells the old to describe people like you, what do you think you are doing when you are old, I have to listen to you. As I said, there is no way I will divorce him. "


    "Unless your grandson says he wants to divorce me, I will never divorce him in my life. I''m not interested in his money, and your grandson is already such an adult, he has his own thoughts and ideas, yes He was not bewitched by me, do I need to remind you, he is not a fool. If I really had this kind of ability, I would have been arrested long ago. "


    After Gu Yuehuan finished speaking and wanted to go down, Jiang Yin''er stopped her in a hurry and asked, "Gu Yuehuan, didn''t you hear what we told you clearly? If you don''t agree, you won''t get any money. Don''t you want to open a store? Open a store You can¡¯t even open it, so how do you make money? The grandma in the surrounding shops didn¡¯t come down, this is not threatening you.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan responded with a relaxed smile, not in a hurry: "I know. So I don''t plan to drive around, not in the university town here, I will change to another university town, the same North City, such a big place I don¡¯t believe that all the places are opened by your family. Of course, you can also talk to me, if I go to one, you will buy one back.¡±


    "If I can''t continue in this line of work, I will do another line of work. Selling other things is fine. Human brains are flexible. It is impossible for you to design all industries. Of course, if you really have time to spend with me, I also have time to spend slowly with you, I am also young, and the most important thing is that I have a husband to support me."


    "You can only target me, no matter what you dare not target him, he also has money to support me, so I am not afraid of you."


    Jiang Yin''er looked at her proudly speaking, turned around and left, and looked at grandma angrily, "Grandma, what should I do. This woman is too stinky and shameless, and she is not afraid of retribution for saying these words."


    After living for so long, this is the first time the old lady has seen such a tough little girl, and she doesn''t seem to be living at her age. Apart from her status as her granddaughter-in-law, she really likes this kind of girl.


    But now that there is such a relationship, I either like it or hate it.


    Jiang Yin''er originally thought that she would succeed, but now she was suddenly told that it was a failure, and she was almost so angry that her face distorted.


    The old lady thought silently and said: "If this doesn''t work, just find another way. There are so many, there is always a way. I don''t believe it anymore. If something happens to Gu Yuehuan, Qingyue will not come back to us to solve the problem. How is he now? He''s useless without the Huo family, especially since he doesn''t have the ability to cover the sky in Beicheng, so what can he do to protect his wife."


    Jiang Yin''er couldn''t understand what this was saying, but seeing that the old lady felt more relieved, she had no choice but to put her only hope on her grandma, hoping that grandma could help her.


    She has a very impulsive idea now, and it''s not that she can''t go to such extremes, but she wants to spend some money to arrest Gu Yuehuan and sell it to Nanyang.


    Treat it as a missing person, and when the two of them separate, they will definitely forget her after a while.


    She is quite patient now, and she is willing to wait and think about it for a while, so she spends money to arrest Gu Yuehuan.


    Sold her to work as a dancer in Nanyang, seeing that she was still so proud and arrogant, she was not happy seeing her proud and arrogant face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： I quarreled with Huo Qingyue when I got home

    Chapter 373 Arguing with Huo Qingyue when I got home


    After Gu Yuehuan returned home, she was in a particularly bad mood, and she was even upset when she saw Huo Qingyue.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong, but she''s been under too much pressure recently, being humiliated repeatedly by his grandma, and the shop is gone, the shop that carried her hope is gone, so she is very sad. I don''t know how he is like this.


    He is too rich, judging from what his old lady said, and the house he lives in cannot be an ordinary well-to-do family. The degree of wealth is beyond her imagination. If Gu Yuehuan knew that he was so rich before, maybe Gu Yuehuan would still be happy. I don''t want to be with him, and I will carefully consider the two people''s affairs.


    Because of different class concepts, it is difficult for two people to live together. I thought that he was from the countryside just like myself, and it would be better for two people to work hard together.


    But some people were born in Rome, born with a golden spoon in their mouth, born with everything.


    Just like Huo Qingyue.


    But now that he has given up so much, staying with her in this small rental house, Gu Yuehuan doesn''t even know if it''s right for him to do so, whether he really stays in this small rental house because of her Be a small civil servant.


    So she thought about it outside for a while before going inside. Huo Qingyue is very obedient, because she knows that she has been angry recently, so now she is cleaning with a broom.


    I thought about sharing some with her. She usually has to go to class and open a shop, so she is probably too tired.


    It''s because I''m in a bad mood like this that I lost my temper with him, so now I''m cleaning obediently.


    Gu Yuehuan felt uncomfortable when she went in and saw him cleaning.


    Thinking that he is a young master, and now he is cleaning, sweeping and mopping the floor here, I feel a little ironic.


    "What are you doing, what are you doing cleaning properly? Didn''t I do all these things? What did you do wrong? Take the initiative to clean up." Gu Yuehuan stepped forward helplessly, and snatched his broom, wanting to set aside.


    I was stopped by him, "I see that you are in a bad mood recently, so I want to share some for you. I have nothing to do when I come back from get off work early, so I have no problem with cleaning. Don''t worry, I have learned to cook for you recently. Cook, so that you don''t have to cook when you come back, and you can be more comfortable."


    Gu Yuehuan felt that she was really sick, seeing him so obedient, she wanted to lose her temper with him again.


    He snatched his broom back and said: "So you do this for me. Your fingers don''t touch the spring water. You haven''t done these things since you were young. Now you are doing this at home, are you willing? Your family You must be very rich, right? Is it worth giving up all this for me, washing, cooking, and cleaning at home? Don¡¯t you have great ambitions? Graduates from prestigious universities are employed as small civil servants?¡±


    Huo Qingyue is not a fool, how could he not understand what he meant by these words? This had been revealed so clearly that he immediately understood.


    What''s the matter with all her unhappiness these days? She must have known his identity.


    So there was silence for a while, he pursed his lips, and asked with his jaw tense, "So do you know, is it the woman who came to you, or the grandma who came to you?"


    "Unfortunately, the two people you mentioned have come to me. These days, I am very helpless. I have always wanted to wait for you to take the initiative to confess to me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： Are you going to lie to me forever?

    Chapter 374 Are you going to hide it from me forever?


    Gu Yuehuan looked at him with some disappointment, "I thought you would confess to me, but you didn''t, so how long are you going to hide it from me? If I don''t tell you, are you going to stay with me forever? What''s there to hide? We Aren''t the two husband and wife? You don''t even want to tell me your identity. Are you afraid that I will covet your property or something?"


    Huo Qingyue became anxious when she heard her words, afraid that she would misunderstand, so she hurried forward and wanted to hug her and explain: "No, daughter-in-law, things are not as you think, I am not afraid that you will covet my property , because something really happened in the middle, and I didn¡¯t say it before because it really has nothing to do with that family.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan looked at him with sincere eyes, not as if he was lying.


    Huo Qingyue pulled her to a side seat, sat down on it, and confessed everything to her while sitting.


    "That''s the way it is. I''m hiding it because it really has nothing to do with his family."


    Gu Yuehuan listened to him talk for half an hour, talking about these things in the middle, and she was terrified. She didn''t expect the world of their big family to be so complicated.


    No wonder everyone said that it is not easy to be a wealthy family.


    Zhao Yun happened to be a child, and when she got married, she hadn''t received a marriage certificate. She only had wine on display. Everyone didn''t know that when she got married, it happened that monogamy was practiced.


    So there is no way to give her an identity. She has always been a child, and she doesn''t even have a legal certificate. The two of us must be wronged at home.


    was kicked out later.


    "So what about the woman?"


    Huo Qingyue: "That woman was really arranged by my family. I have nothing to do with that woman, and I have never liked that woman. I never felt that my childhood sweethearts were all fake. It''s just two families. She''s a family friend, we just grew up together. She''s the niece of Li Shuyuan and Jiang Daying."


    "The lady and the uncle I met on the train are the nieces of the two of them. They had an appointment to be with their daughter, but the two of them didn''t have a daughter, so they can only be with their daughter. The niece is together, it''s that simple."


    Gu Yuehuan also understood after hearing this, why he couldn''t see him on the train before, he probably hid himself, for fear of exposing this matter, afraid that she would know.


    I also know why he didn''t want her to be intimate with Li Shuyuan, and even said to hide. Now I know, there is such a relationship.


    After hearing this, her mood became more complicated, and she felt sorry for him for a while. After all, being an illegitimate child is not very comfortable in the eyes of everyone.


    Gu Yuehuan covered his face with both hands, and asked him distressedly: "I heard you say that, and I already feel that your aunt is not human. So, have you been bullied for so many years?"


    Huo Qingyue was amused by her appearance. He scolded him just now, but now he changed his face in a second. Women are so cute.


    He let go of her hand and said, "Don''t worry, where can I go if you don''t bully me? There is a grandma who spoils me at home."


    Gu Yuehuan was not very happy to hear his grandma, because no matter how much his grandma spoiled him, his grandma really didn''t treat her very well, and it was really sad to say those words.


    Huo Qingyue is not a fool, he saw that her face was not right at a glance, so he touched her face and asked, "Did grandma bully you when she was looking for you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： Li Shuyuan gave her shop to Gu Yuehuan

    Chapter 375 Li Shuyuan Gives Her Shop to Gu Yuehuan


    Gu Yuehuan was still hesitating whether to tell him or not, thinking that if she said bad things behind her back, she would be chewing people''s tongues, but she is not the kind of person who likes to talk about people behind her back.


    But after thinking about it later, he said that his grandma was not chewing on people''s tongues, after all, grandma did go too far.


    Since his grandma treated her so much, she has no reason to hide her grievance so badly, and Huo Qingyue has the right to know.


    She took some time to tell him everything that happened these days from the beginning to the end, and she felt aggrieved when she was talking, because after all, she was not with him for money at all. Grandma is so sorry for him for saying this. If she wants to say why she is with him, it is because of his face. Doesn''t her grandson only have money?


    There is such a beautiful face, for this face, people with face control can live a lifetime.


    Gu Yuehuan really is, he will never get tired of looking at this face for a lifetime.


    Moreover, she dared to say that if she broke up with him, she would never find another person who treated her better than him in her life.


    Huo Qingyue was in a complicated mood, and he was also a hothead. I don''t like other people talking about his daughter-in-law.


    Huo Qingyue wanted to **** the guy on the spot, and coaxed her, "Wait, I''ll go to that house tomorrow, and I have to talk about this matter once, and dare to bully my wife like this. You''re not good, my husband didn''t protect her well before. You, don''t worry, I won''t let you be bullied like this again in the future."


    Huo Qingyue stroked her hair and apologized. Gu Yuehuan didn''t feel that she had been bullied so much, but just felt a little aggrieved. Why did she always think that she was a greedy person.


    Gu Yuehuan persuaded him: "Don''t hurt your family because of me. Although they did something wrong to me, it''s still your family, especially your grandma. Don''t say anything too serious to her. , but you can tell her if you are overweight, because I feel that your grandma will not be angry, and I feel that your grandma''s voice is very moderate, and she doesn''t look like someone with geriatric disease at all."


    Huo Qingyue was amused by her words, couldn''t help but raised the corners of his lips, nodded and said, "Okay, I won''t say anything too serious, just say something that is too serious."


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan went to school again early the next morning. Today''s class is a bit late, so there is an hour to go to the nearby shops.


    Su Yiyou said to help her, and found a helper today, who can definitely help her, and is waiting at the school gate now.


    As a result, I never expected it, and waited and waited until Li Shuyuan came.


    When she saw Li Shuyuan coming, Gu Yuehuan froze for a moment.


    It never occurred to me that the helper I found was Li Shuyuan, and the two hadn''t seen each other for a while.


    Li Shuyuan saw Gu Yuehuan smiling all the time, and greeted her: "Yuehuan, long time no see."


    Gu Yuehuan also greeted honestly: "Hello, Auntie."


    Su Yiyou excitedly said to her: "Yuehuan, do you know Auntie? I thought you two didn''t know each other, so I wanted to introduce you. When we had dinner together yesterday, I told Auntie , I¡¯m doing business recently, partnering with you, and then my aunt said, she has a shop nearby, so she can sell it to us or rent it to us, so that it won¡¯t be suppressed, what do you think? We can rent it to my aunt shop."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： Gu Yuehuan felt that Li Shuyuan touched her like her mother

    Chapter 376 Gu Yuehuan felt that Li Shuyuan touched her like a mother''s touch


    Li Shuyuan didn''t expect such a coincidence. She invited her out for dinner yesterday, intending to tell her about her son and her, but Su Yiyou said with a sad face that she was doing business with a classmate recently, but because the shop was about to be recalled, there was no other way.


    Li Shuyuan suddenly remembered that she had a shop near here, which she bought several years ago. At that time, she thought it was cheap, so she bought it.


    But she doesn''t know how to do business, so the shop she bought has been placed there, and has been left idle. Some people in the family said that the real estate industry will be very good in recent years, so they just put it there and wait for money Raw money can be given to Su Yiyou now to save face.


    After all, Li Shuyuan really likes this daughter-in-law, so she plans to give it to her.


    Originally, I wanted to tell her that the marriage of the two families could not be successful and I didn''t say so, so I thought about slowly delaying time to build a good relationship. In case the two of them fall in love with each other in the future, who can tell clearly about the relationship, I didn''t expect that today The first partner I saw was Gu Yuehuan.


    Li Shuyuan was even more pleasantly surprised.


    "Yuehuan, I didn''t expect this partner to be you. You are so upbeat. I heard you say that you started this business by yourself, but once you opened the store, it sold very well. I think this business can exist. Come on, you are so smart, Auntie admires you so much."


    Li Shuyuan couldn''t help but get close to this child every time she saw it. After saying this, she reached out to stroke her hair.


    Gu Yuehuan was quite embarrassed, because she was too intimate when she touched herself, and she didn''t like being touched by others, and her gentle appearance looked very much like her mother''s touch.


    She doesn''t like it even more, she doesn''t have a mother, so she doesn''t like to feel this way.


    Li Shuyuan saw her resistance so embarrassingly, and she didn''t know why, but felt that she was resisting, and wanted to get close to her, but it was uncomfortable to see her resisting, but she didn''t say anything.


    Su Yiyou asked curiously: "How did the two of you know each other? I''m very curious. You two actually know each other!"


    Li Shuyuan explained: "I met on the train before because we could chat a few words, but I didn''t expect it to be Yiyou''s classmate. You said that this world is a coincidence, so you already know each other."


    That was really a coincidence, we already knew each other.


    Later, Li Shuyuan took two people to her shop and introduced the shop to them.


    There are shops on both sides. Yesterday they ate the shops on the other side, and today they went to the opposite one.


    Just above these two shops, those who can have many shops are rich people.


    The situation of Li Shuyuan''s family is very rich, so several shops here have chosen the most convenient one for them: "Look at whether this shop is suitable or not, and if it is suitable, I will rent it to you." you."


    Gu Yuehuan felt that this shop must be suitable, after all, she saw it just outside the school gate, and it was still near the head.


    She was so lucky, she wanted to find a shop, and there was already such a good shop, but she wanted it from Li Shuyuan, she still didn''t think much about it, after all, Li Shuyuan was that woman''s...relative.


    That woman wanted to rob her husband, but she just accepted their shop, Gu Yuehuan felt weird.


    Su Yiyou felt that this shop was absolutely fine. Although she didn''t know how to do business, she had been following her for the past few days and knew that this shop must be good, so she pulled her to the corner and said, "Yuehuan, I know you What are you afraid of, are you afraid of the relationship between this woman and your husband? Because his niece likes your husband, but think about it, what does his niece like your husband have to do with your business?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： Is it because she doesnt have a daughter that she treats her so well?

    Chapter 377 Is it because she has no daughter that she is so kind to her?


    "You don''t have this shop now. If you want to do business, you will be suppressed by your husband''s grandma, but Aunt Li is different. This shop belongs to Aunt Li. Her family is also a big business, so she won''t be suppressed by his grandma. What are you doing with all this nonsense, the most important thing is not that you can make money, you have taken care of so much, and you will not be able to make any money by then, isn''t it a bigger loss?"


    Gu Yuehuan thinks the truth is the same, why do you care about this, there is nothing, money is important, and it is real when you get the money.


    She and Li Shuyuan were about to sign a contract, and said to her: "Auntie, thank you, then we will rent this shop for you at the previous market price, what do you think?"


    Li Shuyuan stroked Su Yiyou''s hair, and said kindly: "Damn. You really signed some kind of contract with me. I can''t lie to you. Yiyou will be my daughter-in-law in the future. After all, they are all relatives, really." My son is married, and this shop is also hers, you two do business together, you don¡¯t need to sign a contract, just live here, you won¡¯t change your mind. Others can¡¯t suppress me.¡±


    Su Yiyou smiled embarrassingly when she heard this. She was also in a dilemma. In order to do business, she had to give up her own happiness.


    Gu Yuehuan saw that she was smiling like she was crying, and couldn''t help but also laughed.


    Li Shuyuan has lived the life of a wealthy young lady since she was a child. Her family has always been a bourgeoisie, so she has never experienced hardships. In business, there is an older brother in this family, so she does not need to take action.


    On her side, she has no part to speak, her husband can do business, so Miss Jiao, who has always been pampered, is also very curious to hear the two of them talk about business, after giving them the shop , moved everything here, and left the original shop there.


    Li Shuyuan likes the feeling of being together with the two of them, but she is very familiar anyway.


    At the end, both of them had to go to class, so Li Shuyuan seized the opportunity and said to Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, Auntie has been wanting to treat you to a meal. When will you be free? You were afraid that Auntie would be a fool." Bad guy, but you know Yiyou now, Yiyou can prove to me that I am definitely not a bad guy, I don¡¯t have any crooked thoughts about you, I just like you, and I want to treat you to a meal, so I can eat with my aunt Is it a meal?"


    Su Yiyou hurriedly helped and said together: "Yes, Yue Huan, Auntie has no other intentions, she just wants to treat you to a meal and won''t do anything else to you, Auntie''s character I can vouch for that."


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t refuse even if she wanted to. After all, the two of them completely blocked her words one by one. What can I refuse, so I had no choice but to agree and say yes.


    After the agreement was made, Li Shuyuan was happy, "That''s the decision, let''s do it this weekend. During the weekend, you can spare a day to come out and have dinner with me. Both of you will go together. I don''t have a daughter." , so I am very envious of those mothers who can go shopping with their daughters, I can go shopping with the two of you, it must be very happy, so it is settled, go shopping together, and have dinner after shopping. "


    Gu Yuehuan doesn''t know why Li Shuyuan is so happy, is there really someone who matures like this?


    Is it because you don¡¯t have a daughter?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： Huo Qingyue trained grandma: If you bully my wife again, I will

    Chapter 378 Huo Qingyue training grandma: If you bully my wife again, I won¡¯t have your grandma


    When the two of them went to class, Su Yiyou said to her as they walked, "Yuehuan, Aunt Shuyuan must have been too excited just now, so it made you a little scared when you saw it. Don''t worry that Aunt Shuyuan is doing this routinely." , because she really wanted to have a daughter, but she couldn''t, that''s why she was so excited. She and my mother have known each other for a long time, and they especially liked to hug me when they were young."


    "My mother said that she is simply a daughter slave. She wanted to have a daughter in her dreams. Unfortunately, God didn''t give her this life. It may be because she can''t have a daughter, so she is so eager to have a daughter. .¡±


    Gu Yuehuan really couldn''t imagine how someone could like a daughter so much, someone who liked it so much that he liked a girl so much even after seeing a girl.


    "That''s right." Su Yiyou said again: "Isn''t it that the woman who pestered your husband before was called Jiang Yin''er, she was her niece, and their family doted on this girl, right? She treats her like a treasure, and that''s because of Shu Aunt Yuan''s stomach is not up to date, and she can''t give birth to a daughter, so the whole family robs this girl as a group pet. You said that if you are more competitive and give birth to a daughter, you will still have this pheasant clamoring here. That pheasant is Relying on the fact that I am spoiled by Aunt Shuyuan, that''s why I''m so frightened."


    "Listen to your tone, don''t you like that girl?"


    "What do you mean I don''t like that girl? I hate that girl very much. Didn''t I say that our two families are family friends? We grew up together since we were young. This girl is simply disgusting. She is arrogant and domineering because of being favored. Do all kinds of bullying things. I was not bullied by her when I was a child, and my mother didn''t let me say it. She also said that she was favored by the Jiang family. Let me give way, otherwise it would be bad to offend."


    Su Yiyou sighed more and more as she spoke, "It''s true that I don''t know any good friends around me, and the friends I can chat with are all these people. Those who spoiled and grew up are spoiled. You say I If I grew up with you, I would be so happy, maybe the relationship between two people is better."


    Gu Yuehuan felt that a rich family like theirs was not easy to get along with, but her childhood was not much better. They were all miserable days of picking manure and feeding pigs.


    ¡­


    The old lady of the Huo family is going to tidy up at home today, and will go to work to see Huo Qingyue later.


    She hasn''t seen him for several days, and she misses him very much.


    He didn''t go home with him, so he had no choice but to go to the unit to see in person. He had already packed everything here, and was going to call the driver to drive there. It turned out that Huo Qingyue came back to the old house.


    The old lady was very happy when she heard that he was back, and asked people to greet him, but he had already rushed in.


    Huo Qingyue walked up to the old lady, and the old lady was just about to speak in surprise, Huo Qingyue asked her coldly: "Grandma, did you go to find my wife, and you let her leave me? Grandma, I The daughter-in-law you choose is for the rest of your life. Once you get married, you will never be able to get divorced in this lifetime, so grandma, you should dispel your thoughts. Otherwise, I won¡¯t even come back home, and I won¡¯t recognize you again. grandmother."


    The old lady thought that he was thinking about herself when he came back and wanted to meet him, but after hearing what he said, she slammed the table angrily: "Huo Qingyue, is this your attitude towards elders? I am Your grandma, what is your tone? You are talking to your grandma like this for a woman. I watched you grow up. Isn¡¯t the relationship between us deeper than that woman? You treat me like this for her, you are still me Where''s the grandson!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： Come back and inherit the family business, okay?

    Chapter 379 Come back and inherit the family business, okay?


    Huo Qing looked at grandma with a cold face, and retorted firmly: "Grandma, I respect you as an elder, that''s why I talk to you so nicely now, but if you dare to do anything to her again, then If you dare to look for her, then I don''t need to recognize you as a grandma, anyway, I have completely broken with your family, and I have nothing to do with you when I ran away from home."


    Grandma was also angry when she was told, so she was very angry. She couldn''t say a word for a long time and asked him chokingly: "Qingyue, what are you thinking about, what are you thinking about that woman, tell me, if you find someone with better conditions , even if it¡¯s not as good as Yin¡¯er, I won¡¯t stop you guys, but now that you¡¯ve found such a poor condition, it¡¯s obvious that you don¡¯t really like you because of our family¡¯s money. Why don¡¯t you have eyes for this kind of woman? Woolen cloth?"


    Huo Qingyue interrupted grandma in a decisive tone and said: "I like her like this, and I have to be like her for the rest of my life, so grandma, you don''t have to be curious. I just need to know if she is good or not. She is very good in my heart." ,most."


    The old lady stared at him angrily when she heard this, and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Huo Qingyue directly: "Grandma, I have nothing to do, so I will leave first, and I won''t come again in the future. You are like before, it¡¯s okay to meet occasionally, but now you won¡¯t, and you don¡¯t want to, because grandma, you have touched my bottom line.¡±


    What Huo Qingyue said made the old lady have no power to refute. He turned and left directly. The old lady trembled when she heard it. When he left, she slapped the teacup and everything.


    This Gu Yuehuan, this woman, is not a good thing, definitely not a good thing.


    In the past, when this woman didn''t appear, her grandson would never say these things to her, but when this woman appeared, her grandson completely changed, changed, and said these words in order to **** her off.


    Grandma can''t speak now, she won''t let Gu Yuehuan go so easily.


    just wait.


    Huo Qingyue left after speaking harshly, turned around and left.


    While going out, he ran into Huo Jianjin who was coming back.


    Father and son haven''t seen each other for a long time. Since Huo Qing kicked them out last time, Huo Qing hated him more and more. Now he doesn''t want to meet, so he prepares to leave with a cold face.


    Huo Jianjin had this little son in his heart, so when he saw that he didn''t want to look at him, he went over very upset, grabbed his hand and said, "Qingyue, how are you doing recently, can we talk? You Where is your mother? How is your mother now? Did your mother come back to Beicheng with you?"


    Huo Qingyue pushed his hand away with some disgust, and said indifferently: "Sir, please pay attention, I have nothing to do with you, and I have nothing to say to you, don''t talk about it."


    When Huo Jianjin heard this, he knew that his son must still be angry, because he misunderstood them before, and he made it clear to him: "No, Qingyue, I misunderstood your life experience before, but I am different now, I know everything, I know that you are my son, dad was wrong, dad was really wrong. Can you forgive dad! Can you come back? If you come back to inherit the family business, the family depends on you , your brother is not up to date."


    Huo Qingyue looked at him silently when he heard this, and said with a cold face: "I don''t have a father, and I don''t have a family inheritance. When you misunderstood me and my mother, you thought that I have everything today, and I won''t go back. My mother also No, I will never recognize you as a father."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： store reopening

    Chapter 380 The store reopens


    After speaking, he directly shook off his hand, and Huo Jianjin''s uncomfortable face became stiff when his hand was thrown away.


    He regretted it, especially regretted how he could treat his son like this. Now he wants to make up for it, but Huo Qingyue refuses to admit it.


    He doesn''t know how he came to this point now, his wife has no children, and in his heart he is partial to this little wife and children, so he was so angry when he said it wasn''t his, because he was very angry, Why did you betray him.


    Although this wife is young, he has thoughts in his heart. After driving them out, he regrets it. He has been asking people to find them, but there is no way to find them.


    Now that it is his own, he is very happy, but he has already offended the box, so now seeing his son leaving the back, he is very heartbroken.


    He came to see the old lady today, and he also wanted to discuss with the old lady, and there is any way to get him back.


    As a result, seeing him now, it is impossible to get him back with such a stinky face.


    He was a little disappointed, but he didn''t catch up. He went inside to look for the old lady. The old lady had just lost her temper just now, so she was also very angry now. When she saw him coming, she stared at him: "Where is the northwest wind blowing you?" Come, you come too, if you come later, your son will not recognize you, you see what you have done to drive him out, now the son is unwilling to come back, the marriage has also been delayed, with a country woman Together, are you happy?"


    Huo Jianjin was angry with his son just now, and now he is angry with his mother again, he is also aggrieved, "Mom, let me tell you, don''t blame me, I have special regrets and want to make up for it. Otherwise, I wouldn''t come here to look for you. I was blinded by ghosts at the beginning, and I regret it now, is there any way?"


    "I can''t see my own son living a hard life outside. That brat Lin Wen doesn''t live up to expectations, so the whole family will be given to Qingyue in the future. If he doesn''t come back, what should we do?"


    The old lady held her breath and said: "It is a small thing to come back to inherit the family business. The main reason is that his eyes are completely covered by that woman now, and he can do whatever the woman asks him to do. So we have to get rid of that woman. He won''t come back now." , or because of that woman, if that woman hadn''t pestered him, she would have divorced him. "


    "Of course he doesn''t have to hide in such a small place to be a civil servant. He will naturally come back to inherit the family business. It''s this woman. I have a way to make something happen to her. If something happens to her, Qingyue really has this woman in his heart and will definitely save her. Come back and beg us, otherwise, how could he save people in this place by himself?"


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan originally thought that the store could not be opened, but now it can be opened again. After a few days of simple tidying up, the store is still the same as before. Because it has been closed for the past few days, people thought it had closed down.


    Now it¡¯s open again. Everyone is very interested in what they didn¡¯t drink or have had before, and they all came over on the opening day.


    Now it¡¯s not like the previous opening. Everyone has to queue up and wait for a long time, because plastic cups have been made now, and milk tea and lemon tea are poured into the cups.


    And there are plastic bags to pack fried skewers back home. It is also convenient to pack these snacks and eat them in the dormitory.


    Therefore, there are more people queuing up this time, because they can be taken away directly after packing.


    It is convenient for everyone to hear, and they are also very curious. These can also be packaged for business, and more and more people are queuing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： What should I do if I cant run out?

    Chapter 381 What if I can¡¯t run out?


    Plastic cups and plastic bags for packaging, Gu Yuehuan has already ordered from the factory.


    At first, I thought that there were only a few hundred reservations. These hundreds of orders are a big order for people nowadays, but she made an appointment of thousands of orders at one time, and the factory manager was shocked.


    There are so many reservations at one time, and there are so many reservations for plastic bags and plastic cups. What if they can¡¯t be used up?


    Gu Yuehuan thought about it, the daily flow of people is now, and thinking about it, I have to open a shop for at least a few years to study, and I have been studying, so there are so many that can be used up.


    So I placed such a large order at one time. After all, I placed a lot at one time, and the price can be lowered.


    In case these plastic bags and bottles cannot be connected, I bought them all at once.


    It took too long to make these, not to mention that the machines are not so slow these days, Gu Yuehuan needs thousands of them, so it takes a week to complete thousands of plastic bags and plastic cups.


    But when it was developed before, she told the manager of the factory that she wanted thousands of them. Even though her shop could no longer be opened at that time, she also paid so many orders.


    Because there is no unparalleled road, she felt that if this school cannot continue to open, she will go to another school to open. There are so many schools, it is impossible for every school to be able to stop it. In the worst case, it is still useful to go home and open these. arrived.


    Using these disposable plastic cups is much more convenient than using ceramic cups, so you don¡¯t need to clean them, and they are also clean and hygienic.


    So now she can reopen the shop, and the plastic cups are done. The factory manager originally gave her a very expensive price, but Gu Yuehuan discussed with the manager about one thing and asked him to go to the market.


    Let him go to the market to popularize this plastic bag with those aunts and uncles who sell vegetables, no need to put them in baskets, no need to use paper, and those shops also popularize these plastic bags.


    Plastic bags can not only be of this size, but also can be made into a variety of colors. If these are popularized, it will be more convenient for everyone in the future.


    After all, these plastic bags can also be recycled, and there is no need to throw them away after one use.


    In this way, everyone will become popular. If they can use plastic bags, the business of the factory will definitely increase. Let the manager of the factory go to the market to make more money. The manager of the factory thinks that is the same thing. If it becomes popular , indeed earn more money.


    And this is still a steady stream of money. If everyone knows this, it will be a line of business in the future.


    So the manager of the factory thought it was a good deal, so he gave Gu Yuehuan a few more reasonable prices to get these, and when he came to the factory to pick up the goods in the future, it would be the best price.


    Gu Yuehuan has been busy for a long time, and now she can finally open a shop. She has experienced it once before, so she is not in a hurry when looking at it now.


    Jiang Dahe came over immediately when she opened the shop.


    Before I said I couldn¡¯t invite him to dinner, but now I can just invite him to dinner.


    Gu Yuehuan was able to open a store, so he is also a hero, so she gave him a seat to sit down, and he can pack it up and go. Everyone doesn''t want to be crowded here. Many people choose to take it and pack it back to the dormitory to eat, or pack it up Go back to the cafeteria and drink milk tea while eating.


    Everyone is not obsessed with snacks like milk tea for fried skewers.


    Everyone came to line up, mainly to eat the milk tea, which can be taken away, so there are not so many people in the shop.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： Yuehuan, Jiang Dahe likes you, right?

    Chapter 382 Yuehuan, Jiang Dahe likes you, right?


    Jiang Dahe said he came here to eat, but his eyes were fixed on Gu Yuehuan the whole time.


    Watching her busy, her eyes became deeper and deeper. For some reason, she felt that she was getting more and more beautiful, and she was much prettier than I thought.


    Gu Yuehuan turned her head and saw him staring at her, thinking that he was not enough, so she refilled his drink and asked him, "Is it not enough? Is it because you are not used to it, or because you don''t like snacks very much, if you don''t If you like to eat snacks too much, I will invite you to eat in a restaurant tomorrow, maybe you boys like to eat rice, my family likes to eat rice, and I don¡¯t like to eat these snacks."


    Jiang Dahe has been staring at her, almost forgot that she is a married woman, and when she heard the word her partner, she was shocked all over, yes, she has already been married, so, He was thinking too much just now.


    Jiang Dahe narrowed his eyes and said: "No, these foods are delicious, but it suddenly occurred to me that you are married and I haven''t seen your date yet. If you have a chance, let me take a look at your date."


    Gu Yuehuan nodded: "Okay, if there is a chance, I can introduce the two of you to each other."


    Jiang Dahe took another two sips and left in a hurry without saying anything.


    Su Yiyou, who was busy on the side, felt that something was wrong. Although she had never been in a relationship, she still had this kind of look in her eyes, so she leaned over and asked Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, let me see this man. Your eyes are weird, this man probably likes you, right?"


    Gu Yuehuan was taken aback by her words, and quickly covered her mouth, not to say to her: "Yiyou, you can eat things, but you can''t talk nonsense, how can you like me if you say you like me? It would be terrible if you like me, absolutely impossible? The two came from the same place, so they are fellow villagers and they are friends. I can¡¯t let my family hear this, or he will definitely be angry.¡±


    Su Yiyou laughed even more when she heard this, and asked her: "I see you are so angry, I am very curious, what will happen if your family hears it, so it will not be a punishment for you, right?" , such as on the bed, what are you doing?"


    Gu Yuehuan was a little surprised when she heard these words out of her mouth. After all, she scratched her a few times when she said such dirty words from a woman without a boyfriend, "Yiyou, what are you talking about? If these words I was heard by others, maybe how do I think about you, shut up, how can a woman who has never talked to a man say these things?"


    Su Yiyou is quite blunt, "I''m just curious. If I want to know the way to punish you, it must be something on the bed. My God, it''s so exciting."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    ¡­


    The two of them were busy from the afternoon until 8 o''clock in the evening. Huo Qingyue said at night that the unit had something to do and had to work overtime temporarily, so he told her that he could not pick her up at night, and asked her to get into the driver Su Yiyou''s car, and then go home. It''s safe after all.


    Gu Yuehuan said yes, the stalls will be closed now, everything will be sold out ahead of time, and there are not many customers, so they are not going to continue the business, and eight o''clock is still early.


    When the two were packing up their things and were about to go back, Li Shuyuan happened to appear at the door and looked at them.


    Su Yiyou saw someone, and shouted: "Auntie, why are you here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： What a pig mate

    Chapter 383 Really has a pig teammate


    Li Shuyuan went in and said, "I have something to give to my son today. He happens to be nearby, so I came to see you. How is this shop open? The shop is okay, there is no big problem, if there is any big problem If you have any questions, tell me, and I will fix it for you.¡±


    Su Yiyou quickly said: "No, there is absolutely no problem, auntie, don''t worry. The shops are very good, and they are all very new, so I am very grateful to you, auntie."


    Li Shuyuan was relieved when she heard this, and handed them the things in her hands and said, "By the way, these are some food I bought for my son. My son likes to eat dim sum from this shop the most, so I bought it for you too." Some of them are placed here in the store, and you can eat them occasionally when you want to eat, or you can eat when you want to go back, and you can also eat during class breaks."


    Hearing this, Su Yiyou naturally obediently stepped forward to take the snack she gave, and handed it to Gu Yuehuan after saying thank you auntie.


    Gu Yuehuan has packed up now, and is ready to go back with her schoolbag. She has nothing to say to Li Shuyuan, because she doesn''t know each other.


    "By the way, are you going back? If you go back, I will take you back."


    "Don''t bother Auntie, because there is a driver coming, and the driver will just take us back." Su Yiyou also wanted to leave with her schoolbag.


    Li Shuyuan thought of something, and suddenly said to Su Yiyou: "Yiyou, even the nanny told you about my son''s return last time, you know, right? It will be at the Yellow Crane Tower. You two will have a meal together. Let¡¯s meet and see what do you think. You and my son have not seen each other for a long time. The last time we met was when we were young, right? Eight changes, take a look at each other, in case you like it, right?"


    Su Yiyou looked at Gu Yuehuan in fear the moment she heard this, and wanted to ask her to save herself.


    But what Gu Yuehuan thought was that she hated her fianc¨¦ so much, she could see her, in case it was really Huanxi''s friend who felt it, so she didn''t say anything and didn''t help her.


    Su Yiyou originally wanted to count on her to help her, but Gu Yuehuan didn''t speak, she pulled Gu Yuehuan and said, "Okay, Auntie can have a meal together on weekends, but can I bring someone with me? Yuehuan Said she wanted to go to dinner with us."


    Gu Yuehuan was dumbfounded on the spot. When did she promise to have dinner with them? She wanted to refuse, but Su Yiyou grabbed her hand fiercely.


    Gu Yuehuan finally knew, how could this little clever ghost cheat her, as long as she didn''t cheat her, it would be fine.


    Li Shuyuan was naturally willing to hear this, she nodded with a smile and agreed: "Yes, come together, we all come together and have a simple meal, everyone knows each other, by the way, Yue Huan, my youngest son told me last time I want to get to know you, so you come over to have a meal with us, and I will book a big private room or something. That''s it. I''m waiting for you to come over on the weekend."


    Gu Yuehuan was speechless when she heard this, and wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t say anything, because Li Shuyuan had turned her head and left happily, without giving them a chance to refuse.


    After Gu Yuehuan and the others left, she stretched out her hand to pinch Su Yiyou angrily and asked, "You really want to **** me off, you see it''s like this, you really asked me to go on a blind date with you, I''m with them What is the relationship between family, you are still their blind date anyway, the relationship between fianc¨¦e and husband and wife, as for me, I am just a person I don¡¯t know and go there.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： Gu Yuewei saw that Gu Yuehuan opened a milk tea shop again to make money

    Chapter 384 Gu Yuewei saw Gu Yuehuan opened a milk tea shop to make money again


    Su Yiyou was also happy when she was pinched, "It''s okay, just take it as your company, I''m so embarrassed, you let me go there alone, what will you tell them then? So come with me, I still have company, I don''t know how embarrassing, you let me be with that pig, I don''t even want to talk."


    Gu Yuehuan: "...Why do you always think of someone as a pig''s head, what if he is not a pig''s head?"


    Su Yiyou: "How can he not be a pig''s head, if he is not a pig''s head, I will be a pig''s head."


    ¡­


    When Gu Yuewei was lying in the dormitory today, her roommate came back happily carrying her things, because she just went to the milk tea shop to buy this milk tea.


    This milk tea has become famous recently, and everyone will be proud of drinking this milk tea.


    People like them who like to chase this kind of new things must go to buy milk tea.


    So now I bought milk tea and came back, saw her on the bed and said to her: "Yuewei, we went to buy milk tea together just now, why didn''t I see you go, don''t you drink milk tea?"


    Gu Yuewei hasn''t heard the word milk tea for a long time. Isn''t the lyrics of milk tea the milk tea made by the woman before? Now it''s also available here, so she got up from the bed in surprise and looked at the things they held in their hands.


    "Where did you buy this milk tea? Why is there this?"


    "There is a shop at the gate of Beicheng University. Someone is selling this milk tea. I saw a lot of people queuing up, so I bought it fresh. It''s quite delicious. It''s still open now, until eight or nine in the evening. It''s over now, if you want to drink, go drink now."


    Gu Yuewei is not curious about the taste of this milk tea, but is curious about who opened this milk tea shop. Could it be Gu Yuehuan again?


    Thinking about it later, it shouldn¡¯t be hers, how could it be hers, she got so much money, it¡¯s a lot of money to open a milk tea shop here, and it¡¯s not like spending thousands of dollars to buy it in those places in the countryside The next store, but this is a big city, Gu Yuehuan''s little money is not enough to open it.


    Where did she get the money?


    Gu Yuewei, you are very up and down. Since she was a child, she didn''t take Gu Yuehuan seriously. She felt that she was not as good as herself, but now it is different. She feels that the woman is getting better and better. Well, forget it, now it is still making more money than her, so she is very angry, if it is really her who drove it, she will die of anger.


    So she couldn''t wait any longer. She got up and put on her slippers and went to the milk tea shop to have a look. It was really lively.


    There was a long queue here at the school gate, not only some students came to buy it, but even some teachers were curious, because what kind of milk tea is this, everyone thought it was fresh, and said it was delicious if they hadn¡¯t tried it before.


    There are a lot of people who come to line up every day. The store has been open for a while, but there are also a lot of people who come to line up every day.


    Gu Yuewei wanted to go to the front to watch, but there were too many villains in the place, and she wanted to jump in line, but was pushed to the back.


    She was in a panic, and she didn''t know where the magic power was. Seeing the milk tea these people bought, she stood on tiptoe and took a look inside.


    She stood on tiptoe to take a look, and the person in the shop inside was really Gu Yuehuan.


    I really opened a milk tea shop for her, right here at the school gate, this shop costs a lot of money, where did she get the money, and why are there so many people, if every day is so good Business, how much money can you make that day?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： This milk tea shop is opened by my sister!

    Chapter 385 This milk tea shop is opened by my sister!


    It¡¯s not long since they came from the big city, and it¡¯s not been a long time since they started school. If she was driving every day, she would make a lot of money. This **** doesn¡¯t know how she got here. She¡¯s so lucky. The business can make her so much money.


    Gu Yuewei now feels like she has eaten a vat of vinegar, and she feels extremely uncomfortable. She can''t accept that she is making so much money.


    There is a sharp contrast between the two people now. This **** has made so much money, but now she still has to spend the money on her body.


    Gu Yuewei was angry, but she was better than Gu Yuehuan since she was a child. She was good-looking, had good academic performance, and her relatives liked her more. Why was she completely different when she grew up, so she felt uncomfortable and felt that she had lost to her.


    Now seeing so many people coming to buy from this store, she couldn''t be more angry, so she wanted to go in, but there were too many people queuing up here, and everyone wanted to buy it quickly and go back to drink, so they didn''t want to be cut in line, seeing When Gu Yuewei was about to jump in line, she was stopped by others, and she was not allowed to go in.


    "Are you sick? Why don''t you let me in? Do you know what this place is? This is my sister''s shop. This is my family''s shop. My own shop doesn''t let me in. If you want to drink Let me in, or I won''t sell it to you."


    Gu Yuewei''s appearance like this is really too shrew, and everyone doesn''t know if it is true or not, but when he said this, everyone was bluffed, so they didn''t dare to speak.


    She went in directly. After entering, she looked at the person who was making milk tea inside and shouted: "Sister, I didn''t expect the business of your shop to be so good. So many people come to buy your milk tea. You should have made a profit." A lot of money, I really envy you, earning so much money at such a young age."


    Hearing such a piercing voice, Su Yiyou looked up and saw a woman coming in. This woman was good-looking, but her facial features were a bit sharp, which made people unhappy, so she asked curiously Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, who is it? He seemed to call you sister just now, is this your sister?"


    Gu Yuehuan immediately denied: "I don''t know this woman, I guess she came here to seek relatives. I don''t have any younger sisters, I''m alone, I''m an orphan."


    Gu Yuewei was amused when she heard this, and said sarcastically: "Sure enough, some people are white-eyed wolves. They have lived in my house since childhood and raised you so much. Now that they have made money, they don''t even recognize their family members. So we are all After so many years of sisters, now that they have made money by opening such a famous store, they are afraid that my sister will fawn on you, so they don''t recognize me."


    "But don''t worry, I''m not here to curry favor with you. I''m here to tell you that I''m getting married soon after seeing you open this store and come here to meet relatives."


    Gu Yuehuan was not interested in him at first, but after hearing what he said, she looked up at her in surprise, she is married at this age, but she didn''t know anything about Gu Yuewei in her previous life, she only knew that she married to the rich.


    She doesn''t know when she will marry a rich man. Gu Yuehuan thought she had changed her own destiny, so Gu Yuewei''s fate would also change accordingly. She never thought that she could marry a rich man in this life.


    She can still live the rich life of her previous life. Sure enough, if this is her fate, then her fate is not bad.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： Gu Yuewei and Gu Yuehuan flaunted that they want to marry rich

    Chapter 386 Gu Yuewei and Gu Yuehuan show off that they want to marry a rich man


    "I''m curious. Maybe what makes you even more curious is my future husband. Let me tell you that my future husband is a young master in the city, a very famous big family. He will be the heir of a big company in the future."


    Gu Yuehuan said proudly, "I didn''t lie to you. After I married him, I was going to be the young mistress. When I got married, you must come to have a wedding wine. After all, I have never seen the world. Take you there See what it''s like for rich people to get married."


    "You can''t get married a second time either. After all, you can only be with a small civil servant. It''s not like my life is good. After marrying this young master, I will enjoy the life of a young mistress in the future."


    Gu Yuewei just can''t understand that Gu Yuehuan has money to open this store, and the business is so profitable, so she has to find a sense of presence in front of her, and she has to be prestige once, so she can''t let her look down on herself.


    She may not be as good as her in terms of making money, but Gu Yuehuan is definitely not as good as her vision in terms of getting married.


    After all, she will marry a rich man and become a young mistress in the future, which is really incomparable.


    No matter how Gu Yuehuan tries to make money, it is because she makes money by herself, not as rich as her husband after her family is gone.


    She is very laid-back, better than Gu Yuehuan in any way.


    Su Yiyou who was on the side saw this woman''s face, she was very angry, she was still pretending in front of her, she was about to say something, but Gu Yuehuan gave her a look.


    She gave her a look and told her not to say anything. Su Yiyou wanted to say something, but after seeing this look, she immediately shut up.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t have any interest in her showing off, so she glanced at her calmly and said with a smile: "Then congratulations, I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years, but I don''t have any interest in your affairs, you don''t spend money If you want to go out quickly, you have to queue up if you want to spend. I don¡¯t know you, so don¡¯t date your relatives.¡±


    Gu Yuewei originally thought that showing off in front of her would give her a sense of existential satisfaction, but in the end she didn''t care, which made her angry.


    "What''s so great, I really thought it was great that you opened this milk tea shop, and you still look down on me, let me tell you, after I marry my rich partner, I will ask him to give me money to open a shop." shop, I will also open a milk tea shop to see who earns more, so what if you make more money, it is not a life of hard work, unlike me who will enjoy the blessings of being a young mistress in the future."


    Gu Yuewei was really angry, so she turned around and walked away after she said those angry words. She was really like a proud peacock. She didn''t marry into a wealthy family to be a young mistress. Gu Yuehuan was helpless when he looked like a young mistress from a wealthy family.


    Su Yi put her hands on her hips: "Yuehuan, don''t tell me that this woman is really your sister. It''s too weird. She''s still showing off in front of you? If you really show off, I don''t know who is better than whom to marry. Your husband is the future heir of the Huo family, let me tell you, this is the news I got. "


    "Although your husband has a half-brother, but that brother is very disappointing, he only knows how to eat, drink, gamble and smoke, so the family doesn''t think highly of him at all, but your husband. I hope your husband will go back and inherit the family property. Your husband If you are willing to go back and inherit the family property, you are the standard young mistress, and it''s not your turn to show off as the peacock''s younger sister."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： How can you dress like this?

    Chapter 387 How can you dress like this?


    Gu Yuehuan coaxed her: "Okay, don''t be angry. Complaining about this kind of person is just looking for anger. She is not my biological sister, so don''t take her words seriously. Whether a young mistress marries a rich man or not is a matter of fact. Not interested, I can make money by myself.¡±


    If Gu Yuewei''s fate is indeed like this, it means that her fate is good, and she will always marry a rich man in the future. This cannot be stopped.


    So it is true that Gu Yuehuan has no interest in Gu Yuewei''s affairs.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei felt particularly uncomfortable after being angered by the milk tea shop. She said that she must marry very well and open a milk tea shop by herself, so that she doesn''t have to be angry in front of her, and she can be mad at her, so she took out the money after returning home.


    The money her mother recently sent her has also arrived, so I went to a place that sells bird¡¯s nest and shark¡¯s fin, and bought some supplements. It¡¯s not shabby to see someone¡¯s mother for the first time.


    The food these rich people eat is really expensive. He asked the price, and with the money on his body, he can only buy some supplements, and they are still a little bit, which looks quite shabby.


    So she could only bear with it and bought it. After all, the first time she came to the door, she couldn''t be empty, or just bought some fruits.


    The clothes on her body are the most expensive. After putting them on, she even borrowed some pearl earrings from her roommate to wear on her body before she dared to see Song Yaqin.


    Huo Linwen came to pick her up at the gate of Beicheng early in the morning.


    Gu Yuewei dressed up specially. Today Gu Yuehuan and Su Yiyou are going out to have dinner with you, Li Shuyuan, so they made an appointment to meet at the gate of the North City. After all, this place is close, so now they are waiting here at the gate of the North City.


    When she just arrived, she saw Gu Yuewei getting into a man''s car not far away, she was very curious, since Gu Yuewei''s school is not here, why didn''t she go to Gu Yuewei''s school to pick her up.


    Instead, she was picked up at the main gate of Beicheng University. Could it be that her partner is from Beicheng University?


    Before he wanted to take a closer look, he was already in the car.


    Gu Yuewei''s dress is completely different after she went to college, and she doesn''t know how much that outfit costs.


    Gu Yuehuan thought of all the hard work in her previous life spent on dressing up Gu Yuewei, and her heart ached from anger.


    But fortunately, I wasn''t so stupid in this life. With Gu Yuewei dressed like this, she couldn''t possibly be someone who would find a job. She was so lazy, and dreamed every day, thinking how could she find a job to make money when she was a young mistress.


    So the money on her body must have been given by Zhang Shufen, but one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer, so there is no way to say anything. Both mother and daughter are lazy people who want to reach the sky in one step.


    Gu Yuehuan thought so much, Su Yiyou came.


    She was shocked when she saw her little sister, because she was dressed so plainly, and she put on a special makeup, which made her face covered with spots.


    She was frightened and asked her: "Yiyou, why are you dressed like this today, and why are there so many spots on your face, did you paint them on purpose?"


    Su Yiyou said proudly: "That''s right, don''t you have to meet your aunt''s son today? So I specially dressed up like this so that her son doesn''t like me. As soon as you are interested? If you are not interested, you will cancel the engagement. So you understand."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    She really can''t laugh or cry, her good sister really has a lot of plans in order not to get married.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： happy friends

    Chapter 388 Huanxi Enemy


    "If you look like this, you are not afraid that Aunt Li will be scared to death when she sees you. She didn''t look like this in the first place."


    Su Yiyou said happily: "I can tell Aunt Li that this is the latest trendy makeup technique. Everyone else does makeup like this. Aunt Li will definitely believe it."


    Seeing her like this, Gu Yuehuan really couldn''t laugh or cry, and was afraid that what would happen if she slapped her face in the future?


    But Su Yiyou assured her that there would be no such thing as a slap in the face, and she didn''t like that person anyway.


    The driver took the two of them to the agreed upon restaurant, which is now at the door of the restaurant.


    Li Shuyuan hasn''t arrived yet, but she has already greeted the owner of the restaurant. Now the boss came out to greet them, took them up, and said that they were waiting in the private room, because something happened at home, and they haven''t left yet. Come.


    Gu Yuehuan was in a hurry to urinate, so after going up to the restaurant, she wanted to find a toilet to solve it.


    Su Yiyou went to the private room alone and waited for them, thinking that since Li Shuyuan didn''t come, her son must not have come, so she went to the private room without worry.


    Because she was too thirsty, she wanted to drink some water, but when she opened the private room, she saw a man inside. After seeing a man inside, she was frightened stupid.


    Why is there a man in this private room?


    Did you go the wrong way? Thinking about it this way, I originally wanted to go out, but seeing the man in this private room felt a little familiar, could it be familiar? This is not the man with a particularly smelly mouth before, the man who has been grabbing her, why is he here?


    "Why are you? Why are you here? This private room is reserved by us, what are you doing here?"


    Jiang Luyou didn''t want to come at first, but his mother was crying and making trouble, so he had to tell him that he just saw that girl when he saw her today, so he came here just to make it clear to that girl.


    His mother dresses up slowly, so he has to come later, let him come to the restaurant first to occupy a seat.


    Come to the restaurant first and wait here, so as not to be late and give the girl a bad impression. He opened a private room and waited here.


    In the end, good guy, I saw this woman as soon as I looked up, and I don''t know which family''s daughter this scumbag sound is from, and I don''t have any tutoring at all.


    But she seems to be even uglier now, and she could barely see it before, but now she has no idea at all, and she was so ugly that she cried.


    He looked at her with a cold face and said: "I have already reserved this private room in advance. You must have gone to the wrong room. There must be an order of first come, first come first. I know you are quite unreasonable and very capable of making trouble, but you can''t Such unreasonable troubles, this is the private room I booked, get out of here quickly!"


    Hearing what she said, Su Yiyou thought she had gone by the wrong way, so she went outside to see that she was not wrong. The manager brought her here just now, so this man must have gone by the wrong way.


    She went in, looked at him with folded hands, and said to him very imposingly: "Sir, you should understand that this private room has been occupied by someone I know, so it''s not a place for you. It was booked in advance, so you are the one who is going to leave, please raise your feet and leave this private room, in the private room, it is mine now."


    Jiang Luyou frowned and looked at the chattering woman, with a bad thought in his mind.


    Could this be the woman he was on a blind date with?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： tongue-in-cheek man

    Chapter 389 The man with a poisonous tongue


    If it was really this woman, he would rather be single all his life than marry a wife.


    Su Yiyou was not very happy to see him here, maybe this is Aunt Li''s son, how could Aunt Li, who is gentle, be able to give birth to such a savage son.


    Both of them felt something was wrong at that moment, so I kept giving each other a look.


    Su Yiyou asked: "So if I didn''t guess wrong, you shouldn''t be Aunt Li''s son, right?"


    Jiang Luyou was just guessing at first, and he didn''t dare to say it out, for fear that he guessed so, it would be a critical blow, but when he heard this woman say that, needless to say, he must be thinking about himself, this is indeed a violent blow hit.


    He sneered, and said in a particularly sharp voice: "I didn''t expect my mother''s vision to be so bad. The woman who introduced me to women was you. Then you went to change your skin? You were not chubby when you were young." Damn, like a fat pig?"


    Su Yiyou hates people saying that she looks like a pig''s head the most. She was indeed too fat when she was young. After all, the food at home is good, and everyone in the family grew up pampering her, so she can''t help but eat herself I got fat from eating.


    When I was young, I was as fat as a pig, but when I grow up, girls love beauty.


    I started to lose weight, and now I am quite thin, but when I think about being so fat before, I am afraid of being mentioned by others.


    Hearing his mouth saying that he was as fat as a pig, he stomped his feet very unhappy.


    "Because where are you going? You were a slug when you were young. I saw you crying all the time when you were young, and you cried after being hit twice by me. I didn''t expect you to look pretty good now. She''s human, she won''t cry anymore, she was so cowardly before."


    "You would say, I didn''t cry because of you, but I cried because of you. I''m afraid you don''t have self-knowledge. You have been young for a long time, so who will see you and won''t be made ugly by you?"


    Su Yiyou''s mouth is so unreasonable, his veins are bursting with anger, can this man talk, do you know that he is talking to a woman, his mouth is really stinky .


    He was dressed quite decently, wearing a suit and tie, gold-rimmed glasses, and cowhide shoes. As a result, the words he spoke were not at all gentlemanly.


    Pious.


    Jiang Luyou''s mouth is really poisonous, so poisonous that there is no way to cure it. Otherwise, it is impossible for girls to like it. Li Shuyuan is so angry that she wants to give him a blind date.


    "No wonder you need your aunt to introduce you to a blind date. It''s no wonder that women like you with your mouth. It''s really bad luck for eight lifetimes, and only women who are blind will like you."


    Jiang Luyou looked at her calmly, his mouth was also poisonous, so he sarcastically said: "Before you talk about others, you should first see what the **** you are, don''t you know, if you say I want to introduce a blind date to others, you just Don''t you need it? But it''s also a woman like you, without a family introduction, I guess I will be single for the rest of my life, and I guess I won''t be able to taste masculinity when I grow old."


    Su Yiyou: "..."


    She was really going crazy, she had never seen such a disgusting man! Why is this mouth so vile, it really stinks, she can''t take it anymore.


    After all, she is a girl, who doesn''t want to listen to good things, but he has never said good things out of his mouth, and now Su Yiyou is **** to death.


    When I think of going on a blind date with him, let alone a blind date, thinking of living with this kind of person in the future, I really might as well kill myself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： Jiang Luming just likes Gu Yuehuan

    Chapter 390 Jiang Luming Just Likes Gu Yuehuan


    So now no one likes each other, and they turn around and leave.


    Su Yiyou couldn''t get along with him, so she turned around and left. Just as she was turning around to leave, she saw Li Shuyuan coming in. When Li Shuyuan saw that she was about to leave, she pulled her and said, "Hey, Yiyou, what''s going on? Why are you so angry? Did my son offend you? He just didn''t Will he tell you something? If he tells you something, Auntie will avenge you, Auntie will kill him for you, don''t go."


    Su Yiyou couldn''t swallow this breath, she said she was going to leave, so why did she still stay here to humiliate herself? So she let go of Li Shuyuan''s hand: "Auntie, when you were away just now, I had an in-depth exchange with Mr. Ling, and I found that the two of us are particularly incompatible, and we already dislike each other just because of our personality." Yes, so there is no need to continue to get along, I will go back now, and I can''t eat this meal anymore."


    Li Shuyuan really gave in to her son, who can annoy a girl like this, she pulled her and begged, "Stop, Yiyou, what unpleasant things did he say to you, Auntie told you You apologize, don''t go so fast, this meal hasn''t been finished yet, how about a simple meal? I''ve already ordered so much, we can''t finish it, and it''s a waste if we don''t finish it. "


    "It''s not that the two of you must be together, just get to know each other. If it''s not suitable, it''s not suitable. Although it''s not suitable, you can have a meal, right? Yue Huan is here, and so is the youngest son." , they''re all here."


    Su Yiyou hates this kind of face problem very much. Although she is very angry, she can''t leave, because she is here, and she can''t just leave. So seeing Li Shuyuan''s humble appearance, she endured it again.


    In any case, they are all elders, and they have already promised that they can''t just leave after finishing the meal, so no matter how unhappy they are, they endured it.


    Gu Yuehuan came back from the bathroom, and when Li Shuyuan saw her coming, she happily asked them to sit down, and gave Jiang Luyou a warning look.


    That look was clearly a warning, if he dared to offend him again, he really couldn''t be spared.


    Jiang Luyou dared to speak so venomously just now, it was because her mother was not here, so she spoke unscrupulously, but now she dare not say it, after all, as long as she said it, his mother would be talking about it when she went back, and his ears would definitely listen He felt uncomfortable and didn''t speak.


    Jiang Luming dressed up specially today, and specially put a mousse on his hair. This mousse is a popular hair cream these years.


    As long as this mousse is put on the head, the hair will stand up, and the whole person will look more handsome. In addition, wearing a suit will give you a special spirit, which is especially liked by girls.


    He dressed up specially today, because the woman his mother told him would appear here, so he specially dressed himself up like this to meet Gu Yuehuan.


    I met her once before, but I didn''t say anything. I just came here for dinner today. Although I know that she is married and has a husband, after all, if you look at a beautiful woman, you don''t need to care whether she has a husband or not.


    Now that the person has arrived, I went in with the two of them face to face, and went inside.


    Gu Yuehuan glanced at him before, and felt that he was somewhat similar to Gu Yuewei, but she was afraid that she was thinking too much, so she didn''t explain it clearly, and now she glanced at him again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： The daughter-in-law I like is satisfied

    Chapter 391 The daughter-in-law I fancy is satisfied


    Not to mention that the two of them really look alike, I don¡¯t know why the facial features of the two are so similar, and I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s bad luck or something, but they look like Gu Yuewei.


    Jiang Luming was very moved when he took one look at him before, but now after taking another look at him, he found that he was really pretty, and he couldn''t say it was because of the feeling on his body that he liked very much.


    He took the initiative to reach out and greet her: "Jiang Luming, hello."


    Gu Yue Huan also took the initiative to reach out to greet him after saying this: "Hello, Gu Yuehuan."


    Jiang Luming has now shown his gentlemanly demeanor, which is completely different from the previous idlers, probably because he wants to put on an appearance in front of him, so he behaves particularly gentlemanly. Gu Yuehuan still felt quite embarrassed, after all, she had a face almost the same as Gu Yuewei''s when chatting with her.


    Li Shuyuan''s eyes were full of kindness, and she felt that the two of them were a good match.


    It''s a pity that the daughter-in-law I fancy is already married, no matter how well-matched she is, it belongs to someone else''s family. If I introduce myself earlier, I might be able to be together. The two are about the same age.


    Several people sat down, because Li Shuyuan had already ordered the dishes, and they didn¡¯t know what they liked to eat, so they ordered all the signs here, for fear that they would be embarrassed to order when they were young.


    So Li Shuyuan ordered all the dishes in advance, so that everyone can eat after ordering, and there is no need to worry about so many people coming, the waiter will serve them all the dishes.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t intend to save her stomach on purpose, the main reason was that it was miraculously late, so she didn''t even have breakfast, so she skipped the breakfast step and came here for lunch directly. Now seeing such a table of sumptuous meals, I am really a little hungry.


    Su Yiyou is full of breath now, and has no appetite for these meals. The key is that he is still sitting next to this curly man, looking at his face, the two of them are still very close, feeling that the air is full of His taste became even more unappetizing.


    But because of this face problem, I still have to eat.


    Li Shuyuan gave Jiang Luyou a look, and said to Jiang Luyou: "Lu You, what''s the matter with you? What are you doing in a daze to serve others!"


    Jiang Luyou saw that his mother still wanted to match the two of them together, so he was silent for a while, picked up the serving chopsticks and gave Su Yiyou a piece of pig''s trotter, "Eat more, and make up for what you eat."


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Luyou picked up a chicken leg for Gu Yuehuan. He didn''t know why he picked up a chicken leg for her. I didn''t know her, but subconsciously wanted to get a chicken leg for her.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t expect that he would add food to herself, so when she saw the chicken leg he picked up, she was startled, and looked up at him in astonishment.


    Jiang Luyou also made a mistake just now. When he saw the chicken leg, he wanted to clip it to her, so he was stunned after clipping it.


    Gu Yuehuan nodded to him and said, "Thank you."


    He found the stairs, so he followed the answer and said that you are welcome.


    Su Yiyou saw that he gave her pig''s trotters, and said that he would make up for it, so she was impolite, so she picked up her own chopsticks and gave him a chicken **** and comb, "Take it as a gift in return, I I''ll grab one for you too, you''re right, what you eat will make up for it, you should eat more."


    Jiang Luyou: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： The Huo family is very satisfied with Gu Yuewei

    Chapter 392 The Huo family is very satisfied with Gu Yuewei


    Jiang Luyou also took the bitter gourd and carrots on the table very unceremoniously, and put any unpalatable things into her bowl anyway, "Thank you, you don''t have to worry about me so much, just eat and drink as you like, eat There are so many hearty dishes."


    Su Yiyou: "..."


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei returned to Huo''s house with him more than ten minutes later, and now she came here once before the door of Huo''s house, and now she came again, and was still shocked by the size of his house. Before, she just looked around the outside, but now she is at the Huo''s house Seen inside.


    After entering, it was really the same as Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. I was very surprised. How come there is such a big house, it must cost a lot of money.


    She was carrying some things in her hands. When she first entered, Song Qinya hurriedly came out to greet her. She waited for her at home not long ago, and now she saw this girl coming out full of joy and saying, "It''s Yuewei, she looks so pretty." , Come in quickly."


    Gu Yuewei went in, handed her the tonic, and said politely: "Auntie, it''s not a door-to-door meeting, and I don''t know what gift to buy. These are the tonics that my mother usually eats. She told me that these tonics are delicious. , so I bought it for my aunt."


    Song Qinya happily took the things in her hand and said: "Your child is really here, so why don''t you give me something? Auntie has these supplements at home. You don''t need to buy them next time." These things are gone. Hurry up and let auntie take a good look at you. When Lin Wen said you before, auntie felt that you were full of scholarly atmosphere. Now it seems that this is really the case, and you look really temperamental. Auntie heard that you went to Beicheng University."


    When Gu Yuewei heard her say this, she was embarrassed to be praised, and she was also praised, so she hooked her hair and said without humility at all: "Yeah, I made my aunt laugh. I am studying at Beicheng University Well, when I took the exam, I was the provincial champion there."


    Song Qinya is mainly because her son is not up to date, IQ is not smart, and she doesn''t know who she followed.


    She is very worried that if the offspring are always so unintelligent, it will greatly affect the problems of future generations, so when she finds a daughter-in-law, she can''t wait to find a smart one who can improve her genes.


    Now I am happy to hear that Gu Yuewei is at Beicheng University. After all, they are all studying at Beichen University. It is so difficult to pass the exam, and she is also a provincial champion. How smart this is, and it will improve the IQ of the next generation, so treat her I am more satisfied. Then I asked about the family situation.


    Gu Yuewei was always vigilant about her answer. I have already made a draft before, saying that my family runs a company, my mother is a civil servant, and a local leader.


    Song Qinya asked where the place is, it is indeed a small place, but, if the company is opened, it means that the family situation is good, their family is already very rich, so if you want to find a really well-matched family, Looking around, there really wasn''t much in the entire North City, and there was only one Jiang family.


    Song Qinya originally wanted to marry the Jiang family, but Jiang Yin''er didn''t want to. She put all her heart on Huo Qingyue.


    So Song Qinya has no choice. This marriage is not allowed, so she can only change to another girl.


    Gu Yuewei thought that their house must be very rich. Now that she came in and saw the decoration inside, she realized how helpless she was. This is no ordinary rich.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： Gu Yuewei: I am the provincial number one in the college entrance examination

    Chapter 393 Gu Yuewei: I am the provincial number one in the college entrance examination


    She was afraid that Song Qinya would dislike her, so she said to her: "Auntie, I know that compared with yours, our house is a bit small, and it is in a small place, but our family is engaged in foreign trade business. However, those who want to be in line with international standards and have contacts with foreign countries will need to expand in the future. If it is not suitable now, it may expand in the future. It is worthy of my father. It is also for the convenience of the future family business to let me learn English when I was in college. , can develop with foreign countries.¡±


    Song Qinya thought it made sense when she heard this, and she was even more satisfied. This will be an international business in the future. It seems that the conditions at home should be good, but it is only in a small place.


    The point is not to say whether the family background is good or not, the main thing is that this IQ is acceptable.


    It is the provincial champion, how can this IQ be worse?


    "Hey, you are not saying that your family is not good. Auntie is shocked that you are the provincial champion. Your grades are really good. Auntie likes to study well. Lin Wen is not up to date. If he also gets the provincial champion, then You have a lot of face, you are the number one scholar in the province, so amazing."


    Today''s intellectuals are indeed popular, let alone provincial champions, and their academic performance is really convincing.


    Gu Yuewei still has a sweet mouth, and she has already mastered the rich people''s joys, sorrows, sorrows and joys, and now Song Qinya likes it very much.


    Later we had a meal together.


    Song Qinya likes this future daughter-in-law very much. After all, this EQ looks good, and she also looks very temperamental.


    Now she is also afraid that her son has been messing around outside, so she should settle down early, maybe she will take it easy after getting married, and won''t mess around outside to make her father unhappy.


    She took a few glances now, and was very satisfied with Gu Yuewei, thinking that if both of them were suitable, she would let grandma and Huo Jianjin also take a look at her daughter-in-law.


    Now Huo Jianjin and the old lady are very angry. Huo Qingyue has no eyes at all and found a country girl, so she took the opportunity to introduce Gu Yuewei to her. Maybe the old lady likes her Lin Wen even more.


    Her son has never been as good as Huo Qingyue. She doesn''t believe the two of them like her. In terms of choosing a daughter-in-law, she can''t make them like her anymore. An excellent daughter-in-law is much better than that country daughter-in-law .


    Song Qinya said to Gu Yuewei: "My family, Lin Wen, is not young anymore. You can get married at this age. If you think it''s okay, you can hold the wedding of the two of you as soon as possible. I just want your parents to come to Beicheng , our two families meet, if there is no problem, we can get together as soon as possible, how about it."


    Gu Yuewei was very excited when she heard that they were going to get married in the first half. She didn''t expect that it would be so easy to marry into a wealthy family. It seems that marrying into a wealthy family is not as difficult as she thought, but in the second half, she heard that she was going to marry her parents. When we met, she was a little embarrassed.


    How can she solve the problem of her parents? It''s impossible for them to see her parents in the country, so everything will be exposed.


    So Gu Yuewei was a little scared, she perfunctory said: "Auntie, how should I put it, my parents are busy, so I don''t have much time to come here."


    Song Qinya didn''t mind either, "It''s something related to the future of our two families, so you can talk to your parents, and later I will go to your county with Lin Wen''s father to see your parents It''s just a matter of walking, anyway, it''s so convenient now, you can get there by taking a train, right, it''s not troublesome."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： Really let me marry this woman?

    Chapter 394 Really made me marry this woman?


    Gu Yuewei was even more frightened when she heard this. If they let them go to our small place, it would be more revealing. Seeing such a small rag, and seeing her parents, they must not be allowed to go.


    The corners of her mouth twitched and she said to Song Qinya: "Auntie, how about this? I''m too embarrassed to ask you to come here. I''ll go back and tell my parents that their business has been a bit busy recently, but it may be over." It will be fine after a while, when the time comes, I will ask them to come here specially, and they can also come here to play and discuss the marriage together."


    Song Qinya was naturally willing to hear this, so she didn''t have to make a trip in vain, so she complied.


    "Okay, okay, make an appointment for your parents to come, let''s discuss the marriage between the two of you, and then we must treat your parents well."


    Although Gu Yuewei was smiling on the surface, she was already thinking about how to find someone, pretend to be her parents, and have the aura of a rich person.


    It is impossible for Zhang Shufen to play in person, maybe people will dislike her when she comes.


    Gu Yuewei has always been annoyed, how could she have such an ugly mother, and she doesn''t know who inherited her good looks.


    ¡­


    Huo Linwen finally sent the person away, and when he left, he was very annoyed and went home to watch Song Qinya, who was full of joy.


    Song Qinya is very satisfied with this daughter-in-law, so even her son is pleasing to her eyes, "Son, there are so many women here and there, and this woman is the one I am most satisfied with. She has a little money in her family and is from a scholarly family. In addition, I am still the provincial champion and admitted to Beicheng, these conditions add up to be very good, I think grandma will definitely like it."


    Although Huo Linwen was happy to be praised by his mother, he was a little annoyed.


    Because he didn''t think about getting married now. After all, if he got married so early, wouldn''t he be able to play with women in the future?


    He said to her depressedly: "Mom, I don''t think I really want to marry this woman. Is it okay if I don''t get married? I got married at such a young age. How can I find a woman in the future? I haven''t played enough yet." , you let me get married and have children, which is a bit uncomfortable."


    Song Qinya knew that her son said these words indefinitely, so she hit him in anger, "You son of a bitch, you want to **** me off, right? Let me tell you, you want to play with women outside. I won''t stop you, but you have to give birth to a child. You have to give birth to a grandson as soon as possible. Otherwise, Huo Qingyue will rob you. Let me see what you do. If there is such a good woman, you should marry her first , have a baby, I will not stop you how you want to play in the future, anyway, how could you know without telling her?"


    Huo Linwen also understood, "Mom, according to what you mean, you mean that I can play whatever I want outside. As long as I don''t let Gu Yuewei know about it?"


    "Don''t say it now. After you marry her, you will have children. It is not easy for you to play with women outside. If you have children, you can''t divorce you. Such things are all open Just turn a blind eye, anyway, after getting married, it is impossible to get divorced, and divorce is the most face-saving for women."


    Huo Linwen felt that it made sense when he heard this. He doesn''t want to be imprisoned here so quickly now, and wants to continue playing with women. He hasn''t played enough yet.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan felt that Jiang Luming was too enthusiastic, and kept bringing him food and talking to her, neither of them knew each other well.


    But he kept courting her, which felt weird, and kept refusing, but he kept serving her food.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： Li Shuyuan crazy to buy a small skirt for Gu Yuehuan

    Chapter 395 Li Shuyuan crazily bought Gu Yuehuan a small skirt to wear


    She didn''t eat much, and she was also embarrassed, so she didn''t eat much. Afterwards, everyone finally finished eating and prepared to go back. She thought she was relieved.


    She was about to leave, but Li Shuyuan said, "There just happens to be a department store nearby. Let me buy you some things. Let me go shopping with Auntie, okay?"


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t want to, she didn''t know them well, so it was awkward to stay here, so she was about to leave, "Auntie, why don''t I go back first, that guy probably hasn''t eaten yet, I have to go back and cook for him."


    Li Shuyuan was not happy, "Yuehuan, you didn''t give you any gift or anything when you came here, I just want to go to the department store to buy some things for you, and also for Yiyou, if you don''t go shopping with Auntie , Auntie just forgot to say it again, if your guy is hungry, he can eat by himself, so don''t wait on him all day, just go shopping together, how about it?"


    Gu Yuehuan wanted to escape, but she forgot that she had Su Yiyou, a teammate who was a bogus pig.


    She wants to have someone to accompany her all the time, otherwise it would be too embarrassing to accompany Li Shuyuan and Jiang Luyou alone.


    "Go, go, Yuehuan will definitely go, the two of us will go with you, auntie."


    Gu Yuehuan was so bullied by her pig teammate that she didn''t have any chance to refute, so she went to the department store with Li Shuyuan in a later transition.


    Jiang Luming and Jiang Luyou are not interested in shopping, and men go crazy when they see shopping, so Jiang Luming finds a reason to slip away.


    Jiang Luyou originally wanted to go for a walk, but Li Shuyuan said nothing to let him go. He didn''t want to go shopping, so he was asked to wait downstairs and send Su Yiyou back later.


    He also has no choice, after all, if he leaves now, he may be annoyed to death by his mother when he goes back, but he doesn''t need to go shopping with him and wait in the car, so he waits in the car, letting the three women go shopping.


    This is not the first time that Li Shuyuan has taken two girls shopping. She has no daughters, so if she wants to take a girl shopping, she can only take Jiang Yiner.


    Although she also likes this niece of hers, she can''t tell, she doesn''t have that kind of kind feeling. Although she has a sweet mouth, if she knows it''s because of it, she knows it''s not her own.


    So I don''t feel that kind of excitement. Now I take their two girls shopping, let alone how excited they are. Those who don''t know think they are taking their own daughter out shopping.


    Li Shuyuan was very excited to pick them in. When they arrived at a shop selling women''s clothing, the big city was indeed a big city. There were so many clothes in it that they couldn''t finish their selection. Knowing that young people like wearing skirts, Especially pick up skirts.


    He also took a skirt and gesticulated on Gu Yuehuan''s body. When he was gesturing on her body, he showed a motherly smile inexplicably, and asked her: "Yuehuan, do you think this skirt looks good? I think this skirt looks good." It suits you, do you want to wear this skirt?"


    Gu Yuehuan has been making clothes by herself recently, and she felt that she already had enough clothes and didn''t need to buy any more, so she declined directly: "Auntie, I don''t need a lot of clothes, and I like to make clothes for myself, So you don¡¯t have to buy any more, you pick it for yourself. Just like it.¡±


    Li Shuyuan curled her lips when she heard this, a little unhappy, "Girls should have a lot of small skirts to wear, I don''t have a daughter, otherwise if I have a daughter, the whole room will be filled with small skirts." Skirt, it will make you feel better. I saw that your skirts are all those for a few days, so how about buying a new skirt for you, so that you can wear different skirts every day, anyway, this is what Auntie gave you As for the meeting ceremony, if you don¡¯t want to pick a few, Auntie will pick them for you.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： Yuehuan, why do you think you are so cute?

    Chapter 396 Yue Huan, why do you think you are so lovable?


    "Auntie, no need." Gu Yuehuan really couldn''t stand such an enthusiastic meaning, and refused dumbfoundingly, "I know that Auntie doesn''t have a daughter, so I don''t know who to buy it for. You can buy it for your niece, or Yiyou, I No need, I have my own clothes to wear."


    Li Shuyuan was still unhappy, "But Auntie just likes you and wants to buy clothes for you. If you don''t want it, Auntie may be sad."


    Gu Yuehuan: "...Auntie, you can choose for me. After I choose, I will pay for it myself. I can just buy one, and I don''t need so many clothes to wear."


    After all, what kind of family conditions, change a piece of clothing every day.


    Li Shuyuan probably has no hard work and grievances since she was a child, so her emotionality is particularly obvious, and she is still like a child at this age.


    Will be coaxed and will be very happy, choose anything for her, and don¡¯t ask her to pay, just say a gift for her, she is like this, if you like it, you will like it very much, and you can buy anything for you.


    Gu Yuehuan is a ruthless tool, and she wears this clothes on the sidelines like a human being.


    Li Shuyuan''s mantra is to look at her and say: "It looks good, this one is really good-looking, this one suits you, so Auntie bought it for you."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know why she liked her so much. Li Shuyuan felt that she was different from others. This kind of **** pleasing really gave her a headache.


    After trying on clothes, she numbs herself, but she can''t help it, because she is so excited about Li Shuyuan, and she keeps criticizing her, but she can''t refuse.


    Su Yiyou looked at Li Shuyuan now and didn''t have any intention of stopping, so she couldn''t help but went up to tease her and said, "Yuehuan, I know why my aunt wants to recognize you as her daughter. I really like it." You, look at the way you two are shopping, those who don''t know think you are your own mother and daughter shopping, how kind she is to you, I really don''t know why you are so lovable."


    Gu Yuehuan was also really dumbfounded, and she didn''t know why she was so lovable. I guess it really made Li Shuyuan have eyes.


    The legs of the two people behind were about to break, so Li Shuyuan stopped.


    Bought a lot of things for Su Yiyou and Gu Yuehuan. The two girls are not greedy for petty gains, so they don''t want anything.


    But Li Shuyuan is happy to buy, and one is to be recognized as a daughter-in-law, and the other is to be her future daughter-in-law, so it¡¯s not all bought.


    The two girls didn''t want it, but Li Shuyuan would be angry if she didn''t want it, and she had no choice but to accept it later.


    ¡­


    Li Shuyuan wanted to create opportunities for Su Yiyou and Jiang Luyou, so she asked Su Yiyou to go down, and said to her: "Yiyou, my son is right below, so you just need to get in my eldest son''s car, and he will Send you back, I send Yuehuan home here, the roads on both sides are different, so it¡¯s just convenient, if it¡¯s later, it¡¯s not so good, and I can¡¯t let you go back as a girl.¡±


    Su Yiyou originally had a driver, but she was going to go shopping later, so she told the driver to go back first. Now that she has no car to go back, she can only get in that bitch''s car, and she can''t think about going back.


    She is now going downstairs with big bags and small bags. She is also a person who likes to go shopping. In addition to what Li Shuyuan bought for her, she also bought a lot of things herself. When she went downstairs, she saw that bitch''s car.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： You really dont look like a girl

    Chapter 397 You really don¡¯t look like a girl


    Now I feel suffocated just thinking about talking to him.


    So Su Yiyou took a deep breath and went over, trying to get in the car and open the rear door, but the rear door was locked firmly.


    Su Yiyou fought for a long time and found that there was no way to open the car door. She kicked the car door angrily, rushed up to the upper seat, and asked Jiang Luyou: "Is there something wrong with you? Didn''t you mean to send me back?" Are you sending me back and not letting me in now?"


    Jiang Luyou just glanced at her calmly, and then opened the car door, and let Su Yiyou get all the packages in by himself.


    Su Yiyou felt that this man was simply sick, with no masculinity at all, so he treated a girl like this, and didn''t even help her with the package.


    She went in and rolled her eyes at Jiang Luyou speechlessly. She went up to the car without saying a word. Talking to Jiang Luyou was a waste of time.


    After Su Yiyou went up, Jiang Luyou drove away.


    Jiang Luyou looked at Su Yiyou and didn''t speak, the two remained silent for a while.


    Su Yiyou''s home is quite far from here, so he can only look at Jiang Luyou very bored along the way, thinking that he is really different from what he thinks.


    Didn¡¯t you hear that this person is the ugly Zhu Bajie? Why did she suddenly look so good-looking?


    It''s really pretty. Although Su Yiyou doesn''t like Jiang Luyou very much, she still thinks this face is pretty.


    And why is it completely different from the gossip I heard, didn''t I say that Jiang Luyou has a problem with his legs? Those who can¡¯t walk are considered disabled, right?


    Although she didn''t look down on this, looking at Jiang Luyou like this is really different from her gossip. He doesn''t look like a disabled person at all, and there are no problems with his legs or feet.


    It''s strange to say, she really thought it was an ugly monster before, although the mouth is very poisonous, but this face can still be seen.


    Jiang Luyou in front has been driving the car. Although he didn''t pay attention to her, you can see her eyes staring at him in the front rearview mirror.


    Jiang Luyou is not familiar with her, so she still feels a little awkward being stared at by her now. He glanced at the mirror and asked her, "Why are you looking at me all the time?"


    Su Yiyou was just looking at you, but now she was a little embarrassed after being exposed, she turned her head and said, unwilling to admit it: "Who is looking at you? Are you so narcissistic? I don''t have the time to look at you. I just Look at the front, let¡¯s talk about it, what¡¯s so good about you, if you look so ugly, you are ugly.¡±


    Jiang Luyou looked at her with a gloomy face when he heard this, and suddenly sneered: "You have the ability to criticize me, but you don''t have the ability to judge yourself? You look good? Aren''t you a girl? You are a girl, you Don''t you usually look in the mirror? You have no idea what you look like?"


    Su Yiyou exploded when he heard this, what does he mean? Are you obviously calling her ugly?


    Su Yiyou feels that even if she is not very good-looking, she is not ugly, right?


    She was speechless, and now there was no way to stay in the car with him, so she yelled angrily: "Stop the car for me, I want to get out of the car, I don''t want to be in the same car with you! I hate it! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： Jiang Luyou and Su Yiyou called off their engagement

    Chapter 398 Jiang Luyou and Su Yiyou called off their engagement


    Jiang Luyou had already had this idea, and now seeing that she was about to get off, he stopped the car directly. After the car stopped, Su Yiyou got off angrily with his things in hand.


    She was so impulsive because she was angry, and she regretted it after getting off, because the driver at home didn''t follow, so if she got off the car, where could she go?


    I don¡¯t know how to go back!


    And I don''t know if Jiang Luyou deliberately stopped her in this place. It felt like the wilderness, so she was very scared and wanted to go back to the car.


    Because she is a girl no matter what, a girl is not safe in such a wild place, if there are any homeless people, she will be afraid.


    But she was just about to get in the car, but Jiang Luyou drove away in the next second. Before she got in the car, she had already left and drove away.


    Su Yiyou ate the exhaust of the car, she stamped her feet angrily and shouted: "Jiang Luyou! You are sick! You are not a man! You are really not a man! I have never seen such a disgusting man like you!"


    She is not afraid of looking at anything around her now. Could this really be some remote place?


    What would she do if there was any danger? She already felt that the surroundings were particularly scary and eerie, and she didn''t know where to find a car.


    ¡­


    Jiang Luyou got angry just now and put her down. He was very happy when he left, but he regretted it not long after he left. He thought that no matter how aggressive Su Yiyou was, she was still a woman. What if something happened to her in such a remote place? ?


    He was still afraid of this. After all, the position just now looked really special and desolate, and he was not really such a cruel person.


    So after thinking about it, I drove back to pick up Su Yiyou. No matter what, I couldn''t leave her there.


    As a result, he returned to the original position and did not see the woman.


    Jiang Luyou was a little stunned, didn''t he just leave for a long time? How come there is no one there?


    Where did that woman go, and there is no car here, can she fly? Isn''t her butler not here?


    Could it be an accident?


    Jiang Luyou thought it was nothing at first, but looking at it now, he was scared. Maybe something happened to her after he left? Got taken away by another man?


    He originally hated this woman, but when he thought of what happened to that woman, he became a little scared.


    It has been half an hour since Su Yiyou returned home. Fortunately, she was lucky enough to see a motorcycle driver, and got into the driver''s car directly. After getting into the car, she was taken back.


    The driver of the motorcycle is a good person, so she gave the money, and he is not a bad person. Now when she got home, she was so angry.


    Immediately acted like a baby with her family, and had to cancel the engagement with the Jiang family. She could bear it before, but now she thought that the man was so damned and put her in such a wilderness.


    What if something happens to her? Therefore, if it cannot be tolerated, the engagement must be cancelled.


    Originally, she was very happy that their family had climbed into the Jiang family, but after her mother heard what happened to her, she didn''t have a good impression of the child of the Jiang family.


    They have treated their precious daughter like this. They have been wronged like this before they are married. If they are married, they will not be wronged to death, so they are not allowed to be together now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： Could it be that he treats you as his daughter-in-law?

    Chapter 399 Could it be that he treats you as his daughter-in-law?


    Li Shuyuan got angry when she heard that her son did such a stupid thing. She thought it was just simply not liking other girls, but she didn''t expect to treat her so badly!


    Originally, this marriage could be made up, but Jiang Luyou did such a thing, and he just didn''t want to continue this marriage contract. No matter what she said, she didn''t want to, and she herself didn''t want to anymore. Her son is like this now Bad, if someone else''s girl is married, it can''t be worse to bully others.


    It''s better not to marry and be wronged.


    When Jiang Luyou came home, she was still thinking about how to get her mother to call the Su family to ask about the situation.


    Ask Su Yiyou if something happened. He just had fun bullying him, but now he regrets it, for fear that he might not come back.


    But now, as soon as he came back, Li Shuyuan grabbed him and scolded him. Although he was scolded, he was still very happy because he knew that girl Su Yiyou was fine. He was just worried about her accident when he came back all the way. , Now that she knows she''s fine, I''m relieved.


    However, after Li Shuyuan grabbed him and cursed for a long time, she sighed helplessly and said to him: "Son, I gave up. I originally wanted you two to be together. What a nice girl she is, but you look like this , the other party said that they want to cancel the engagement, but they just won¡¯t be with you, so I have no choice but to cancel this engagement, and I won¡¯t force you to be with other girls anymore. You can stay with whoever you want in the future, mom I won''t stop you either."


    Jiang Luyou was a little stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect that she would cancel the engagement, but it was a good thing. He was worried that the wedding of the two would have to continue, but now it seems that it has been cancelled, and he doesn''t have to talk to this women together.


    He was happy, so he said: "It''s pretty good."


    Li Shuyuan couldn''t stand him like this anymore, so she picked up a pillow beside her and hit him: "I really can''t stand you anymore, I''ll just wait for you to regret it, you silly son, give up such a good girl."


    After Jiang Luyou was beaten up, he clutched the pillow, and he sat silently on the sofa, taking a moment to walk away.


    ¡­


    When Gu Yuehuan returned home, he was carrying a lot of things in big and small bags. Huo Qingyue opened the door after hearing her coming back, and when he opened it, he saw her coming in with so many things, and asked her: "Why did you buy so many things?" thing?"


    Gu Yuehuan handed the things to him and said: "Aunt Li bought it for me, it''s strange to say, I said I don''t want these, but Auntie is too persistent, she insists on buying them for me, I can''t help it , I can only hold it, I will have to buy her something to return in the future, and I can¡¯t just spend her money.¡±


    Huo Qingyue asked her to carry her things in. After entering, she checked these things and found that all she bought were skirts and the like.


    Huo Qingyue felt that something was wrong, and asked her: "Why did Aunt Li buy you so many of these things? Could it be because she fell in love with you and wanted you to be his daughter-in-law?"


    Gu Yuehuan slapped him very angrily when he heard this: "What are you talking about? Aunt Li said she likes me because she likes her daughter, and that''s how she likes me. I also think this reason is a bit funny, but people think so .¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： Is this a surprise from your husband?

    Chapter 400 Is this a surprise from your husband?


    Huo Qingyue still felt that something was wrong. If he liked it, he really liked it, but didn''t he like it too much? She is completely spoiled as her own daughter.


    Huo Qingyue didn''t know if he was thinking too much, but when he thought about it, he felt something was wrong when he looked at his wife''s face.


    The length really looks alike.


    He said: "From this point of view, you and Aunt Li are really a bit similar."


    Hearing this, Gu Yuehuan touched her face and said, "Does it look like it?"


    Huo Qingyue looked at it again and nodded firmly: "It''s quite similar."


    Gu Yuehuan also laughed when she heard this, and didn''t say anything, probably because people are similar, after all, there are too many people who look alike in this world, and the two of them are inseparable, and it''s impossible for them to be alike where to go.


    After tidying up her things briefly, Gu Yuehuan went in and immediately took a shower.


    After taking a shower, she simply did some skin care for her face.


    While she was applying cream on her face, Huo Qingyue kept staring at her, which made it clear that she had been waiting for her.


    Not to mention, the two of them have been too busy recently, so busy that they really don''t have much married life. The main reason is that Gu Yuehuan has to study and open a shop. She is really tired, so every time she comes back, she just touches the bed sleep.


    Huo Qingyue felt sorry for her, so he didn''t touch her.


    However, they are all newlyweds who have not been married for a long time, and they are still in the sweet period, and Huo Qingyue is still a man in his prime, so I think about this.


    I couldn''t bear it tonight, so I just looked at Gu Yuehuan.


    Gu Yuehuan looked at his covetous look and felt that there must be something wrong, so after finishing it, she went to turn off the lights and walked towards him.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan went to the classroom early the next morning. As soon as she arrived, she saw Su Yiyou who was sitting next to her pulling her over angrily, and told her what happened yesterday. The angrier he got, the more he wanted to hit someone.


    Gu Yuehuan felt that he really couldn''t tell that that person was such a person, and he didn''t look like he would. How could such a gentle person make such actions.


    Su Yiyou felt much better after complaining, and said to Gu Yuehuan: "Look at this disgusting man, he is shameless. You even spoke for this man before, and you are so mad at me! I have already told you He called off the engagement, I really didn''t say that, he was really going to die alone all his life, no one wanted him."


    Gu Yue comforted her with a smile: "Okay, okay, listen to you, it''s the same as what you said, it''s more suitable for him to die alone."


    Su Yiyou was happy when she heard this, put her arms around her waist and said, "I knew you were the best."


    As soon as the words were finished, a classmate walked towards Gu Yuehuan and said to her: "Yuehuan, someone asked me to bring this to you, a good-looking man gave it to you, didn''t you say that you are married?" ? Could it be your husband gave it to you? Your husband is so romantic, and he is so romantic with you after getting married, so envious!"


    Gu Yuehuan was dumbfounded when she heard this. She saw a bouquet of flowers and a gift box handed over by her classmate. The wrapped gift box had to be removed.


    Could it be Huo Qingyue sent it?


    But it¡¯s impossible, if it¡¯s really him who sent it, why didn¡¯t you say it before?


    Didn''t he send her here just now? He didn''t say anything on the way, why surprise her now, so strict?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： Gu Yuehuans suitor sent chocolates and flowers

    Chapter 401 Gu Yuehuan''s suitor sends chocolates and flowers


    She felt that something was wrong, just as she was about to see what it was, Su Yiyou beside her couldn''t wait to open the wrapped gift box for her.


    After opening it, I saw the chocolate inside and said to Gu Yuehuan with envy: "Ah! I really envy you, Yuehuan. Your husband is so good at giving you such expensive chocolates. This brand is very expensive. It''s delicious, I''ve eaten it before! You have to ask someone to buy it abroad, your husband is so caring!"


    Gu Yuehuan was even more baffled when she saw this chocolate. Huo Qingyue was so romantic because he apologized to her last night with a guilty conscience?


    It was quite embarrassing last night. It''s been a long time since Huo Qingyue''s strength was a bit irritating. She had already told him, but she still didn''t change. She was also angry, thinking that he was apologizing for what happened yesterday. Woolen cloth.


    Just at this moment, Su Yiyou saw a card, took it over and opened the card very curiously, and saw the name on it, the corners of her mouth twitched in embarrassment, and said to Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, this is not you Husband bought it for you. This is...Auntie Li¡¯s son, Jiang Luming, is the chocolate bought by the brother of the scoundrel I just scolded for a long time. No, what¡¯s going on with you two? How can I send you flowers and chocolates? It''s so ambiguous, maybe it''s because I liked the meal before? This is a bit scary...He knows you are married, right?"


    Gu Yuehuan was completely stunned when she heard what she said, thinking it was impossible!


    Because she said it, although she didn''t tell Jiang Luming alone, but she told Li Shuyuan, such an important matter, so she didn''t say it, so people misunderstood it?


    Gu Yuehuan felt that this would be really embarrassing, because she was already married, and it was impossible for her to be with him. How could she send her flowers and chocolates, or roses? The chocolates were too ambiguous.


    Gu Yuehuan got goosebumps when she thought about it, and the classmates who saw her husband sent chocolates came over and asked curiously: "Yuehuan, can we eat your chocolate? It looks delicious. .¡±


    Some students even wanted to go over to get them, but Gu Yuehuan stopped them. They got up inside and went out with the things, and she wanted to return them to Jiang Luming. No matter what, this kind of things can''t be taken away. it is good.


    Su Yiyou hurried up together, because she was afraid of accidents.


    Gu Yuehuan left in a particularly hasty manner, and she had to run over if she wanted to follow. After chasing her outside, she happened to see Jiang Luming preparing to go back.


    Gu Yuehuan stopped him: "Jiang Luming."


    Jiang Luming heard his name and turned around to look over. Gu Yuehuan ran over, handed him the things and said, "This is yours, return it to you."


    Jiang Luming looked uncomfortable and embarrassed when he saw her refusal. He had never been so frustrated in chasing girls. Everyone saw him pursuing special happiness. How could anyone return things to him like this?


    He was a little unhappy, and asked her with a smile: "What''s the matter? Why do you give it to me? I''m giving it to you. It''s for you. You don''t have to give it to me. You can take it, or you don''t like roses." And chocolate, if you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll give you another flower next time, if you don¡¯t like chocolate, I¡¯ll give you another imported snack next time, how about it?¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： Jiang Luming and Gu Yuewei met and felt very familiar with each other

    Chapter 402 Jiang Luming and Gu Yuewei meet, they feel very familiar with each other


    Gu Yuehuan felt a little disgusted, frowned and looked at him and said: "No, you misunderstood, I don''t want these things from you, it is very inappropriate for me to accept these things from you, these things should not be given to me, It''s fine if we don''t know each other well, and I''m still married, so it''s even more inappropriate to accept these things from you, so take them back yourself."


    After Gu Yuehuan finished speaking, she didn''t care whether he wanted it or not, she just put the things in his hands, turned around and left with Su Yiyou.


    Jiang Luming looked at Gu Yuehuan''s leaving back and smiled.


    It was really the first time I saw such a difficult woman, but it was because it was difficult that it was so difficult, and he liked it.


    Seeing his frustration, his brother on the side smiled and hooked his shoulders, and asked him: "Young Master Ming, this is the first time you have been so frustrated chasing a girl. Has your taste changed? Didn''t you like me before?" That kind of pure female student? Why do you like other people''s wives now? The woman said she was married just now. You are so immoral. Everyone is married, so you can do it? "


    When Jiang Luming heard this, he looked at him with a meaningful smile and said: "What do you know? This is what you don''t understand. Although she is married, I have no intention of playing with her and actually marrying her, just I like this type, don''t you think that only difficult women are satisfied? I like this type, besides, isn''t she good-looking?"


    "Good-looking is good-looking, but it still looks quite wild, so if you want to play, Ming Shao, you have to be careful, and be careful not to get into trouble."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the first time I''ve come out to play around. There are so many women who have nothing to do, so she can''t be. Besides, it''s her luck that I can see this kind of country woman, okay? She I still don¡¯t cherish it, I don¡¯t know how many people are envious of my family!¡±


    ¡­


    At this moment, Gu Yuewei, who was not far away, walked towards Jiang Luming. Everything that happened just now was seen by her. She felt that something was very wrong, because she saw this man flirting with Gu Yuehuan, so she just I paid attention to it.


    This man, does he like Gu Yuehuan? Judging by his attire, he doesn''t look like a poor person. Why is Gu Yuehuan so popular?


    How can a rich man like her?


    When Gu Yuewei was thinking about it, her heart was sour, she met Jiang Luming face to face, and the two people looked at each other clearly.


    Why does Gu Yuewei feel that this person is somewhat familiar?


    I can¡¯t tell why I¡¯m familiar with him, but I feel weird when I see him.


    Both felt that they were quite familiar with each other, so they stared at each other.


    Jiang Luming was about to leave, but when he saw her looking at him, he stopped.


    He didn''t know this woman, but looking at him with this look made him feel strangely familiar, so the two looked at each other.


    His brother at the side saw his look and asked him jokingly: "No way, Young Master Jiang, after you finished watching this girl, you are interested in another girl. The first one hasn''t been settled yet, so what else?" Interested in this."


    Jiang Luming gave him a fist when he heard this, "What are you talking about, I don''t think this person is interested, I feel that this woman is quite familiar, I don''t know where I saw her eyes or something last time, but I It just feels familiar."


    Although this woman is also good-looking, Jiang Luming is not attracted to women who don''t like this kind of feeling. He just doesn''t know why he has such a familiar feeling. He must have never seen this woman before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： The milk tea shop does not have a business license

    Chapter 403 The milk tea shop does not have a business license


    Gu Yuewei felt the same as Jiang Luming just now, she just felt very familiar, but she still had her own clues, she felt that she definitely didn''t know this rich young master, but she still felt very familiar for some reason.


    She didn''t think about it later, so she went back.


    When Jiang Luming went back, his brother handed him a pack of medicine powder or something like that, and said to him, "Young Master Ming, do you need this thing?"


    Jiang Luming has always played with them, so when he saw this thing being handed over, he knew what it was, and it was just for women.


    He pushed it over unnecessarily: "No, I don''t need it now."


    The man smiled and continued to say to him: "You need it, why don''t you need it? Ming Shao, didn''t you say that the woman in the morning was very difficult to deal with? Then you need this thing, otherwise how can you do it? Anyway, don''t care Whether a woman is willing or not, as long as she has this thing, she will definitely be willing, so do you want it?"


    Jiang Luming didn''t need it at first, but after hearing what he said, he felt that he could really use it. Who made Gu Yuehuan pretend to be so lofty, why did she have a husband?


    As long as she has this medicine, no matter whether she has a husband or not, she can do it.


    So I took his things over, moved my thoughts, nodded to him and said: "Thank you, I will give you the money later, don''t tell anyone about this kind of thing, if my parents find out, I will die deal."


    The man also understood that it was just sold to him for money: "Don''t worry, I won''t tell you, I know it, and it''s not the first time, so you can trust me."


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Gu Yuehuan was talking and laughing with Su Yiyou and chatting, walking into the milk tea shop to open the door.


    Recently, the business of the milk tea shop is really booming. The shop has not opened yet, and there are already many customers who can''t wait for them to open the shop at the door. Seeing so many customers, the two hurried in to open the shop.


    Su Yiyou also likes this milk tea shop more and more, she likes the feeling of making money by herself.


    Gu Yuehuan started making milk tea after entering. There are so many people queuing up here, so they have to make more.


    After she finished, she was going to open for business, but at this moment, a person in uniform came over, went into Gu Yuehuan''s milk tea shop, looked at their things, and asked Gu Yuehuan: "Who is the boss here? ?¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was a little worried when she saw a few people in uniforms coming in. These people are still police officers. If something happens here, it will definitely not work, because they are not familiar with the place.


    She nodded in fear, and said to them: "I am, what do you want from me?"


    Those people glanced at her shop and said, "Do you have a business license here?"


    Gu Yuehuan said: "Yes, but it has not yet been issued. The business license has already been applied for, but it will take a while before it can be given to me."


    When those people heard this, they said to her directly and clearly: "That''s right, if you are the boss, follow us back. You don''t have a business license here, but you have opened a shop, so you just have to go back to the shop." No, this is against the regulations, you have to go back with us."


    Su Yiyou was also worried when she heard this, and felt that something was wrong. She went over and said, "No, why do you say that? It''s not that we don''t apply for a business license, it''s that we haven''t got it down. We have already applied for it. You can check it out." Ah! It will take a long time to handle this, half a month, we can¡¯t wait for half a month, so let¡¯s open the store first, and it will be the same when we have a business license.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： Gu Yuehuan was caught in an accident at the store

    Chapter 404 Gu Yuehuan was caught in an accident at a shop


    "We have already asked a lot of people in this area. Many of you are like this. This is okay, so we are like this. You can''t be so double-standard, just target us. If you really want to be arrested If you check, you should check everyone, if you only target us, it won¡¯t work.¡±


    Those people were upset by Su Yiyou''s contradictory words, and the leader held a stick and said to her: "After all investigations, only your shop has no business license, and your shop was received by us. I just came here to report. Everyone can see that you don¡¯t have a business license here. I¡¯m afraid that the sanitation here is not up to standard, and you will eat up your stomach. Such a big health hazard, so it must be dealt with first. You don¡¯t have to quibble. Alright, just follow me."


    This became more and more serious, and the customers queuing outside felt terrible when they heard this.


    Why is this a place without a business license?


    Gu Yuehuan was also uncomfortable hearing such a noisy sound outside.


    It''s not that she deliberately didn''t get a business license in advance, it''s because it''s very difficult to get it done, and it takes a long time. Before, it took a month to get it done, but now it''s only been half a month, so it still takes half a month. She is just afraid of time. It''s too late, and you''ll lose a lot of money if you open the shop again at that time.


    At that time, I had asked many shops around, and everyone was like this, not just their own shop, but everyone said that it would be no problem to open a shop directly and wait for the business license to be issued.


    When they asked, they went to investigate at that time and found that no one really had a business license, that is, everyone was like this, and it was impossible for someone to report it. After all, if someone did report it, there would be a lot of doubts.


    Gu Yuehuan later thought that this was not such a troublesome time in the later era, and the control should not be very strict in this era.


    So they felt relieved and opened a store like this, but now they say that they can''t do it without a business license.


    The two of them do not have a business license now, so they are in a state of indisputability. They have no choice but to close the shop and follow them.


    What Gu Yuehuan is most afraid of is the word-of-mouth problem. Now that she follows the police on the spot, she must be ashamed in front of the guests.


    Guests may think that they were also taken away by the police because they did not have a business license. They may feel that there is a safety hazard or something, and they will not come again in the future. So no matter what bad results are really bad for them, it is bad for them.


    Su Yiyou has never experienced this kind of thing. She originally thought that opening a store is opening a store. Who knew that opening a store would cause trouble to the Public Security Bureau. After entering the Public Security Bureau, she was very scared, because she had no choice, the only way. , I can only ask my family for help.


    On the way Su Yiyou left, she said to Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, you don''t have to worry about this matter, it''s definitely fine. When I get there, I''ll call my parents and ask them to help me. We''re sure there''s nothing wrong , everyone doesn¡¯t have a business license, and we don¡¯t have a business license, so it¡¯s absolutely impossible for us to suffer. There must be a way, so don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan felt that if the investigation was really due to this issue, then it would be fine, but if someone behind was fueling the flames, or someone behind was launching something, such as coercion and lure, then there was really no other way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： Who allowed you to meet this kind of friend?

    Chapter 405 Who allowed you to meet this kind of friend?


    She was afraid that Su Yiyou would think too much, so she didn''t say what was in her heart, and the two followed obediently to the public security office and sat there. His tone and attitude towards them were not bad, so she quietly asked them to sit down , questioned whether they did not have a business license.


    I went to check and found that there was indeed an application, but I opened the store without a business license.


    So they still violated the regulations and did not have a business license.


    Just doing it wrong.


    Later, when the police questioned them, they asked who was the boss of the two of them. Gu Yuehuan said frankly: "I am, I am the owner of the milk tea shop, and he is a shareholder of the partnership, so if you have anything to do, just let me take care of it. I It¡¯s the boss, I¡¯m fully responsible for what really happens.¡±


    Su Yiyou was furious when she heard this, she was really stupid and took all the responsibility by herself, so she was very angry and said to the police: "No, brother police, don''t listen to her, this milk tea shop is Mine, I have invested a lot of money, and I have the most shares in this milk tea shop. So if this milk tea shop is calculated in this way, it is really my shop, so you can settle accounts with me if you have anything to do. "


    Gu Yuehuan just didn''t want to drag her into the water, after all, she was a rich lady, if something happened, her family would definitely be implicated, and this milk tea shop was going to be opened by her, and it would be special if she dragged her into the water disturbed.


    "No, Brother Public Security, you can go to see our business license. It clearly states that I am the boss, so I will take care of anything. Leave her alone. She is just a partner, so what''s the matter?" It has nothing to do with her."


    Su Yiyou is going to be **** off by her. If she is implicated, no matter what happens, the family will not save her. She takes this matter to herself, maybe the result will be better, but she just won''t listen .


    Su Yiyou''s family was very frightened when they heard that she had been taken to the Public Security Bureau, and hurried over to take her back. As soon as they came to the Public Security Bureau, they saw the two of them here.


    Su Yiyou''s family didn''t know Gu Yuehuan, and they didn''t want to know her, so there was nothing they should do to save her, so Su Yiyou''s mother finally dragged her out, so she had to be dragged out.


    She is still easy to solve, because she is not the boss at all, but just a partner who spends money, so it is still very easy to take away. But Gu Yuehuan was not.


    She is the owner of this store and does not have a business license, so it is normal for her to be taken away.


    When Su Yiyou was pulled away, she looked at her mother for help and said, "Mom, how can you only bring me out of my friend, you didn''t bring out my friend, my friend is also inside, always You can''t let him go to jail and bring you and my friend out."


    Her mother smacked her arm very angrily, and glanced at Gu Yuehuan who was behind her, with contempt in her eyes, she didn''t like Gu Yuehuan very much, "You **** girl, I didn''t even ask you to settle accounts, and you still asked me to kill her?" Bring it out, I can bring you out, it¡¯s already very good, you dare to open a store without a business license, you are crazy, who allows you to meet this kind of friend?"


    "I didn''t tell you to make friends. You have to look at people with your eyes. This person is clearly trying to kill you. He is not a friend who is sincere to you. He just wants to hurt you. You are not allowed to play with her in the future." I haven''t cared about you for a while, who knows that you are so crazy and open a shop with these dirty people, I will tell you why you spend so much money recently, and I will deduct your pocket money in the future."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： If you want to save your wife, you have to go home and inherit the family business

    Chapter 406 If you want to save your wife, you have to go home and inherit the family business


    Su Yiyou originally thought that her mother could save the two of them when she came, but when she heard her mother''s words, she stomped her feet angrily, "Mom! Why are you talking so politely? You hurt people by saying these words. And what happened to my friend, how good my friend is, I am very upset when you say these words. My friend is a good person, and he voluntarily opened the store at this time. I am an investment, and we have also made money. I just don¡¯t know which pink eye disease, for sure I saw that we made money, so I reported it on purpose. Everyone does this, can''t you save me? Then you can save my friend too."


    "You **** girl dare to talk back, hurry back to me, if you talk to me again, you will be locked at home, you don''t even go to school, let you go to school, you just learn what you have learned!"


    Su Yiyou couldn''t do anything even if she got angry again. Following her mother''s voice, the two of them left here.


    Gu Yuehuan was not very happy when she heard Aunt Su''s voice, and she was not a dirty person. Who would be happy when people said that?


    But there is nothing good about Su Yiyou, she is afraid that something will happen to her if she is also implicated by herself.


    Gu Yuehuan asked the policeman what was the result of opening a store like him unintentionally. The policeman told him that his current business is better and more profitable, and everyone knows it, so this kind of thing is still relatively serious. A fine, and three months in prison, which is the lightest punishment.


    It would be better if it was just a fine, but she would be blinded instantly after three months in prison, because she is still a college student, and if she goes to prison, she will have a criminal record.


    What will the school do if it finds out? Which school would want its students to have such a record.


    She must feel ashamed, she is afraid that it will affect her studies.


    Moreover, if she goes to jail, it will definitely affect Huo Qingyue''s work.


    Now it''s like entering a dead end, there is no way out.


    She was helpless. At such a critical time, she didn''t know who to turn to for help.


    ¡­


    Huo Qingyue was planning to go back when he got off work. His wife''s birthday will be in a few days. He plans to go to the gold store to see if there is any good video for her. This is the first time to celebrate her birthday with her, so it must be grand Some are going to buy a cake or something. This area is relatively developed, and cakes like this are easy to find.


    When he was about to go out, someone specially came to tell him that his wife had been arrested and taken to the Public Security Bureau.


    The reason why he was arrested in the Public Security Bureau was because he operated without a license, and dared to open a store without a business license, so he was in a hurry. When he was about to go to the Public Security Bureau, his grandma¡¯s car stopped at the door.


    The old lady was satisfied when she saw his expression when she came out, opened the car door, and called him in: "Qingyue, go to the Public Security Bureau to find your wife in a hurry, I know what''s going on, so I''ll tell you in the car if you come in. .¡±


    When Huo Qingyue heard this, he looked at the old lady, hesitated for a while, and then walked in. After entering, the old lady said to him: "Do you remember what I told you before, your second uncle works there, can you?" Letting it out is also a matter of your second uncle''s words."


    "Besides, your third aunt works in the relevant department to issue a business license to Gu Yuehuan. It is a matter of minutes. If you ask, I will definitely ask them to help, and you don''t have to worry about it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： Huo Qingyue went back to be the young master

    Chapter 407 Huo Qingyue Goes Back to Be the Young Master


    Huo Qingyue was worried at first, but when he heard grandma''s words, he understood immediately, and laughed: "So grandma, you are playing tricks behind your back again, can''t you let me go? Why did my wife offend you?" You, you have to kill everything like this, you clearly know that opening a milk tea shop is her dream, and you still do it like this."


    The old lady sneered, and her tone was sharp: "If it weren''t for you, would I have done such a terrible thing? If you don''t come back with me, I can only say these ways to make you come back with me. I don''t mean to say anything I want you to be with Yin''er, so I will exchange conditions with you now. I can get that woman out, but you have to go home and continue to be your young master. If you agree, I will How about going to get people out?"


    The old lady actually thought about it for the past few days. If they were separated directly, it might make him even more angry, so it would not be good for two people to tear their faces apart, so the plan of delay is to let him come back first.


    If the two of them came back together, she wouldn''t believe it. Living under the same roof, she still had no way to threaten that woman, and she couldn''t make that woman initiate a divorce on her own initiative.


    Women embarrass women''s skills, a bunch.


    Huo Qingyue looked at her very angry when he heard what grandma said. Although he was angry, he also looked at her helplessly.


    Grandma did it on purpose, knowing that he doesn''t have any name now, so he has no way to get Gu Yuehuan out.


    Seeing that he didn''t react at all, grandma continued to provoke him and said, "Qingyue, it''s not that grandma treats you like this on purpose, it''s because you know what''s going on now, and you have no way to protect your woman, because you are not strong enough, You have no way to protect her. You are just a small civil servant now, whether it is the young master of our Huo family, or the reputation of our Huo family, you can scare people. This is the importance of power status, do you know? "


    "Isn''t grandma threatening you two to separate and let you be with other women, and now she just wants you to come back, so you don''t want to? Your father is getting old, and sooner or later this family will If you don¡¯t inherit it, why not give it to your useless brother? Grandma and your father have high expectations for you, and they want you to come back. If you like that woman, you will like it. That woman is with her, grandma won''t stop you."


    "I just need you to come back, that''s all, isn''t that okay? Grandma is already old, do you want to see grandma kneeling down and begging you?"


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan originally thought that she had to stay in prison for a while. She wanted to find Huo Qingyue, but she was afraid of causing trouble to him. Because he was a civil servant, she was afraid of affecting his future.


    She thought about it for a long time, and she thought about going to Li Shuyuan with the cheek to ask her to get herself out.


    She felt that if the Jiang family had the ability, they could help her. If she came out, she would owe Li Shuyuan a favor. Although she knew it was shameless, it was better than going to jail.


    When she was about to think this way, the police said that she could be allowed to leave. Someone got her out, and if she was asked to open a store, she just waited for the business license to come out and continue to open the store.


    Gu Yuehuan felt strange, who could get her out so quickly?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： Have you been wronged?

    Chapter 408 Have you been wronged?


    She didn''t have to stay here any longer, so she went out, and when she went out, she saw Huo Qingyue at the door.


    Huo Qingyue was at the door, Gu Yuehuan knew what was going on when he appeared.


    He must have gotten her out.


    Gu Yuehuan is not a fool, she knows that Huo Qingyue''s ability is not enough to get her out, so he must have used the family''s ability to get her out.


    Originally, the relationship between their family members was quite stiff, but now it seems that they have already reconciled.


    So she went over and walked towards him. Huo Qingyue looked at her very calmly, seeing her such a negative look, reached out and touched her head, and asked her, "Are you wronged?"


    Gu Yuehuan shook her head, she was fine, but seeing Huo Qingyue''s appearance, he would definitely be very unhappy.


    So she went over and pulled his clothes, hugged him and asked, "I don''t have any grievances. It''s you who are the only ones who are wronged. Did you find your family members? I''m sorry, but I know that you have a bad relationship with your family members." Okay, but this kind of thing still happened to make you get me out, did you agree to the family members? "


    Gu Yuehuan thought about it for a long time in the Public Security Bureau to know why she behaved like this. Everyone is in the same business, and only she had an accident, so there must be someone behind the scenes.


    She has never offended anyone, so only grandma Huo''s family wanted to threaten the two of them to break up and divorce. He was able to get her out, probably because he agreed to grandma.


    Huo Qingyue didn''t intend to hide it, so he told Gu Yuehuan what happened today on the way back.


    Gu Yuehuan also understood that the condition of the agreement was that he would go back and inherit the family property.


    So when he goes back now, he just needs to pack up his things and go back. He definitely wants to take Gu Yuehuan back, but he doesn''t know if he is willing or not, but Gu Yuehuan is willing, because she is already married to him, so she must go back with him of.


    Now the two of them went back to pack their luggage. When Gu Yuehuan was packing her things, Huo Qingyue sat next to her and asked her, "Are you sure you want to go back with me?"


    Gu Yuehuan heard this and rubbed his face and said: "Then why not? Didn''t you promise grandma? If we don''t go back, can we still elope?"


    This made Huo Qingyue laugh, buried her in her stomach, and said coquettishly: "Yes, we can find a place where no one knows us and elope. How about hiding there?"


    Gu Yuehuan was amused when he heard this, pinched his face and said: "Forget it, go back, anyway, you have already promised grandma, besides, there is nothing wrong with going back, you will be the young master when you go back, I It¡¯s just the eldest young mistress, it¡¯s really good to think so, I originally thought that I could get rich without hard work, how wonderful.¡±


    Huo Qingyue was originally worried that she would not want to, but now seeing that she was willing, naturally there was nothing to worry about, the two of them packed their things and went back.


    Because grandma is afraid that the two of them will change their minds, she has arranged for the driver to wait downstairs to pick them up.


    So they packed up their things and went down, Huo Qingyue took her by the hand.


    When the two went down, they saw the driver follow them back.


    After they went up, they were taken back after a short drive. Gu Yuehuan had been here before, but she hadn''t seen it inside. Now she followed her in and went inside. She was a little surprised to see such a big home.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： Young lady, the old lady calls you over

    Chapter 409 Young Madam, Old Madam Calls You Over


    Although she knew that he was a rich man before, it was the first time she saw such a big house, so she was a little surprised.


    This is really too big, no wonder grandma dislikes her so much, she is really so inferior, not to mention inferior, just not at all.


    He didn''t go to Huo Jianjin''s house, he came back to grandma''s place.


    Compared to the other side, I still feel safer when I come back to grandma.


    Because there are aunts and that woman''s son over there, I was afraid that the two of them would mess something up, so I went straight back to grandma.


    Grandma''s house is an old house, which is bigger than the new house. It''s very boring for grandma to live alone, so I just want someone to accompany me. It''s good when they come back, and they all live here , it will be much easier for her to deal with Gu Yuehuan.


    So she''s here waiting for them now, watching at the door and seeing them come in.


    Grandma directly ignored Gu Yuehuan, took Huo Qingyue''s things, directly ignored Gu Yuehuan, and brought the person in. When she went in, she kept talking to Huo Qingyue, ignoring Gu Yuehuan.


    Seeing that she didn''t come in, Huo Qingyue stopped, led her in, and the two went in together.


    Grandma was a little unhappy seeing the picture of the two of them holding hands, and looked at Gu Yuehuan with sharp eyes, but looked at her with a pretended smile, but her eyes were murderous.


    Grandma took them in, and after she went in, she had sorted out Huo Qingyue''s previous room, so now she took them in and said to them: "The room is here, and it''s still in Qingyue''s room, so if you have any questions, just contact me." said the steward, "


    Gu Yuehuan has been staring at the situation inside since she came in just now. The outside looks very big, but she didn''t expect that the inside is even bigger, and the bed is still very comfortable.


    Gu Yuehuan had never been to a luxurious place before, it was quite strange to come in and see it, and she felt excited after staring at it all the time. After sitting on the bed, she said to Huo Qingyue, "This bed is so soft and comfortable."


    Huo Qingyue put his arms around her waist, pressed her on the bed, and said, "Try it this way, it might be more comfortable."


    Gu Yuehuan saw his indecent appearance, pushed his hand away and said, "Don''t make trouble, grandma is here, it''s not good to be heard."


    Gu Yuehuan felt quite comfortable lying down like this, and it was very exciting. She made it on the bed by herself, and it turned out that the life of the rich is the life of the rich, and it is different from ordinary people.


    The bed is still very soft, it''s difficult for him, it was really difficult for him to squeeze such a hard bed with her in such a small rental room before.


    So Gu Yuehuan looked at him with some distress and said: "You used to sleep on such a good bed before, and now you sleep on a hard bed with me, isn''t it uncomfortable, after all, you used to be a pampered young master."


    Huo Qingyue lifted the quilt, and just wanted to divert her attention. When she covered the quilt, someone knocked on the door outside and called them: "Young master, young mistress, the old lady wants to find the young lady, so let the young lady Madame is going there, the old madam is anxious, so the young madam hastened to lie down."


    Gu Yuehuan was frightened when she heard this, and quickly pushed Huo Qingyue away. The old lady was already very unhappy that she was here, so she hurried over. When she left, she grabbed Huo Qingyue''s face and kissed him. The face said: "Let''s talk about it later, I will go to grandma now, so that grandma won''t be unhappy."


    Huo Qingyue was still thinking about something, but he immediately lost his mood after being disturbed by her.


    He grabbed the hand of Gu Yuehuan who was about to leave, and said to her: "If grandma bullies you, you can just call out and call my name, and I will go to find you immediately."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： Im afraid that my favor will be robbed by Gu Yuehuan

    Chapter 410 Afraid of being robbed of his favor by Gu Yuehuan


    Jiang Yin''er hasn''t gone to see Li Shuyuan for a long time. According to the past, this frequency is absolutely not acceptable, because she has to find someone to curry favor with Li Shuyuan. Today is just free, so I went directly to Jiang''s house to find Li Shuyuan, and coaxed her. Her aunt.


    Now that I¡¯m here, I just saw Li Shuyuan coming back. When Li Shuyuan came back, she came in carrying some things in her hands. When she saw her coming, she greeted her in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect her to come now.


    Jiang Yin''er watched her come in with big and small bags, went over to pick things up very curiously and said, "Auntie, did you buy something for me? There are so many things, are they all for me?"


    She snatched it right away. After snatching it, she opened it and turned out a white skirt. This skirt is really beautiful. She was very happy to see it, so she put down the things and gestured the skirt to her body , very happily said to Li Shuyuan: "Thank you, Auntie, I really like this dress, it looks so good! Auntie''s taste is really good."


    Seeing her so happy, Li Shuyuan took the dress back in embarrassment, and said to her embarrassingly: "Yin''er, this dress is not for you, I bought it for Yue Huan. This skirt is very beautiful and suitable for Yue Huan, so I bought it for her, but I didn''t think of you, my aunt knew it was wrong, next time I go shopping, I will make it up for you."


    Jiang Yin''er originally thought it was for herself, so she was happy for a long time, but she didn''t expect that she was being sentimental. She was really embarrassed, and said with an embarrassed smile: "Gu Yuehuan? Auntie, you have a really good relationship with this woman, no? Thinking of buying it for her without any relationship, are so many things bought for her? Then she is really lucky to be liked by you, aunt."


    Li Shuyuan is so happy now, so she doesn''t take her words to heart, and she can''t hear the tone of her pointing at Sang Huai, and she is very happy to say: "Yeah, I really like this girl, I can''t help it." I bought so many things for her, but not all of them belong to her, some are for Yiyou."


    "Lu You accidentally offended someone before, so now I have to apologize to him, and I don''t know what to give, so I will give this. I hope the little girl doesn''t mind your cousin''s mouth. .¡±


    Jiang Yin''er can now see that there is really nothing for her with such a large pile of things, because Li Shuyuan doesn''t have her in her heart now, and there are only these two women left, which makes it too difficult for her to accept this gap .


    Before there were no these two women, Li Shuyuan doted on her alone, but now, she is completely robbed of the limelight, so she is very unhappy in her heart, feeling that she has been left out.


    So now it is a very serious psychological imbalance, and I don''t know what ability this woman has to make Li Shuyuan like her so much, no matter what, it is not her own.


    It¡¯s not something that can be done with one¡¯s own birth, if people who don¡¯t know about it would think it was some kind of ecstasy drug.


    She was still very uneasy.


    I''m afraid that this person will steal my favor.


    Seeing Li Shuyuan''s happy face, she remembered the hatred in her heart. When she left, she returned to the car and grabbed the steering wheel angrily, which made her feel much more comfortable.


    She hit her once but it was not enough to vent her anger. After driving away from Jiang''s house, she dared to take out her cigarette after a long distance. She has always smoked this kind of women''s cigarette. She took out the lighter and lit it. After that, I felt a little more at ease.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： Gu Yuehuan was only treated as a servant in the Huo family

    Chapter 411 Gu Yuehuan was only treated as a servant in the Huo family


    When she was in college, she learned to smoke with the people in the dormitory, but she didn''t dare to be known by her family, because they were all serious and honest people. The girl''s family, she dared not say it.


    So smoking is done in private. She is still somewhat addicted to smoking, especially when she has troubles, so over time, the obsession with smoking has become high. Like now, she needs to smoke to relieve boredom.


    She spat out a circle of fog, looked at herself in the mirror, she had a very curious thought, what would happen if they knew that Gu Yuehuan smoked?


    Although Li Shuyuan likes Gu Yuehuan, she just likes it pleasing to the eye. She dislikes girls who smoke the most. She thinks girls who smoke are particularly restless, but they are not serious girls.


    So if she knew that Gu Yuehuan was smoking, she would probably be kicked out in disgust.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan went upstairs to look for grandma. The place here is relatively big, so it took a long time to find grandma.


    But probably because grandma is so scary, Gu Yuehuan was a little scared when she went up.


    After going upstairs, grandma was drinking tea inside, and saw him come in and glance at her, and then at the housekeeper beside her.


    The housekeeper also looked like a strict woman, and handed her a notebook and said, "Young Madam, take a look. If there is no problem, we will follow this in the future."


    Gu Yuehuan heard this and looked at the content of this book, and saw this book was funny, we have been in what age, how come there are such family rules like three obediences and four virtues?


    She didn''t want to, so she went back and said, "Grandma, this kind of family rules of three obediences and four virtues was set by you, grandma. In what age do women still obey this kind of rule?"


    Grandma''s purpose is just like this, to make her say these words uncontrollably.


    So grandma calmed down, and warned her with intimate eyes: "If you don''t want to, you can leave this house, and you are not allowed to stay in this house. If you want to stay here and be the young mistress of a rich family, you will be better than others." If you want to live a good life, you must follow the family rules I have drawn up, otherwise, you will get out. What''s the matter, didn''t you say that you like my grandson, you are not willing to do these things, do you like him, or do you like him? Is his money for you to come here to enjoy the happiness?"


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    Hearing these words from grandma, she felt speechless, but grandma just made it clear that she didn''t like her, so she didn''t like anything she did.


    She read through the family rules of the three obediences and four virtues, glanced at them, and couldn''t help complaining: "Grandma, your house rules are deliberately making things difficult for me. You asked me to get up early in the morning to make breakfast. This is no problem. Why? I want to wash the clothes of the whole family and there are so many people, and there are servants, if I wash the clothes of the whole family, what is the point of the existence of servants?"


    Grandma took a sip of tea calmly when she heard this and said, "Do you think it''s so easy to be a young mistress? Especially when our daughter-in-law has to be Xianliang Shude to do these things, will you be wronged? Wash the whole family What''s wrong with your clothes?"


    "A servant has what a servant does, and you also have what you do. Besides, what is your identity? Don''t you know? What is the difference between your identity and a servant''s, and it''s almost the same."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： tough gu yuehuan

    Chapter 412 The Stubborn Gu Yuehuan


    "You have to correct your status, don''t think that if you marry into a wealthy family, you will really fly on a branch and become a phoenix. The destiny of a servant is to be a servant. It is impossible to become a phoenix just because you fly on a branch. It''s noble."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she was so angry that she closed the family rules and returned them directly, "Grandma, no matter what kind of person I am in your eyes, I don''t care about it at all, but I''m not giving it to you for free. I work in your family. I married into your family, not sold myself to your family. If you want me to work, just give me the wages I should have, and I will work naturally."


    "Otherwise, I can''t do it even if you force me, and I don''t need to do these jobs to please you. That''s it. I don''t think grandma has anything to do, so I''ll go back first."


    The old lady thought that she could intimidate her, but she was not afraid at all, and she still contradicted her like this. After putting down the things, she turned around and walked away. The old lady was speechless in anger.


    The butler on the side hurried up and patted her on the back to comfort her: "Madam, this woman does seem to be quite capable, she doesn''t seem to be so easy to deal with."


    The old lady also patted her chest depressedly, and said, "I don''t believe that this woman can''t be cured anymore."


    Gu Yue went back angrily, but she had too many grievances in her previous life like this, so it is impossible to live through these grievances again in this life. She will treat whoever is good to her.


    A person with deep-rooted class concepts like grandma can''t be nice to her no matter what, and she doesn''t need to coax grandma.


    After going back, she called Su Yiyou, because she was afraid that she would worry about herself, so she went downstairs and called her, and she was relieved when she heard that she was fine.


    After finishing her work, Gu Yuehuan went back and went upstairs to wash clothes for Huo Qingyue and herself.


    Although there is a servant at home, she doesn''t like the servant to wash the clothes of the two of them.


    Because she has always washed their couple''s clothes, she is used to it. Now after taking a shower, she just packs up their clothes and hangs them to dry.


    After it was finished, a servant came up, and a servant knocked on her door and said to her: "Young lady, the old lady asked me to tell you, remember to get up early tomorrow to make breakfast for the family, your old lady said she wanted to try Take a look at your cooking and see if it tastes good, how can you say that you are the young wife of this family, so you still have to show off your cooking skills on the first day when you come in, understand?"


    Although Gu Yuehuan knew that it was absolutely impossible for her grandma to make things so simple, she probably wanted to make things difficult for her just by asking her to make breakfast.


    But after thinking about it, it¡¯s the young lady of this family. It¡¯s emotional and reasonable, and it¡¯s unreasonable not to do something like breakfast, and it will attract criticism, so I agreed.


    Now she is lying on the bed after putting on her face skin care. She feels that the bed is really soft and comfortable. She is really born to work hard, so she is not used to sleeping in such a comfortable bed.


    She used to sleep on a hard board bed. Where did she get this kind of treatment? She slept on such a soft bed. This boat is soft and comfortable, but it¡¯s just too comfortable, so she can¡¯t fall asleep even after tossing and turning.


    Huo Qingyue went to the toilet and came out. Seeing her tossing and turning on the bed as if unable to sleep, he went straight to the bed, and then rolled over and put her on his waist, lying on it.


    When he suddenly turned over, she was startled, because just pressing her down like this, the distance between the two of them was very close, and I don''t know why he suddenly startled her so much.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： You two dont know how to be restrained.

    Chapter 413 You two don¡¯t know how to be more restrained


    Although Gu Yuehuan has been married to him for a long time, it is said that the sweet honeymoon period of the newly married has passed.


    But seeing his magnified handsome face now, I''m still a little shy.


    His face is so pretty, so when he saw his face, he blushed, especially when he was hugged so intimately.


    Gu Yuehuan''s current posture is completely lying on his body, quite embarrassed, her ears are red, "What are you doing, you surprised me, why did you suddenly pick me up?"


    Huo Qingyue hugged her, walked on her body restlessly and said, "I think you couldn''t fall asleep because of tossing and turning, so you lay on me. I guess the bed is too soft and you''re not used to it, so you slept on my bed." It''s so comfortable on my body."


    Gu Yuehuan laughed when she heard what he said, and she didn''t know why she thought so, she fell asleep on his body.


    Not to mention that his body is quite warm, and, with his unique smell, it is indeed quite comfortable to lie on his body, and there is a sense of security and solidity.


    Gu Yuehuan was going to fall asleep at first, because he was too comfortable, but how could Huo Qingyue let him go so easily, it was just a bait.


    Let her lie on top of him, and in the next second the quilt is lifted, covering the two of them, turning over and pressing her down.


    Gu Yuehuan was taken aback by his action. After screaming, Huo Qingyue covered the quilt and said, "Since you can''t sleep, my husband will continue with the exercise just now."


    ¡­


    The old lady let the butler give him a massage downstairs, and she was a little dissatisfied when she heard the sudden noise upstairs. After all, this is not a new building, but an old-fashioned alley room.


    So what happened upstairs, although the people below didn''t hear it clearly, but they also heard a lot vaguely, and heard this cry or something.


    As soon as I heard it, I knew what happened above. After all, it was a young couple. Besides that, what else happened?


    When she heard the rumbling sound upstairs, she rolled her eyes annoyedly and said to the butler, "Gu Yuehuan is just messing around to protest against me. I just said that about her today, but now she is just like Qingyue. , isn''t this a clear reminder to me how good the relationship between the two of them is, and they don''t understand her husband at all."


    "Qing Yue has to get up early the next morning to go to work in the company, can he be tossed like this? I''m really afraid that something will happen to this young couple if they don''t control themselves at all, then I really have nothing to do with this woman .¡±


    "I''m really convinced by this woman. She''s young and has a lot of scheming. She plays tricks on me all day long!"


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan woke up early in the morning, without any alarm clock, relying entirely on her own biological clock, because she had to go to school, so she usually woke up before seven o''clock, but now because of fear, she didn''t sleep much all night.


    So I got up early in the morning and went to the kitchen to make breakfast for them. There were not many people at home.


    The servants¡¯ food is different from that of the master, so the servants¡¯ meals are taken care of by themselves, and they don¡¯t need to take care of the servants¡¯ meals.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know what to make for the old lady, but the old lady was used to a good life, so she must not be used to simple food, so she didn''t dare to make things too simple.


    Whatever ingredients are in the kitchen, make good ingredients for the old lady.


    But because of the early morning, you can''t eat too much greasy food. The old lady is also old, and you can''t touch greasy food, so she simply made porridge.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： Grandma is angry, you made these breakfasts to pass the call

    Chapter 414 Grandma is angry, are you making these breakfasts to kill beggars?


    Although she has never lived here, there were a few locals staying in the rental house before, and she asked about the tastes of these locals, thinking that there must be nothing wrong with making them according to their local tastes, so she did it. A large table of soy milk, deep-fried fried dough sticks, made some meat buns.


    I also made some dumplings, some pasta, and a large table of meals.


    She could even smell the fragrance. Seeing that the time was up, the old lady came down from the stairs and saw her arranging things.


    The butler helped the old lady to the dining table and sat down. Huo Qingyue hadn''t come down yet.


    After the old lady sat down, she looked at the large table of food and glared at Gu Yuehuan and said, "You only cook these meals, have you figured out your identity now? You poor people are poor people, and we don''t have the appetite to eat the food you eat Just do this, are you sending beggars? Beggars don¡¯t even eat these. Did you pay for it? Just eat these, are you going to starve to death, an old woman, or abuse me, an old woman?¡±


    Although Gu Yuehuan already knew that grandma was trying to trick him on purpose, she would definitely say something, but she still felt uncomfortable when she heard these words, but without any refutation, she went into her ear and out of her right eye, and wrote it down, laughing Looking at grandma, she said: "If grandma doesn''t like the food I cook, I won''t cook it in the future, so as not to be in that grandma''s mouth when I''m a low-class person, so grandma can tell the servant to cook whatever she wants to eat." , I eat these meals by myself.¡±


    "But grandma, I''m also very curious now, what kind of breakfast do you gentlemen eat, and eating shark''s fin and bird''s nest early in the morning is something that hurts your stomach?"


    The old lady ignored her tone and said: "Why do you care so much, you also like to eat these green vegetables and white porridge, you can eat it yourself, don''t drag me. I am not like you poor people, I can spend everything. But I can''t Blame you, after all, your vision is so small, how much can you think of."


    Huo Qingyue came down at this moment. The old lady''s face was still wrinkled and smelly.


    When she saw her grandson coming down, she immediately changed her expression, and her face changed in a second, and her face became kind. She looked at Huo Qingyue with a kind face and said, "Qingyue got up and made breakfast, hurry up Eat, after eating, go to your dad to report to the company, and learn some of these ways of managing the business from your dad."


    Huo Qingyue just sat down and took Gu Yuehuan''s hand. After the two of them sat down together, he picked up the chopsticks and started to eat the breakfast on the table, but was stopped by his grandma.


    Grandma said to Huo Qingyue: "Hey, don''t eat these, these meals are not delicious, and you are a big man who eats these early in the morning. How can you be full? A man has to eat something to keep you full. These things are not good. suits you."


    After the grandma finished speaking, she gave the butler a look and asked the butler to bring out some things. The butler brought out several large pastries, red, green, red, and yellow.


    Grandma said to Huo Qingyue: "Qingyue, you will definitely be full after eating these pastries. These pastries are both soft and hard. Grandma ate a few that were very delicious yesterday, so I specially brought them for you today. It is already hot, and the taste has not changed. Grandma ate a few just now, and it is really delicious."


    "By the way, these are all made by Yin''er. Yin''er really can''t be said to be too good. It''s no wonder why grandma likes her so much. It makes sense. She has a good family background, she is good-looking, and her craftsmanship is so good. I really can¡¯t fault it at all, and I have a very good personality. This is so delicious. Try it quickly.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： After eating the breakfast made by Gu Yuehuan, the really fragrant Grandma Huo

    Chapter 415 I ate breakfast made by Gu Yuehuan, really fragrant Grandma Huo


    Seeing grandma''s exaggerated appearance, Gu Yuehuan was speechless, and rolled her eyes inwardly. These pastries don''t look so delicious, and they don''t seem to be made for real. They look like Made by some restaurants that specialize in refreshments.


    If you are a normal person, where would you feel this way? Only a grandma who has fallen into the daughter-in-law''s trap and has her eyes blocked will believe that it was really done for her.


    Huo Qingyue''s appetite has been spoiled recently, because his wife cooks him breakfast every day, so he can only eat his wife''s breakfast. He lost his appetite when he saw these pastries just now. Hearing that it was the woman who made it made me even less appetizing, so I just pushed away and ate the meat buns made by his wife.


    "No grandma, I don''t like to eat pastries early in the morning, and I don''t like to eat these sweets. I just like to eat breakfast made by my daughter-in-law. The breakfast she makes is very delicious. Grandma doesn''t believe that I can try it."


    When grandma heard this, she pouted her mouth aggrievedly, not believing it at all.


    Just such a light table of breakfast seems to have no appetite, can this be delicious? Where does the delicious food go?


    Grandma just thinks that these breakfasts don¡¯t seem to have any appetite at all, so how delicious can they be, so I just tried it to complain, but I didn¡¯t expect to eat meat buns after taking a bite, I think it¡¯s quite delicious, after all, old people, Can not eat too greasy things.


    The old lady doesn''t like to eat this kind of greasy pork stuffed buns because they are not very delicious, and greasy is not good for the health, but this buns are not too greasy. And it also has the taste of meat, it tastes very sweet, the taste of fresh meat is particularly obvious, and the image is really like his taste. I took a bite of the meat buns and thought they were good, and then I ate a few more, which made the dumplings taste good.


    The soy milk I made also suits her taste, and the people here don''t like ordinary soy milk, although it feels more like soy milk.


    So Gu Yuehuan specially went to learn some, just to make these flavors for the old lady. After all, no matter how delicious the soy milk is, it is not as delicious as the soy milk that I grew up with as a snack.


    Even ordinary porridge has an indescribably delicious taste, and it¡¯s quite delicious when it¡¯s eaten on a table like this.


    The old lady said no at first, but after taking a few bites, she found that it was quite delicious, even better than the chef at home.


    She suddenly felt that her old face couldn''t hold back.


    Because I was still complaining about it for a second, the food made by this woman must not be delicious, and none of the food on this big table is pleasing to the eye, but after one bite, one bite after another, this is really quite It''s delicious, I''ve eaten half of the bowl, and I''m quite ashamed.


    She doesn''t say anything, as long as she doesn''t say anything, she won''t be embarrassed, and no one knows that her food is so delicious. Although her food is delicious, she still looks so-so, that is to say, Huo Qingyue I only ate a few mouthfuls when I was hungry.


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t help but smile when she saw the old lady eating so deliciously.


    Although she knew that the old lady didn''t like her very much, she was happy to see her eating so deliciously.


    The three of them were eating, and the old lady suddenly thought of something, and said to Huo Qingyue: "Your elder brother will get married soon, and a girl came out recently who said it was very good, and that girl seems to be from the same family as your wife. The place is coming."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： Your elder brother is getting married, so he will share a place with your wife

    Chapter 416 Your eldest brother is getting married, a girl from the same place as your wife


    Gu Yuehuan was eating, and when she heard grandma say that, she looked at grandma in surprise, she didn''t expect such a coincidence.


    The place over there is indeed too small. Does anyone else come from the same place as me?


    She looked at grandma in surprise, wanting to hear some gossip.


    The grandma saw her staring at her and interrupted her and said: "You don''t have to look at me like that. Although I come from the same place as you, they are much nobler and richer than you. Her family is doing something. In the foreign trade business, my father opened a factory, and my mother is still in charge of civil servants. I know her before, they are in a small broken mountain village, and their family is in the county. I heard from your brother that she is just good-looking. And I''m still studying in Beicheng, and I''m the provincial champion in your area. I happen to be in the same class as you, and I''m just a freshman this year."


    "There are really not many girls like this, and their family background is so smart. So I plan to meet their family members in the near future, and get married if there is no problem."


    "Is she also from Beicheng University? It''s convenient to ask what her name is. If she is the provincial champion, I probably know her, so I''m curious who this girl is?"


    When Gu Yuehuan heard the word "Provincial Number One Scholar", she was laughed out loud.


    If she remembers correctly, she is the provincial champion. Why is there another woman who says she is the provincial champion?


    If it is really a place, there is only one provincial champion, and it is herself. Now there is another woman, she must be real, that is to say, the other woman must be fake.


    But Gu Yuehuan didn''t expose her grandma when she saw her so excited, and she probably felt complacent.


    The old lady just wanted to say something, but she got stuck at the back. She really didn''t think to ask this question, because she didn''t ask the person''s name, so she just heard this and thought it was good.


    But you can see it later, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t remember it now.


    "I''ll see after a while, what are you worrying about, it''s not that you''re getting married."


    Huo Qingyue and Gu Yuehuan have been together for a long time, so now they have a tacit understanding like an old husband and wife.


    After hearing what grandma said, Gu Yuehuan gave him a look, and he immediately understood what that look meant, so he smiled.


    Only grandma doesn¡¯t understand, only the husband and wife understand.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan was arrested by the police yesterday, and he came back to open a store today, but because someone is easy to handle, the business license was given to him today, so now the store has a business license.


    There were a lot of rumors that went around yesterday, saying that there was something wrong with her shop, that¡¯s why she was arrested by the police. People spread word of mouth and thought that something happened to her shop, and they were still very scared.


    But after school this afternoon, I saw her shop and came back again.


    And the lady boss is fine.


    After everyone saw that nothing was going on, they asked gossip, and Gu Yuehuan explained what happened before and after.


    But no amount of explanation is better than her being released by the police now, which proves that her store is fine. If something happened, how could she be taken away yesterday and released today, so everyone can rest assured in her store buy things above.


    When Gu Yuehuan was taken away yesterday, she was still very scared. Could someone be worried that there might be a problem with the store, so she didn¡¯t dare to come to buy again. The business would plummet, but when she came back to open the store today, she found that the business effect is still quite good.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： If you have money, buy a house and invest!

    Chapter 417 If you have money, buy a house and invest!


    She came back to open the shop, but Su Yiyou didn''t come.


    She probably couldn''t come to the store because her mother stopped them from meeting, and she didn''t see her coming to school today. It''s probably because what happened yesterday made her locked up at home.


    Gu Yuehuan was quite embarrassed at first, after all, she was hurt, but not long after, Su Yiyou came out.


    Seeing Su Yiyou coming back, she was startled, and she happened to be here at the shop right now.


    "Why did you appear here? If I didn''t guess wrong, your mother probably wouldn''t let you come to see me. She was afraid that I would harm you. If you come here now, you probably escaped."


    Su Yiyou went over with a smile, "No, I don''t dare to do this kind of thing, let me tell you, my mother sent me here herself, and also asked me to get along with you in the future, let me talk to you more. you play."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t quite believe it, "Are you sure? Are you sure your mother really said that, you must not be fooling me, I''m afraid I will change you back, according to the way my aunt was so angry yesterday, how could it be possible to put You send it here, and let the two of us have fun?"


    Su Yiyou smiled a little treacherously: "You can guarantee that this is true, because I confessed your identity, my mother, I hope that I will marry you to the Huo family with Miss Qianjin from a rich family." I told my mother about the matter, saying that you are the young mistress of the Huo family, and you will be Mrs. Huo in the future!"


    "My mother was so happy when she heard that, she hurried me out and let me play with you, so I am free now, and I don''t have to be locked up by them at home, so I really admire my wit Clever, I actually thought of such a good excuse."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, people who couldn''t laugh or cry would say lies and deceive others, but that''s not true, it is true.


    She is really a little clever ghost. When the two of them were packing the things, Su Yiyou suddenly thought of the scene she saw when she came here, and said to her: "Yue Huan, didn''t your younger sister show off to you in Lai''s shop that she married a girl?" Is she rich? I thought she was mentally ill before, but I didn''t expect that she was married to a rich man, do you know how I found out?"


    "I saw her when I came here. Under a luxury car were the clothes I was wearing. They were all branded goods, wearing gold and silver, and there were diamond rings and gold necklaces on her hands. She had everything. like a noble lady."


    "I don''t know who you married. You see, you are really inferior to your sister. Your sister wears gold and silver and you dress so plainly. Speaking of which, your sister is more like Mrs. Gui than you." , I think those expensive wives have to wear it off, and dress themselves up beautifully to look like the young mistress of a rich family, why don''t you also dress yourself in two high and low dramas."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she immediately got goosebumps, and quickly refused, "I don''t want to buy these things, they are of no practical use. If you tell me how to buy them, I will choose to buy a house. If I have money, I will buy a house immediately Buying a store will definitely make a lot of money in the future, so I might as well invest in these investments if I have that money.¡±


    Su Yiyou has long heard that she will buy a store after earning money, buy a store or something, anyway, she said a lot.


    She became curious: "Yue Huan, didn''t you tell me that you bought two houses in your hometown, and now you have to buy shops and houses here? Why do you buy so much? My house doesn''t have so many teeth, just have it." Well, it¡¯s useless to buy so much and store it away. Are you planning to rent it out?¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： dont want your stuff

    Chapter 418 Don''t want your stuff


    Gu Yuehuan can''t say clearly that she knows what will happen in the future. Really, the house price will definitely skyrocket in the future, and it will definitely not make money to own a house, especially in this first-tier big city, so I can only reveal a little bit.


    "Can I still harm you? Anyway, you believe that there is absolutely no harm in buying a house. If you buy it, it will definitely increase in value in the future."


    Su Yiyou felt that she had changed. In the past, if she wanted money, she would definitely buy some cosmetics to put on her face, or buy some jewelry, clothes and beautiful bags, but after hearing this, she also thought about buying a few houses. Because she believes in her.


    Said that the house will definitely increase in value, and even wants to be a little rich woman.


    Someone came in while the two were talking.


    Just as Su Yiyou wanted to say welcome, the words had already reached her throat, but when she saw the person who came, her face turned cold instantly, she looked at him with her hands on her hips, she looked speechless, rolled her eyes, and rushed He said in a human tone: "Why are you? What are you doing here? You don''t want to come here to guess, get out of here quickly, I don''t welcome you here, don''t you see what is written at the door? Garbage can''t Come in."


    Jiang Youyou felt that he really owed her.


    He doesn''t want to come in at all, but it''s not because his mother keeps asking him to come and deliver things, he really wants to drop his things and run away.


    But the reason why he was willing to agree to come and deliver things was also because he felt sorry for her and wanted to apologize to Su Yiyou.


    I''m sorry for putting her in that place last time.


    Or because he is such a spoiled young master, he still couldn¡¯t say an apology, so he put his face down and put down these things on his hands.


    With a sullen expression on his face, he said to Su Yiyou: "Don''t worry, don''t be so sentimental. I didn''t come here specially to find you. If my mother hadn''t begged me to come, I wouldn''t have come either. It was something my mother gave you. , The first generation is your generation, it belongs to your good sister. My mother said that I must give it to you, otherwise I will not be able to come if you ask me. "


    I feel so embarrassed to apologize to this kind of person, he can''t even speak the truth. So put it down as an apology.


    After finishing these words, he hurriedly put down his things, turned around and left.


    Su Yiyou was in a good mood at first, but now all those who were irritated by him have chest tightness and shortness of breath, and feel that they can''t breathe. This **** put down his things and left. What did he think of them, beggars?


    It was originally something given to them by the aunt, but it looked like a charity in his mouth, so they didn''t want to accept it.


    Su Yiyou carried these two bags of things, stepped on high heels and hurried out, calling his name while walking: "Jiang Luyou, stop for me, what do you mean? Are you sending a beggar? Give me your things Take it back, don''t want your stuff."


    Su Yiyou carried her things and walked out. I didn''t see him when I went out.


    I saw that he was going to get in the car on the opposite road, so I went directly to the opposite road.


    When she was about to pass by, a car suddenly passed behind her at high speed, and when it was about to hit her, Jiang Luyou stepped forward to hold her hand quickly.


    Pulled her into his arms, changed his posture, pushed her down to the side of his car and crushed her.


    Su Yiyou was terrified just now, thinking that the car was about to rush over, and she would surely die, but suddenly being grabbed by a pair of generous hands, she felt very safe.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： accidentally kissed

    Chapter 419 Accidentally kissed


    When I realized it, my body was already pressed by him beside the car, and the postures of the two people provided here are very close.


    Jiang Luyou''s face was enlarged in front of him, and the two looked at each other face to face, with their bodies very close.


    The even breathing of two people can be heard very clearly, because he saved him, so now both people are beside the car.


    Su Yiyou looked at him with wide eyes.


    I don''t know why the heartbeat is so fast. Is it because the two people are too close together, so my body is a little hot, or because I was frightened just now, so my heart is beating.


    Jiang Luyou just did it out of instinct, so he saved her, pulled her to the side of the car, and looked at her with very deep eyes.


    Jiang Luyou was very close to the two of them. When holding him now, the two of them didn''t speak, but they looked at each other as if there were pink bubbles bubbling.


    For a split second, the two people who hated each other so much didn''t do anything, just looked at each other quietly.


    At this moment, there were a few children running around here with marshmallows and candied haws in their hands.


    Suddenly ran to the sound of the two of them. Because of the fight and collision, a child was hit and pushed towards Jiang Luyou.


    Jiang Luyou didn''t expect a child to bump into him.


    After being hit by him, his body subconsciously leaned forward, and he couldn''t control himself at all. When he fell forward, he directly pushed Su Yiyou on the car.


    For a split second, his mouth was close to hers, and he kissed her.


    Su Yiyou''s eyes widened in fright at the moment when he kissed him suddenly.


    He didn''t make any move, just stared at him stiffly, and was kissed by him, and the two of them were like this. When those children saw the two of them kissing in the car, a child suddenly smiled and covered his mouth The mouth said: "My mother said that the two of them are called shameless, but they kissed them here, shameless, shameless!"


    Su Yiyou: "..."


    Jiang Luyou: "..."


    It was the first time for Su Yiyou to be treated like this by a man, so she didn''t react at the beginning of being kissed by him. After hearing the children''s quarrel, she immediately reacted and pushed him away angrily. After pushing him away Before he could react, he slapped him across the face with a slap in the next second.


    After Jiang Luyou was slapped, he was stunned and his face became numb.


    I don''t know why she suddenly slapped him nervously, and his face hurts a little.


    This woman is really strong!


    Su Yiyou has now fully realized what this **** did to him just now, so she covered her mouth in shame, and frantically wiped the marks on her mouth with the back of her hand, trying to put the marks on her Wipe it clean, then leave crying.


    She was really unlucky to be bitten by a dog on the road, and she wasn''t so embarrassed. She actually did that kind of thing with the two of him just now.


    This rascal is ill because he deliberately wants to take advantage of her. This is her first kiss. How can she face the person she likes in the future? Before giving it to the person she likes, she took away her first kiss. First kiss This kind of thing should be given to the person you like.


    So she was so angry that she couldn''t help but burst into tears now.


    Running wildly all the way, wiping his mouth with his hands all the way.


    She wanted to wipe off the marks left on her mouth just now, and she couldn''t stand the thought of his mouth just now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： be responsible

    Chapter 420 Be responsible, be responsible


    Jiang Luyou also looked remorseful, and he didn''t know what happened just now, and how such a thing happened so well, these naughty children didn''t even look at the road.


    It made him kiss that woman just now. This was his first kiss, how would he face his future wife.


    The key is to kiss that woman, the two of them are inseparable from each other.


    The two of them still have any enmity, after this kiss, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Although it was quite disgusting, but recalling the scene just now, not to mention this woman, although the whole person looks very aggressive, but some women still have a soft mouth, soft, like eating pudding.


    He closed his eyes even more remorseful when he thought of that scene, it really gave him a headache.


    Slap yourself.


    He has offended that woman not only once, but twice, and this second time is a bit scary. The woman must have made him responsible, after all, women these days are conservative.


    In the era when holding hands can really conceive, you won''t be responsible for this matter.


    In fact, if you think about being responsible, you should be responsible. Who told him to kiss her on the mouth just now? Then he is in charge.


    If he marries her, he will marry her. Anyway, he has no one he likes, so it doesn''t matter who he is with in this life.


    But just because I kissed her just now, I have to be responsible. This seems a bit of a loss, but there is nothing I can do.


    The more he thought about it, the more he had a headache, and he couldn''t help kicking his car, but he had already made a decision, if the woman wanted to be responsible, he would be responsible directly.


    Get married when you get married. Anyway, the marriages of the older generation may not be all because of love.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan watched Su Yiyou go out for a long time, and was afraid that something would happen to her, so she was just about to put down her things and look for her.


    I saw Su Yiyou came back crying, and kept wiping her mouth when she came back.


    When she saw her, she asked her in surprise: "Yiyou, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying? Did that man bully you just now? Did you go out to fight with him? Or what are you doing? You are crying so badly , What did she do to you? I''ll go to him to settle the score. "


    Su Yiyou was already very uncomfortable. He was afraid that this matter would be known by others, so he really wouldn''t need to be a human being. A good girl with yellow flowers had nothing to do with him, but she was found out doing this kind of thing with him on the street. , that''s really shameless.


    So when I saw Gu Yuehuan was about to go out to find someone to settle accounts, I stopped her and didn''t want to let her go, "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t worry, he didn''t bully me, and I didn''t have anything to do with him, I cried because just now I saw a dog and I was scared by the dog, I was scared of dogs."


    Gu Yuehuan was still a little puzzled when she heard this, because her face was flushed, and she didn''t look like she saw a dog.


    "Are you sure you were chased by a dog? I see that you look very scared. Did something happen to you just now? And didn''t you return the things to others? Why did you mention these things again?"


    Su Yiyou originally wanted to forget what happened just now, but now that he remembered what happened just now, he didn''t have the time to return the things to him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： Frame Gu Yuehuan

    Chapter 421 Framed Gu Yuehuan


    I can''t wait to come back quickly, so now she is carrying big and small bags, she said a little annoyed: "Forget it, I won''t return it to him, because I thought about it, anyway, Auntie gave it to us for free, and she took it without money." Come on, I don¡¯t even bother to talk to him if I want to talk to him, so don¡¯t give it to him. By the way, if he comes in the future, just drive him out and don¡¯t let him in. I think this person is a trash man. I Seeing him makes me sick, I want to throw up."


    Gu Yuehuan was a little helpless when she heard this. Seeing her so angry, those who didn''t know thought why she was bullied just now.


    Su Yiyou really couldn''t take it anymore, thinking of the scene just now made her sick, and even kissed him, so she took her things away, and she said that she would go home first, because she suddenly remembered that there were still some things at home I have to escape quickly.


    Actually, I want to go back and brush my teeth, and quickly brush off the disgusting feeling just now, and I feel disgusted at the thought of being taken advantage of by him.


    ¡­


    Jiang Yin''er went to find her grandma today, because she knew that Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue were back.


    So I wanted to go and have a look, and make something by the way. Grandma was very happy to welcome her when she saw her coming.


    Accompanying grandma to talk outside, grandma later received a call from a relative, saying that the daughter-in-law at home had given birth, and she was talking to grandma about grandma answering the phone.


    Jiang Yin''er only had time to stroll around now, and told her grandma to walk around casually outside, but she went upstairs.


    She knew about Huo Qingyue''s room.


    Because after he ran away from home, Jiang Yin''er didn''t often make excuses to come and see him. Grandma actually went to his room to smell him. He lived here for a long time before, so the bed was full of his smell.


    When Jiang Yiner misses him, she can only smell the smell left on his bed.


    Looking at things and thinking about people in this way, the back is a bit sick, and even thinking about him in his room for a while, thinking of going crazy, and then I can''t help but do it myself...


    She knew it was wrong for her to do this, but thinking about him in his bed was like him touching her, so she couldn''t help being emotional.


    So now that he came into Huo Qingyue''s room, he was quite shy thinking of the things he had done before.


    But the four-piece bed she used to lie on has been changed, and now it has been changed to another color. She used to smell his bed, because he talked about it yesterday, so it is very clear.


    Jiang Yin''er was lying on Gu Yuehuan''s bed like this, lying on her side, imagining that the person lying next to him was Huo Qingyue.


    Because the fantasy was so good, even when she lay down like this, she felt that the person beside her was Huo Qingyue hugging her.


    She went over with her eyes closed, thinking his pillow was him, and kissed his pillow, as if kissing his lips.


    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she became. If the two of them could be together, she wouldn''t have to treat herself like a psychopath here.


    She put things away.


    When I got up, I checked their wardrobes and looked at Gu Yuehuan''s clothes. It was probably because of women''s comparisons, so I looked at the clothes she was wearing, as well as her underwear.


    Jiang Yin''er made a comparison, and felt that she didn''t know what was good about this woman. In terms of figure, she was definitely not as good as her, and she could tell at a glance.


    She regained her mental balance. This woman''s figure is not as good as his. She put down her things disgustingly and took out the women''s cigarettes from her bag. She specially bought women''s cigarettes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： Does Gu Yuehuan smoke womens cigarettes?

    Chapter 422 Can Gu Yuehuan smoke women''s cigarettes?


    It was to frame Gu Yuehuan for smoking. After all, women smoking these days are regarded as immoral by everyone, and they have learned badly. Especially people from a big family like the Huo family, if they know their daughter-in-law smokes and do such things, That must have been embarrassing.


    What she needs more is to be known by Li Shuyuan that Gu Yuehuan smokes.


    Li Shuyuan has been a lady since she was a child, and she will never do this kind of thing, and she also hates women smoking. Men don''t like smoking, let alone women smoking, because in her eyes, smoking is bad woman.


    Only the women who work in those fireworks venues will smoke, so if Li Shuyuan knows that Gu Yuehuan smokes, she will definitely hate her, and she will not be pampered like she is now.


    After all, in their eyes, a decent girl¡¯s house, except for those who are prostitutes, who would smoke?


    After Jiang Yin''er took out the ladies'' cigarettes, she specially took a few and put them back into her bag, making it look like she had already smoked a few, then put the things down in peace, and then went out of the room, doing everything without knowing it Unknowingly.


    ¡­


    After the grandma made the call, when she saw him, she told him that the weather just called to say that the daughter-in-law had given birth to a big fat boy, and asked when the two of them would give birth to a great-grandson for her Listen, grandma is envious.


    After all, people are getting old, just this idea, want to enjoy the blessings of children and grandchildren, the grandson has a grandson, and now he is still alive, so he wants to hug his great-grandson. After all, the two grandchildren are also old. If you can hug your great-grandchildren, you will really die. It''s a pity that if you calculate it this way.


    If there are great-grandchildren, then the four generations live under the same roof. What a blessing is this?


    Grandma patted Jiang Yiner''s hand regretfully, and said to her, "It''s all because you two are not destined. If we could have been together a long time ago, we have children now, so we can hold my great-grandson."


    Jiang Yin''er smoked herself, and took out the **** that was only half a cigarette left, and handed it to grandma: "Grandma, I was just wandering around the house when I was bored, and I found someone smoking the remaining half of a cigarette. Whose is this?"


    Grandma glanced at it, but she didn¡¯t find anything strange. After all, there were men in the family, and those men might smoke or something.


    Jiang Yin''er specially handed her the cigarette butt, and reminded her: "Grandma, if it was an ordinary cigarette butt, I would not tell you, but take a look, this cigarette **** is not an ordinary cigarette butt. It''s not a man smoking, it''s a woman The cigarettes you smoke, look, there are women¡¯s cigarettes written on it. So I¡¯m curious, why there are such women¡¯s cigarettes in the house, does the servant know how to smoke?¡±


    Where would it be? None of the servants hired by their family can smoke, so grandma was surprised when she heard that there were women''s cigarettes. The old and dim-eyed grandma put on reading glasses and looked at the cigarette butt.


    It¡¯s really different from men¡¯s cigarettes, which are smoked by women. The servants in the family have no money, so where can they buy such good cigarettes? There are not many women who can afford to smoke these days.


    It''s not something that ordinary servants can afford to smoke, but there is no one in their family. How can she smoke as an old man?


    And this cigarette **** looks like it was just smoked yesterday, and it hasn''t completely broken down.


    There was no one here these two days, so grandma was surprised when she saw it.


    She was also curious: "What''s going on? How come there are women smoking at home?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： How could Qingyue know about someone like his wife?

    Chapter 423 How could Qingyue know about someone like his wife?


    Jiang Yin''er was proud of seeing grandma so angry, and reminded grandma: "I don''t know, so I was very curious. I laughed silly when I saw it just now. I saw it on the flower bed, so I guess It was not handled cleanly, so I specially threw it over to the flower bed. The price of this cigarette is not cheap, so it must not be smoked by servants."


    "And this cigarette **** is quite fresh, I guess it was smoked yesterday, so it must be Gu Yuehuan... After thinking about it, she was the only one who moved in yesterday, and then there were women''s cigarettes like this, which I didn''t have before. I didn''t expect her to smoke."


    Grandma was furious when she heard this, and she was very angry. She knew that this woman was not so serious, and she was still smoking.


    The most taboo thing for a rich family like them is that their family background is not clean. These days, this smoker is not a decent girl.


    But now I haven''t directly seen the woman smoking, so it''s hard to say, so Jiang Yin''er suggested to grandma: "Grandma, since I haven''t seen it now, it''s hard to say, so why don''t you ask someone to search his room? If you really smoke, there must be some clues in the room to see if there are any cigarettes left, and once you check it out, the evidence will be in front of you, even if Brother Qingyue doesn''t believe it, there''s nothing he can do about it, right?"


    When the old lady heard this, she felt that it made sense. She neatly called the housekeeper to take a few servants to search the two of their rooms, and search the cigarettes in their room to see if they were smoked by Gu Yuehuan.


    If the cigarettes can be found, it really depends on how she argues!


    Grandma always disliked Gu Yuehuan, and grandma didn''t like women smoking. When she heard Gu Yuehuan smoking, her angry body trembled.


    "This woman is really courageous. She dared to smoke when she first arrived, and even put the cigarette butts in the flower bed. What if it caught fire? I told Qingyue that she had a bad eye and fell in love with such a woman. When he comes back, I will tell him well when the time comes, he certainly does not know that his wife smokes."


    Jiang Yin''er''s face was calm and calm when she heard this, and she didn''t say anything, but she was already very happy in her heart.


    ¡­


    It was already nine o''clock in the evening when Gu Yuehuan closed the stall, and today was quite busy.


    Huo Qingyue went back to the company today. Normally speaking, after he graduated from university, his father had already asked her to go to the company to manage the company and learn from him. In the future, he could inherit the company, but he didn''t need it, and at that time A lot of things happened, so he didn''t get started with the company, and he went for the first time today.


    If he is smart, he can learn things quickly and get started quickly, so his father is very satisfied. Although he has always been reluctant to talk to his father, his father is very satisfied with this son.


    Huo Linwen originally thought that there was no competition, so he continued to be his young master and idled away to get the company''s salary, but when Huo Qingyue came back, he was also afraid, so he didn''t dare to continue idleness. will be snatched away.


    So his mother called him to come to the company, and the two of them came to the company to help, but it can be seen that his father just showed his partiality, and he didn''t tell him many things, but told Huo Qingyue.


    Huo Qingyue has not had a good relationship with him since childhood, so even the two brothers are incompatible in the company.


    Huo Qingyue is very interested in managing companies, so he is quick to get started.


    I worked overtime on the first day, and I didn¡¯t get off work until eight o¡¯clock in the evening.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： Gu Yuehuan, you dont have to argue

    Chapter 424 Gu Yuehuan, you don''t have to argue


    He came to the milk tea shop to look for her directly after work, because he didn''t want to go back home. He was alone before, but now there is a grandma, and grandma''s talking is too annoying, so he doesn''t want to.


    After helping her close the shop, the two went back together.


    When she went back, grandma was sitting in the middle of the hall, looking at Gu Yuehuan with an angry face.


    Jiang Yin''er was having dinner at home at night. She originally wanted to wait for the two of them to come back together, but she didn''t come back until now. He was eating with grandma. If she wanted to watch a good show, she sat here and waited.


    Gu Yuehuan was not too happy to see Jiang Yiner coming, so she went in and looked at her.


    Jiang Yin''er looked at her with a mocking tone.


    Seeing that both of them came back, grandma had held back her grievances all night, and now she let it out, handed the women''s cigarettes to Huo Qingyue and said, "Qingyue, take a good look at what this box is, and search for it from your room. Come out, I know you don¡¯t smoke, so you can¡¯t have such a thing as cigarettes. And these are cigarettes smoked by women, and there are only a few left, so you can tell how strong the addiction is.¡±


    Hearing what grandma said, Gu Yuehuan took a look at the women''s cigarettes found in the search, but he was not blind. There were a few big characters written on the box, and he saw it, so it was the women''s cigarettes found in their room.


    Grandma saw the puzzled faces of the husband and wife, and felt that this woman really knew how to pretend. So if you can pretend, why don''t you become a star?


    "This is your wife''s cigarette. You probably didn''t expect your wife to smoke. I didn''t expect everyone to be cheated by your wife."


    Gu Yuehuan is embarrassing, she doesn''t even know she can smoke.


    I want to slander her, and I want to find a good excuse.


    Gu Yuehuan doesn''t want to bear this kind of infamy. She doesn''t smoke herself. Although she thinks it''s okay for women to smoke in the later society, there are still ambiguities about women smoking in this society. If they know that women smoke, it must be immoral.


    So she denied it and said: "Grandma, is it my smoking that came out of our room? I just moved in yesterday. Who knows if someone put it in on purpose, or it was already in the room before." , I have never smoked. Qingyue can testify to me that I have been husband and wife with him for so long, eating and living together for so long, if I smoke, he must know that I can''t hide it. "


    Huo Qingyue glanced at the cigarette repeatedly, put it back and said to grandma: "Grandma, you don''t have to play this kind of low-quality trick with me anymore, my daughter-in-law smokes or not, I know it myself, there is nothing wrong with women smoking. I don''t care if my wife smokes or not."


    "What is no problem? Your daughter-in-law is only old, and she is a college student at such a good university. Do you think smoking is reasonable? If you report this, you may not even have to read the book. That is not a good behavior. Where is the serious girl? Can you smoke? Besides, although the two of you are husband and wife, who knows if she has her back to you and smokes in private, you don''t know about it, and you two haven''t been sticking together all the time. "


    Grandma spoke in a sharp tone, and after she finished speaking, she stared at Gu Yuehuan and said, "You don''t have to quibble, there are only these people in the family, how can the servants have the money to buy such good cigarettes, besides, you moved in yesterday, so you can watch them today." I found the cigarette you smoked, and it was found in your room, and it was hidden very well. If it hadn¡¯t been for a while, you wouldn¡¯t be able to find it. Let me say, you woman doesn¡¯t look so simple, that¡¯s how old you are, Learn to smoke."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： What a ruin

    Chapter 425 Really ruins the family tradition


    Jiang Yin''er was very comfortable listening to it, so at this time, she went over to persuade the peacemaker and said, "Grandma, I think what Qingyue said is indeed right. It shouldn''t be a problem for girls to smoke these days, after all, there are many women abroad. I smoke, so don''t get angry and just pretend nothing happened, okay?"


    The old lady can¡¯t pass this test. Although many people in foreign countries smoke, but this is in China, and grandma is still the traditional thinking of the older generation. Thinking of this woman smoking, I feel that the family tradition is not good.


    So there is no way to get past this hurdle, the old lady said angrily: "No, I absolutely can''t go past other women, I don''t care, but she is our daughter-in-law now, and she is smoking now. Our family has been completely humiliated by her."


    "Who knows who she learned to smoke from. These days, except for the woman in Fenghuachang, who smokes, I''m afraid that Qingyue will be fooled by this woman and don''t know."


    Gu Yuehuan was so helpless, she went over, took the cigarette, walked directly in front of grandma, opened her teeth and showed her: "Grandma, I know you have an opinion on me, no matter what I say, you won''t Believe it, but you can see that my teeth are clean and white, there is no problem. Although I have never smoked, I have heard people say that as long as I smoke, the circle around my teeth will turn black. My teeth are not at all It can''t be a smoking tooth."


    Jiang Yin''er was afraid that grandma would be fooled by him, so she argued: "Your statement is too general. It is true that smoking makes your teeth black, but that is the result of heavy smoking. Who knows if you smoke occasionally or just learned to of."


    Hearing the woman''s unkind words, Gu Yuehuan glared at her and said, "Then I wonder if you framed me on purpose. I haven''t had any outsiders come these two days, and I only found it in my room. You came here as an outsider. You are right, this brand of cigarettes is quite expensive, but you are rich, I think the person who smokes is not me, but you."


    Jiang Yin''er had already planned that she would quibble, so she wasn''t angry, instead she looked at her grandma and said, "Grandma, I think I''d better go back first, otherwise, I''m sure I''ll be here Those who are suspected are just the result of my normal speech, I didn''t expect her to have such a big opinion on me. But I was also rude, and I don''t have any status to speak here, so I won''t disturb your family''s conversation. "


    Seeing her aggrieved look, the old lady was about to stop her, but Jiang Yin''er had already left aggrieved.


    The old lady became even angrier. She looked at Huo Qingyue and said with a look of hatred on her face: "You just talk about her. Look at what you are now. You don''t even care about her smoking. Be careful what you do in the future to spoil the family tradition. You are the only treasure for such an unscrupulous girl, and I don¡¯t know how she is blind like this. A good girl, if you don¡¯t see it, just watch it on this kind of woman."


    Gu Yuehuan saw what grandma said in a panic, and immediately asked the housekeeper to take her up after she finished speaking. After grandma left, she took the lady''s cigarette and looked at it.


    Although she doesn''t smoke, she also knows that people who can afford women''s cigarettes these days are definitely not ordinary people, so it''s easy to find out who bought this cigarette.


    She had to find out her innocence, and not let grandma misunderstand her.


    But she knew that no matter what she said, grandma didn''t want to believe her because she didn''t want to believe her.


    She couldn''t be so slandered.


    She had to prove her innocence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： Li Shuyuan was so angry that she couldnt sleep

    Chapter 426 Li Shuyuan was too angry to fall asleep


    Although Jiang Yin''er left Huo''s house crying, but after leaving or going out, she immediately changed her face in a second.


    She drove to Li Shuyuan''s house and told Li Shuyuan what happened just now.


    It just so happened that their family was eating now, and when they saw her coming, it was just a matter of adding a pair of chopsticks, so they called her to eat together, gossiping while eating.


    Jiang Yin''er reminded Li Shuyuan, "Auntie, you said that I just heard an incredible thing. Didn''t you like Gu Yuehuan very much before? Did you know that she was smoking in private, and grandma found out, so grandma was very angry. "


    Li Shuyuan was eating, and looked at her in surprise when she heard this: "Impossible, how could she smoke? I don''t think she looks like that kind of person, but she looks good. It looks like someone who can smoke, is it a misunderstanding?"


    Jiang Yin''er: "Where is it? I just came out of Huojia just now, and I saw clearly that it was indeed a box of cigarettes that grandma found out from her room, and it was a lady''s cigarette. No one after her Now, there are only a few cigarettes left in a pack of ladies'' cigarettes, and I saw the remaining cigarette butts in the flower bed, who else is there besides her?"


    "Besides, grandma is very angry. If it''s not true, why is grandma so angry, and she has to take care of her? If you ask, you will know as soon as you ask. I won''t lie. It''s really She doesn''t know her heart from her face, but a girl who seems to be quite good-natured has actually learned to smoke in private!"


    Li Shuyuan sighed when she heard this.


    She has a strong sense of substitution. Although it has nothing to do with her, she probably feels that her daughter smokes, so she is a little angry.


    If she knew that her daughter smoked, she would definitely be furious. After all, there are no girls who smoke.


    She and Jiang Daying glanced at each other, and felt incredible when they heard this.


    After all, it is impossible for that girl to be able to smoke.


    But it''s just what they think about, after all, people have already collected cigarettes from home, so it must be.


    Li Shuyuan was really shocked when she heard this, she couldn''t eat anymore, and she didn''t know why she was in such a bad mood, she tossed and turned on the bed after taking a shower at night and couldn''t fall asleep, so she just sat up and down Woke up, seeing the people around her getting ready to sleep, she said to Jiang Daying: "Husband, don''t sleep, I can''t sleep, you get up and chat with me for a while, I don''t know what''s wrong with me, if I''m in a bad mood, I can''t sleep .¡±


    Jiang Daying was still sleepy at first, but when she heard her say that, she thought that something happened to her, so she immediately sat up, hugged her and asked her: "What''s the matter? Wife, what are you doing so well? Why can''t you sleep? What happened? Is it? Something happened to your body."


    When Li Shuyuan heard those words at night, she felt that something was wrong, and now she said to him: "No, it''s because of Yue Huan. When I close my eyes now, I see the picture of her smoking. Ever since I heard her smoking , My head is not normal, I can''t calm down, I can''t stand it."


    "Why do you think she smoked so well? Why did she smoke? How could this decent and decent girl know how to smoke, and how did she fail to learn it? I see a girl I really like."


    Jiang Daying really couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw her so worried, and he didn''t know how to coax her. After all, what is the relationship between them? Why worry about this matter?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： Its not our daughter, what are you worried about?

    Chapter 427 is not our daughter, what are you worried about


    "Wife, I said you are asking for trouble. What are you thinking about? Although she smokes, what does she have to do with you? You liked him very much before and wanted to recognize her as your daughter. She didn''t I like it, you don''t like her smoking now, so don''t recognize her as a goddaughter, okay? If you don''t like it, don''t see her in the future. "


    Li Shuyuan also understands the truth, but now when she closes her eyes and thinks of the picture of her smoking, she gets angry, and very angry.


    "I just think about our daughter. You said what if our daughter smokes. I can''t sleep when I think about it now. Maybe it''s because I think of her as my daughter recently. When I see her smoking, I feel so sad." It''s uncomfortable, and I really want to break her leg. Then let me ask you, think about it differently, what will happen to you if our daughter smokes?"


    Jiang Daying immediately reacted fiercely when he heard this: "If my daughter dared to smoke, I would really break her leg, but it''s useless, we don''t have a daughter, don''t think about it, Go to sleep now."


    If Li Shuyuan could sleep well, she wouldn''t have to think so much, but she didn''t sleep well.


    She didn''t sleep well all night, and even had a nightmare. In the nightmare, Gu Yuehuan was her daughter. When she saw her daughter smoking with her back to her, she became very angry and beat her daughter up. Suddenly, this one was awakened by the nightmare, so he couldn''t fall asleep early the next morning, so he hurried to find Gu Yuehuan.


    Today is the weekend, so there is no need to go to class, but Gu Yuehuan and Su Yiyou went to open the shop early in the morning, because business is good on weekends, and everyone doesn''t have to go to school, so they all want to buy some snacks for entertainment.


    Two people were fighting. When the business first started, Li Shuyuan came in. When she came in, she looked at Gu Yuehuan and said to her, "Yuehuan, are you free? Auntie has something to say to you, so can I come out conveniently?"


    Gu Yuehuan doesn''t know what''s going on with Li Shuyuan, the chances of finding her are so high recently, but she does have time now, so she goes out.


    Li Shuyuan went out to find a corner where no one was around, took her hand and said to her: "Yue Huan, why do you like smoking when you are so good-looking? How long have you been smoking? Is the addiction serious or not? Why do you smoke? You should quit smoking, it is better for girls not to smoke, and smoking is not good for your health."


    Gu Yuehuan was stunned when she heard this. Could it be that in the legend, good things don''t go out, and bad things spread thousands of miles. Li Shuyuan knew about her smoking.


    Jiang Yin''er really wanted to suspect that she had something to do with this woman, otherwise, how could it have spread to Li Shuyuan''s ears.


    She denied it and said to Li Shuyuan: "No, auntie, you misunderstood. I don''t smoke at all. Whoever told you that I smoke is a misunderstanding."


    When Li Shuyuan heard what she said, she thought she was embarrassed to admit it, so she was a little angry: "Yuehuan, don''t hide it from me. My niece has already told me about this. Auntie also knows that you smoke. I didn''t mean to look down on you, but Auntie doesn''t want you to continue smoking. Smoking is bad for your health, especially when girls are smoking. It''s considered indecent when people look at you. You have to quit, you know?"


    Gu Yuehuan was helpless, "No, auntie, you really misunderstood. I assure you, I never smoke, and I don''t like smoking. I didn''t even touch this. Your niece misunderstood."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： Gu Yuehuan went to investigate who framed her

    Chapter 428 Gu Yuehuan went to investigate who framed her


    Li Shuyuan was worried all night, and when she heard her words, she felt much more comfortable. She held her hand with a sigh of relief, and said to her: "That''s good, Yuehuan. Although I don''t have a daughter, I have I really like you, I regard you as my own daughter, so I don''t want to watch you go astray, and I don''t want you to smoke, so my aunt feels uncomfortable."


    Gu Yuehuan was stunned when she heard this, and seeing that the person in front of her was indeed showing her true feelings, that worry really didn''t seem like a show.


    She was a little dumbfounded. She didn''t know why Li Shuyuan liked her so much more than she seemed to regard her as her own daughter, so things like fate are sometimes so inexplicable.


    She doesn''t know if her biological mother is still there. If her biological mother is there, will she treat her as well as this aunt.


    Probably she had never been so cared for by her elders, so she was quite touched at that moment, and a warm current flowed through her heart.


    At that moment, I was thinking how wonderful it would be if it was really my biological mother.


    Her biological mother does not know where she is now.


    At noon, Gu Yuehuan made an excuse that she was going shopping, but she was actually looking for who was the woman who had already smoked that pack of women''s cigarettes.


    Although she already knew in her heart who was framing, she had to talk about evidence in everything, and she had to investigate clearly. It wasn''t her in the first place.


    She didn''t know why she offended this woman, so she wanted to kill them all.


    She does a good job, but she never thought that she is too rich, so the cigarettes she buys are relatively expensive. This kind of expensive cigarettes, there are not many people here who will buy them.


    Because there are still a small number of women smoking these days, except for some people, if it is those women in the land of fireworks, they will only buy low-quality ones, which cannot be so expensive, so rich women must be able to afford them.


    So the place to buy these things is absolutely impossible to be a cheap place.


    She went to the department store and asked, if someone really bought it, it is impossible to buy these things once or twice, so the person who sold the cigarettes probably knows who it is.


    Ask about the cigarette counters in the department stores of two large shopping malls.


    There is really only one company selling this kind of cigarettes, because this kind of cigarettes are not made in China, but imported from abroad, which is very expensive.


    Although it is very expensive, this kind does not hurt the body very much, and it is easy to smoke. Anyone who knows the goods will buy this.


    The cost is too high, so not many people are willing to sell this kind.


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, he knew that things were much easier. Not many people bought it, so those who bought it found out when they checked.


    So I asked the boss who usually buys it, because not many people buy it, so I guess I will remember who bought it, and I will know when I check it.


    "So boss, do you know which daughter will come to buy this?"


    The boss laughed after hearing her asking who bought it, "You can ask this question well, do you think it''s really the daughter who came out to buy it by herself? They sent servants to come out to buy it, and those servants are all the same size. Who would remember what it looked like? A rich woman would be afraid of being known by others when she bought these things, she would hide them, she would not show up in person, and she would find someone to buy them, who knows whose mansion it is."


    Gu Yuehuan made a mistake when she heard this, she didn''t expect it.


    Jiang Yin''er was looking at Gu Yuehuan not far away at this time, she was very puzzled when she saw her in this big department store.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： was photographed

    Chapter 429 was photographed


    Now I still see her at the cigarette counter, and I am even more confused about what she is doing here, but after thinking about it later, I know that she came here to investigate the person who bought cigarettes, but she is really stupid.


    Do you think she bought it at the counter here?


    She is a well-known young lady here, how dare you buy it here, as long as you come here to buy it, people will recognize her face, it would be a shame.


    So the cigarettes she bought were all given to her by her friends abroad when they came back.


    She has a smart head. Seeing this woman here, he suddenly thought of a way to take out the point-and-shoot camera he carried with him.


    The point-and-shoot camera is a new kind of camera recently. It is specially brought back from abroad. It is used to take pictures with family members when going out to play, and to coax Li Shuyuan. I didn¡¯t expect it to come in handy now. She took a picture of the front position.


    Gu Yuehuan originally just came to this cigarette counter to find out who bought these cigarettes, but after a photo was taken by Jiang Yiner''s fool camera, it turned out that she was here to buy cigarettes, and the effect of the photo was like this.


    After taking a few photos, Jiang Yiner hurriedly took them to the photo studio, and asked them to develop the film in the camera,


    It was washed out at the fastest speed. Looking at the black and white photo, she was very satisfied and took the photo to Huo''s house to show to grandma.


    Grandma was already very upset yesterday, after all, her grandson believed in that woman.


    There is no evidence to drive the woman out, but now after seeing this photo, I really believe that it is the cigarettes that this woman bought. If it wasn''t for the cigarettes she bought, why would she go to such a counter.


    Jiang Yin''er massaged her grandma and said, "Last time I wanted to buy some supplements for you, grandma, so I went to this building. I happened to see this woman buying these things here. I felt terrible. I saw her in person. It was chosen, so I took this photo to show grandma. Now that the evidence is solid, she can''t argue with it."


    The grandma looked amazing, and slapped the picture on the table, "This woman is simply filthy and unyielding. She was found smoking yesterday, but she went to buy cigarettes today. You don¡¯t know why she¡¯s against me! She also said that she doesn¡¯t smoke, why does she go to these counters? When Qingyue comes back, I¡¯ll let him take a good look at his good, partial wife and buy something without telling him.¡±


    ¡­


    After Jiang Yin''er left Huo''s house, she went to the Jiang''s house again. You told Li Shuyuan that Li Shuyuan must have somewhat disbelieved it. Seeing it in person, Li Shuyuan still didn''t quite believe it.


    I knew it from her reaction yesterday, so now I want to show this photo to Li Shuyuan.


    Now it¡¯s just past, and it¡¯s polite to give her some pastries, but it¡¯s hard for Li Shuyuan not to look at it with this photo.


    She said to Li Shuyuan: "Auntie, I told you yesterday that Gu Yuehuan is smoke-free. There is a follow-up to this matter. Take a look, this is a photo I took when I went shopping in a department store today. Look what is on it ? She actually went to buy cigarettes! It¡¯s already been photographed so clearly, there¡¯s nothing I can do if I don¡¯t admit it.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： give me three days

    Chapter 430 Give me three days


    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan was somewhat surprised to take her photo and looked at it. Seeing the person in the photo and the cigarette counter, she was really queuing up to buy cigarettes, so Li Shuyun''s expression turned pale when she saw this. Frozen, can''t believe it''s real,


    At first I thought it was a misunderstanding today, but now that I see this photo, it¡¯s hard not to believe it. How can such a good child learn to lie.


    Tell her that I don¡¯t smoke, but I have already bought cigarettes at this counter, how could it not be her? This Li Shuyuan''s mood is a bit complicated after seeing it, she can''t believe that such a good child looks serious, even if she cheats in private, she still buys this kind of cigarettes to smoke, is this a heavy addiction?


    "How could this be so? I thought he was a good boy. Why did he learn to smoke in private?"


    Jiang Yin''er patted her hand and said: "Auntie, this person knows her face but doesn''t know her heart, so it''s normal to be like this. I don''t think this girl''s face is very good, so I''m afraid you will know what I want to say. I smelled smoke on her body, so I wondered if she could smoke, but I was afraid of misunderstanding, so I didn¡¯t say anything. But now the evidence is convincing.¡±


    Li Shuyuan''s face became darker and darker when she heard this, thinking that she had not misjudged the person, but in the end she really misjudged the person. As expected, she knows people and faces but does not know her heart. She doesn''t like this kind of girl very much, so she should stay away from it in the future.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan saw this photo when she got home. In the photo, she went to the cigarette counter. Such a photo was also captured, so she was very speechless.


    "Jiang Yin''er took the picture? Then she is really accurate. She took the picture when she saw me here."


    Grandma glared at her when she heard this, "So now you''re being photographed with a guilty conscience, what do you mean by saying these words, and you said you don''t smoke. If you don''t smoke, why did you go to the cigarette counter to buy these? Could it be that the cigarettes were caught I confiscated it, you can buy it again."


    "Qingyue, it''s not that grandma doesn''t believe in your good wife. You can also see it clearly in this photo. If your wife really doesn''t smoke, why buy women''s cigarettes? Your wife is holding this lady The cigarettes are exactly the same as the lady''s cigarettes I found a few days ago, they are all of this brand, now if you want to quibble, you can also find a reason for me."


    Hearing what grandma said, Huo Qingyue also took a look at the photo, but with a plain expression on his face, he didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    "It''s normal, I know about it, Yue Huan told me in the morning to ask who actually bought these cigarettes, and investigate who framed him, she is going to investigate, she will definitely go to this cigarette counter to investigate , otherwise, where to investigate."


    The old lady is so angry that her heart hurts. How can her stupid grandson listen to this woman without any doubts.


    "Huo Qingyue, you are a college student after all. You have studied for so many years. Is it just this IQ? The evidence is so obvious in front of you. You don''t believe that you are still partial to this woman. You are being deceived." Is it? I like her that much."


    "Our family has always been innocent, and now you are doing this because of this immoral woman, are you worthy of our family?"


    Gu Yuehuan was helpless seeing grandma''s unwillingness to believe it, but she would not bear this kind of infamy. She had never done this, so she would not admit it.


    She took a look at the photo, and she probably knew who it was.


    She was afraid that grandma would continue to quarrel like this, so she interrupted the two of them and said, "Grandma, you give me three days, and within three days, I will investigate and find out who put this cigarette on me." Inside the room."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： Ill give you three days

    Chapter 431 will give you three days


    Grandma is now more and more speechless when she hears this, she doesn''t like her at all, and she doesn''t know what she is going to do when she hears her words, so she doesn''t want to, "Don''t say I will give you three days, even if I give you 30 days I can¡¯t believe you, I have seen you go to these people¡¯s counters to buy cigarettes, how do you still want to quibble, do you think you can prove that it is not you if you are given three days? How do you want to get rid of the crime? ?Anyway, I''ve already confirmed it''s you, so you don''t need it anymore, what the **** are you doing to me?"


    Gu Yuehuan was not angry, and said to grandma in a very calm tone: "Grandma, I know that you are preconceived and you don''t like me in the first place, so you know that if I do these wrong things, you will be very happy. But I really didn''t do it It is impossible for me to admit the matter, so just give me three days, and I will prove who put the cigarettes in my room, grandma, don''t you want to know who will use such vicious means to frame me? The family has always been peaceful, and grandma is not curious about someone doing such a foolish thing?"


    Gu Yuehuan''s words attracted the old lady''s attention, and she also wanted to know, if she really wasn''t smoking, who put the cigarettes in her room?


    "That''s what you said, so I''ll bet you that you will find out who put cigarettes in your room to frame you within three days, but if within three days or the person you find out If not, you can leave our Huo family by yourself, and our Huo family doesn''t need a misbehaving woman like you to exist. "


    Grandma was sure that there was no way for Gu Yuehuan to find out. Besides, grandma was also sure that she was the one who smoked, so she just took this opportunity to kick her out.


    So grandma came up with this condition, Gu Yuehuan immediately agreed: "Yes, just do as you say, grandma, if I can''t find who framed me within three days, I will leave immediately, the Huo family will not stay here. "


    Huo Qingyue quietly waited by the side when he heard this, he squeezed her hand anxiously, afraid that she would agree, but he had already agreed.


    Gu Yuehuan held Huo Qingyue''s hand and comforted him.


    Huo Qingyue was helpless at first, afraid that she would be really angry, but seeing her so determined, he believed her even more.


    His wife is smart, so she would say that, there must be a way.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan''s confident look really made Huo Qingyue think that he had a solution, so he calmed down a lot. The couple returned to the room. After returning to the room, Huo Qingyue began to undress and prepare to take a bath.


    Your weather is really too hot, the outside is like a stove, so take a cold shower as soon as you come back every day, otherwise, your whole body will be sweaty and wet, especially men sweat a lot.


    When he was about to take a bath, he thought of his daughter-in-law''s confident appearance just now, and could find out who framed her within three days, so he sat on the bed and took her hand.


    One sat and the other stood and asked her: "Tell me, just now you told grandma so confidently that you have a way, what can you do to find out who framed you, do you know who framed you?"


    Although Huo Qingyue didn''t know who it was, he blindly guessed that there was someone who felt that he had something to do with Jiang Yin''er, but it was quite difficult to know if it was this person without evidence.


    Gu Yuehuan was standing in front of him right now, and when he heard what he said, she shook her head honestly, "I don''t know, and I don''t have any evidence, and I still can''t figure out who framed me, I just told grandma , otherwise grandma will definitely continue talking."


    Huo Qingyue: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： Gu Yuehuan went to see the fake Provincial Champion

    Chapter 432 Gu Yuehuan went to see the fake Provincial Champion


    He really thought he had a way, so when he heard Gu Yuehuan said there was no way, he was stunned for a moment, then he was very angry, and slapped her on the buttocks, feeling very helpless, she laughed angrily.


    "Gu Yuehuan, are you telling me the truth? You have nothing to do, you have nothing to do, what did you promise to grandma, what did you say to grandma, you don''t know now, you just agree to it, and you won''t find out by then, yes Who framed you? Do you just want to leave here? I said you want to divorce me, otherwise what did you agree to do? "


    Seeing how angry he was, Gu Yuehuan lowered her head and pinched his face, making his face plump, then kissed his mouth to comfort him and said, "What are you in a hurry for? The car is in front of the mountain. There must be a way. The way I haven¡¯t reached the last day is someone¡¯s idea. After all, there is a way. Besides, it¡¯s just leaving here. After leaving here, I moved out and enjoyed some things. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m divorcing you .¡±


    Huo Qingyue was not comforted when he heard this, and even slapped her on the **** even more angrily, "Forget it if you really want to kill you, but if you can''t think of a way, just tell grandma that, and you won''t be able to prove it by then. My innocence, grandma doesn''t like you even more, isn''t it more prudent, you buy cigarettes to smoke."


    Gu Yuehuan was hit twice by him, and she grabbed his hand and squeezed his face with some pain, "I said you don''t believe it so much, your wife thinks I have nothing to do, I must have a way, you Do not worry."


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou felt very puzzled when she heard about her the next day. Now she was eating chocolate, sitting in a milk tea shop, and asked her curiously: "So you just agreed, you don''t even know How can you prove that you didn''t do it, so you agreed, you are really brave."


    Gu Yuehuan really has no choice, but it doesn''t mean that there is no way at all. She did think of a solution, but it is a bit difficult to use, but there is someone who can help her.


    It was Jiang Dahe.


    He is a top student in the chemistry department, so he is the only one who can help him.


    In her last life, she watched the fingerprints of those who solve crimes in TV dramas. These all rely on some elements of chemistry. Anyway, fingerprints can be found.


    She just wanted to ask him to test whether there were fingerprints on the box. Although she didn''t study chemistry, she didn''t know what chemical agents could be tested, but he was a professional, and she should be able to tell him. Understand.


    In this way, we can find out who took the cigarette box. If it is really Jiang Yiner''s box, then she must have taken a lot. Check her fingerprints, and her fingerprints can prove it.


    She is still not sure whether this method will work, so she didn''t say it, and she will ask Jiang Dahe in class tomorrow.


    She stayed in the milk tea shop in the morning, and was about to leave in the afternoon. Su Yiyou happened to be fine in the afternoon, so Su Yiyou was here to watch the milk tea shop.


    Gu Yuehuan took her bag to leave, Su Yiyou asked her curiously: "Where are you going in such a hurry? Isn''t today the weekend? Do you want to go back?"


    Gu Yuehuan took a look at her face with a small mirror, and checked whether there was any problem with her appearance: "I''m going to a restaurant, and said that it''s my husband''s elder brother, that half-brother, who is looking for his girlfriend Mom and dad are having dinner, and we are meeting with parents today, so we have to go to see his girlfriend. I am also curious about who our provincial champion is, so I also agreed to go and have a look, and now I have to go there Well, look at the store."


    Gu Yuehuan is not such a gossip person, the main reason is that this woman is the provincial number one scholar, so she stole her title, and she wants to see who she is.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： Gu Yuewei paid someone to pretend to be her parents

    Chapter 433 Gu Yuewei pays someone to pretend to be her parents


    Gu Yuewei is not far from the entrance of the restaurant now, it is impossible for her to call her biological parents over to meet her parents, so she can only temporarily spend money to hire two actors.


    The two actors have acted in movies before, and they have never seen the movies they made. The money they ask for is quite expensive. She specially borrowed money from her roommate to let them play her parents. .


    He also sold the jade bracelets that Huo Linwen bought for him before, and bought them some eye-catching outfits. Because he is a big boss, he can''t dress so poorly. He must dress better and rent some Suits and some gowns.


    These things are quite expensive.


    So if you buy it, you must not be able to afford it, so you can only rent it.


    Now after giving the money to two people, tell them both to say: "None of the two skills, you two are playing my father and my mother, anyway, one of you is a big boss, and the other is a civil servant or a leader." , wait a minute, you must show your aura. If you want to cling to the two of you, you will look like a rich man. I have told you about my situation. Anyway, our family is a rich family. Don¡¯t be a gangster later. If If you go through the gang, I won¡¯t give you the rest of the money.¡±


    Those two people have only made some movies, but they are not well-known, but they are also professional. Now that they have money, they can be obedient.


    After taking the money, I promise to tell her: "Miss Gu, don''t worry, don''t you believe us? Didn''t we rehearse together yesterday? It will definitely be fine after a while."


    Gu Yuewei was relieved when she heard this, she will depend on the two of them later, if she passes this test, then she can marry into a wealthy family smoothly, and after joining a wealthy family, she will become a wealthy wife.


    She went to the restaurant by herself first, and let her fake parents in after a while. After all, rich people still have to put on a show, so they can''t go in so quickly.


    Now go to the restaurant first, but when I go to the entrance of the restaurant, I see Gu Yuehuan at the door.


    She was startled when she saw this woman at the door, why is this woman here?


    Wait a minute, it must be bad if the Huo family saw her.


    Besides, she is here, what if I help her?


    It''s not good to be disturbed by Gu Yuehuan.


    Gu Yuewei was worried now, and could only get her away, so she went over and took her hand, trying to drive her out, and said in a very aggressive tone: "Gu Yuehuan, what are you doing? What are you doing in this restaurant so well?" ?I know that the milk tea shop you opened makes money, but this is not the place where you guys are next to each other. Do you know how expensive this place is? If you want to eat, you can go to the beef noodle restaurant next door. You don¡¯t want to eat here, hurry up let me go."


    Gu Yuehuan felt that this lunatic woman was really inexplicable, she was dragged out before she entered, and she didn''t know where she got the confidence to drive her out.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t want to, so she let go of her hand, "Are you sick? Why are you touching me so well? Does your family own this restaurant? I come whenever I want."


    If Gu Yuewei is in a hurry, what if she is discovered later?


    She widened her eyes viciously and warned her: "You really guessed right, this restaurant is opened by my family, didn''t I say that the rich man I know, I am going to marry into a wealthy family and become a rich wife, this The restaurant is owned by my boyfriend''s family, so this restaurant belongs to me, I don''t want you to come, I don''t want you to come, so get out of here immediately!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： Gu Yuehuan saw Gu Yuewei pretending to be rich

    Chapter 434 Gu Yuehuan saw Gu Yuewei pretending to be rich


    Gu Yuehuan was also dumbfounded when she heard this, and felt that something was wrong, did she really go to the wrong place?


    So I looked up at the name of this teahouse and thought it was right, isn''t this the property of the Huo family? When did it become opened by her boyfriend?


    While the two were arguing and fighting, the old lady, Huo Linwen and Song Qinya arrived at this moment.


    Seeing the two of them talking here, Song Qinya felt strange and asked: "Yuewei, what, do you two know each other? I thought you two didn''t know each other. But, I didn''t expect that before Now that I think about it, you two have exactly the same name, there is only one letter difference, and the same surname is Gu, what is your relationship?"


    Gu Yuewei was dumbfounded when she heard her words, did they know each other?


    Gu Yuehuan and Gu Yuewei reacted in the same way.


    Listening to this, should the two of them know each other? Maybe they all know each other, so they didn''t speak, and looked at Gu Yuewei with a frown.


    Although Song Qinya doesn''t like Gu Yuehuan very much, but now she is in the eyes of the old lady, so she can''t tear up her face and put on the posture of being a grandmother, and said to Gu Yuewei: "This is what I told you before. As for the sister-in-law, Lin Wen has a half-brother named Huo Qingyue who is her husband."


    These words are obvious, so no matter how stupid the two of them are, they can understand that this circle is really too small, and they didn''t expect that they could collide with each other.


    So, Huo Qingyue is Huo Linwen''s younger brother. The two of them are brothers, half-brothers.


    Gu Yuewei never thought that the world is so small, there is such a coincidence!


    Didn''t expect Huo Qingyue to be the eldest son of a rich family!


    Before, she even laughed at Gu Yuehuan for her bad life. She married a poor civil servant and had no future, but he turned out to be the young master.


    Just like herself, she married men from the Huo family. When she first heard the surname Huo, she should have felt that something was wrong. She didn''t expect Gu Yuehuan to have such a good life.


    Gu Yuehuan''s head turned sharply, so she also understood what was going on now.


    Gu Yuewei said that the rich man she wanted to marry was her husband''s brother, a man who was ignorant.


    Besides, the number one scholar in the province is actually Gu Yuewei, isn''t she using her name to bluff and deceive?


    When did she become the provincial champion? Don¡¯t say she wasn¡¯t the provincial champion. She didn¡¯t get into Beicheng University. She said she was a student of Beicheng University.


    This is clearly deceiving people.


    If this is the case, it is really a bad relationship. Although they are not biological sisters, the two sisters married into the same family.


    Gu Yuewei knew that something was wrong with this matter, so she knew that she was done, it was definitely over.


    I never thought that it was Gu Yuehuan who I met. When the parents meet, everything will be exposed. If she says on the spot that she is a child of a poor family, then she will have nothing and everything will be destroyed. How can she marry? If you enter a rich family, you can''t even be a rich wife.


    Gu Yuehuan still hates her so much, how could she not expose it, so now she is very scared and pulls Gu Yuehuan aside, not letting her talk, she said to Song Qinya and the others in embarrassment: "Grandma, aunt, we two really know each other, because we Both are from the same university, I have something to tell her now, so let''s go to the side first, you go upstairs first, wait a minute, we will go upstairs to find you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： Gu Yuewei knelt down and begged Gu Yuehuan: Sister, dont poke

    Chapter 435 Gu Yuewei knelt down and begged Gu Yuehuan: Sister, don¡¯t expose me


    After Gu Yuewei finished speaking, she hurriedly dragged Gu Yuehuan away, fearing that she would be discovered.


    She dragged him into an alley in the corner, which was far away from the teahouse, and it was estimated that her words would not be heard.


    After pulling her over, Gu Yuehuan pushed her hand away very angrily: "Don''t touch me, just talk and talk, what are you doing, I didn''t think when you became Miss Qianjin, it''s a lie You don¡¯t need to use your brains, what are you, a rich lady? Your father is the boss and your mother is a civil servant. What do your parents do? Don¡¯t you know? They work in the fields, and when do you Is it the provincial champion? How shameless you are, you are only a teacher in the exam, saying that you are the provincial champion, and you will be admitted to Beicheng University, a university with me. You don¡¯t even dare to brag like you.¡±


    She has really learned a lot now, and her eyes are wide open. She never expected that someone would be so vain and bragging like this. Not to mention that they are exactly the same, it can be said that they have nothing to do with each other.


    I am from the countryside, and I call myself a rich lady.


    I just say this, and people still believe it. No wonder she looks so luxurious in gold and silver. This is in line with her daughter''s personality...


    She looked helplessly at the person in front of her, not knowing what to say.


    This is the first time I saw such a bragging, and some people really believed it.


    Gu Yuewei''s face turned blue when she said it, which was very embarrassing.


    She can''t refute now, she can''t refute her, because she is afraid that offending her will be exposed by her, so now she knelt down and begged her in fear, "Sister, I beg you, I really beg you, don''t Tell them the truth of the matter, okay, I really can''t do anything, I really have no other way to do this, if you tell them, they will know that I am not a child of a rich family, and they will not like me. If If they know that I am not a child of a rich family, they will definitely not let me marry him. I really like him and want to be with him, but rich people pay attention to the right family, so they know that I am not rich. Money man, you won''t let me marry in, so just pretend nothing happened."


    "Just pretend you don''t know me, turn a blind eye and close your eyes, okay? For the sake of the two of us growing up together for so many years, don''t expose me. If you expose me, I will die, OK? ? Sister, please don¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    She really has a big face, and she knelt down and begged her to compare why she thought she would agree to lie with her.


    She can''t tell this lie. If they are exposed in the future, then both of them are finished. The Huo family doesn''t like her very much. If they lie together and the Huo family finds out, they must think that the two of them are together.


    So Gu Yuehuan pushed her away, and said with a cold face: "Impossible, I won''t lie with you, you have done such a nasty thing by yourself, you have deceived people to this extent, you still want me to lie with you, you If you don''t want to be shameless, if you don''t confess to them yourself, then I will tell them for you."


    Seeing what she was going to say, Gu Yuewei was furious, so she screamed and took her hand like a lunatic and said, "No, sister, really don''t, if you tell them, then I''m finished , I have ruined my whole life and it was hard for me to marry into their family, so don¡¯t say that you can ask me to do anything, I can be a cow or a horse for you, as long as I marry in, I can give you as much money as you want !"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： Sister, just pretend you dont know me

    Chapter 436 Sister, just pretend you don¡¯t know me


    "Don''t expose me, just pretend you don''t know each other, don''t we have nothing to do with each other, if you don''t tell me, nothing will happen to me, why do you want to block my way, do you want to see Am I dying in front of you? Just treat yourself as a good person, and don¡¯t expose me, will you die? "


    Gu Yuehuan was really speechless, it was the first time I saw such a plausible threat, such a moral kidnapping.


    Gu Yuehuan saw the woman''s expression like a lunatic, with an indifferent face, and had no reaction to her reaction.


    Gu Yuewei was crying just now, she was really afraid that she would expose her, so she burst into tears as she spoke, and now she kneels and kowtows to her, kneels and kowtows to her directly.


    He knelt down and kowtowed to her several times, making violent noises.


    "I know my mother used to treat you badly, so you hate me, you have resentment towards me, you, you want to expose me, but I really beg you, I apologize to you for what my mother did, I used to I¡¯m not good to you, and I also apologize to you. I kneel down and kowtow to you sincerely now, please don¡¯t expose my truth. If you know about me, then I¡¯m definitely doomed, and I¡¯ll be very sad. So sister, my good sister, I really beg you, don''t tell me, okay, just pretend nothing happened, and I won''t let you lie. "


    Gu Yuehuan raised her eyebrows when she saw the heart-piercing look of this crazy woman. She didn''t sympathize with this woman at all, but she suddenly wanted to watch a good show.


    She suddenly remembered that Zhao Yunyun told her before that her young life was not very good.


    Huo Qingyue also told her before that the mother and son were bullied at home before, because his aunt was the grandmother in charge, and one of them was an illegitimate child and the other was a child, so they had no right to speak.


    Song Qinya probably thinks that her future daughter-in-law is a daughter-in-law, and she is very proud. If they know that her daughter-in-law is actually a fake, her expression will be very exciting, so she didn''t Going to speak up.


    I just want to see them dog-eat-dog, it must be wonderful.


    She suddenly had an idea and wanted to avenge her mother-in-law, so when she saw the person kneeling in front of her, she said with a bodhisattva heart: "You get up first, I promise you, I just don''t say anything, don''t stand in front of me." Kneeling and crying, others would think I was bullying you when they saw it."


    Gu Yuewei was just pretending in front of her, hoping that she could help her because she was crying so badly, so after hearing that she was willing, she breathed a sigh of relief, wiped away her tears and was very excited, and happily pulled her He said hypocritically: "Sister, my good sister, I knew that you are a good person, if you are willing to help me, you can help me later, don''t tell my real identity, don''t let them know our family In the real situation, you just pretend that you don¡¯t know me, wait a minute, no matter what I say, you don¡¯t object, and don¡¯t make a sound, you understand?¡±


    Gu Yuehuan nodded, that way she agreed by default, so Gu Yuewei was completely relieved.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately it was done, and she won''t be exposed later.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei tidied herself up, hid the crying appearance just now, and went back upstairs as if nothing had happened.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： Lie and Gu Yuewei believed it herself

    Chapter 437 Gu Yuewei herself believed the lie


    After returning, Song Qinya looked at Gu Yuewei curiously and said, "Do you two know each other? Why have you been gone for so long? What did you say? It''s been so long."


    Gu Yuewei definitely couldn''t reveal the real identities of the two of them, so now she smiled and went over to hold Gu Yuehuan''s hand and said, "Auntie, I didn''t expect such a coincidence, the two of us did know each other, because our two names They are close, but they are not relatives. Moreover, they are still studying in a university, so they feel that they are very destined, and they just talked about some personal matters, so they are really destined."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t want to talk to her, so now even if he was pretending to be with her, he didn''t want to pretend. Seeing how she deliberately approached her, she pushed her hands away with a look of disdain for her.


    Gu Yuewei was a little embarrassed after being thrown away by her, and now she went to sit next to Song Qinya.


    Song Qinya was very satisfied with this daughter-in-law, but she agreed to meet her parents today and did not see her parents coming, so she looked back and asked, "Why didn''t you see your parents coming? Didn''t you agree to meet today?" Did it go to the wrong place or something?"


    Gu Yuewei looked outside pretending to be surprised, and said: "The two of them have to buy something for your aunt, so they are a little late, but it doesn''t matter, they will come later, and they will come soon."


    After Gu Yuewei finished speaking, the two actors she invited appeared at the door now.


    Seeing the two of them coming, Gu Yuewei smiled sweetly, walked between the two of them, helped them pass, sat down in the middle and said, "Mom and Dad, let me introduce you, this is what I told you before." , This is my boyfriend''s mother, my boyfriend''s grandma, my boyfriend''s brother, and dad, come back later."


    After speaking, she introduced to Song Qinya: "Auntie, these are my parents."


    Song Qinya had a particularly picky eye, so when she saw two old people coming in, she fixed her eyes on the two old people, and looked at them to see if they were really rich people.


    But these two are professional actors, and their temperaments are very similar. In addition, people depend on their clothes. After dressing up, they really look like rich people.


    So even if he has a particularly picky eye, there is nothing wrong with him at first glance. After all, the person in this dress looks like a human being, and he is also wearing gold and silver.


    She is even more sure that her in-laws are definitely not ordinary people, as long as the family is worthy.


    The old lady also looked at them, and it turned out that people rely on clothes to look really good-looking, so the old lady is also very satisfied.


    The little grandson married a wife who was not rich, so he could only rely on the elder grandson. Therefore, the elder grandson''s marriage seemed to be well-matched. Although they were not as rich as their family, it was better than being from the countryside. Not bad.


    So when grandma was very satisfied, she took a look at Gu Yuehuan, and looked down on her with disdain.


    Gu Yuehuan felt that if it wasn''t for her restraint, she might laugh now, and she laughed on the spot. Sure enough, Gu Yuewei, a braggart, believed it. The highest level of lying is probably this, and she believed it when she said it. .


    Her clumsy method coaxed the Huo family around, saying that rich people have rich people. These two actors who don''t know where they hired, pretending to be parents really look good, like that It''s the same thing, I really want to take a picture of this picture and show it to Zhang Shufen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： Huo Linwen was surprised when he saw Gu Yuehuan: Huo Qingyues old

    Chapter 438 Huo Linwen was surprised when he saw Gu Yuehuan: Isn''t Huo Qingyue''s wife a fat woman?


    If Zhang Shufen sees this picture, she will vomit blood angrily. The daughter she has always been proud of, hopes that after she marries a rich man, she can take her daughter to live a rich life with her. When rich people become rich, they despise them as rural people and refuse to introduce them to others.


    Undignified people like them, who would admit that they are their own parents?


    Now they are so disliked by them, if they really marry, how can they admit that the identities of the two of them will probably be the same as in the previous life, because the family is too poor to admit it.


    So Gu Yuehuan really wants to show this picture to Zhang Shufen now. Zhang Shufen will probably be so angry that she vomits blood when she sees this picture.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t want to expose this woman, but just wanted to see what would happen to this group of people when they knew the truth. Gu Yuewei kept staring at Gu Yuehuan when she was lying.


    Seeing that disdainful smile, she was a little annoyed, but fortunately she didn''t expose her, she was still a little lucky, as long as she didn''t expose her.


    Huo Linwen and Huo Qingyue arrived at the restaurant at exactly the same time, because both of them came from the company, and they are busy in the company these days.


    Huo Linwen is an ignorant young master. He always wants to be lazy all day long, but recently his younger brother came back, and he didn''t dare to be lazy. He spent every day in the company, working more than anyone else, so he I''m afraid that his father will give all the family property to this younger brother.


    The two of them arrived at the entrance of the restaurant. He glanced at Huo Qingyue, gave him a supercilious look, and went in. When he went inside, he immediately saw Gu Yuehuan inside.


    When he saw this woman inside, he thought he had gone the wrong way. If he hadn''t seen his grandma and his mother here, he would have wanted to go out, because he didn''t know this woman, so he was here, why are he here?


    He was stunned for a moment when he saw this woman, she was pretty, with an indescribable temperament.


    There is a feeling of coldness and arrogance, just sitting here, not hearing anything outside the window.


    He was attracted by her temperament immediately, so he kept staring at her.


    None of them paid attention to Gu Yuewei.


    Gu Yuewei was a little happy when she saw him coming in, she just wanted to go over and call him, but she saw that his eyes had been staring at Gu Yuehuan, and was instantly stimulated to a sudden change of expression, and very annoyed, she also stared at Gu Yuehuan.


    I don''t know why, but his eyes look at her like this, so obviously attracted.


    She looked embarrassed and stared at Gu Yuehuan.


    Huo Qingyue went in at this time, and sat directly next to Gu Yuehuan. Gu Yuehuan didn''t show any expression and reaction when he saw him coming, and then smiled at him, took his hand and sat beside him, hot the bowl for him, and the two of them prepared to eat .


    Huo Linwen kept staring at Gu Yuehuan, and felt something was wrong when he saw the two of them acting so intimately.


    Why are you so close.


    Gu Yuewei really couldn''t take it anymore, which girl could bear her boyfriend''s gaze, looking at other women so hotly, and this woman was a woman she hated so much, so she pinched his hand angrily and put him Pulled to the seat and sat, looking at him in warning.


    He didn''t see Gu Yuewei''s angry reaction, because now the whole person''s eyes and sight were sucked by Gu Yuehuan.


    He really wanted to know who this woman was and why she was so close to Huo Qingyue, so when he sat down, he looked at Gu Yuewei and asked, "Who is this woman? Why is she so close to him? Isn''t his wife a country bumpkin?" ? And he looks ugly, why... Has he changed his wife now?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： Gu Yuehuan would seduce other peoples boyfriends all day long!

    Chapter 439 Gu Yuehuan will seduce other people''s boyfriends all day long!


    Gu Yuewei was a little embarrassed when she heard this. After all, it was Gu Yuewei who said that Huo Qingyue''s wife looks like an old and ugly country bumpkin.


    So now I feel like being slapped in the face, especially looking at the liking in his eyes, I feel that my face is hot.


    He asked what he meant by this, he probably fell in love with this woman, and called this little rascal a coquettish fox.


    I only hook up with people all day long, and if I restlessly take a good look at my husband, I will resort to such dirty methods to seduce other people''s boyfriends.


    She didn''t know why she had such a big hatred with Gu Yuehuan, and every time she fell in love with a man, she would **** her away.


    She felt a little sick.


    Gu Yuewei is a little slapped now and doesn''t know what to say. Could it be that if you tell him that this person is his wife, and his wife is so good-looking, then he will definitely think that he lied to him back then.


    Seeing her silence, Huo Linwen also felt puzzled, why suddenly there was an extra woman, everyone knew who it was, but he didn''t.


    It can''t be his wife, because it was said before that his wife is an ugly and ugly country bumpkin. This woman is ugly wherever she is painted. She looks so good-looking. She took a look and her eyes were attracted, so He looked at Gu Yuehuan curiously, and asked, "Who is this girl, I haven''t seen it before."


    When the old lady heard this, she snorted with disdain and said, "Who else told you that your younger brother is married? This is the wife your younger brother married. According to her seniority, she is your younger sister-in-law." .¡±


    People are not in a good mood. Originally, their family had dinner and met other relatives, so they didn''t plan to bring this woman, Gu Yuehuan.


    But Huo Qingyue''s words are all there. If he wants to come over for dinner, he must bring his wife.


    He is aboveboard, and the Ming media is marrying the daughter-in-law who came in, so why can''t he see anyone. So if you don''t let him come, then don''t eat together.


    The old lady has no choice. After all, now is the time to see other people''s parents and mothers, so they can only agree to let Gu Yuehuan come.


    Although she came as soon as she came, it didn''t prevent the old lady from not liking her.


    Huo Linwen had already thought that this would be the result, but when he heard the old lady say this, he still frowned and looked at the woman with a sigh of relief. How could it be different from what he heard.


    He knew that Gu Yuewei must have lied to him, so now he glared at Gu Yuewei angrily and asked, "What''s going on with you? Didn''t you tell me that his wife is ugly, a country bumpkin, fat and ugly? Where Fat? Are you blind?"


    Gu Yuewei was a little unhappy when she scolded like this, but she was afraid that others would hear her, so she lowered her voice and said to him: "No, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t lie to you, this woman was indeed fat and ugly before, but She has lost weight recently, and she will dress up like this. She was really ugly before. Besides, is this woman your girlfriend or am I your girlfriend? Why are you looking at this woman like this in front of me? Are friends not good-looking? You have to look at others."


    Huo Linwen couldn''t speak anymore, after all, he had to coax this ancestor well.


    Song Qinya saw the two of them about to quarrel, and gave him a look.


    Huo Linwen didn''t dare to speak when he saw the look his mother gave him, and he didn''t dare to continue arguing. After all, his mother likes this daughter-in-law, and he has lived a peaceful life recently.


    It''s not easy to quarrel.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： Gu Yueweis marriage is settled, she will marry into a wealthy family

    Chapter 440 Gu Yuewei''s marriage is settled, and she is about to marry into a wealthy family


    Gu Yuewei was suddenly scolded by him, and she was unhappy, and she didn''t know why this little rascal was so attractive to men?


    Is she good-looking? Not pretty at all.


    Huo Linwen kept staring at Gu Yuehuan, seeing that he liked this type of girl, so he couldn''t move his eyes away.


    He kept staring, but when he saw how loving the couple were, his eyes were a little dazzling.


    Gu Yuehuan looked up, met his eyes and was a little angry.


    Song Qinya''s look when she saw her son is really Sima Zhao''s heart, and everyone knows it.


    This is in front of his girlfriend, what if he dares to be seen like this, her parents are still here.


    Song Qinya kicked him.


    Huo Linwen was still staring at him, but after being kicked by his mother, he immediately reacted and looked at Gu Yuewei with some embarrassment.


    He put his arms around her waist and coaxed her and said, "Baby, don''t get me wrong, I don''t have that thought, I''m just curious about how you said he lost weight, so I''m curious about how he became so thin, I can''t figure out that I was a big fat man before, I only have you in my heart, there is no other woman."


    Gu Yuewei is not a fool, how could she not know what that look in his eyes meant, but she was too embarrassed to say it outright, after all, if she said this, it would be a quarrel, he is the one who is going to marry him now, You can''t argue with him.


    After Huo Qingyue came in, he was also puzzled when he saw Gu Yuewei here, so he took a look at Gu Yuehuan. Gu Yuehuan had been with him for a long time, so there was a tacit understanding between the husband and wife.


    So I gave him a look, as if telling him not to talk, just look at him silently and pretend.


    Huo Qingyue naturally didn''t expose it, and just watched this woman acting like this.


    He is also smart, and quickly realized what was going on.


    Gu Yuewei saw that the couple didn''t expose themselves, but she had the illusion that she was really rich, so she kept pretending.


    Song Qinya and the old lady were very satisfied with this daughter-in-law, so they said a few words to the in-laws, and they were also very satisfied with what they said to the in-laws.


    After asking about the family conditions, it was very good, especially the old lady was so coaxed that she smiled for a moment, and her attitude towards Gu Yuewei was completely different from her attitude towards Gu Yuehuan.


    Seeing that everyone liked her so much, Gu Yuewei was already convinced that she would definitely get married, so in the second half, the old lady really discussed marriage with the two of them.


    Song Qinya was very satisfied to see that the old lady liked this daughter-in-law so much, she wanted them to get married quickly and give birth to a big fat boy after getting married.


    So I said to my grandma: "If there is no problem, next month will be an auspicious day. How about letting the two of them get married next month?"


    When the old lady came, she had asked someone to calculate the auspicious days of the zodiac, and it was really suitable for marriage next month, so she told Gu Yuewei''s parents: "The auspicious days of the zodiac will be in the second ten days of next month. If there is no problem, next month How about getting married in January? We will handle the wedding arrangements. We have a lot of people here, so it is not difficult to hold a wedding."


    Gu Yuewei was so excited that she almost jumped up when she heard this. Sure enough, she was getting married next month, as long as she passed this test.


    She is about to marry into a wealthy family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： Sister, we are on the same boat

    Chapter 441 Sister, we are on the same boat


    She quickly winked at her fake parents, and the fake parents understood, so she agreed, "It''s definitely not a problem. If you agree, then the wedding will be held next month, because our two elders I am very satisfied with Lin Wen. So you set the time, and just get married next month."


    Huo Linwen didn''t feel much about this, because he didn''t really want to get married. If his mother hadn''t forced him to get married, he wouldn''t even want to get married. He had no choice but to listen.


    The old lady was also afraid that they didn''t want to get married. Now that they heard that they all wanted to get married, they hurriedly negotiated a time for the end of next month, and left all the wedding arrangements to the Huo family.


    The eldest grandson''s marriage is also settled, so that''s fine.


    The old lady was happy because she was happy, so when she was happy, she glanced at Gu Yuehuan out of the corner of her eye. That look was obviously warning her, no matter how much she looked down on her, the comparison was indeed true.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei finally settled her marriage, and she is going to get married next month, so she was always happy while eating, her hands were shaking with excitement, and later she followed Gu Yuehuan out on the excuse of going to the toilet.


    After she went out, she pulled Gu Yuehuan and said to her flatteringly: "Sister, I really thank you just now. If it weren''t for you, this matter would not have been so successful. Thank you for not exposing me just now. It is really too much." Thank you, you are really my good sister."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t like her flattery, so she let go of her hand and warned her: "I have nothing to do with you, don''t talk about your good sister, I really want to know that you were exposed by them What kind of reaction did they have afterwards? They agreed to you only because they thought you were a child of a rich family. Whether you are a child of a rich family or not, I know it well. This is the first time I see someone like you A shameless person."


    Although Gu Yuewei was scolded unbearably, she was also happy, because she was about to marry, so it didn''t matter if she was scolded a few times.


    She said with a playful smile: "Ah, I don''t need to bother you to worry about this. Anyway, I''m already getting married. How about marrying over then? They have to accept my existence, so you have to be a good person to the end, sister. Send the Buddha to the west, don''t destroy me at this time. Otherwise, I will tell them that you and I are partners, I am an accomplice, and the two of us conspired to deceive them, and they will do the same to you Felt sick, so the two of us are now grasshoppers in one boat."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    Gu Yuewei was worried at first that she would expose herself, but now she has not, so she just found a reason to catch her.


    Now she is not afraid that Gu Yuehuan will tell her about herself. After all, she helped herself to hide it just now, but she didn''t tell it. Everyone thought that the two of them were in the same group, so she wouldn''t reveal her identity.


    Anyway, as long as you can hide it, you can not believe it for as long as possible. When you get married, you will know that she is not a rich person, and you can divorce her.


    Gu Yuehuan originally thought that this matter had nothing to do with her, and had nothing to do with her high-spirited posture, but seeing Gu Yuewei''s proud face, she couldn''t stand it anymore.


    She lied and lied to others, and now she is planning to drag her to death with her.


    Gu Yuehuan is not a fool, and will not be used by her foolishly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： Gu Yuehuan tricked Zhang Shufen into attending Gu Yueweis wedding

    Chapter 442 Gu Yuehuan tricked Zhang Shufen into attending Gu Yuewei''s wedding


    After Huo Qingyue came out of the shower, he saw his wife calling Zhao Yun.


    I don''t know what the two of them were talking on the phone. They have been calling since he was taking a shower. He came out of the shower and didn''t see her stop the phone. The two of them laughed while talking on the phone.


    He smiled brightly, and seemed to be discussing something, so he felt curious, so he went over specially.


    Sticking to him, Gu Yuehuan pushed him away, thinking he was annoying, and didn''t want to see him chatting and talking all the time.


    Huo Qingyue was ignored by Gu Yuehuan, and waited for her to finish talking on the phone before he could talk to her.


    "What did you say to my mother? After talking for a long time, is there so much gossip between you women? Your husband drove me away when I appeared in front of you. What did you say to laugh so happily?"


    Gu Yuehuan told him honestly: "I called my mother just now and asked her to tell Zhang Shufen that her daughter is going to marry into a wealthy family and become the young mistress of a rich family, and then asked her and Gu Wei to get ready. Time to come to the wedding."


    She is really a clever little ghost, because as long as you tell Zhang Shufen that her daughter is married to a wealthy family, and let her attend the wedding next month, Zhang Shufen will definitely be very happy and ready to go to the wedding, when the time comes Take a look at the wedding venue.


    Zhang Shufen found out that her daughter didn''t call her at all when she got married, and she didn''t think that she would make trouble if she disliked her as a mother. After all, Zhang Shufen wanted to rely on her daughter to live a good life.


    It turned out that a woman wanted to abandon herself, and her personality definitely couldn''t bear it. Everyone would know that Gu Yuewei was lying if she made a fuss.


    She doesn''t have to speak in person, Gu Yuewei''s deception will be known, so that''s what she thought.


    Huo Qingyue laughed after hearing her plan, "My wife''s brain is really smart, you thought of it all."


    Gu Yuehuan was also complacent when she heard it: "Of course, you don''t want to see who is your number one. Gu Yuewei thought she was too young to use this matter to threaten me to fight with me. She wants to marry me and be my sister-in-law. It''s impossible, I don''t want to have such a sister-in-law."


    Zhao Yun burst into tears after hearing her plan. She was so smart that she thought of such a way, so after hanging up the phone, she immediately went to tell Zhang Shufen early the next morning.


    "Mother-in-law, mother-in-law, where are you? You are really good, your daughter is going to marry into a wealthy family, marrying a rich and noble son, and going to be a young mistress?"


    Zhao Yun specially used the loudspeaker to remind everyone that everyone gathers together to peel corn early in the morning, so it is difficult for everyone not to want to hear this voice.


    Especially with such a remark, everyone felt that all the aunts who were curious about the gossip came out and wanted to hear what was going on.


    After all, in the village, it is natural for women to gossip. Whether it was before or in the future, who can bear to hear these gossips.


    Zhang Shufen was peeling corn. Hearing this, she overturned the basket in her hands excitedly.


    She patted her thigh excitedly, and hurriedly went out to look at Zhao Yun and asked, "Is what you said true or not, you are not lying to me, are you? I have any grudge against you, you are lying to me."


    Zhao Yun went over with a smile: "Look at you, why am I lying to you? Is this kind of thing a lie? Is it a lie to you? You can find out when you check it. It''s true. Isn''t my son and daughter-in-law in the city? Do you work here? I just happened to know about it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： The agreed three days have come

    Chapter 444 The agreed three days have arrived


    At the beginning, I told her to call home frequently after going to the city to let her know how it was. But after Gu Yuewei went to the city, apart from asking her family for money, she seldom called her family.


    Zhang Shufen felt that something was wrong, and she also felt that she really married into a rich family. Her daughter told her before, but she was ashamed to tell Gu Wei that she had hidden a lot of private money for her daughter.


    So she couldn''t say bluntly: "Anyway, I think Yuewei must be able to marry a rich man. She didn''t call her family. Maybe it was because she forgot her home phone number, or it was inconvenient right now. She would definitely give her family a call." By taxi, why don¡¯t we go to the city to find out? Anyway, we have a wedding date, so let¡¯s go and see it when the time comes. Maybe we¡¯ll really forget it. You also know that when you¡¯re busy getting married, you forget It''s normal."


    Gu Wei didn''t know if it was his own feelings that caused the trouble. He always felt that this matter was not so simple. Now that he didn''t hear his daughter''s call, he still didn''t believe it and was not sure.


    Zhang Shufen has already swollen to the point that she doesn''t care about this matter, and she is full of thoughts about her daughter marrying a rich family, and she will definitely lead her own prosperity in the future.


    ¡­


    Three days later.


    In the blink of an eye, the three days that the old lady gave Gu Yuehuan had arrived.


    During the past three days, the old lady has been asking people to observe Gu Yuehuan''s actions to see if she has any actions to prove her innocence, but some people say that she has no actions, and she just lives in peace every day.


    Originally, the old lady thought that this woman would prove her innocence and investigate something, but she did nothing, and it was probably just a delay, so the old lady was more sure that she would be kicked out in three days. Now that the time is up, keep an eye on her Glad to be back.


    Probably because I knew she was leaving, so I was very excited to see her somewhat finish talking now. The tone was a little gentle and said: "Gu Yuehuan, don''t say that I drove you away on purpose. Now that the three days have come, should you leave our house and pack your things? If you find it troublesome, I''ll let a few A servant will help you tidy things up, and you don¡¯t need to do it yourself.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan brought Jiang Dahe with her when she came. I told him about it yesterday, and Jiang Dahe also understood what was going on. He is smart, so he agreed to go back with her now.


    Seeing that she came back with a man, the old lady also understood what was going on, so she couldn''t help but mockingly said: "You are quite capable, you know you are going to be kicked out of the house, so now you have to I even found the way out, is this your adulterer? Did you plan to ask your adulterer to pack your luggage for you? He even brought it home specially. Did he put a green hat on us Qingyue?"


    Jiang Dahe was a little unhappy when he heard what the old lady said, and frowned at the old lady.


    It is conceivable that there is such a situation where the in-law''s family is estimated to be here, and it must be not peaceful.


    Thinking of this, he immediately looked at Gu Yuehuan with distressed eyes.


    Before, her husband looked very talented, but now it seems that this family is not an ordinary family. The rich and powerful will definitely be wronged here, and her husband does not know if he will protect her or not. Let her be wronged.


    What kind of family is right, what you said is true.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： Slap Jiang Yiner in the face

    Chapter 445 Slapping Jiang Yin''er in the Face


    She couldn''t get along with her husband, so naturally she felt wronged.


    Gu Yuehuan listened to the old woman''s words and didn''t make much excuses, and now she only speaks after asking people to come over.


    She invited both Jiang Yiner and Li Shuyuan. After all, how could such an important occasion be possible without the two of them.


    A protagonist is here, and Huo Qingyue also came back later. After everyone was ready, Gu Yuehuan said to the old lady: "I can prove that this cigarette is definitely not mine, because there is no fingerprint on it at all, and I did not touch it." I have smoked this cigarette, so it is normal not to have my fingerprints, if I don¡¯t have my fingerprints, it proves that I have not smoked, and this cigarette is not mine.¡±


    Jiang Yin''er suddenly laughed when she heard her say this, feeling that what she said was completely nonsense.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Are you deliberately fooling people? Who doesn''t know that this thing can be found out by checking fingerprints, but how to check fingerprints, who has a way to get out the fingerprints on the box."


    Seeing Jiang Yin''er''s embarrassing look, Gu Yuehuan glanced at Jiang Dahe and said, "Whoever said that there is no way to get out the fingerprints, then you are really ignorant, does science know? He can get out the fingerprints, and then compare how many of us Personal fingerprints. Jiang Yin''er, you are the least important person in this matter, so you must have never touched the cigarette case, right?"


    Jiang Yin''er was a little taken aback when she heard that she could get fingerprints out of cigarette cases. Can he really get fingerprints out?


    She thought it was impossible. How could she be a doctor? She had never heard of such a skill, so she must be fooling people, just to make her not tell herself.


    This person is very scheming, just to scare her, so she really believes her shaking her head in denial: "I must have never touched this cigarette butt, and I have never smoked. How could I touch this cigarette case? You tell me that you can extract it." How to extract fingerprints, isn''t it intentional to frame me?"


    Gu Yuehuan was happy when she heard that she didn''t tell herself so much, and said directly to everyone: "Well, Jiang Yin''er is very clear, he said that he has never touched this cigarette case, and I have never touched this cigarette case, so if this cigarette case Once the box appears and the fingerprint comparison of any of us is successful, it means that it belongs to whom."


    The old lady didn''t understand what this was saying, she looked at her in a daze as if coaxed, "Are you sure this is reliable? I''ve never heard of it before. What''s the reason? You''re looking for Who is this man, don''t be an adulterer who cooperates with you, and vent your anger with the two of you."


    Jiang Yin''er immediately echoed and said: "That''s right, grandma is absolutely unreliable, because she knows him, this man must have been bought by Gu Yuehuan, who knows if the two of them have any other relationship, so Don¡¯t believe this unreliable method, I don¡¯t believe that someone can extract fingerprints, right?¡±


    Li Shuyuan saw her looking so desperate, gave her a look, and tugged at her.


    Seeing that Li Shuyuan favored Gu Yuehuan, Jiang Yin''er acted unhappy and said, "Auntie, I''m telling the truth. Anyone with a discerning eye can tell that the two of them are related, so they must be trying to frame me. Otherwise, just ask me What are these words for, I can''t be fooled, Auntie, don''t be fooled!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： Fingerprint check the owner of the cigarette box

    Chapter 446 Check fingerprints to check the owner of the cigarette box


    Gu Yuehuan interrupted Jiang Yin''er''s self-talk, "Don''t worry, I have nothing to do with him, he is from our school and my brother, so I came to ask him for help, and what I want, you can go to the school to inquire , You can also ask. I definitely did not bribe him, I swear, if I did, I would be struck by lightning! He learned this kind of knowledge, and he is well-known in his profession."


    "Besides, Miss Jiang, if I remember correctly, you are a medical student, and you have also studied abroad, and you have been influenced by foreign cultures, so how could you not know that there is such a thing as fingerprint extraction? Miss Jiang, you Is your diploma a fake? I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s coming out of a doctor¡¯s mouth.¡±


    Jiang Yin''er was a little embarrassed when she heard this, she wanted to get mad, it was obvious that this woman had intentionally hurt her, and she was afraid that it would be bad if she got mad.


    She didn''t know what to say, Gu Yuehuan said to the old lady: "Grandma, if you don''t believe me, you can go and investigate. I am absolutely innocent and have nothing to do with him. I just know each other and have not violated the rules. Besides, grandma, I Everyone doesn¡¯t know what I said now, but when he finds out later, he will know what I mean.¡±


    The old lady couldn''t do anything after hearing this, so she let them do it.


    Jiang Yin''er was worried and didn''t know what to do. Jiang Dahe is definitely a genius in this area, and has been studying these things.


    He just felt that no one could understand what these things he was researching, until Gu Yuehuan appeared, and he discovered that there was someone who was so compatible with her.


    He went over now, and he took out some chemical reagents, which he took out in the school laboratory.


    He took these things out and put them on the table, put on a glove, and took the cigarette box over.


    Cigarette boxes have already been touched by many people during transportation, so there is no need to check many fingerprints, only the layer of fingerprints covered on the top, and he extracted a few obvious fingerprints , put it on the paper, and the transparent liquid is sprinkled in, so it appears fluorescent.


    After he extracted it, he showed it to the old lady and them, "It''s just a few fingerprints I extracted on the cigarette box, you can take a look, these are the most obvious fingerprints on it, only the fingerprints that have been exposed recently Stay on the top, the fingerprints of the recent contact with the cigarette box are all here, so the owner of the cigarette box can check it out."


    The old lady was taken aback when she saw this operation, not knowing what was going on.


    But it is obvious that there are really several fingerprints on it.


    She saw the fingerprints and asked a little excitedly: "So next, what should I do next, can it really be found out who these fingerprints belong to?"


    Jiang Dahe glanced at Jiang Yin''er and said, "It''s ok. Next, please reach out and show me your fingerprints. I''ll apply something on your hands and extract your fingerprints. I''ll compare them later." It''s obvious who has fingerprints here."


    Jiang Yin''er couldn''t see her face when she saw him extracting the fingerprints on the cigarette pack just now, but now she heard what he said, and she was even more frightened.


    He...it''s real, able to extract hand prints.


    If he grabbed his hand to extract it later, wouldn''t it be completely exposed?


    Jiang Yin''er was so frightened that her face froze.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： I really didnt do this kind of thing

    Chapter 447 I really didn¡¯t do this kind of thing


    Jiang Dahe went over, and grandma Li Shuyuan and Gu Yuehuan got something in their hands.


    After finishing the hands of the three people, he went towards Jiang Yin''er.


    Jiang Yin''er had a guilty conscience, so she was a little taken aback when he held her hand, and she didn''t want to give it to him, so he forcibly grabbed it and walked over.


    Her guilty conscience was discovered.


    After Jiang Dahe got them all over, he put their fingerprints on the paper in front of everyone.


    Because it is fluorescent paper, fingerprints are stuck on it.


    After Jiang Dahe waited for a few seconds, everyone''s fingerprints came out.


    Two pieces of paper are pasted together for comparison. Because Jiang Yin''er was very scared, she kept staring at them the whole time.


    After comparing, Jiang Dahe told everyone: "This cigarette case has the fingerprints of the old lady and Miss Jiang, but not the fingerprints of Mrs. Li and Gu Yuehuan."


    Everyone understands as soon as this is said.


    There will be Jiang Yiner''s fingerprints, but there will be no Gu Yuehuan''s fingerprints.


    This made the old lady look at Jiang Yin''er in surprise and said, "Yin''er, how come there are your fingerprints on my cigarette case? Didn''t you say that you haven''t touched this cigarette case? Why are your fingerprints on it?"


    Jiang Yin''er shrank her body in fear, not daring to admit it, "I...I don''t know grandma, maybe it''s because I touched this cigarette case before, but I don''t know. I might have really touched it."


    Gu Yuehuan interrupted her, "Miss Jiang, didn''t you say it yourself just now? You said you had never touched this cigarette case. No, why did you touch it? I also remember clearly that there was a cigarette case found in the search Afterwards, the old lady touched it, but you didn¡¯t. Then how do you explain that there are your fingerprints? It means that you have touched this cigarette case before the old lady touched it. Could it be yours? These fingerprints There are quite a few of you on it."


    The old lady and Li Shuyuan looked at her in surprise when they heard this.


    Li Shuyuan didn''t understand: "That''s right, Yin''er, what''s going on? You said you haven''t touched it, but there are your fingerprints on it. Although I''m not a professional in this field, I can see that this fingerprint is related to You are the same, have you touched this cigarette case?"


    Jiang Yin''er shook her head, she didn''t know what to do now, the only thing she could do was to argue vigorously, "I don''t have an aunt. I don''t know how to have my fingerprints, but this cigarette case is definitely not mine... This thing is definitely not valid, if If it was really me, why would I not know, and I have no grievances with Gu Yuehuan, how could I frame her."


    Gu Yuehuan''s tone was sharp, and she said unforgivingly: "When did you have no grievances with me? Everyone here knows that you like my husband. You always thought that you could be with my husband without me. This is not hatred. Does it? Who knows if you did this kind of thing because of jealousy?"


    Jiang Yin''er looked at the old lady in embarrassment. Her mind was blank and she never thought that she would be exposed like this, so she didn''t think of a way out. She didn''t know how to explain it. Now she could only look at the old lady with aggrieved eyes: " Grandma, aunt, I really didn''t do these things, don''t listen to this woman, this is definitely not allowed."


    Li Shuyuan was also angry when she heard that, she is not stupid, if she still believes that her niece is an idiot with such obvious evidence in front of her, so she scolded her and said: "You can''t say that grandma has fingerprints. You haven''t touched Yue Huan and you don''t have fingerprints, so how do you explain this? This is clearly accurate, we haven''t touched anything, there are no fingerprints, and the one you touched has fingerprints. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： Jiang Yiner admits mistake and kneels to Gu Yuehuan

    Chapter 448 Jiang Yin''er Admits Mistake and Kneeles to Gu Yuehuan


    Jiang Yin''er heard her aunt say that and knew that her aunt must be extremely disappointed in her.


    The old lady never thought that she had something to do with her, so she couldn''t save face.


    Although the old lady favors Jiang Yin''er and doesn''t like Gu Yuehuan very much, anyone with a discerning eye will know what''s going on.


    Jiang Yin''er was so frightened that she was still trembling. This appearance did not seem normal, so the old lady had a rough idea.


    Because of jealousy, the little young man couldn''t control herself at all, so she also knew that Jiang Yin''er was probably obsessed with ghosts. She didn''t know whether she should favor her or not when she did these things.


    Gu Yuehuan felt something was wrong when she saw the old lady''s expression, and she was afraid that the old lady would favor her, so she interrupted and said to the old lady: "Grandma, you have to be fair and fair, you can''t just because you like Jiang Yin''er, what she does you It¡¯s all partial, and now this is related to my reputation, I feel insulted, this is slander, why don¡¯t I report it to the police and let the police handle it.¡±


    If this is reported to the police, it will be a matter between the two families. The unmarried lady reported to the police, and was arrested by the police for investigation. How will she meet people in the future?


    So you definitely can''t call the police. The old lady''s face changed, and she gave her an angry look: "Why do you have to block the road so badly? You still have to report to the police for a small matter. This report to the police is a big reputation for our two families." It¡¯s not very good, why do you need to report to the police? Besides, this matter may not be what you think, what if something goes wrong? Who knows if it¡¯s true or not.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was just trying to scare Jiang Yin''er, but when she heard grandma''s attitude, her partiality was very obvious, so she said bluntly, "Since grandma is so determined to favor her, then report it to the police, report the person to the police, and let the police come Whether it is true or not, the police will decide, and I don¡¯t need to say it. Besides, if she framed me, fortunately, if she smoked by herself, it would be a big deal if she accidentally put it in our room. A good girl actually smokes at home, otherwise, where did you get the cigarette case?"


    "Grandma, you hate girls smoking. If grandma''s favorite girl smokes, grandma, you should be even more angry. Then don''t grandma want to know whether Jiang Yin''er smokes, which is why you have this cigarette case?"


    Jiang Yin''er originally just misunderstood that she had framed her, so she was relieved, but she didn''t expect Gu Yuehuan to draw attention to the matter of her smoking now.


    At first, the old lady thought that Jiang Yin''er was just framing and deliberately using this little trick to frame people, but when she heard this, she glanced at Jiang Yin''er in surprise.


    Could it be that she smokes, otherwise, how could there be such a way to have this lady''s cigarette case.


    Jiang Yin''er was so scared that she didn''t dare to continue playing sloppy. If she didn''t make it clear, the old lady would think that she smoked, so she could only admit it.


    She knelt down and said to her grandma: "Grandma, I''m sorry, I admit that it''s all my fault. I put this cigarette case in her room on purpose. I wanted to frame her. I really have no choice. I just Because I was bewitched by my servant..."


    "I hate her for stealing brother Qingyue, that''s why I can''t control myself to do this kind of derailment. I can''t control myself for a while, and I won''t dare again in the future. Don''t report to the police, if I Report it to the police and I will destroy it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： Gu Yuehuan: Kowtow three times to forgive you

    Chapter 449 Gu Yuehuan: Kowtow three times to forgive you


    Seeing her kneeling to the old lady, Gu Yuehuan walked over to her and said, "I''m afraid you made a mistake when kneeling, apologize to the wrong person, why do you need to apologize to the old lady, the person you want to apologize to is me, you are sorry The person you framed is me, so you have to kowtow to me. How can I apologize to the old lady who you framed? So what should I do? You know."


    Jiang Yin''er''s body trembled with anger, seeing Gu Yuehuan''s unreasonable and unforgiving appearance, it was clear that she wanted to kill her.


    She stared at her uncomfortably, and endured it. Now that she has voluntarily admitted her mistake, it is impossible to make peace with others, so she can only endure this dignity and apologize to her: "I''m sorry, Yuehuan, I''m really sorry, I''m sorry. This is because I was too angry, and I will never dare again. I know that I was very confused this time. Can you forgive me for not reporting to the police, everyone is a woman, if I go to the police station, I will be finished. So you Let''s pretend nothing happens, okay?"


    The old lady is also distressed. The child must have gone the wrong way, which is why he came to this step.


    She looked at him crying, and felt distressed. After all, he was the one who saw this child crying like this since he was a child, and his heart tightened.


    She spoke for her, pulled down her old face to intercede and said to Gu Yuehuan: "I have already knelt down and apologized to you, so this matter can be regarded as nothing happened, she is just jealous, she is jealous, this is human It¡¯s common sense, if you know your mistakes, you can correct them, and there¡¯s nothing good about it, so just pretend nothing happened.¡±


    Seeing her niece doing this, Li Shuyuan couldn''t help her, she interjected and said, "Yes, Yuehuan, can you give her a chance, don''t report to the police, she already knows her mistake, if she does this again next time, I will take me Go back and clean her up, and you won''t let her have this chance again."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard their pleadings, she naturally knew that it was not good to seal the road, but she couldn''t calm down so easily. Seeing the woman gritted her teeth, she told her, "It''s okay if you want me to forgive you. Kneel three times for me, and you must kneel very loudly until I am satisfied, otherwise it is impossible to let this matter go. "


    Jiang Yin''er gritted her teeth angrily when she heard this and looked up. She was really too pushy. Kneeling and kowtowing for her had already given her face, but she still wanted to kowtow three times.


    "It''s not necessary, after all, I have already knelt down and apologized to you, do you still need to kowtow three times?"


    Gu Yuehuan squinted her eyes and said with a smile: "There is no need for this. If I want to calm down, I must kowtow to me three times and apologize to me seriously. If I can''t calm down, I still want to report to the police."


    Jiang Yin''er couldn''t bear it anymore, but she was afraid that she would push her further, so she continued to bite her with this matter.


    What I am most afraid of is that everyone knows that she smokes.


    She knew how much grandma and Li Shuyuan hated girls smoking, so if they were found smoking, they would definitely hate her, and then things would get worse.


    She could only bear with kneeling, and kowtowed once when she knelt down. She wanted to get over this shame quickly, so she kowtowed three times in a row.


    Seeing that she had finished kneeling, Gu Yuehuan specially stimulated her and said, "I don''t feel the sincerity of you kneeling and kowtowing for me, so why don''t you kneel and kowtow for me a few more times. As I said, kneel until I am satisfied, I will I was dissatisfied just now, so you kneel down and kowtow to me now!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： Huo Qingyues face is black and smelly

    Chapter 450 Huo Qingyue''s face is black and smelly


    Jiang Yin''er didn''t go crazy, but made the old lady go crazy,


    This vicious woman, so the old lady slapped the table and warned her: "Gu Yuehuan, if you want to make an inch, I have already knelt down for you three times. Alright, I declare that nothing will happen to this from now on, everyone Forget about this matter, go back quickly, forget it, family ugliness should not be publicized, it would be embarrassing for outsiders to see."


    Gu Yuehuan knew the meaning of grandma''s favoritism, so she sent Jiang Dahe away without saying a word.


    Send him out, thank him: "Senior Brother Jiang, thank you. If it weren''t for you, you wouldn''t be able to clear up my innocence so quickly, so thank you. You are really too smart."


    Jiang Dahe originally wanted to say something to her, but when he saw the man who appeared behind her, he had nothing to say and was not qualified to say anything, so he nodded and smiled, saying that you are welcome, and went back.


    Gu Yuehuan turned around after sending her away, only to see the black and smelly Huo Qingyue in front of her.


    Huo Qingyue stared at her and asked: "What happened to that man just now, why didn''t I hear you mention it, you still have such a powerful senior brother?"


    Gu Yuehuan knew that he was angry when he saw such a stinky expression on his face, so she went directly to hug him, not too shy in front of others, and said: "This is my senior brother, I was not I told you, you don¡¯t care about me! Didn¡¯t take my words to heart, didn¡¯t I say, we came from the same place, he was the provincial champion before, and I was the provincial champion later, so we talked Come on, but it¡¯s really nothing. He¡¯s just helping me, don¡¯t you see that he¡¯s smart? He¡¯s good at it, that¡¯s why I asked him to come.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan originally thought that she was coaxing him, but when she saw that his expression was not quite right, the more she said it, the darker her face became.


    Sure enough, Huo Qingyue pulled her hand away and asked her: "Then tell me whether he is smarter or me."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    It''s really weird for men to be competitive and jealous. What''s there to be jealous about?


    She coaxed him coquettishly: "My husband must be smarter. I take back what I said just now. I didn''t praise him, and I didn''t praise him for anything. It''s best for you, husband."


    After hearing this, Huo Qingyue reluctantly dissipated, slapped her buttocks a little and said: "From now on, you are not allowed to praise other men in front of me. Do you hear me? You can''t do anything when you praise other men. You can only praise I."


    Gu Yuehuan looked at him so jealous, helpless, satisfied with his nod, nodded madly, and agreed with him.


    ¡­


    Jiang Yin''er was so embarrassed when she left with Li Shuyuan, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole in the ground. She originally wanted her aunt to misunderstand Gu Yuehuan, but now it turned out that she didn''t misunderstand her, but her aunt misunderstood her.


    She doesn''t know how to explain it to her aunt now, but fortunately, everyone thought she was just framing her and didn''t know that she smoked, so the matter was not that serious.


    The two left and went to the car. Li Shuyuan couldn''t help but said to her: "Yin''er, my aunt likes you very much. She always thinks highly of you and thinks you are a good boy. But how could you do such a thing?" of?"


    "You are not ashamed to do these things. Although you don''t like Gu Yuehuan, how can you do such a thing of framing? This is about reputation. You see how angry grandma is, and you put the two of them together." Are you happy when your marriage is broken?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： Ill find another boy for you

    Chapter 451 Find another son for you


    Jiang Yin''er was very embarrassed at being scolded now, but she couldn''t refute, so she could only cry and plead: "Auntie, I really know I was wrong, and I won''t dare to do it again next time, I know I made a big mistake in doing this, I was just blinded by lard for a while, and I couldn''t help it."


    Seeing her crying like this, Li Shuyuan didn''t know what to do. After all, she was not her own daughter, and she couldn''t educate others'' daughters, so she said helplessly, "If you really know your mistake, my aunt has nothing to say to you." In other words, don''t do these things next time. The two of them are already married, so no matter how much you destroy them, you can''t destroy them both. "


    "There are so many good men in this world, you don''t have to stare at this man, you know? If you really want to get married, you really want to find a man''s aunt to find another son-in-law for you."


    Jiang Yin''er is particularly unwilling, especially after going through what happened just now, she doesn''t want to marry anyone else at all, she just wants to marry Huo Qingyue.


    She and Gu Yuehuan have formed a relationship, and she will not let her go so easily.


    She said to Li Shuyuan coquettishly: "Auntie, you don''t have to introduce someone to me. I will never do this again next time. I want to talk about it when I meet the right one! Besides, I haven''t walked out of him yet, I have to After a period of time."


    Li Shuyuan touched her shoulder comfortingly and said, "Yin''er, you were spoiled and raised by our family. Since you were young, you have nothing to give to you, that''s why you have been cultivated to be so spoiled." Ruojiao''s character."


    "But you can also distinguish between right and wrong, what you should do and what you shouldn''t do. You have to remember that grandma dotes on you now. If you keep provoking grandma''s bottom line again and again, grandma will not treat you well." gone."


    Jiang Yin''er blushed and nodded.


    Li Shuyuan has already said this for the sake of it. If she doesn¡¯t understand anymore, she has no choice but to call the driver to drive away and take them back.


    ¡­


    Because Li Shuyuan was sorry for Gu Yuehuan, her aunt should do something to make up for her children doing these things, so today she specially made some pastries and prepared to take them to their milk tea shop.


    Jiang Luyou didn''t go to the company today. He smelled a fragrance at home a long time ago, so he came down and saw his mother busy in the kitchen.


    I have been busy for so long, and I have made so many pastries stuffed into the stainless steel lunch box. I can tell who the **** it is for, and I don¡¯t know why the **** loves her daughter so much and treats those two women. He is closer than treating his two own sons.


    It is absolutely impossible for my own son to make such a fine work. I got up early in the morning to do these things, but now I am busy with those two girls. Those who don¡¯t know think that the two girls are their own.


    He went to the kitchen to take a sip of water, and stood there when his mother was about to leave. When Li Shuyuan saw him appearing here, she glanced at him and asked him, "I said, what are you doing so nicely? Appeared in front of me, how long have you been present, without saying a word, trying to scare people to death."


    Jiang Luyou stared at her things and said, "You are going to send things to those two girls again."


    When Li Shuyuan heard his unkind words, she hit him angrily and said, "What are you talking about, what is your attitude, what are you calling those two women? Don''t they have a name for you? Send them pastries. It¡¯s something I¡¯ve learned recently, and your brother made some, and it¡¯s on the side, if you want to eat it, take it yourself and I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： Didnt you say you wont meet again in the future?

    Chapter 452 Didn''t you agree not to meet again in the future?


    Jiang Luyou thought of the scene last time and didn''t know what was wrong with him. Suddenly, he coughed mysteriously and said to his mother: "Mom, I happen to have nothing to do right now, and I''m going to send some documents to the neighborhood, so I''ll take care of it for you." You go and give them."


    Li Shuyuan was naturally unwilling. After all, delivering these cakes is one thing. The main thing is to apologize in person, "Don''t bother you, I will deliver them to them myself. You can stay at home."


    Jiang Luyou was a little embarrassed when he heard this, and immediately said: "It''s not troublesome, anyway, it''s just a matter of dropping by, and I have a car, so I will drive there by myself. It''s not more troublesome for you to go there now, so you give Me, I''ll go."


    Li Shuyuan felt that something was wrong. Is her son convulsed? She told him to go before, but she was unwilling to go, and now she volunteered to go. She felt that something was not right.


    Li Shuyuan asked suspiciously: "You don''t feel right, so why are you going to go there in a good manner? Don''t you want to bully other girls again?"


    Jiang Luyou: "...Mom, is this what I am in your eyes? Why do I bully other girls all day long, I just send them over with good intentions. Forget it, I don''t know good people, so I won''t go."


    Li Shuyuan looked at him helplessly.


    She was going to ask the driver to take her there, but at the door she saw Jiang Luyou parked the car at the door, opened the co-pilot''s door, and called her with an uncomfortable expression: "Mom, after thinking about it, I''ll take it to you." Go there, I really have documents to send there, anyway, it''s just a matter of dropping by, so I don''t need to bother the driver."


    No matter what Li Shuyuan said, they are people of such an age. Compared with their young people, they have traveled more roads than they have eaten. When I saw her son, I felt that something was wrong, and there was something tricky. , Could it be that she really fell in love with her girl?


    It''s not right, he was unwilling to let him hang out with Su Yiyou before, but now he is willing. Could it be that the person he is looking for is not Su Yiyou, but Gu Yuehuan.


    If this is the case, it¡¯s really a crime. What do married women do when they look at other married women, but good-looking single girls don¡¯t want it.


    Li Shuyuan was really scared, afraid that her silly son would fall in love with Gu Yuehuan, so now she looked at him vigilantly, and took him to Gu Yuehuan''s milk tea shop to see if it was the case.


    Jiang Luyou and I were quite brain-twitching, why did I suddenly have such a hobby, and wanted to take his mother to see that woman, now I packed up my things, and went to the milk tea shop with his mother.


    Su Yiyou often has nightmares when she sleeps recently, and it doesn''t mean that she has terrible nightmares, but she always thinks about what happened that day before, and when she thinks about it, she feels like she is having a nightmare.


    At first, I thought that I would forget about it when the time passed, but I saw Jiang Luyou at the milk tea shop today.


    Really just come here for whatever you¡¯re afraid of, didn¡¯t you already tell him not to meet again in the future, she¡¯s so annoyed.


    Thinking of the nightmare she had yesterday, and seeing this man again, she almost fainted from anger. After Li Shuyuan came in, she saw the two little girls putting things aside and said, "I made some cakes on a whim today. If you like it or not, the cakes are delicious. You can try them."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： hes pretty handsome

    Chapter 453 He is quite handsome


    Su Yiyou doesn''t have the appetite to eat now. Seeing him makes her want to throw up. She really wants to put a notice on the door in the future.


    Jiang Luyou and dogs are not allowed to enter, so as to be comfortable.


    She was upset when she saw a person sticking like a pillar in front of her, so she deliberately said bitterly: "Auntie, if you want to come to see us in the future, you can just come and see us by yourself, and you don''t have to drag your family along." He invited the young master here, the young master doesn''t like us so much, lest we feel his bad face when standing here."


    Jiang Luyou was also angry when he heard this. He thought he did what he did to this woman last time. He thought too much. This woman''s face is as thick as steel. How could she be irritated? He was still worried about her. His mood was not right, so he came here to take a look, it was because he was worrying too much.


    She would have been fine if she didn''t **** him off, how could a man want this mouth!


    Really, if he hadn''t kissed her last time, Su Yiyou probably wouldn''t have tasted masculinity in this life.


    Li Shuyuan knew that the two of them were not dealing with each other, so seeing Su Yiyou''s angry look, she quickly patted Jiang Luyou apologetically and said, "You have sent me here now, if it''s okay, you can go back first, don''t worry." Stand here."


    Jiang Luyou glanced at Su Yiyou with a look of contempt. He didn''t want to stay here anymore. He didn''t come here to feel the fair face of this woman.


    Jiang Luyou was scolded by this woman just now, so he was not very happy. When he left, he glared back at her and said, "Don''t worry, if I didn''t drop by my mother, I would never come to this place in my life. You I thought I would like to stay here, like a tigress, but anyone who looks like a girl will not be like you, don¡¯t you have a good sister? If you have nothing to do, learn from your good sister, take a look and see how you are Sisters are so gentle, don¡¯t you look a bit like a girl?¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was suddenly named beside her, and she didn''t know what to say. Is this a compliment? But in such a comparison, it seems that it is not meant to praise her.


    Li Shuyuan was a little angry when she heard this, because she knew her son liked gentle women, and he had already called Gu Yuehuan gentle by name.


    Deadly, I must like Gu Yuehuan.


    She didn''t notice before, why he fell in love with him, but now that she thinks about it, there are traces to follow, after all, her son likes that kind of gentle girl.


    She was having a headache now, and later she used the excuse of talking to Gu Yuehuan, Jiang Luyou had already left.


    Su Yiyou went out to take out the trash after seeing him leave.


    She thought she would never see this man again, so she went out to take out the trash in peace.


    It''s really a narrow road to Yuanjia, so I have to come here if I don''t want to see anything. I went out and saw that Jiang Luyou was smoking outside.


    Su Yiyou really didn''t know that he could smoke. There was a trash can outside, so he stood beside the trash can and smoked.


    Su Yiyou rolled her eyes speechlessly, not to mention, he looks pretty good when he smokes, because he is quite calm, wearing a suit and smoking, and the smoke hits his face body, making him look more mature.


    Especially when he stared at Su Yiyou with deep eyes, as if with affection, Su Yiyou felt a little shy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： fell into his arms

    Chapter 454 fell into his arms


    Jiang Luyou was just upset, that''s why he came out to smoke. He didn''t expect Su Yi to come out on a date, so he stared at her with inexplicably complex eyes.


    Su Yiyou was embarrassed by the look, so she gave him a blank stare speechlessly, and after blanking him, she went directly to throw the trash.


    The one who threw out the trash was choked on his cigarette, which was uncomfortable, so Su Yiyou coughed a few times, and the trash accidentally fell on Jiang Luyou''s feet.


    Fortunately, these **** are dry rubbish, without any moisture, otherwise it would just be dumped on his feet like this, Su Yiyou can imagine the despair.


    But the current situation is not much better, Su Yiyou looked up and saw Jiang Luyou''s gloomy expression.


    This expression seemed to kill her, with anger in his eyes.


    Jiang Luyou was able to restrain himself from getting angry, but he couldn''t restrain himself after being treated like this. He raised his eyes and looked at her angrily, and asked through gritted teeth: "Su Yiyou, did you do it on purpose? You have to throw trash on me to vent your anger. Why are you so small? Can you look like a woman?"


    Su Yiyou really doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. Compared with him, he doesn''t look like he has a small belly, but he is sick.


    I don¡¯t know why I always haggle over women every time. It¡¯s fine if she did it on purpose, but she doesn¡¯t do it on purpose now, it¡¯s just carelessness.


    Speaking of this matter again, it is entirely his own fault. It is he who choked her with cigarettes and made her become like this.


    Su Yiyou originally wanted to apologize to him, because she had indeed done something wrong, but after hearing what he said, she really didn''t want to apologize at all.


    Seeing how proud he was, he stretched out his leg and kicked him to vent his anger: "Trash man, I''ve never seen a man more trash than you."


    Jiang Luyou: "???"


    No, this woman has a very serious problem with making unreasonable words.


    It is obvious that this matter is her fault anyway, but now you can blame him for the reason?


    Women, he now knows that women are so unreasonable, and they are completely unreasonable.


    But yes, he realized that the truth is not to reason with women, they themselves are the truth.


    Jiang Luyou couldn''t say a word after being scolded like this.


    Where did he dare to speak, he was called trash.


    Su Yiyou felt annoyed even looking at him without speaking, so she wanted to leave now, but Jiang Luyou clearly blocked her way, if she didn''t let her leave, she just stood in front of her.


    Wherever Su Yiyou went, he would block him. It seemed like he was addicted to teasing her. She didn''t know what was wrong with this man, so how could it be fun to tease her?


    Su Yiyou is really speechless. She has never seen such a turbulent man. If she wants to leave, she just refuses to let her go. Now she is addicted to playing with her and keeps blocking her way.


    She wanted to leave, but she was held tightly in his arms and threw herself into his arms.


    I don''t know why it became like this after going back and forth. I threw myself into his arms and smelled the smell on his body. It was an indescribable feeling. It was not bad, and there was a faint smell of tobacco on my body, and there was also a fragrance. It smells good, but it''s a little awkward in his arms.


    Su Yiyou originally wanted to push him away, but she didn''t know if it was because she had been reckless when she bumped into him just now, so her hair got caught on his button, and the two of them couldn''t be separated just like that. Yes, because it hurts too much to be pulled as soon as the hair is parted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： Men also suffer from this kind of thing

    Chapter 455 Men also suffer from this kind of thing


    Because there is no reason to separate, the two are now hugging each other.


    The way the two hugged each other on the street made the passing students point and point.


    "When young people fall in love nowadays, they are afraid that others will not know that the two of them have to hug so tightly when they are in love, my God!"


    "That''s right, so bold, I am not afraid of being seen by the teacher, and I don''t know that I am a student of our school, and others will see it. It is not embarrassing."


    Two people:"¡­"


    When did the two of them fall in love, but the way they hugged each other like this would be even more embarrassing for others to know if they weren''t in love.


    Besides, Su Yiyou is still in class at this school, if she is recognized by her classmates, she has to talk to her and fall in love, which will be embarrassing, how will she deal with her in the future.


    Su Yiyou wanted to get rid of him quickly, wanted to grab her hair back, the more she wanted to get rid of him, the more she couldn''t get rid of him, her hair was still locked.


    She herself was sweating profusely with anger.


    Jiang Luyou really didn''t want to complain about this woman''s IQ anymore. She clearly knew that it was so difficult to solve, but she tried hard to solve it.


    "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, can you slow down, don''t move around, I will help you untie it, I have a way."


    Su Yiyou got angry when she heard his voice now, so she glared at him: "Then quickly untie it, didn''t you say there is a way? If this continues, people will think that the two of us have something to do with each other. I''m dead at a loss."


    Jiang Luyou didn''t know why he liked teasing her so much, so when he heard what she said, he grabbed her hair and retorted, "You think I don''t suffer? Men also suffer in this kind of thing. I was misunderstood. In the future, I It''s hard to find a wife, and I have to bind you as a pair. You say I''m not uncomfortable? If I can''t get a wife in the future, you can see if I can settle accounts with you."


    Su Yiyou: "..." She was really going crazy, how could there be such a stingy man.


    Jiang Luyou said a few words to her, and after teasing her, he grabbed her hair, and then slowly fixed it for her.


    He didn''t look gentle at all, but when he helped her untie her hair, he was quite gentle, and slowly pulled it off, and got it off on his button.


    Su Yiyou originally thought that a man with a small belly like him would hurt her on purpose, but he unbuttoned her, and after leaving him, he found that there was no pain at all, and his actions were quite gentle.


    After Jiang Luyou finished, he said, "It''s done."


    After Su Yiyou heard his voice, she gave him a speechless look, then coughed, and hurried in, chatting with him on the street for so long, it''s not good to be seen.


    Zhang Shufen has been waiting at home for a long time, but she never waited for a letter from her daughter to send them home to attend the wedding in the city.


    Seeing that the time for her to get married has come, and she has not waited for the time to come, she also doesn''t know what to do, and she is suddenly very anxious, but there is no way to contact her daughter, because she doesn''t know what her daughter''s phone number is, so she just Waiting for her to call home.


    I was really afraid that she would not let her family go to the wedding, but I thought that Gu Yuewei should not be like this. After all, she was raised since childhood, and there was no lack of food or drink.


    Normally speaking, the living conditions are much better than those of the people in the same village.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 456： Zhang Shufen bought new clothes for Gu Yueweis wedding

    Chapter 456 Zhang Shufen buys new clothes for Gu Yuewei''s wedding


    Zhang Shufen has been looking forward to it every day, looking forward to it, and finally waiting for Gu Yuewei''s letter to arrive.


    Of course, this so-called letter from home was not from Gu Yuewei, it was a letter specially written by Gu Yuehuan, and then specially sent to her home. After all, acting requires a complete set.


    have already coaxed people to come over, there must be a letter to invite them to go, otherwise Zhang Shufen might not come.


    Zhang Shufen has also been waiting, and now it finally arrived, so she was very pleasantly surprised and excited. Because she couldn''t read, she took it back and asked the educated people in the village to read it.


    The person who can read told her that this is the kind his daughter is going to marry, and then let them remember to attend the wedding when the time comes.


    Zhang Shufen was very happy when she heard it. It was really her daughter who married into a wealthy family. They were invited to the wedding. Because they had to go to the wedding, the two of them couldn''t lose face too much, so they bought beautiful clothes specially.


    Zhang Shufen is a picky person, and she doesn''t usually buy many new clothes for herself, so now she takes her man to the town to buy clothes, picking and choosing.


    The two of them are not as poor as before, so the clothes they buy now are more expensive.


    Zhang Shufen is also very generous now. She must have been reluctant to ask her to buy a piece of clothing for five yuan before, but now she bought it here for ten yuan.


    Zhang Shufen, I was so happy, so when I bought it, I asked people what kind of clothes the rich people in the city wore, and the salesperson introduced to her the clothes that people in the northern city like to wear the most. This kind of suit suit is also liked by women.


    She hasn''t lived a good life in her life, so the clothes she wears are rather old-fashioned, and it doesn''t look very good after wearing that kind of suit, but thinking that everyone in the city wears this kind of suit, she has to wear it too.


    After all, you can''t lose face, Gu Wei don''t pick a suit, both of them are wearing suits, they really don''t have aura at all, they can''t support this suit at all.


    However, two people like it.


    It doesn¡¯t matter whether it looks good or not, the important thing is that people in the city and rich people wear these, so they have to wear them too. They look really energetic.


    Although they look good-looking to others, the two of them are very satisfied.


    Zhao Yun reported to Gu Yuehuan that Zhang Shufen and Zhang Shufen went to the town to buy two suits. When they put them on, they really laughed and tears came out.


    Gu Yuehuan also laughed.


    She knows what kind of virtue Zhang Shufen is, so it must be very strange to wear a suit.


    But Zhang Shufen probably thinks she looks beautiful in a suit.


    She is now looking forward to what will happen to Zhang Shufen when she comes to Beicheng, and she doesn''t know that Gu Yuewei is not ashamed to see her mother specially wearing a suit.


    Zhang Shufen put on a suit, but she looked smug. After all, it was the first time in her life to wear this suit, and it was thanks to her daughter.


    So I was very excited and kept showing off in my sister group.


    Her suit is pink. Wearing pink at this age is indeed a bit tender.


    But she just needs to look tender to look good.


    I kept showing off when I went home, and I was reluctant to take off this dress when I took a shower at night, and I wished I could wear this dress all the time.


    Seeing her showing off, Gu Wei felt a little helpless, "I said, what are you doing? You''re like a bumpkin. You don''t want to go to your daughter''s wedding in such an embarrassing manner, or people will laugh at you. I thought you had never seen the world."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 457： Zhang Shufen wants to go to Beicheng to see her son

    Chapter 457 Zhang Shufen wants to go to Beicheng to see her son


    Zhang Shufen rolled her eyes at him speechlessly: "Don''t worry, I''m not a fool. I''m just smug in front of you. When the time comes, I''ll be smug in front of my daughter and I won''t be ashamed. Besides, I''m the only smug, don''t you?" I also wear this suit all the time. I said we both should restrain ourselves, don¡¯t act like we¡¯ve never seen the world. Our daughter is already married to a rich man, so I don¡¯t have any new clothes to wear in the future. I¡¯ll wear these clothes in the future. , as much as you want."


    Gu Wei thinks the same, he has no culture, so he still thinks it looks good in this dress.


    just wear it all the time. Both of them were people who had never seen the world, and he was reluctant to take off his clothes not mainly because he wanted to go to the wedding. Another reason was because his son was in Beicheng, so he just wanted to stop by to have a look.


    Except for the side where the child was born, the address, the two of them have never seen their son. When they reach this age, they want to see their son. Otherwise, they will die and be buried in the future. As an adult, there will inevitably be regrets in my heart.


    Zhang Shufen didn''t think about this matter. Hearing what he said, she really had some thoughts in her heart. She also wanted to see her son, and she didn''t know if his son was doing well now, or whether the family was treating him well.


    Zhang Shufen was sitting on the side of the bed with some regrets, and asked him: "If you really want to see your son, I think it''s okay, just take a look from a distance. Don''t disturb the child, but the child is already so old, so many years have passed, Can you recognize your son? Besides, we don¡¯t know which family he is playing in now, so you can¡¯t look at him even if you want to see him.¡±


    Gu Wei said: "If you said you want to meet, there is still a way to see you. Forget it? Our child was adopted by a big shot, so we know their surname is Jiang. Go over there and check. It is impossible for someone with the surname Jiang to meet you." There are so many repetitions, don¡¯t you know which family it is?¡±


    Zhang Shufen nodded excitedly when she heard this, "Cheng Chengcheng, like what you said, there is nothing wrong with what you said, indeed, you will know when the time comes, so you can see our child, I am a little excited, I don''t know what our child looks like now! Yuewei has grown up so well now, so my son is probably going to look good too."


    Gu Wei smiled, "Sure, if one side raises the other, and the sons are raised by the rich, do you think it will be bad?"


    Zhang Shufen couldn''t stop laughing from ear to ear when she heard this, but it''s true, their son will not be so bad. When she thinks of her son, her heart beats very fast.


    The two wishes of this life are about to be fulfilled.


    One is to see his son, and the other is to see his daughter marrying a rich man. Thinking about it makes me excited.


    In the future, she will have to leave the village and go to the city to see the world.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei accompanied Chen Shuyuan to buy some wedding things today, she is going to marry in now, so it will cost a lot of money to buy these wedding things.


    However, fortunately, there are things for marriage, and she doesn''t need to pay for it. Everything comes from the Huo family. After all, the Huo family has a big business. It would be too embarrassing if the woman needs to be married to get married.


    So these are all handled by the Huo family and paid by the Huo family.


    Gu Yuewei breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was not asked to pay, otherwise, she would have no money at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 458： You can wait until you have to drive Gu Yuehuan out in the future

    Chapter 458 Wait until Gu Yuehuan is kicked out in the future


    She was also married recently, and only then did she know that rich people call marriage red tape, so many things need to be bought, but the bigger the marriage, the more decent she is.


    She had already told her classmates that she was about to marry, and she was married to such a good family, she was envied, so the bigger the wedding, the more face she would have.


    Gu Yuewei and Song Qinya are looking at the toast clothes that will be used when they get married. Huo Linwen can''t come because he is concerned about the company''s affairs. Everything is left to his mother. Anyway, these things don''t need him himself Come on, just buy it.


    Currently choosing, Gu Yuewei listens to Song Qinya in everything, and dares not disobey her orders, she can do whatever she asks herself to do. She is my future mother-in-law, and I will rely on her for everything in the future, how dare I be disobedient.


    Gu Yuewei came here with doubts, because she wanted to know who would inherit the Huo family in the future.


    She used to think that Huo Linwen was the only son, and when she married herself in the future, she would be the young wife, but when she saw Huo Qingyue, she knew that the Huo family had two children, and they had to be divided equally, and she didn''t know who would inherit it in the future The entire Huo family.


    Generally speaking, it is inherited by the eldest son, and Huo Linwen is the eldest son, so it should be he who inherited and did not run away, but she is afraid that Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue will play some tricks, which makes her a little uneasy.


    Because when she went to Huo''s house recently, she heard the servants gossip about who will inherit the family''s property in the future. The servants all said that Huo Qingyue will inherit the family''s property in the future, because Master Huo''s favorite It''s his own son who will give him everything in the future, which makes Gu Yuewei feel particularly uneasy.


    You have to ask clearly, but you can''t really give Gu Yuehuan everything at that time, and you have nothing, and you can''t even lose to Gu Yuehuan.


    Here I was trying on clothes. When Gu Yuewei and Song Qinya sat down and drank tea, she asked her: "Auntie, I heard that the children of the second room are very valued by the uncle. Is this true?"


    What Song Qinya hates the most is Huo Qingyue and the others. Now that she heard this, her expression changed. She put the water glass on the table angrily, looked at Gu Yuewei angrily and said, "Who told you?" Talking about this? This is spreading rumors. It is impossible. What is valued? My husband values ??my son the most. He is the eldest son of the Huo family. There is a difference between elder and younger, my Lin Wen is the eldest son, and he will inherit the entire Huo family in the future, so what about Huo Qingyue?"


    "Little San''s child is Xiao San''s child, no matter how you say it is an illegitimate child, it is difficult to get on the stage, so for the sake of our family''s dignity, it is impossible for Huo Qingyue to have anything to do with it, Yue Wei, don''t worry."


    Gu Yuewei was very worried at first, but after hearing what she said, she felt relieved. Fortunately, this family will still belong to Huo Linwen in the future, and it has nothing to do with Huo Qingyue or Gu Yuehuan, that''s fine.


    But it''s true, no matter how Huo Qingyue is a child of the Huo family, he is just an illegitimate child. This means that the name doesn''t sound good, so she can rest assured that she has won Gu Yuehuan.


    Wait until she wants to drive Gu Yuehuan out in the future, she absolutely cannot accept that she and Gu Yuehuan are under the same roof, just thinking about that picture will make her suffocate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： Gu Yuewei went to study a major like chemistry

    Chapter 459 Gu Yuewei went to study a major like chemistry


    Now the clerk gave the clothes to Gu Yuewei, Gu Yuewei wore the toast clothes on her body, it was very good, Song Qinya was also very satisfied, the main reason was that they all belonged to famous families, so when choosing these clothes, they must not reveal anything Anyway, it''s good to cover it all up. She is rarely satisfied with this dress, so she just wants it.


    Gu Yuewei feels that her mother-in-law is very kind to her, because she buys everything she wants, and she is very generous. I don''t know if it''s because she thinks she is a daughter.


    When she was thinking this way, Song Qinya glanced at her and said, "Are your parents'' clothes ready? They will be used for getting married, and they also need to dress formally for things like your toast." .After all, the wedding is coming soon, and nothing can go wrong, you know?"


    Gu Yuewei was a little unnatural in lying at first, but now she has fully adapted to it, completely treating herself as a rich person, she nodded and said, "Auntie, don''t worry, they have prepared my parents'' clothes by themselves , after all, they won''t forget such an important thing, and they will definitely attend the wedding banquet perfectly when the time comes."


    Song Qinya nodded when she heard this, since everything is ready anyway.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan''s recent milk tea shop has a particularly good business, and there are usually many customers who come here, but she always wants to thank Jiang Dahe, but she has no chance, because he never shows up.


    Gu Yuehuan actually felt that Jiang Dahe might have a withdrawn personality and didn''t like to get along with others.


    I guess I don¡¯t have many friends.


    Gu Yuehuan thought about whether a man and a woman would be close or not. She had already looked for him once before, and the old lady misunderstood him, so Gu Yuehuan didn''t dare to take the initiative to look for him. If she asked him to invite him to dinner, she would have to go to the boys'' dormitory. Not sure what it will be like, she should thank Jiang Dahe directly when she can meet Jiang Dahe.


    Coincidentally, Gu Yuehuan was in class today, and she was curious about some things like chemistry, because last time Jiang Dahe did it, she was very interested, and she wanted to learn it herself.


    It just so happens that there are not many people majoring in chemistry, so they can sit in on it.


    She went to sign up to audit, and just today, the teacher of the class was Jiang Dahe.


    She didn''t expect it, she thought that Jiang Dahe had a high IQ and was smart, but she didn''t think that he was so powerful that he could directly teach at the level of a teacher.


    But yes, he is especially liked by the teacher, and the teacher likes people with high IQ like him.


    But Jiang Dahe didn''t expect Gu Yuehuan to appear in his class, the teacher asked him to come to class, he just happened to be bored, with this time, and generally no one would come to chemistry class, let alone girls, so he I just came, it''s convenient and easy, and I can add credits.


    Now when he saw Gu Yuehuan in the past, he was stunned for a moment, and then returned to normal to teach them.


    Gu Yuehuan made the male students in the class feel fresh because a girl came to class, and she didn''t attend class, so Gu Yuehuan kept staring at her, because she was good-looking, plus girls, it was really amazing to be able to appear in this major It was not easy, so I kept staring at it.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t pay attention, all her eyes were focused on Jiang Dahe, listening to him talking about chemical elements and the like, probably because she wasn''t interested, and it was really difficult for girls to learn, so she didn''t listen much Understand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： Yuehuan, your marriage is very unhappy now, right?

    Chapter 460 Yue Huan, your current marriage is very unhappy, right?


    She didn''t quite understand, but Jiang Dahe really gave her the topic very carefully on the podium, probably because he was giving her a lecture in front of Gu Yuehuan, Jiang Dahe somewhat wanted to express himself in front of her It feels like he has been lecturing seriously on the podium, straightening his back, and occasionally turning his head to stare at Gu Yuehuan.


    You can''t hide your liking for someone''s eyes, and his current eyes can''t hide your liking no matter what.


    He had to admit that he really fell in love with Gu Yuehuan. I can''t tell when I fell in love with her, but it was probably love at first sight. From the first moment I saw Gu Yuehuan, I liked her, and my eyes followed her all the time.


    He had no choice but to restrain himself. Although he knew she had a husband, he still wanted to get close to her absurdly.


    Probably bewitched, thinking so, he stared at Gu Yuehuan with deeper eyes.


    After a class, Gu Yuehuan felt that she was more suitable for making money, and she was very interested in selling things.


    After taking this chemistry class, she couldn''t get into the state, but she kept thinking about her own business when she was in class.


    She thought that the milk tea shop is doing so well now, she must want to shine, and she must not be satisfied with the present.


    She thought of the beverages that many people in the future would like to drink, or just make beverages, which can be sold in cans.


    She really wanted it, because she thought it could make money, but if she really made this kind of canned drink, it would probably be chemically related, so she wondered if she should ask Jiang Dahe for help.


    When she was thinking about something, Jiang Dahe had already appeared behind her. Seeing her thinking about the problem, he asked curiously: "What are you thinking about? Is there something you don''t understand? If you don''t understand anything, you can ask Me, I''ll give you the answer."


    Gu Yuehuan was taken aback when she saw him coming down suddenly, her heart was pounding, now that get out of class has been over for a long time, everyone around her has already left.


    She reacted, shook her head and denied it immediately: "No, it''s just that I suddenly thought of a problem. It''s not a big problem. By the way, I didn''t thank you for what happened last time. Now I finally found a chance. Thank you for helping me do it last time." The fingerprint identification proved my innocence, otherwise I would still be aggrieved, thank you so much."


    Jiang Dahe looked at her smiling like a flower, and tightened his jaw. He is so evil, even if he knows that she is someone else''s wife, he still wants to get him.


    Because he has never met a person who is so compatible with him like her, understands him very well, even knows his psychological thoughts, knows what he is doing and understands him.


    Unlike others, when they watched him do some chemical experiments, they thought he was a lunatic, a nerd, very dull, and he didn¡¯t know how to behave at all.


    Only Gu Yuehuan understands him, is with him, and knows what he wants. This is the villain he wants to live his whole life.


    But thinking of what he saw at her house last time, she was not living a very happy life, so he was silent for a while, and said to her without holding back: "Yue Huan, your current marriage is very unhappy, right? Your in-law¡¯s family, your husband still doesn¡¯t help you, so you must be very uncomfortable. So, you should get a divorce and find a better man after the divorce, how about it. "


    Gu Yuehuan was frightened when he heard what he said suddenly, "Ah? Jiang Dahe, what are you talking about? When am I unhappy, when am I uncomfortable, no."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 461： Gu Yuehuan came back so late, did she go wild outside?

    Chapter 461 Gu Yuehuan came back so late, did she go wild outside?


    Jiang Dahe became emotional, pushed the glasses frame and said: "Yuehuan, you don''t have to lie to me, I know that you must be unhappy, I saw it last time, there is such a husband''s family, your husband''s family doesn''t like you at all, To make things difficult for you, if you continue to stay, you will definitely be tortured, why not divorce your husband and find a better one. Your conditions are very good, and there will definitely be better men waiting for you who like you. "


    Gu Yuehuan found that the content of her chat with him had deviated. Seeing Jiang Dahe seemed to be reacting violently, she suddenly turned around with some fear and wanted to run away and said, "Jiang Dahe, stop talking, get out of class is over, and I have class in the next session." , so I want to go to class now. Let''s talk."


    Gu Yuehuan was really frightened by the look in his eyes, so she carried her schoolbag and left. Jiang Dahe originally wanted to chase her, but was afraid of scaring her. It was true that it took time to react, so he stopped chasing him.


    He thought, anyway, there are still many opportunities for the two of them to be together in the future, and it will not be too late, so he is not in a hurry.


    Gu Yuehuan saw that school was over, and ran all the way to the milk tea shop, and then calmed down a little, because Jiang Dahe''s eyes just now were quite scary.


    It really looks like she likes her. She was frightened by the kind of affectionate and extreme eyes, thinking that she must stay away from him in the future, and absolutely must not have any other feelings.


    ¡­


    When Gu Yuehuan was brought home by Huo Qingyue at night, she saw the lights and festoons at the door. Because of Huo Linwen''s marriage, this side also needs to be brightly red.


    She happened to be walking home with Huo Qingyue, and seeing the bright red at the door, she couldn''t help but say to Huo Qingyue: "It''s really festive, there are so many lights and festoons. We didn''t even have such a big wedding Fighting, Gu Yuewei is not sure how happy she is now, her tail is probably up to the sky."


    She is such a vain and smug person, she must die of pride when she encounters this situation, especially Gu Yuewei who likes to compare with her so much, seeing that she married so much better than her, the wedding is already so much taller, Really don''t get complacent.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t mind about the wedding, she just didn''t like Gu Yuewei.


    Huo Qingyue now walked behind her, suddenly hugged her and kissed her neck, and said, "If you are so rare, shall we get married again?"


    Gu Yuehuan felt shy when he hugged her like this at the door of the house, and was even kissed by him. After saying these words, she pushed her away from his head angrily and said, "Don''t mess around, how can someone get married twice? That''s enough, it''s a joke twice, it''s not good for others to see, and I''m not jealous, I just can''t get used to Gu Yuewei''s complacency."


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue squeezed her face and said, "Don''t worry, don''t you already have a plan? It is impossible for her to get married successfully, and she can''t be complacent no matter what."


    Gu Yuehuan felt the same way, she didn''t care about it now, just let nature take its course, and wait until the time came to see if Gu Yuewei would be ashamed on the spot.


    A person who is so greedy for vanity like her will probably go crazy if she is so embarrassing by then.


    As soon as she entered, the old lady called Gu Yuehuan over and lectured her: "You said you only went to one school, why are you coming back so late all day, you are a member of this family, but you didn''t do anything for this family What, your sister-in-law is about to get married now, and there was a wedding at home recently, why didn''t you come back to help, and you came back so late all day, I don''t know if you''ve gone wild outside. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 462： Grandma asked Gu Yuehuan to close the milk tea shop

    Chapter 462 Grandma tells Gu Yuehuan to close the milk tea shop


    Gu Yuehuan looked at the old lady''s dissatisfied look, and she said politely: "Grandma, you don''t need to tell me, you all know that I opened a milk tea shop next to the school, and the milk tea shop opened after I finished class. So, this time point is normal, no later, so grandma doesn''t have to worry about me going to the karaoke club. Besides, I don''t think there is any place in the house that needs my help. After all, there are so many servants, and everyone is doing their own thing. I have a job, I have my own work to do, if I intervene again, it will be superfluous, if I don¡¯t need me, I will naturally not do it.¡±


    Grandma was furious when she heard this. This woman is really eloquent.


    Grandma didn''t know how she met such a strong opponent. She looked like a pretty well-behaved little girl, but her speech was completely different from her face.


    Gu Yuehuan saw that grandma was so angry with her, she felt a little helpless, she said to grandma: "If grandma is okay, I will go up first."


    The old lady was not happy to see that she was unhappy, but there was nothing she could do. After all, she couldn''t be kicked out, and her grandson still liked her so much.


    She looked at Gu Yuehuan and could only get angry.


    But I still wanted to frustrate her and hit her a few times, so when I saw her turn around, I stopped her and said, "Don''t go, I have something very important to tell you, your sister-in-law, you have seen you before. Yes, I don¡¯t need me to tell you much, your sister-in-law is a lady, she knows a lot of things, you often ask your sister-in-law for advice on etiquette, learn how others are young mistresses, and give you this kind of temper Restrain yourself, otherwise people at big family gatherings will think they saw a servant if they don''t know what you look like in the future, and you won''t be polite at all."


    Gu Yuewei has to say that the operation of pretending to be the young mistress is really awesome, and it''s too successful. She deceived the old lady around, and really thought she was a rich lady.


    Seeing that the old lady asked her to ask Gu Yuewei for advice made her laugh, she nodded along the old lady''s words and said: "Okay, since grandma told me to do this, then I will definitely ask her for advice on how to be a daughter, and I will definitely do it in the future." Learn to be a good lady."


    The old lady was also satisfied when she heard her words, "It is impossible for you and I to drive you out. I just hope that you can learn from it in the future. It is you. It is very pleasing to change your character."


    "By the way, speaking of your business, you still have to close your milk tea shop. How much money do you want for a family with a big business? It also depends on your milk tea shop going out to show your face. You just have a milk tea shop. How much money does it cost to be a young mistress? If people know that our daughter-in-law goes out to sell things, it¡¯s not ashamed, so I will close the milk tea shop tomorrow and stop selling. "


    The old lady is a traditional and well-behaved woman. In the eyes of the old lady, this kind of shop needs to show her face, but it is not much different from setting up a street stall.


    This kind of thing is really embarrassing, they are rich and prestigious, and as women, it is still difficult to go out to do business like this, the old lady is not happy.


    I can¡¯t let people ask her daughter-in-law or what she is doing in the future. She said that her daughter-in-law opened a milk tea shop. It¡¯s so embarrassing.


    It doesn''t matter if the family background is not good, just stay at home obediently, don''t go anywhere, don''t make any fools.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 463： I dont want Gu Yuehuan to have a baby!

    Chapter 463 I don''t want Gu Yuehuan to have a baby!


    Gu Yuehuan frowned when she heard that grandma was so dissatisfied with her milk tea shop, and directly rejected grandma, her tone was a bit rigid: "Grandma, I like to open a milk tea shop, and I also like to do business. I don''t want to be attached to your family, nor do I want to be a young mistress. So I won''t close the milk tea shop, that''s my painstaking effort. Besides, now I encourage myself to start a business, I don''t steal or grab, what''s wrong with doing business?"


    The old lady thought that she could talk to Gu Yuehuan calmly, but when she heard her resistance, she became so angry that her blood pressure went up again, "How much money do you want, can I give it to you? How much money can you make by opening that milk tea shop? What''s the difference between yours and a street stall? You don''t know how embarrassing things are? You can afford to lose this person, but our family can''t afford to lose this person. If you want to continue doing business, you can do it with my grandson Divorce. If you want to lose someone alone, I won''t persuade you. "


    "You are still married to him and he belongs to our family. You can''t do such a shameful thing. If you don''t close the milk tea shop tomorrow, I will have someone close your milk tea shop."


    Gu Yuehuan also became angry when she heard this, and confronted the old lady: "If you dare to have someone come and close my milk tea shop, I dare to report to the police that you deliberately forced me! You don''t want to make news, either. It was published in the newspapers and everyone knew that you were an old lady, and an old lady from a famous family, so you should bully me, a little girl like this!"


    "I don''t steal or grab my business. Let everyone see that you don''t like me too much. Now the country encourages everyone to start their own businesses. You say that this matter will be published in a newspaper in the society for everyone to see. , who is supporting who?"


    After Gu Yuehuan finished speaking, he didn''t care what happened to the old lady. The old lady looked like she was about to have high blood pressure and her head was swollen, so he didn''t care, just turned around and left.


    The old lady was so angry that she had nothing to do, she couldn''t say it, so she could only be anxious.


    The housekeeper on the side gave her a massage, "Old lady, don''t be angry, it''s worth it for this person, it''s not worth it to be angry, so hurry up and calm down."


    The old madam was just so mad at her for a moment, and she came along after hearing what the housekeeper said, and said with a sigh: "I really owe this woman, there is really nothing I can do, if this woman stays Here, sooner or later, I will be **** off by her. Just buy me a coffin. I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m so eloquent. An old woman like me bullies me. You¡¯ve heard what it means for an old woman to bully him. These words, I am bullying, it is clear that she thinks I am easy to bully."


    The housekeeper said: "Madam, you two are living under the same roof now, and you are angry with her every day, or you should separate from her in the future, don''t you like that girl Yuewei? You let her accompany you , it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t?¡±


    The old lady did have such an idea, she was **** off by Gu Yuehuan all day long here, so it''s better to keep a pleasing one by her side, Gu Yuewei is indeed good.


    She has a sweet mouth, and she likes it even if she is coaxed, mainly because of her background, so she naturally likes it.


    It''s much better than this Gu Yuehuan, with the sweet-mouthed Yuewei, it is estimated that she can live a few more years.


    Moreover, the old lady wants to have a grandson. She wants Gu Yuewei to have a baby, not Gu Yuehuan. After all, he doesn''t like Gu Yuehuan, and he still hopes that she can separate from Huo Qingyue, let Huo Qingyue stay with Jiang Yin''er, and have a baby with Jiang Yin''er .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： She is destined to have boys

    Chapter 464 She is destined to have boys


    So she doesn''t urge Gu Yuehuan to have a baby now, because after having a child, Gu Yuehuan''s status will be stabilized. As the saying goes, a mother is more expensive than a child, so she doesn''t urge. Not so fast.


    So I urged Gu Yuewei and Lin Wen to give birth to a grandson and give her a hug, how pleasing!


    No matter what Gu Yuewei said, she was just an adult, so she blushed when she heard her grandma urging her to marry her. She was still very ashamed about such a thing, but she already knew what to do when she heard her grandma say this, and she really wanted to be born in her heart. A child comes out.


    Because she was afraid that she would be kicked out by them if she went out of gangs, but it didn''t matter if she had a child. Could it be that if she had a child, it was the blood of their Huo family, could they still drive her out?


    So she already knew how to do it, and she said shyly to her grandma, "Don''t worry, grandma, I know all about it. I recently made a plan with Lin Wen to give you a white and fat grandson as soon as possible."


    Grandma understood when she heard this, so she held Gu Yuewei''s hand with great satisfaction and said: "You are a good boy, grandma admires you very much, just wait for your belly to be stronger, grandma wants your belly to be the first child." Give birth to a son, so that you can leave blood for the Huo family, and you will have a daughter in the future, and grandma also likes girls, and it is better to have a son and a daughter. "


    Gu Yuewei smiled even more shyly when she heard grandma''s words, she still believed in this, and said to grandma: "Grandma, you can rest assured that I can definitely have a boy, because my mother once told my fortune , she said, I am destined to have a son, so I can definitely give birth to a boy and give you a great-grandson."


    Grandma was very satisfied when she heard this, and she couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear. What happened recently was too noisy. Fortunately, there were good things to make her happy.


    Gu Yuewei dared to conclude that she could have a boy because Zhang Shufen told her a fortune. The fortune teller told her that she was destined to marry a rich man, and that she could marry a rich man. Boys have secured their position.


    Rural people, like their mother and daughter, are still greedy for vanity. Once they heard the fortune teller say that fortune is so good, they must have listened to it.


    Gu Yuewei felt that this fortune-teller was really accurate, saying that she could marry a rich man, isn''t that what she is marrying a rich man now?


    So there is nothing wrong with having a boy.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei has now moved to the Huo family''s new house. Although it is not good for girls to move in before they are married, Gu Yuewei''s home is not here, so grandma let her stay here for convenience. Live here.


    In addition, the school is a bit far away. Recently, she is preparing for her wedding, and she has more things to worry about all day. It is more convenient to live here. She was originally arranged to live here in the guest room, but Huo Lin Wen asked her to move there to live with him.


    Although Huo Linwen is playing around in this circle, she has not lost interest in Gu Yuewei. She still likes her a lot, and she is not bored yet. Plus, he is going to get married recently, so Song Qinya has ordered him not to Go out to play with women, and you are not allowed to find other women, so as not to make any mistakes in the wedding.


    If he doesn''t listen, he will directly deduct his money. He has no choice but to listen, so it is very boring now, and it is okay to have Gu Yuewei. After all, the couple are newly married now, and he is not wrong satisfying.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： Zhang Shufen went to the city to find her son

    Chapter 465 Zhang Shufen goes to the city to find her son


    Now Gu Yuewei came out of the shower, looked at him watching TV, and went to him and said, "Lin Wen, grandma came to me today and told us to have a baby quickly and let him hold his great-grandson. I think grandma said The problem is, how about we get a child out as soon as possible, or when your cheap brother gives birth to a child, he will be the eldest grandson, isn''t that bad?"


    Huo Linwen thinks this is reasonable, he can''t let Huo Qingyue take the lead, and if he really gives birth to the child or something, it will be over.


    Although he said that he didn''t plan to be a father before, and he thought children were too annoying, but now it seems that having children is not a bad thing, and he naturally agreed.


    So now he put down the things in his hands, walked towards Gu Yuewei, and hugged her directly onto the bed in the posture of a princess hug.


    ¡­


    Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei went to Beicheng three days earlier. They said they would go three days later, but the two of them couldn''t bear it anymore. They couldn''t stand staying in the village, so they planned to go to Beicheng to see their son first. .


    So the two of them have come to Beicheng again now. They came here once before, no matter what, it was twenty years ago, and now they are not familiar with getting off the train. It has been too long and many things have been forgotten. In addition, the development of the city is very slow. Hurry up, it''s already changed a long time ago, they feel that one head is two big.


    How difficult it is to find someone in such a big place, and now I don''t know how to find a foothold.


    The weather was very hot, so after Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei came out, they were sweating all over, which was really uncomfortable.


    Zhang Shufen wiped her sweat with a towel, her dry mouth was peeling off, it was hot and sunburnt and she was still very thirsty, she complained to Gu Wei: "Yuewei, a dead child, doesn''t know what''s going on, let''s come to Beicheng Attending her wedding, in the end, they will not send someone to pick us up, let us go to this address to find it, how can we find it, Beicheng is so big, where can we go, where are we going now?"


    Although Gu Wei said that he is the head of the family and these situations should be decided, but no matter what he said, he is very old and doesn''t know how to deal with it, and this is a strange city, who knows how to deal with it.


    He looked at it because it was really a headache, and it was too hot. He couldn''t hold on, and said to Zhang Shufen: "Find a hotel to stay, otherwise, where can I go now? After staying, I will ask the examination office to ask where Jiang''s family is." where."


    Zhang Shufen was not very happy when she heard this. She is very stingy, and it is impossible to spend money by herself, so she wanted to ask Gu Yuewei to arrange a place for them, so that they could also feel the feeling of a big house , They haven''t lived in a big house yet, so they want to live in it.


    As a result, people don''t know where to go now, they don''t know to contact them, and they don''t know where to find Gu Yuewei.


    Because there is no announcement of the location, just let them go to the restaurant to attend the wedding at that time.


    Gu Yuehuan was careful at the beginning, afraid that Zhang Shufen would not be able to wait, and would go to Huo''s house in advance, which would not be fun, so she didn''t mention the address of Huo''s house, only said the restaurant where the wedding would be, and let them go there.


    So now I can only find a hotel and make a living. The two of them put down their things and take a shower. It is really uncomfortable. After several days of train ride, I feel much more relaxed after taking a shower.


    The couple couldn''t bear it any longer, so after taking a shower and having a meal outside, they were going to find their son.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： Zhang Shufen found the Jiang family

    Chapter 466 Zhang Shufen found the Jiang family


    When Zhang Shufen ate noodles here, she kept complaining that the price here was too expensive. It was only a little bit of money in the countryside, but it turned out that the North City cost several cents, which made her angry. It''s not worth it at all, so she thinks it''s price black.


    It¡¯s better to eat the big steamed buns on the train by yourself. After all, the dry food is made by yourself, and it doesn¡¯t cost much. Eating here is like being hacked, and I feel very uncomfortable.


    Gu Wei saw her go to someone else''s noodle shop and look like she didn''t want to eat when she saw the menu, she felt ashamed, they had already come in, and the two of them had been eating steamed buns on the train for three days, their mouths were full of the smell of steamed buns , It is too dry, so I want to drink a little soup.


    So he gave Zhang Shufen a few cents, and said, "I said you don''t want to pick up this little money, you will starve to death if you keep picking it up! Besides, didn''t Yue Wei marry a rich man? So In the future, do you still worry about having no money? So why save this money?


    Originally, Zhang Shufen was reluctant, but she felt the same when she heard this, yes, her daughter is already going to marry a rich man, so why does she need to save this money, so she still eats with peace of mind, and becomes a rich man How wonderful, not to mention that she will be rich in the future, so she is still flattered.


    After the meal, the two people went to ask the owner of the hotel, and it happened to be the right person, because the boss is a local here.


    So when they asked this question, the boss still understood it very well, and told them: "Then I know, the Jiang family you are talking about is probably the same as the Jiang family. Generally speaking, if you have money, that family can''t be wrong, so I will give it to you." This address, you go and have a look."


    They really met a nice man. When they heard this, they were very excited and took the boss''s address and went to find their son.


    Although Zhang Shufen doesn''t recognize her son, she still depends on her son, so she can''t go there in a shabby way. She puts on the woman''s suit she bought and makes a concave shape in front of the mirror. After seeing that she is very satisfied Then he went to look for his son with Gu Wei.


    Two people appeared at the door of Jiang''s house now. There are too many people coming and going. The house looks very big here. Zhang Shufen opened her mouth wide when she saw it. She was stimulated and looked at Gu Wei and said: "The child''s father, Isn''t this house too big? Our son lives here. He is really rich. This house looks bigger than all the houses in our village. "


    This is not a lie, their village is really too small, all these comparisons are really not even comparable to other people''s houses, but after thinking about it later, the two old people are very happy, because their son Living in this place since they were young, they will never be treated badly. This is really too luxurious, so they are very relieved.


    But after thinking about it in a blink of an eye, they originally wanted to see their son, but they dare not now. Now that his son is living so well, if they disturb his son, they will destroy his good life, and they are afraid that it will be delayed, so the two The individual glanced at each other and hurried away.


    The two of them were going to leave, but when they were about to leave, a small car stopped in front of them, and a man in a suit and tie came out of it. He looked very heroic, very handsome, and had a strong aura.


    The two of them kept staring at this man when he came down, Zhang Shufen thought with a fast heartbeat, this handsome man could be my son, right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： Fortunately, I will be reincarnated

    Chapter 467 Fortunately, I will be reincarnated


    After Jiang Luyou got off the car, he parked the car. Jiang Luming came out from behind and called him when he came out: "Brother, slow down, wait for me."


    The two talked and walked to go in. When they saw the two old people waiting at the door, they looked puzzled and didn''t know how they got here.


    Jiang Luyou saw the two old men staring at them, and politely went up to him and said, "Who are you looking for? This is our home."


    Zhang Shufen originally thought that Jiang Luyou was her son, but when she saw Jiang Luming coming out later, she immediately knew that this was their real son!


    When parents know their children, they feel that this face is carved out of the same mold as Yue Wei, it is too similar.


    Just met their son and saw it.


    Zhang Shufen shouldn''t get too excited, thinking that this person is her son, her legs will go limp from excitement, Gu Wei on the side is a little teary, he wants to cry.


    Because this is the first time I have seen my son, except when I was born, this is the first time I have seen my son, he has grown up so much, he is so handsome, he is so excited, he wants to cry look.


    Zhang Shufen grabbed his hand excitedly, both of them looked very excited now, can they not be excited to finally see their son?


    But the two of them didn''t speak, afraid that their excited appearance would make people suspicious, so Zhang Shufen quickly shook her head and said, "It''s okay, we just went to the wrong place."


    After finishing speaking, the two hurriedly walked aside. Both of them were old, so their legs and feet were a little awkward, and they walked very slowly.


    Jiang Luyou looked at the two old men, and couldn''t figure out what was going on after such a mess, and he didn''t know where it came from.


    Jiang Luming pulled him in, and couldn''t help complaining: "Brother, I wonder if the two of them are mentally retarded or mentally ill. They just look abnormal. I''m a little speechless, and they went wrong. As for the place, it doesn''t look like a rich person dressed like this, it''s just a rural person, and you can still go to a high-end place like ours? Could it be that they came to beg? It''s just a beggar, seeing that we are rich , that¡¯s why they asked us for money, it would be a bit pitiful if this was the case, if I knew how much money I gave them just now, it might be their monthly meal money.¡±


    Jiang Luyou interrupted him after hearing his speculation, and gave him a look to tell him not to speak. After all, he is not far away now, so it is really bad to say this in front of people.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the person is still there now, don''t look down on him, he doesn''t look like an abnormal person, but he is not from this side, maybe he went wrong when he came to find someone."


    Although he said so, Jiang Luming complained in his heart, this kind of shabby person, what can he do wrong, he probably came to beg, and looked like a beggar.


    But he is still very lucky now, glad that he will be reincarnated, he chose his parents, and reincarnated in a rich family. With such rich parents, he is a young master who was born with a golden spoon in his mouth. He can have whatever he wants.


    He can''t even imagine now, if he doesn''t know how to reincarnate, and is reincarnated as the son of those two people just now, how miserable it would be. With them, he suffered a lot and had nothing to ask for, and he might have to go hungry.


    Jiang Luming felt that he couldn''t think about it. The more he thought about it, the more terrifying he became. His goosebumps were frightened. Fortunately, he would be reincarnated.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： Zhang Shufen appeared to destroy Gu Yueweis wedding

    Chapter 468 Zhang Shufen Appears to Destroy Gu Yuewei''s Wedding


    Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei walked to the corner now, Zhang Shufen held Gu Wei''s hand very excitedly, she was so excited that tears came out, and she said in a trembling voice: "My child''s father, are you sure, this is our son Well, that was our son just now, he has grown tall, and he is so handsome, he is really good-looking, that is our son, we finally saw him."


    Gu Wei was also excited, because he felt that his son really looked exactly the same as when he was young, as if carved out of a mold. His worries for so many years were finally over, and she saw her son.


    So the wishes of the two have been fulfilled, and they are really excited to cry.


    Now that they have seen their son, the two of them really have no regrets in dying. The son is doing so well, and it is impossible for them to disturb him, so the two of them will go back to the hotel when they are ready.


    My son watched it, so the next step is to attend my daughter''s wedding.


    Zhang Shufen only had this specially bought suit to see people, so she wore this suit on any important occasions, went back and washed it, and after it was dry, it was time to go to Gu Yuewei''s wedding that day.


    Gu Yuewei''s wedding day.


    She is now in her wedding dress, and yesterday she found the fake parents she hired earlier, because Song Qinya bought her a lot of gold, silver and jewelry, so she pawned some of them and paid to the actors she hired.


    After the actor got the money, he happily pretended to be her parents and attended her wedding. Not to mention that the two of them are really professional, they really have a good appearance in acting, which is very similar, and She was also dressed brightly, with the appearance of a rich lady and master.


    Gu Yuewei is very satisfied, after all, this is the effect of spending money to invite them.


    Invited them and waited at the restaurant today. Gu Yuewei put on her wedding dress and went to the restaurant for the wedding.


    But she didn''t know what was wrong. Her eyelids kept twitching. It was said that the left eye twitched and the right eye twitched. Her right eyelid kept twitching, and she was afraid that something would happen to her.


    But think about it later, what could happen, after all, the biggest variable for her now is Zhang Shufen, she is afraid that Zhang Shufen will be finished if she finds out, and come to make trouble for her wedding, but she doesn''t know, so there is no possibility of something happening.


    Gu Yuewei comforted herself, her eyelids twitched probably because she was too nervous, so she didn''t think too much about it.


    She kept touching her eyelids, and when the time came, she covered her with a red hipa, and Huolinwen''s people were outside to meet the bride.


    Not long after, she is now at the restaurant, has been picked up, and is resting at the restaurant.


    Because of nervousness, Gu Yuewei drank a lot of water, and now she is very nervous, and has to go to the toilet when she is in a hurry.


    As soon as she went to the bathroom, she saw Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei entering the restaurant not far away.


    Gu Yuewei was in a daze when she saw the two of them coming in, because she didn''t know how they got in...and how did they come here? Aren''t they staying in the village of Xiaopo! How come here?


    Gu Yuewei was really guilty and afraid, thinking that she had misread, wiped her eyes to make sure it was really them.


    Here they come...


    Gu Yuewei''s face was completely frightened and there was no blood on her face. The two of them came here to ruin her wedding.


    She really owes them, and they can be groped here, and they don''t know how they found it here.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： Gu Yuewei locked up Zhang Shufen

    Chapter 469 Gu Yuewei locks up Zhang Shufen


    And the two of them can appear here, do they already know that she is going to get married?


    Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei felt completely blind when they came in. They don''t know what''s going on. In such a big restaurant, they don''t know where to go. The place is really too big. be thrown off balance.


    And I don''t know who to look for. Because the two of them can''t read, they don''t know where the wedding banquet hall is, so they can only look for it in the dark.


    I didn''t see anything for a long time, so Zhang Shufen complained to Gu Wei: "Did you see Yuewei? Why didn''t I see her for a long time? Didn''t she hold a wedding here today? Why can''t I find her here?" Ah, when I asked people just now, no one knew us."


    It''s normal that no one knows them, because they said they were looking for Gu Yuewei, that it was her parents, who would believe that shabby look, it might be where the mental illness came from, so they ignored her.


    After all, everyone knows that brides are rich, not poor. They can''t dress well, so they let them walk around here by themselves.


    Gu Yuewei was afraid of being discovered by them just now, so she hid in the corner, and now she is more certain after hearing what they said. Sure enough, they knew that she was going to get married and came to her wedding.


    Damn it, I don¡¯t know who would tell them this kind of thing with such a big mouth.


    Now she is very afraid that the two of them are going to ruin her wedding, and it will really be over, so now she is very scared and dragged them to the corner.


    Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei were a little frightened by being dragged away suddenly. After realizing that it was Gu Yuewei, Zhang Shufen really hit her in fright: "You child, why are you so good at scaring us? We even found you For a long time, you really made it easy for us to find!"


    Now Gu Yuewei''s mind is also very confused, she doesn''t know how to treat them well, but she knows that they must not let them ruin her wedding, so she can''t let them appear.


    She just thought of a place just now, but no one went there. She could lock them in, anyway, it was a woodshed, so that if the two of them didn''t show up, no one would suspect her.


    Gu Yuewei thought of this, although she was scared in her heart, but there was nothing she could do. Looking at Zhang Shufen who was cursing, she hurriedly pulled her away, "Mom and Dad, you follow me, I will take you to a place, I don''t want to tell you, I just want to give you a surprise, so you follow along, and you can attend my wedding later."


    Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei glanced at each other, followed Gu Yuewei, the two of them felt at ease, after all, their daughter would not lie to them, so they left with confidence.


    Gu Yuewei walked behind the two of them and led them in all the way. Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei didn''t know the place at all, so they could only follow Gu Yuewei in all the way, listening to her orders.


    Because Gu Yuehuan wanted to go to the toilet, she followed all the way behind. Seeing that Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei were being taken away by Gu Yuewei, she felt that something was wrong. Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei were still early, and Gu Yuewei already knew that they were here. , the wedding has not started yet, it is estimated that they want to settle the two of them.


    So Gu Yuehuan was so eager to follow, to see what tricks Gu Yuewei was up to.


    She followed, hiding behind and watching.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 470： You are just jealous that our Yuewei married better than you

    Chapter 470 You are just jealous that our Yuewei married better than you


    Gu Yuewei brought the two of them to the door of the woodshed, and called them: "Mom and Dad, you two go inside and change your clothes first."


    Zhang Shufen walked in, and before she could react, Gu Yuewei pushed the two of them directly.


    Pushing it in, before the two elders could react after entering, Gu Yuewei had already locked it from the outside, so it was impossible for them to come out even if they had the ability to reach the sky.


    She saw that the time was running out of time, and after Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei were locked in, she knocked on the door in a panic and said to her: "Yuewei, Gu Yuewei, what''s going on with you, you want to rebel, you, do you want to rebel?" It¡¯s impossible to go against the sky, what are you doing to your parents? You open the door quickly, why are you shutting us here? Aren¡¯t you getting married today? Is it wrong for us to attend the wedding when you get married today? How dare you keep your parents here!"


    Gu Yuewei didn''t care about what to say, and said to Zhang Shufen impatiently: "Mom, I can''t help it. I absolutely can''t let you show up at my wedding, so you should hide here obediently and wait for me to hold the wedding ceremony." I''ll let you out after the wedding."


    After she finished speaking, Gu Yuewei immediately turned around and left, taking advantage of the fact that no one was watching, she hurried away in a hurry.


    She felt that she couldn''t be blamed for this matter, but they could only be blamed for being poor. They didn''t have the ability to really be rich. It made her so ashamed that she didn''t want to introduce them.


    Zhang Shufen was so annoyed by Gu Yuewei''s words, she didn''t know why she was asking the two of them to attend the wedding, but in the end, it makes sense to lock them up here now!


    This place is a bit remote, and the two of them are really screaming every day. The two of them screaming in pain are about to break their throats, and no one can save them.


    Keep knocking on the door but no one answers.


    And now Gu Yuehuan, who was watching the good show not far away, felt how could she miss such a good opportunity, so she went over, and she used her hairpin to open the lock.


    Because the lock is a simple lock, she easily opened the lock with a hairpin, and let the people inside come out after opening.


    Zhang Shufen originally thought that it was Gu Yuehuan who released them, but when they came out and saw that it was Gu Yuehuan, both of them were a little dumbfounded. They looked at Gu Yuehuan and said, "Gu Yuehuan, why are you here? Why are you here? Where is my daughter? I Where is the daughter now?"


    Gu Yuehuan put the lock aside, and said to them in an arrogant manner: "Your daughter is doing well now, she is going to marry a rich man and become a young mistress, but well, your situation is not so good, after all, your daughter I don¡¯t want to admit your identities and don¡¯t let you see people, because you are from the countryside, she despises you ashamed, she hired new parents to pretend to be her parents, and now she is attending her wedding. And you are despised by her, It is estimated that I will become a young mistress in the future, and I will not help you, but will only despise you and make you ashamed."


    Zhang Shufen felt impossible when she heard this, how could it be something her family Yue Wei did.


    Their family raised her so big, it is impossible for her to treat her like this, so Zhang Shufen didn''t believe this woman''s nonsense, "Don''t talk nonsense to me! You are just jealous of our Yuewei''s good marriage, and you can only Married to a countryman, that''s why you said these things to slander our Yuewei, she is not such a person, you shut up, I don''t think you can say anything good with your cheap mouth."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： Zhang Shufen shouted: We are her biological parents

    Chapter 471 Zhang Shufen shouted: We are her biological parents!


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t argue with Zhang Shufen''s words, and said to her: "If you think so, I can''t help it. You have to go and see for yourself. I''ll let you out now. You can go to the wedding venue to see it and you''ll know. Look at that good daughter of yours who is kowtowing and pouring tea to others now, recognize someone else as a mother, but don¡¯t want you as a mother, otherwise how could you be locked here, even if you think about it, you know it¡¯s impossible.¡±


    After Gu Yuehuan finished speaking, Zhang Shufen was very scared at the place. Hearing her words just now, she thought that Gu Yuewei''s locking them here really made her a little puzzled. How could they be locked here so well?


    No matter how you think about it now, it¡¯s not right, so the two of them have to go outside to have a look. Just now, Gu Yuehuan has left after finishing her speech, so now Zhang Shufen takes Gu Wei and the two to the restaurant to see what¡¯s going on.


    The two of them now go up to the third floor, where they hold their wedding ceremony. The two of them are watching from the outside. They can''t go in and can only watch from outside. Now Gu Yuewei is going to hold a wedding with Huo Linwen.


    Now it''s time to kowtow and pour tea for both parents. Zhang Shufen watched Gu Yuewei pour tea for a woman who didn''t know what it was. She was dumbfounded. Looking at it like this, it could be Gu Yuewei''s fake parents, right?


    When Zhang Shufen saw this scene, she was blown away. She didn''t know why her daughter was like this. Even though her biological parents were here, she actually recognized other women as her parents?


    Is this what Gu Yuehuan said, that she won''t want to recognize their parents in the future?


    They are already like this, and they are not allowed to come in even if they get married. How could they be recognized as parents, and they will probably not be raised in the future.


    This stimulated Zhang Shufen, because she raised her daughter to provide for the elderly, and she raised her so well so that her daughter could serve her in the future. But now, she doesn''t want them now, how can she bear it.


    This dead girl Gu Yuewei didn''t want to raise them, and she wouldn''t let this dead girl live well, so she went out and rushed out, yelling at her: "Gu Yuewei!"


    When Gu Yuewei heard a familiar voice calling her, she turned around in fear, and saw Zhang Shufen approaching, her frightened face was inappropriate, she was a little scared, and looked at Huo Linwen in fear, she has not officially held the wedding yet Well, she is still here, she is afraid that she will be disturbed.


    She looked embarrassed.


    Everyone felt that something was wrong when they heard this voice and turned around to look over, only to see two old people at the door. Huo Linwen felt that something was wrong when he saw the two people, and asked Gu Yuewei: "Are these two people here to look for you? They just called Your name, who is this yours? Your relatives? Do you have such shabby relatives?"


    These words were like a needle piercing Gu Yuewei''s heart. She was very embarrassed, because she was afraid that everyone would know that she was their child. Why didn''t Gu Yuewei think how these two people would come out?


    Didn''t they already lock them in the woodshed? Who let them out!


    Gu Yuewei was very frightened when she heard Huo Linwen''s words, she didn''t know how to explain it to him, her head froze completely at this moment, she couldn''t say anything, she was afraid that these two people would affect her, so she just shook her head and said : "I don''t know, I don''t know these people, and I don''t know how these people appeared. These people are here to touch porcelain."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： The Huo family knew that they had been deceived

    Chapter 472 The Huo family knows that they have been deceived


    Song Qinya is right here, so she heard what she said clearly. When she heard this, she immediately ordered someone to go over, "Drive these two people away, maybe they are beggars who want to come here Begging, you don¡¯t look anywhere when you come here to beg, after you drive people away, give them some money, and send these beggars to other places to find peace.¡±


    After hearing the words, the housekeeper at the side immediately took people over, and wanted to drive Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei out. After Zhang Shufen called Gu Yuewei just now, seeing that Gu Yuewei didn''t speak, she kept shouting, heart-piercing. The lung-cracking voice kept calling her, telling her to watch her, but Gu Yuewei was as hard-hearted as a stone and didn''t care about them.


    This appearance made Zhang Shufen very angry.


    There were people coming from behind, pulling them away, Zhang Shufen was really annoyed by Gu Yuewei''s indifferent appearance, so she couldn''t help shouting inside: "Gu Yuewei! You are not human! You have no heart! How could you do this To your biological parents? We are your biological parents, you don''t call us when you want to get married, these two people are fake, not real, we are your biological parents!"


    Gu Yuewei''s face froze when she heard this, she really owed Zhang Shufen, why did she treat her like this, why did he make him so embarrassing, and exposed her on the spot, how would she see others in the future.


    Zhang Shufen''s voice was not for nothing, it was too loud and piercing. Once she said it, everyone heard it, and Song Qinya who was sitting on it could also hear it clearly, which was very obvious.


    Said they were Gu Yuewei''s biological parents?


    Song Qinya has always been afraid of being ashamed. Now that there is such a big commotion, it is no wonder that she is not ashamed. She looked at Gu Yuewei, gritted her teeth angrily and asked her: "Yuewei, what''s going on? Why do they say it''s your own?" Parents? Aren''t your biological parents here? Who are these two people? Are you lying? "


    Gu Yuewei is a person who has never seen the big world, and she is indeed guilty of being a thief. Now she is so embarrassed that she doesn''t know how to explain it. She is really confused, so she can only keep shaking her head and say that she doesn''t know.


    It would be even more embarrassing for her if these people didn''t leave. She was so angry that tears came out of her eyes.


    Song Qinya is not a young man anymore. Seeing Gu Yuewei''s situation, most of them know something, and they know that this dead girl must be deceiving people. But in the current situation, so many people, plus the old lady also Here, if you know everything, it would be too shameful, so she plans to suspend the wedding first.


    If this dead girl is not a child of a really rich family, then she must not be with her, and she cannot find a poor daughter-in-law for nothing.


    But we can''t let everyone know now, so we can only suppress this matter first.


    She was just about to speak, but at this moment, Huo Qing walked over and got rid of the people blocking the door, letting them let Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei in.


    Just now Zhang Shufen couldn''t wait outside, and kept calling Gu Yuewei to ignore her, so she was very angry, and now she came in and beat her. After she rushed in, she said directly to Gu Yuewei who was about to beat her: "This is My daughter, she is not a rich person, this is my daughter, this is my child, these two old people are fake, they were invited, we are her biological parents!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： Huo Qingyue snatched the wedding away

    Chapter 473 Huo Qingyue snatches away the wedding


    When Gu Yuewei heard Zhang Shufen''s words, she sat down on the ground decadently. She knew that she was definitely finished, completely finished, and now there was nothing left.


    Zhang Shufen is so angry right now, so she doesn''t care how she looks like a shrew, she just doesn''t want Gu Yuewei to get married, she doesn''t want to recognize herself as her biological parents, they are also angry, it''s just a dead fish, no one can catch this benefit.


    Huo Linwen on the side was in a state of confusion, but no matter what, he was no fool anymore. How could he not be able to understand what it meant when he was so obvious? He was deceived by this woman, saying that he was the daughter of a rich family. , a group of people were just being driven around by her.


    All the guests present felt that something was wrong. Why didn''t they hold a wedding? How come this kind of thing still happens?


    Before the old lady had time to be happy, she saw this happening. She felt that something was wrong, so she quickly got up from her seat. She had to ask this matter clearly, so she walked towards them and asked, "What''s the matter?" What''s going on? Who are the real biological parents? Is she lying?"


    Gu Yuewei felt embarrassed and uncomfortable, and didn''t know what to do. The old lady knew most of them when she saw these two people. Seeing that Gu Yuewei was pretending to be dumb and didn''t know anything, she already knew.


    The old lady was so angry that she was about to suffer from high blood pressure. She never thought that there were so many people in their family, and they were all played around by this woman. Everyone was deceived into this way.


    The old lady just wanted to slap Gu Yuewei right now, but seeing so many people, the people present didn''t know what was going on, and it was hard to talk. The old lady was afraid of losing face, or she was really going to hit someone .


    It is impossible for this wedding to continue. It is impossible for their family to marry this kind of woman. It is really embarrassing, so the old lady immediately ended the wedding, and told Gu Yuewei to get out now, hide inside and not come out.


    Huo Linwen''s emotions were not right after he knew he was cheated, he pulled Gu Yuewei up very violently, and brought her in, Gu Yuewei was too scared, so he could only follow him in, trembling all the way.


    Song Qinya felt that there was no way for this wedding to continue, so she also left.


    The old lady looked at the well-planned wedding ending like this, and felt a little regretful in her heart. Just as she was about to continue preparing, what made the wedding end was that Huo Qing walked over and said to everyone: "The wedding is still going on, and guests don''t need to leave. It''s just that the protagonist of the wedding has changed. It used to be my brother and sister-in-law, but now it''s my daughter-in-law and my wedding. The wedding has never been held to let everyone know that I''m married, and my wife is the one next to me. Now it''s just right I will take this opportunity to let everyone know that this is my wife, Gu Yuehuan, and this wedding will be regarded as my wife''s wedding, and I will invite everyone to a banquet, and everyone will eat and drink well."


    Gu Yuehuan did not expect that this little clever ghost would be so clever. He directly snatched the wedding back without spending a penny, but stole all the limelight.


    However, he probably had this idea a long time ago, instead of just thinking about it now, because when Gu Yuehuan changed clothes in front of him in the morning, his eyes had already seen it clearly, and he kept telling her to dress better. He was also dissatisfied when the skirt was not the color he liked, so he asked her to wear a red skirt.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： It is because you are too poor that I am like this!

    Chapter 474 It''s because you are too poor that I am like this!


    She changed into a red dress, and he also wore a suit and tie. He looked like he was married, so he let her out. No wonder, that''s what it meant.


    The old lady originally wanted to leave, but she was really annoyed when she saw Huo Qingyue doing such a thing.


    She never acknowledged the existence of Gu Yuehuan, so everyone didn''t know about her, but he is doing well now, and admitting her identity to everyone directly, doesn''t it mean that her daughter-in-law is married.


    The old lady is just angry, especially angry, and there are waves of ups and downs, and now she feels a little heartache. These two grandsons seem to want to live her in the coffin in anger.


    After Gu Yuewei was taken away, she heard Huo Qingyue''s words at the door, she turned to look at Gu Yuehuan, she understood everything, everything was understood, this was Gu Yuehuan''s trick, it was her plan, just to make her She was ashamed on the spot, she stole the limelight, she knew everything now, so she looked at Gu Yuehuan with a particularly resentful look.


    She won''t let her go so easily, she will definitely take revenge.


    The old lady left angrily, went inside to clean up Gu Yuewei.


    She doesn''t want to attend Gu Yuehuan''s wedding.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan is now holding a wedding with Huo Qingyue, which is really embarrassing. She was not prepared for this sudden wedding, but in the end, the wedding was held, and she had to take care of the guests and toast. She was at a loss.


    She looked at Huo Qingyue at the side, looking so proud, and asked him in a low voice: "Are you already ready?"


    Huo Qingyue nodded: "Of course, didn''t you say that? When you saw the door of your house before, you said you were envious. Since you are envious, I will make one for you. Now it is your wedding. Are you happy?"


    Gu Yuehuan was really helpless when he heard this. It turned out that what he said before was serious, he just wanted to give her this wedding, and he took her words to heart.


    Gu Yuehuan was naturally happy. Now toast with him, his family is a big family, so many people are here, relatives can''t finish the toast.


    ¡­


    Now Zhang Shufen and Gu Yuewei went into the lounge first. Gu Yuewei was trembling just now and her legs were weak. After entering the lounge, Gu Yuewei grabbed Zhang Shufen''s hand and was forced to rush. She was so angry that she directly held her hand Wrist, and lost her temper with her: "Mom! My good mother! You messed up my wedding and made my wedding look like this. Are you satisfied? Are you happy?"


    Zhang Shufen trembled with anger at these words. Why is there such a big difference between other people''s raised daughter and her raised daughter? Others raised her daughter so well-behaved, but her adopted daughter told her these things, which really **** her off.


    She was holding back her anger now, and when she saw her contradictory appearance, she directly hit her on the head: "You **** girl, I didn''t talk about you, but you are ashamed to talk about me, if you don''t look at you What are you doing now? Marrying a rich man, but marrying a rich man, even your parents don¡¯t want us anymore. What kind of marriage is this? Marrying a rich man just makes you Don''t you even want your parents?"


    Fortunately, there is no one else here, so Gu Yuewei was beaten up and yelled at her directly: "If you are rich, will I become like this? I will find someone to pretend to be my parents like this because you are too poor, You have no money, you are just poor peasants who have nothing and are not qualified to give me a good life!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： Gu Yuewei was kicked out by the Huo family

    Chapter 475 Gu Yuewei was kicked out by the Huo family


    "That''s why I am like this. Do you think that rich people don''t pay attention to well-off families? Rich people will let me marry in for no reason. If I don''t think I am rich, I will not be able to marry at all! Now put me It''s ruined, you still want me to marry into a wealthy family in the future, just dream."


    Zhang Shufen was originally cursing, but when she heard this, she looked at Gu Wei in shock.


    She didn''t know, didn''t know there was such a thing, just now because her daughter didn''t recognize her, she was too angry and did it directly.


    Gu Yuewei was really speechless when she saw Zhang Shufen''s remorse. If she had regretted it earlier, she wouldn''t have become what it is now. Now that she has destroyed it like this, why would she feel regretful?


    Zhang Shufen didn''t know, so now she was a little scared: "No, Yue Wei, he really didn''t know that this thing was so terrible. Mom thought you didn''t want us when she saw it just now, so she was very angry. So what''s going on now? They don''t Have you been allowed to marry in? Impossible, after all, their family has a great career, and the two of you fall in love with each other, so it is impossible not to let you marry in because of this matter. "


    Seeing Zhang Shufen''s regretful face, Gu Yuewei was also angry. She twisted her face and said with a smile on purpose: "Are you afraid now? That''s right, it''s exactly what you think. They can''t want me anymore, because they I think I''m a liar, and I know I''m not rich anymore. I thought I''d announce it after I married into their family, but now, you''ve seen it all, they hate me, they won''t let me marry in, and I''ll pay back later I will raise you and bring you to the big cities, and I will follow you back to the countryside in the future!"


    Zhang Shufen was too angry at first, and now she didn''t know anything, so she stomped her feet in anger, at a loss, and was very flustered: "No, Yuewei, I don''t know, mom really doesn''t know these things, it''s all Gu Yuehuan, really, all of them This little **** was the victim of her mouth, she let us out in the firewood room just now. She said a lot of those words, so we were so bewitched that we believed him."


    After hearing these words, Gu Yuewei understood everything. It was indeed this woman who caused her to be harmed by this woman. This woman caused her to become like this. She couldn''t see her marrying well, and she didn''t want her to marry well, so she did it. Destroy her like this.


    She couldn''t help but tremble with anger now, because she was already like this.


    "You even believe that woman''s words, but you don''t believe that your daughter made me like this. Are you happy?"


    Zhang Shufen wanted to say something else, but Gu Yuewei was already very angry and didn''t want to talk to her anymore, so she pushed her hand away, "Don''t touch me!"


    Zhang Shufen was so scared after being yelled at, her hands were shaking with fear, she didn''t know what to do now, she was really panicked.


    She killed her daughter in this way. It is impossible for her to want to eat and drink spicy food in the future, so she is very anxious now, and tears are about to burst out of anxiety.


    What to say, when begging her for forgiveness, the old lady walked in, glanced at them, then sat on the seat, looked at Gu Yuewei with a very majestic attitude and said: "Gu Yuewei, I will give you a chance now to settle the matter Tell me honestly, what happened and what did you hide?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 476： Zhang Shufen knelt down and begged for mercy

    Chapter 476 Zhang Shufen begged for mercy on her knees


    Gu Yuewei looked at the old lady in pain. She wanted to lie at first, but she didn''t dare to lie when she saw the old lady''s expression. Now that this is the situation, how can I lie.


    Gu Yuehuan wanted to kill her in this situation, so even if she lied, she would be found out.


    Gu Yuewei is in this situation now, no matter how regretful she is, it''s too late, the big deal is to die, so she confessed everything to the old lady, her life experience, everything that happened these days, and pretending to be a rich person. said.


    After finishing speaking, Gu Yuewei said to the old lady unwillingly: "Grandma, although I lied to you, Gu Yuehuan also lied to you. She is an adopted child of our family. The two of us grew up together, both in From a rural area, she already knew about this, but she just kept it from you, so I was lying to you, but she is not innocent."


    When the old lady heard this, she felt a faint pain in her heart. She really owed the two sisters.


    These two girls didn''t learn anything well, they tried their best to learn these bad things, so she was so angry that her heart hurts now.


    Song Qinya was holding back her discomfort. She wanted to get angry, but it was not easy to get angry in front of grandma. After all, this matter was also related to her.


    She encouraged her son to pursue this girl, so those who dare to be angry now can only get angry in their hearts.


    She waited for Gu Yuewei, her eyes were horrified, as if she was about to eat her.


    Gu Yuewei didn''t dare to look at her, and now she stood beside her shiveringly.


    The old lady has heard the whole story of the matter now, and she can''t say anything, so she looked at Song Qinya warningly and said: "The matter has become like this, it''s your daughter-in-law who wants to deal with it, you can deal with it yourself, I won''t talk about it, and you will tell me how the situation is later. If I remember correctly, you kept praising this daughter-in-law at the beginning. Therefore, you should deal with the disaster you caused yourself. "


    Song Qinya really didn''t dare to offend the old lady, so when she heard this, she quickly nodded and said yes.


    The old lady is really too tired now, and there is nothing she can do, so she can only drag her tired body and leave with the housekeeper.


    After waiting for the old lady to leave, Song Qinya looked at Gu Yuewei. She now felt that she had been insulted and wanted to slap her, but she endured it. After all, her parents are here.


    She can''t just get angry if she wants to. After all, everyone still has the dignity of a lady.


    Zhang Shufen is standing aside now, always feeling that she was wrong, so she wanted to make up for it. She grabbed Song Qinya''s hand and pleaded: "Madam, this lady, if this matter is wrong, it is all my fault, so don''t blame my daughter , my daughter didn''t do it on purpose, she doesn''t know anything, so if you want to blame, blame me."


    If you say these words without knowing anything, who would dare to believe it?


    She didn''t come out before, but now it''s very obvious that this woman is scheming, she can pretend, and her acting skills are so superb at a young age, she can fool so many people, and she said these words without blinking an eye.


    Song Qinya felt sick, especially this kind of frightening hand. She didn''t know that her hands were not dirty, so when she was put on the kang, goose bumps came out, and she couldn''t help giving Zhang Shufen''s hand push away


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： Do you know how much I spent on you?

    Chapter 477 Do you know how much I spent on you?


    Song Qinya didn''t feel disgusted after pushing away, and said to them with distasteful words: "Okay, things are already like this, so it''s useless to say anything. I don''t think our two families are suitable to be in-laws." , so this marriage is cancelled, fortunately the present wedding is not going on, so the wedding is not counted at all, and it will be nothing in the future, please take your daughter away, and don''t come to our house again, so as not to embarrass people."


    Gu Yuewei''s face turned pale when she heard this, she really came here for whatever she was afraid of, that''s why she was going to be kicked out now.


    She didn''t want to, she was already going to step into the rich life, and now she was going to be kicked out, and the marriage was cancelled, that would definitely not work, she is not a clean virgin now, if it is canceled like this If it''s a marriage contract, how will you meet people in the future?


    Really, no rich man would fall in love with her, and the wedding of the two of them was such a big mess, even though it has nothing to do with the Huo family in the future.


    But she was still a woman, and she wanted to live in this city, so she was afraid, she was very scared, so she knelt down and begged Song Qinya, "Mom, I beg you, please don''t treat me like this. I admit that I am indeed lying and deceiving people, but it is because I like Lin Wen so much, I want to marry him, but I know that my status is not worthy, so I pretended so foolishly, I know I was so wrong, but that''s where I am now."


    "I''m not clean, can you just accept me and let me be a kid? Please. Besides, I might be pregnant with my belly, and neither of us has contraception, so maybe I''ll just I''m pregnant and have a child, if you drive me out, your Huo family''s child will be finished. "


    Song Qinya gritted her teeth when she heard this now, and wanted to slap her in the face, so she threatened her now, and she pushed her away angrily, "Get out of here, you still want face Shameless, how much money I have spent on you these days, don''t you have a count? Don''t these arrangements for the wedding cost money? I haven''t counted losses on you yet, and you are threatening me now .¡±


    Gu Yuewei was so frightened and trembling when she heard this and she was very scared. Now Zhang Shufen is also very scared and cowardly. She didn''t know that this rich man has such a big temper.


    If Zhang Shufen was in her own home, she would definitely be a shrew with a bad temper in that small broken place. In the village, when a real shrew started swearing at the street, no one dared to speak out against her or refute her.


    Her reputation is really famous all over a hundred miles.


    But now this place is not in a village, but in a big city, in someone else''s territory, so she doesn''t dare to speak, and can only look at Song Qinya obediently.


    She doesn''t understand anything, and now she can''t wait to slap herself a few times. It''s because she is stupid, it''s because she is stupid, if she listens to Gu Yuehuan''s words, she won''t be like this.


    She was very uncomfortable, so she went to Gu Yuehuan to settle the score, and settled it with her!


    Gu Wei, as a man now, really doesn''t know how to deal with this matter, so he doesn''t know what use to be here, so he left with Zhang Shufen.


    lest it be embarrassing to stay here.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： Gu Yuehuan, you deliberately harmed my daughter!

    Chapter 478 Gu Yuehuan, you deliberately harmed my daughter!


    She is gone. After Song Qinya saw her leaving, she glanced at Huo Linwen who was at the side, and said to him: "Anyway, this is your wife, you can handle it yourself, but I have already said it for this sake." It''s impossible for the two of you to get married, so you should make it clear to her and drive her out."


    Seeing Song Qinya''s heartless appearance, Gu Yuewei knelt towards her in pain, took her hand and said, "No, Auntie, don''t do this, I was wrong, give me a chance, I won''t dare anymore , I really didn''t mean it, don''t go."


    Song Qinya ignored her and let her shout until her voice became hoarse.


    Gu Yuewei was crying, and after Song Qinya closed the door, she looked at Huo Linwen.


    Huo Linwen didn''t want to get married at a young age. He was not happy when he said he wanted to get married at first, so he was very happy when this happened, at least he didn''t have to marry Gu Yuewei.


    It''s just that he feels that his days will be very hard in the future. Moreover, the man''s face problem was provoked, and he was being played around by a woman, which is unbelievable now that he thinks about it.


    Gu Yuewei lied to them like this, yet he still foolishly believed in this woman. He never knew the true face of this woman. Now that he thinks about it, he really feels disgusting. He feels that a man has lost all his dignity.


    He was happy that he found a good girl, which made sense at home, but in the end, it wasn''t at all.


    She is a counterfeit, a rural person.


    The more Huo Linwen thought about it, the more angry he became. This fake rural man played around with them.


    Gu Yuewei knelt down and begged him, "Lin Wen, can you find me? I swear to you, I really didn''t do it on purpose. It''s because I like you so much. The first time I saw you, I liked you so much, so You only do this kind of thing when you have to. Don''t blame me. I love you. Don''t cancel my engagement. I like you so much. If you cancel my engagement, who will want me in the future? If no one wants it, I will die."


    Huo Linwen is annoyed to see her now, how can he trust her after being deceived by her like this, now he wants to get away from her as soon as possible, so he is very rude and kicks her away: "Get out, What a shameless, shameless woman, you lied to me and wanted me to forgive you, you are dreaming for me!"


    Gu Yuewei fell to the ground after being kicked, and hammered the floor with her hands in extreme pain. She broke down and cried, screaming: "Ah¡ª"


    Gu Yuehuan, everything is Gu Yuehuan, and she treats her like this because she sees her life is good now, she is so uncomfortable that she is crying on the ground until she can''t breathe.


    ¡­


    At this moment, Zhang Shufen went to Gu Yuehuan angrily to settle accounts. She originally wanted to spoil the wedding banquet, but Huo Qingyue''s people were guarding here, so she couldn''t go in, and she would be kicked out once she entered.


    After both Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei were kicked out, she went out angrily and said, "I won''t let her go, this bitch, so what if I get kicked out, I''m here waiting for this Little bitch, I''ll wait for her to come out and I''ll kill her!"


    Zhang Shufen was swearing. She looked at the banquet hall from behind and thought about how Gu Yuehuan got married. Now that she understands everything, she asked someone to clarify later. Yuewei''s husband is Huo Qingyue''s brother...so the two of them It''s brother.


    After hearing this, Zhang Shufen knew why Gu Yuehuan wanted to treat Yuewei like this, because she didn''t want her to marry in, so as not to compete with herself for the position of young mistress.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： Zhang Shufens daughters dream of marrying a rich man was shattered

    Chapter 479 Zhang Shufen''s daughter''s dream of marrying a rich man is shattered


    Zhang Shufen knows everything now, she is so uncomfortable that she doesn''t know what to do, she is very self-blaming and angry, and she walks anxiously all the way, while Gu Wei beside her is really too irritable, so she can''t help but take it out She took up the cigarette in her hand and smoked, seeing Zhang Shufen''s impatient look, said to her: "You still don''t want to walk around, let me be quiet, things are already like this, there is no way to make up for it, just wait for someone to come out See what''s going on, don''t walk around anymore, my eyes will die from walking."


    Zhang Shufen sighed uncomfortably when she heard this, and there was nothing she could do. After all, things were already like this, so she could only wait.


    Gu Yuehuan had to go back after the wedding, and she also knew that Zhang Shufen would settle accounts with her, so when she was about to leave after the wedding banquet, she went to find Zhang Shufen.


    Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei made it clear that they wanted to settle accounts with her, so they would never let it go if they didn''t see her. Now they are sitting at the door of the restaurant like a shrew, just wanting to see her.


    Gu Yuehuan came out now, and seeing the two people at the door, Zhang Shufen kept staring at her. After seeing her, she rushed over and called her: "Gu Yuehuan, stop!"


    Gu Yuehuan was standing in front of her, Zhang Shufen trembled angrily and wanted to hit someone, and asked her: "Gu Yuehuan, you did it on purpose, you just didn''t want my Yuewei to have a good life so you used such dirty methods, don''t you Face, aren''t you afraid of lightning strikes from the sky?"


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she looked at her with a smile and asked: "Zhang Shufen, are you really being funny when you say this? I did it on purpose, what was it on purpose? I let you out on purpose, otherwise you are still staying in the firewood room, Gu Yuewei will You may not let him out, and besides, you are so angry, did I lie to you? I just told you the truth on purpose? Am I telling lies? Who would Gu Yuewei not because of Dislike you, deny you as parents? Is this wrong?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Shufen couldn''t bear it anymore and wanted to go forward and tear her face apart, "Ahhh! Gu Yuehuan! You bitch, you did it on purpose. You don''t want our family to live well. Why are you telling me these things? You still have my daughter unable to marry a rich man, so you have to compensate me! Must! You pay me back the money, or help my daughter remarry into the Huo family, aren''t you a family? So you There must be a way, so I order you to do it for me immediately!"


    Gu Yuehuan really couldn''t bear this woman''s so righteous words, it was as if she owed her something, she refused directly without words: "I have no obligation to help you, and I don''t want to take care of your affairs, these are all your daughter''s own fault, blame No one else."


    Zhang Shufen still wanted to settle accounts with her, but Gu Yuehuan turned around and left after she finished speaking. There was someone protecting her, so Zhang Shufen had no way to catch up, and could only curse in anger: "Gu Yuehuan, you are really not human, I curse you for having a son without an asshole! You will have retribution, and a wicked person like you will have retribution!"


    Zhang Shufen''s cursing like this can only calm her down, Gu Yuehuan doesn''t care about her at all, and now she turns around and walks away with a particularly indifferent look.


    Zhang Shufen originally thought that she could settle the score with her, but in the end, she was angry with herself for a long time. She trembled with anger, and collapsed and sat on the stairs. Her legs were so weak that she couldn''t get up anymore. Now she regrets, especially regrets, She is powerless now, her dream of wanting her daughter to marry a rich man is shattered, and her dream of living a better life in the future is also shattered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： The pheasant still wants to become a phoenix

    Chapter 481 The pheasant still wants to become a phoenix


    The old lady didn''t expect that such a smart person as herself would be tricked to such a degree by such a yellow-haired girl, and was treated like this by her own grandson, so the old lady couldn''t get over her anger, and she fainted instantly.


    After the old lady fainted angrily, the butler screamed, "Madam has fainted! Madam has fainted!"


    Gu Yuehuan saw that the old lady''s expression was not right just now, so she wanted to tell Huo Qingyue to stop talking, but it was too late, before she could say anything, she fainted.


    The old lady fainted, and called the doctor to come here to check the old lady. The doctor said, the old lady''s problem is not a serious problem, it''s just shortness of breath, and it may happen within a day. I was so angry about the matter of the old lady, that the old lady fainted after being so angry.


    The doctor said that there is no serious problem, just let them stop irritating the old lady.


    Gu Yuehuan was a little scared when she heard it. Fortunately, the old lady has nothing to do now. She is just afraid that something will have something to do with her.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei is now leaving the restaurant, she doesn''t know what to do, because she is embarrassing, especially embarrassing, the whole wedding, not only people from the Huo family, but also her classmates were invited to the wedding, Fortunately, everyone knows that she is not rich and that she is a fake.


    Let her have no face to be a human being in the future, so she has no face. She was very uncomfortable and wanted to go to Huo Linwen with her tired body, and knelt down to beg him for forgiveness.


    Doesn''t he like her? If you like her, why don''t you want to forgive her? She is just vain. She didn''t do anything wrong, let alone hurt the world. She didn''t do anything serious. If you like her, you should forgive her what.


    Gu Yuewei felt that Huo Linwen treated her like this only because she lied to her, so he couldn''t accept it for a while, and that''s why he treated her like this. If he apologized to him and asked him to forgive himself, he knew he was wrong Yes, she will definitely forgive her, so Gu Yuewei wants to get his forgiveness.


    Now I went to Huo''s house to look for her, but as soon as I got to the door, I saw all my things were thrown out. It was like throwing garbage. Everything was thrown on the ground. Those who didn''t know thought it was hers. The stuff is rubbish.


    After seeing her things being thrown out by the servant, she ran over very uncomfortable, pushed the servant away and said, "What are you doing? These are my things. Why are you throwing away my things? What are you doing?" I stop, do you know who I am?"


    The head butler laughed when she heard her say this, "Who doesn''t know who you are? Aren''t you a liar? Pretending to be a rich liar, and saying that you are a rich lady, how many pounds and how much money?" Don''t you know? You are a rural person, and the pheasant wants to become a phoenix, and he doesn''t care whether he is qualified or not! These are what Madam ordered us to throw out your things, these **** things, You can''t stay in our Huo family."


    After finishing speaking, the housekeeper pushed her away with special contempt, and Gu Yuewei staggered back a few steps. She wanted to go in, but the housekeeper closed the door and refused to let her in.


    She couldn''t get in, so she was swept out, and all her things were thrown out. She knocked on the door in a breakdown, and slapped her palms red: "You let me in, you can''t do this to me, you can''t It''s done to me, I didn''t do anything wrong, so let me in."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 482： Everyone spurns Gu Yuewei

    Chapter 482 Everyone spurns Gu Yuewei


    She here, even if she yelled and broke her throat, no one responded to her. Everyone went in, and she sat by the door and cried uncomfortably.


    How did she become like this, rejected by so many people, and now she is kicked out, how did her life get ruined like this.


    Gu Yuewei squatted by the door and cried for a long time, crying until the tears could not come out, so she packed her things and prepared to go back to school.


    Otherwise, what can she do here now? Everyone drove her out. If she stayed here, she would have to sleep on the street tonight, so she could only take her own things and leave.


    She has no place to go now, so she can only go back to live with the school host.


    She was so sad when she came back, so she didn''t think about what she would look like when she went back to the dormitory. As soon as she walked to the door of the dormitory, she was a little scared, because she is not now. Her predecessor''s identity was exposed, so her roommate What would they think of her, she was a little scared just thinking of that picture.


    So after opening the door and entering, her roommates glanced at her with obvious disgust in their eyes.


    When she went in, she saw that her bed was gone, and they had put her things there. She said angrily, "Isn''t this my bed? Why do you put your things on my bed? This is my place." ?¡±


    If she was a rich lady before, everyone could coax her, but now she is nothing, and there is no need to coax her, so everyone''s tone is very rude.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you marry a good family? Didn''t you come back? Aren''t you a rich lady? Then why are you coming back? Go to the hotel, don''t come back to our dormitory, you have to come back if you are so rich What about our dormitory?"


    "What? Don''t you know? What is Miss Qianjin? It''s just a countryman, pretending to be Miss Qianjin, it''s just vanity, ahahaha, it''s really like it, I thought it was real. !"


    Gu Yuewei was extremely embarrassed by their humiliation. This group of people were all disgusting people. They used to think that she was a rich lady and that she married a rich man.


    So the tone of her tone was like nodding and bowing, obeying her orders, but now it is because she is a fake, and her attitude towards her is 360 degrees. Now she looks at them very uncomfortable, feeling so wronged that she can''t bear it .


    But she can''t get angry with these people, after all, she has no place to go now, she can only stay here, so she has to bear with it, she swallowed her anger, left their things and left.


    Her roommate just made it clear that she was angry at her, and she couldn''t understand her arrogance of pretending to be a rich person before. If she is really rich, she won''t say it. For such a thing, everyone was offended by her.


    So now he ran towards her, grabbed her hair, and said to her directly and violently: "Gu Yuewei, what are you so proud of, how dare you lose your temper with us? What happened to our things leaving you here? You don''t really think that What kind of Miss Qianjin am I really, that¡¯s why I¡¯m such a drag, don¡¯t you recognize yourself? You¡¯re just a rural person, you¡¯re still a daughter, shameless!¡±


    "That''s right, shameless lying, you still don''t want to admit it now, I didn''t see you as a shameless person, and even said that you are a daughter of a thousand gold, look at your poor appearance, how can you look like a daughter of a thousand gold? You look so old-fashioned, I am! Slut, you are very capable of deceiving people."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 483： These are the karma you got for swapping two children back then.

    Chapter 483 These are all the retribution you got for changing two children!


    Gu Yuewei really couldn''t stand these women coming over and being rough, she stared at them uncomfortablely and said, "Did I treat you badly before? Didn''t I treat you to eat? I really should let you see clearly Face, how did you fawn on me before, but you don''t know me now? Am I treating you badly?"


    Her words angered one of the classmates, who patted her on the face and said, "How did you treat us? Did you give us money? You invited us to eat, didn''t you just slap your face and pretend to be fat?" The big money creates the appearance that you are rich? In the final analysis, you are vain. Besides, you are just using us when you invite us to eat, and you just want us to work for you. These days, we have helped you with your homework. Isn''t this a reward for being busy before and after? What ability do you have to be arrogant here, a hypocritical woman is just disgusting. "


    She was slapped on the face, and now she looks at them in pain, unable to speak out because of her aggrievedness.


    These classmates of hers have long disliked her, and the poor pretended to be rich to make them go around, so now they seized the opportunity and directly raped her.


    Push her to the bed, and don''t be afraid to bully her, because everyone knows that she can''t be a rich person, and she can''t be a young mistress. She has already deceived people to this point, how could anyone want her? marry in?


    So now everyone can beat her with confidence, venting all the resentment that Gu Yuewei has been defiant and eyes on the top of her head these days.


    ¡­


    Zhang Shufen was so sad that she couldn''t sleep all night, because she ruined such an important thing, how could she not sleep? Because she couldn''t sleep, she woke up early in the morning, and when she woke up, she woke up Gu Wei too.


    Gu Wei was sleeping soundly at first, but after being slapped by her, he became a little confused, "You bitch, why did you hit me?"


    Zhang Shufen just couldn''t sleep in her heart, "I can''t sleep, I really hate Gu Yuehuan to death, I can''t sleep all night because of her anger, I don''t know what to do, what do you think about this matter, I can''t just look at Yuehuan Is there nothing now?"


    Gu Wei fell into a drowsy sleep, but he was speechless when he heard this, "Things are already like this, is there any way to make up for it? What''s the use of resenting Yue Huan? Killed? According to me, this is all retribution, you changed the fate of the two children back then, that¡¯s it, no one to blame, but you can only blame yourself for doing these things.¡±


    Zhang Shufen kicked him angrily: "It''s as if my son isn''t your son? Son?


    You are living so well now, will you regret what I did back then? "


    Gu Wei was speechless when he heard this. It is true that his son is living so well now, and they do not regret it.


    The more Zhang Shufen thinks about it, the more she can''t bear it, she feels that she can''t sit still like this, she is very angry now, so she wants to get up and go to Gu Yuehuan to settle the score, even if there is no good result, she still has to beat her, beat her to the bum, so that she can let herself go feel better.


    I can''t let my daughter be wronged in vain, so I went to find her now.


    Now at the gate of Beicheng University, Zhang Shufen knew that that dead girl was studying at this school, and after asking all the way, she knew that this was Beicheng University.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 484： Zhang Shufen saw that her son liked Gu Yuehuan

    Chapter 484 Zhang Shufen sees her son likes Gu Yuehuan


    She was waiting for Gu Yuehuan at the gate of the school. She usually had bodyguards when she approached her, but she didn''t believe that if she came here to find her there would be bodyguards, so she just waited here.


    It is summer now, so the sun rose quickly, Zhang Shufen was waiting at the school gate, sweating profusely, and did not see that dead girl coming.


    Said Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived, Zhang Shufen had just chanted, the next second she looked up and saw Gu Yuehuan was not far away, and she was going in now.


    Seeing that there was no one around this dead girl, Zhang Shufen was about to go over, but Gu Wei stopped her and called her: "No, Shufen, don''t go over there, did you see that, who is that, isn''t that our son? "


    Zhang Shufen heard this and looked over, only to see Jiang Luming walking towards Gu Yuehuan not far away.


    Jiang Luming has been thinking about Gu Yuehuan since he went back, and it really is that sentence, what he can''t get is always a commotion, he is in this state now, so he came to see Gu Yuehuan early in the morning.


    I want to ask her to watch a movie, so I tell her right now at the school gate.


    When Gu Yuehuan heard that he asked her to watch a movie, she refused directly, without delay, "I don''t have time, and I''m already married, so it''s still difficult for men and women to get along. If you want to watch a movie, go find a single girl, don''t you?" Find me."


    It was the first time that Jiang Luming was rejected for chasing a woman like this, so he was not very happy, so he directly went to tease Gu Yuehuan and said, "What''s the matter, isn''t it just to watch a movie together? Why can''t we? Let''s talk , Ordinary friends can also watch movies, why don¡¯t you watch a movie with me? Just watch a movie, and I won¡¯t do anything to you. I promise.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was frightened by him, and suddenly grabbed her hand, and pushed her away from his hand in fright. This is still at the school, and it would definitely not be good for people to see them tugging.


    "Jiang Luming, you lunatic, let go of me quickly, don''t touch me, if you do this again, I will call someone."


    Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei were dumbfounded when they saw this scene not far away. They never thought that Gu Yuehuan knew their son, and the two of them were still flirting with each other. It''s not a normal behavior, so the two of them won''t be doing something behind the scenes, right?


    Zhang Shufen''s legs were already so frightened that she couldn''t stand anymore and called Gu Wei, "Gu Wei, hurry up and help me, hurry up, I''m going to faint from anger, just like my son, Could it be that he likes Gu Yuehuan?"


    Gu Wei is not too sure, but it looks like now, maybe he really likes Gu Yuehuan, so that''s bad, Gu Wei''s face froze when he thought of this picture.


    Zhang Shufen now knows what it means to owe her, and she really owes Gu Yuehuan completely. If she wants to collect debts, she already has a husband, but now she is here to seduce her son.


    After trying to harm her daughter, come to harm her son?


    Her daughter has been destroyed now, so she must not be allowed to destroy her son again. She is here to ask for debts.


    She was afraid that the closer Gu Yuehuan got to Jiang Luming, the more she would be discovered by the Jiang family, and then her son would have nothing.


    Gu Yuehuan really doesn''t know how Jiang Luming fell in love with her. It stands to reason that she is married now, and she hasn''t made any hints to Jiang Luming, so it''s unbelievable that he would fall in love with her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 485： Gu Yuehuan beat Zhang Shufen

    Chapter 485 Gu Yuehuan Beats Zhang Shufen


    She had refused and resisted, but Jiang Luming refused to listen, and she had no choice but to avoid his stalking.


    Jiang Luming originally wanted to say something to Gu Yuehuan, but when he saw her running away in a hurry, his eyes became darker, and when he stared at her back, he suddenly showed a wicked smile.


    She already gave Gu Yuehuan a chance, but she didn''t cherish it. If Gu Yuehuan could spend time with him, watch a movie and have a meal or something, she wouldn''t do anything to her.


    But Gu Yuehuan didn''t, she treated him like this, so she was provoking his dignity as a man, and he was angry.


    So the consequences are serious.


    Isn''t Gu Yuehuan unwilling to obey him? Then he naturally has a way to make her obey.


    He has never wanted a woman so much for a moment, and Gu Yuehuan is the first one.


    Probably because of the turmoil because of what he can''t get, because he can''t get Gu Yuehuan, that''s why he can''t wait to possess her now.


    It must be very comfortable to see her face after possessing her.


    ¡­


    Zhang Shufen was terrified, and now she has been staring at Hate''s teeth not far away, itching.


    Just waiting for her son to leave, she settled the score with Gu Yuehuan properly, and now she is waiting, after finally seeing him leave, she rushed in front of Gu Yuehuan, rushed out and yelled at her like crazy: "Gu Yuehuan, you are shameless, why are you so close to the Jiang family, I will not allow you to get close to that child of the Jiang family, do you hear me?"


    When Gu Yuehuan heard Zhang Shufen''s words, she really felt that something was wrong with her, so why did she tell her this? Does she need to listen to her?


    Besides, why did she say this to her so confidently? Gu Yuehuan really didn''t know who Zhang Shufen was, she knew someone from the Jiang family?


    Otherwise, why tell her this?


    Gu Yuehuan was a little speechless, but now at the school gate, she couldn''t argue with her, so she could only hold back her anger, "What''s none of your business? This is my own business and has nothing to do with you."


    Zhang Shufen was trembling with anger, she was afraid that if she kept approaching her son, her identity would be revealed, so seeing Gu Yuehuan''s reluctance to admit her mistake, she went forward and took her hand and said, "Stop!" Gu Yuehuan, do you not understand human language? I told you not to get close to that child of Jiang¡¯s family anymore! Don¡¯t you have a husband? You are already married and still so unruly, am I singing to the people at school? You can only do it! I will warn you, if you continue to be so disobedient and seduce others with a husband, I will kill you, a shameless bitch."


    Gu Yuehuan was really annoyed by Zhang Shufen, and she didn''t want to let go when Zhang Shufen was so annoying, she went up and grabbed her ponytail and pulled it. She just tied a ponytail today, so Zhang Shufen tore it off as soon as she pulled it.


    Gu Yuehuan''s scalp hurt from being pulled. Seeing Zhang Shufen''s proud look, Gu Yuehuan directly grabbed Zhang Shufen''s hand to prevent her from moving. She turned around and pressed her down. Zhang Shufen''s hand twitched and screamed in pain: "Ah Ahh! Pain, pain, you shameless bitch, stop it, you want to kill me!"


    Gu Yuehuan glanced around, this is indeed not a good place to quarrel with her, so she pushed her hand away and warned her: "If you go crazy in front of me again in the future, I won''t let it go so easily. For you, I can satisfy you if you want to spend a lifetime in the prison in Beicheng."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 486： Gu Yuewei kneels down in order to marry into a wealthy family without losing face

    Chapter 486 Gu Yuewei kneels down in order to marry into a wealthy family without losing face


    She left after she finished speaking, not caring how angry Zhang Shufen was already behind her.


    Now she is slapping her thigh angrily, thinking that this **** man did this to her on purpose, she feels uncomfortable, she feels so uncomfortable.


    Gu Yuehuan returned to her seat in the classroom and sat down, thinking about Zhang Shufen''s appearance just now, she felt something was wrong.


    What''s even more strange about Zhang Shufen is that she actually knows the Jiang family.


    I also know Jiang Luming, the key is that there is something wrong with that appearance.


    Zhang Shufen is a person who doesn''t know how to do things not about herself. She is suddenly so curious about the Jiang family''s affairs and prevents her from having a relationship with Jiang Luming. This seems a bit wrong.


    But Gu Yuehuan couldn''t figure out what was wrong with his brain, and his back was hurting, so he didn''t care about it.


    After all, Zhang Shufen and the Jiang family are not related to her, so why bother with this matter?


    It¡¯s just that I feel very confused in my heart, and I just don¡¯t understand.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei didn''t even go to school because she wanted to get Huo Linwen''s forgiveness. Now she went directly to Huo Linwen, wanting to kneel down and beg him to forgive herself.


    She can''t lose him. Although she liked his identity and his money at first, but later, she already liked him very much. She loves him so much, she can''t live without him!


    Gu Yuewei has always been unwilling to give up such a good life in a wealthy family, because for her, she is naturally suitable for this kind of life. The fortune-telling masters have said that she is born with a rich life, and if she is born with a rich life, she will definitely be rich and wealthy, so She believes in herself.


    She couldn''t miss this opportunity, she had to go to Huo Linwen.


    Huo Linwen''s nature is playful and dissolute, and he doesn''t restrain himself at all, so he likes to spend time and drink, and likes to play with women. After all, who doesn''t play around with the boys in the North City, he hasn''t gone out with his buddies for a long time in order to get married It was a mess, so I finally canceled the wedding, and immediately called my brothers out to go wild.


    Last night, she spent a whole night in the dance hall, and she came home in broad daylight. She smelled of alcohol and smelled uncomfortable. When she was about to go in, it seemed that Gu Yuewei was waiting for her at the door.


    That eye was swollen like a walnut. After watching him come back, he immediately went to kneel down for him.


    Seeing her kneeling down, Huo Linwen wanted to get rid of her very impatiently, with a violent tone: "Gu Yuewei, are you sick? Why are you pestering me? Didn''t I tell you not to come to me again, we It''s okay, I won''t marry you, so get out, I won''t marry a country woman like you, it''s bad luck."


    Gu Yuewei felt uncomfortable being told, even if he pushed him away, she was unwilling to let him go, now she held his hand tightly, crying hoarsely and said: "Lin Wen, don''t do this, you can''t treat me like this, you Don''t you like me? You pursued me because you liked me, and you wanted to be with me. I just made a mistake, but it was just to be with you, so I didn''t mean it, you Just forgive me and let me be with you, I know that my status is not worthy and I can''t be with you, but don''t you like me? You like me!"


    Huo Linwen laughed when he heard this. He didn''t know who gave her the confidence. He really liked her. He liked her, but it was just a temporary interest. Now that interest has passed. There is no liking at all.


    He didn''t need to give up the whole forest for a woman. Before, it was because his mother didn''t cause trouble for him, so he kept restraining himself from being nice to Gu Yuewei, but now he doesn''t need it anymore.


    So he directly grabbed Gu Yuewei''s hair, and said to her with a sinister smile: "Gu Yuewei, if I say you are stupid, you are really stupid. I am interested in you, but I just want to trick you into opening a room."


    "How long have the two of us been together, how can it be interesting? I''ve been tired of it for a long time. I don''t have any feelings for you now, and I don''t want any woman. Do you think I will marry you? It is of no use to me. of?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 487： Zhang Shufen was worried that Gu Yuehuan would take away her sons honor.

    Chapter 487 Zhang Shufen is worried that Gu Yuehuan will steal her son''s glory and wealth


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I lied to you when I said that I only have you as a woman. I have known many women before you. You are not the only one, nor the last one. What kind of woman do I want now? You can have them all, I despise you, a country girl, who is useless and will lie."


    Huo Linwen felt unlucky when he thought that this woman''s lies had hurt him so badly. He hasn''t returned home yet. If he went home, he would definitely be told to death by his mother, so now he kicked Gu Yuewei away in annoyance. .


    Originally, Gu Yuewei was still entangled in hugging his thigh, but after being kicked away by him, she could only fall to the ground. She had no choice but to crawl to find him, but after being kicked away by him, he went inside.


    Huo Linwen''s words just now flashed in her mind word by word, how could this be?


    She thought that what she found was a rich young man who liked her and was happy, but he was just playing for fun, and she was just being played for fun. If she wasn''t a rich man, they wouldn''t even look at her !


    She fell to the ground and cried uncomfortably. People passing by saw her crying so uncomfortably and stared at her appreciatively. They didn''t know why they were crying so sadly.


    She is really embarrassing like this, Gu Yuewei is a face-saving person, she is so embarrassing so she doesn''t want to be seen, she wiped her tears in embarrassment.


    ¡­


    Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei are wandering around the school gate now, not knowing what to do.


    Originally, it was Gu Yuewei who came to settle accounts with Gu Yuehuan, but when they came to the school gate and saw their son and Gu Yuehuan, they were worried, and they had already forgotten about Gu Yuewei, because they didn''t want Gu Yuehuan to spoil their son''s peace Life, if it is robbed by her, it will be over.


    What they were even more afraid of was that Gu Yuehuan would be with their son, that would be a real crime, really a crime. .


    The two of them squatted all the time, secretly tracking and investigating Gu Yuehuan.


    Waiting until Gu Yuehuan finished class in the afternoon, Zhang Shufen followed her to the milk tea shop, wanting to see if she had any contact with their son in private.


    Waiting for a long time, they saw a woman behind them. After getting out of the car, they headed towards Gu Yuehuan''s milk tea shop. They were dumbfounded when they saw the license plate of that car.


    Zhang Shufen said to Gu Wei: "Is this license plate number familiar? This is not the car our son got off last time. Who is this woman? Could it be the mistress of the Jiang family?"


    Gu Wei''s eyes were too hot to use, but he squinted his eyes and looked at her when he heard her say that. He had seen this car before, and it was exactly the same car, so he was a little weak in fright.


    The faces of the two people are not quite right. After all, they are in this situation. Their son''s adoptive mother actually knows Gu Yuehuan, so what''s going on?


    Before they are the biological mother and daughter, they will definitely recognize them back?


    If Gu Yuehuan has been in contact with this lady for a long time, she will definitely be known. After all, she is her own mother and daughter, so she has that feeling.


    Zhang Shufen was terrified. If she recognized her, what would their son do?


    Their son is the young master. Zhang Shufen was very uneasy. She went to bed at night and suffered from insomnia for two consecutive nights. Now she was afraid of accidents. Gu Wei also suffered from insomnia and couldn''t sleep at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 488： Gu Yuewei stole Zhang Shufens pension money

    Chapter 488 Gu Yuewei stole Zhang Shufen''s pension money


    Probably because of a guilty conscience, the two of them lived together almost overnight, and Zhang Shufen couldn''t go to Gu Yuehuan to settle the score directly. After all, if this **** girl is smart, she can guess it right away.


    The two of them have limited IQs, so they really don''t know what to do, and seeing Gu Yuehuan''s intimate behavior with his wife, outsiders would think they are mother and daughter, so the two of them are particularly insecure because they are afraid.


    They also had no choice. After thinking for two days, they thought it was impossible. It was impossible to be so unlucky that they would recognize it. After all, they didn''t know that the child had been swapped, and only the two of them knew. So they thought for a long time and decided to go back. Let''s talk about it later .


    As long as they don¡¯t show up here, they won¡¯t be known. Parents only have children in their eyes. Now they are afraid that something will happen to their son, and they haven¡¯t been exposed for so many years, so no one will know if they don¡¯t show up here.


    And it seems that Gu Yuehuan doesn''t know that the lady is her biological mother. After all, if they know that their son will definitely not be here, so it is still safe for the time being. I don''t know now, and no one will say it in the future. I definitely don''t know of.


    After the two discussed it, they were ready to go back. Zhang Shufen packed her luggage overnight and was about to leave early in the morning. Just when the two of them bought early train tickets and were about to leave, Gu Yuewei appeared at the door of the hotel. Seeing that they were about to leave, he stepped forward and shouted at them furiously: "What are you doing? Are you leaving? Where are you going? You are ruining my life, are you leaving? Just leave like this , have you considered my feelings?"


    Seeing Gu Yuewei''s appearance, Zhang Shufen thought of her fault and felt sorry for her, so she went over and grabbed her hand guiltily and said, "Yuewei, I''m sorry, mom didn''t do it on purpose, it really didn''t do it on purpose, it was all Gu Yuehuan''s fault. "


    Gu Yuewei pushed her away with a sneer when she heard this, and now she doesn''t listen to her anymore. She didn''t come here today to catch up with her. In exchange, Gu Yuewei went directly to grab Zhang Shufen''s package and said, "If you really feel sorry for me, then you can give me money, give me all the money you have, so that I can make up for the damage I did to me."


    Zhang Shufen was shocked when she heard this, and before she could react, the package was snatched by Gu Yuewei, and she wanted to **** her money.


    Zhang Shufen came out to lie down, and didn''t dare to put too much money at home, so she almost took out all the money, because she was afraid of being stolen by thieves at home, and now it would be impossible if all the money was robbed by Gu Yuewei.


    So the two of them were very scared and wanted to keep the money. Gu Yuehuan felt that they were annoying, so she pushed Zhang Shufen away and snatched all the money she wrapped.


    Zhang Shufen fell to the ground, Gu Yuewei had already snatched all the money, Zhang Shufen fell on her leg just now, and now her leg is very painful, but when she thought that the money was gone, she cried sadly: "My money, I The money is gone!"


    Gu Yuewei has already robbed her of all the money, and now she is really penniless.


    Gu Wei hid a little here, luckily Gu Yuewei didn''t **** it from him just now, otherwise they really wouldn''t even be able to go home, Gu Wei looked at Zhang Shufen who was yelling on the ground, and went to help her up .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 489： Jiang Luming thinks Zhang Shufen is a beggar

    Chapter 489 Jiang Luming thinks Zhang Shufen is a beggar


    After Zhang Shufen was helped up, she slapped him very heartbrokenly and said, "You old man, what were you doing just now? Why didn''t you go and grab the money back just now? It''s all our pension money, and it''s all gone now." , was robbed by this dead girl, what do you think we will do in the future? It is not easy to earn money, and now it is gone!"


    Gu Wei was also uncomfortable. It was impossible for him to **** it just now. After all, he was already very old, and his legs and feet were not good at all. How could he chase a young one back, so he could only stand here in a daze. up.


    He looked at Zhang Shufen who was crying, and said with some melancholy: "Okay, things are already like this, the money has been robbed, how can she know where she is going so fast, don''t cry like this, let others see It''s a joke."


    Zhang Shufen is feeling uncomfortable now, her money has been robbed by this dead girl, they have supported her to such an extent, it''s fine if they don''t repay them, and they have been asking the family for money all the time, taking out their old coffins It''s empty, this dead girl is so amazing, is she still human?


    The money has been stolen, who knows where she went, and the two of them have no way to get the money back, so they can only pack up the package and leave, with things scattered all over the place.


    Gu Wei still has some money, enough to buy train tickets for two people, but Zhang Shufen is reluctant to bear the child, and wants to see the child one more time before going to the train station. Gu Wei also has the same idea, so he took Zhang Shufen away.


    Both of them wanted to see their son for the last time, so they went to Jiang''s house now, and waited to see the child before leaving. It was early in the morning, and the child was going to school, so he would definitely leave. They were watching from a distance outside.


    Because I''m afraid it will be the last time, I have to see clearly, and I won''t be able to see my son in the future.


    Li Shuyuan is now sending Jiang Luming away, and the two of them came out together. Zhang Shufen saw Li Shuyuan touching her son''s face intimately. She looked like a loving mother and filial piety, and sent him to school. There was a housekeeper to pick him up, so he just sent him to the door. When Zhang Shufen saw this scene, her eyes seemed to be pricked by needles.


    Her son now recognizes another woman as his mother.


    When Li Shuyuan sent the child away, she glanced at an old couple not far away.


    Those two people obviously had a guilty conscience, because when they saw her looking over, they immediately hid.


    When she saw these two people staring at their mother and child at the door just now, she felt a little confused. Who were these two people? She obviously didn''t know them, but they seemed to know them. Turn your eyes away.


    Li Shuyuan thought that when her son came back, he told her that there were beggars outside, probably they were beggars.


    Because she came to their house to beg and didn''t get any money before, but now she came again. Li Shuyuan saw that the two of them were dressed alike, so she went in and asked the servant to go out and give some money.


    After Jiang Luming got into the car, he glanced at the rearview mirror boredly, and he was a little surprised when he saw the people inside. Why are these two people again?


    Aren''t they beggars? Didn''t ask for money last time, are you just hanging on here and not leaving? Looking at Jiang Luming, he was speechless. These beggars must be greedy.


    So Jiang Luming didn''t respond, he just felt that their sourness was bad luck.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 490： Gu Yuehuans accident

    Chapter 490 Gu Yuehuan''s Accident


    He thought about his own affairs, and took out a pack of medicine powder that his former classmate gave him. He kept this pack of medicine powder, and now it can come in handy. She planned to use it on Gu Yuehuan secretly, but she must not let her It turned out to be him.


    After all, if he was found out, he would be dead. He couldn''t do it alone, so he just asked his brothers to give him some money. They were willing to do it, and planned to do something to Gu Yuehuan tomorrow.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan received a big order in the store today, asking her to deliver 100 cups of milk tea, but the delivery address was a dance hall.


    Someone came to the store to place an order, gave an address, gave a deposit, and left.


    Although the dance halls these days are not as mixed as they were later, it is still very unsafe for girls to go to the dance hall after all, but it is 100 cups of milk tea, and there is a service fee added, so you can earn a lot of money , so Gu Yuehuan still wanted it, after all, it would be fine if it was delivered to the door.


    But Su Yiyou is unwilling, she is a good girl, it is impossible to go to these places, these places sound terrible.


    What would you do if you got caught by some local ruffian, so Su Yiyou didn''t want to.


    Gu Yuehuan also thought of this result, but felt that it was not too late, and it was either delivered to the store or outside the dance hall, and there were still people coming and going outside, so there should be nothing wrong.


    In addition, I have already received a deposit from others, and the money has already been paid. If I say no to it at this time, it may affect the reputation of the shop, so Gu Yuehuan is a little afraid, and she still wants to go.


    Say to Su Yiyou: "It''s okay, Yiyou, I know you are scared, so don''t follow me, I can go by myself, besides, there are so many 100 servings of milk tea, I can''t take them all by myself. I definitely need to find someone to help, I will ask some men to help me carry it, is this okay?"


    Su Yiyou felt that there was no problem when she heard this, and it would be safer if she asked someone to accompany her, so she felt relieved: "That''s it, be careful, I still don''t trust you, if you leave and go back Just give me a call."


    Gu Yuehuan felt that there would be no problem with this, so together with her, the two of them started to prepare milk tea, and then packed it. 100 cups of milk tea is still quite a lot. After she packed it, she took a large foam box and filled it with milk tea, because The foam box is insulated, and the milk tea inside has the effect of keeping warm, and a thick layer of ice cubes is placed on it to protect it, so that the ice cubes will not melt.


    After everything was done, Gu Yuehuan spent some money and invited a motorcycle driver outside to go with her. She couldn''t carry so much milk tea without a small car, and she didn''t know where to find a small car, so she just used a motorcycle Just send it.


    I found several motorcycles and sent them to the dance hall, while Su Yiyou stayed behind to close the shop.


    Although she believed in Gu Yuehuan and felt that there must be no problem, Su Yiyou was very scared, afraid of what would happen if something happened. Although the motorcycle drivers were all men, they didn''t know each other anyway, so she was worried, so she thought To follow the past.


    But today she told the housekeeper not to pick her up, she went back by herself, so her housekeeper was not here, she suddenly didn''t know how she went alone, she would definitely not dare to go alone, if something happened She herself was afraid.


    Just when she didn''t know what to do, Su Yiyou saw a man not far away, Jiang Luyou''s car.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 491： Jiang Luyou rescued Gu Yuehuan

    Chapter 491 Jiang Luyou rescued Gu Yuehuan


    He was really idle, didn''t know what was wrong with him all day long, and now he appeared at the door of her shop again, after seeing him, Su Yiyou went over immediately, although she said she didn''t like him, why didn''t she Like, he''s still a man, and a man is always useful.


    She knocked on his car door in the past, a little embarrassed, after all, she hated him so much before, and now she knocks on the door actively, what a shame.


    She knocked on the car door, Jiang Luyou rolled down the car window and looked at her: "What are you doing?"


    She coughed in embarrassment, and said to him: "I want to go to a place now, and you happen to be here, can you send me there?"


    Jiang Luyou laughed when he heard this, and asked her deliberately: "What? You still want to get in my car? I don''t know what the relationship between the two of us is. If you dare to come up, you are not afraid that I will sell you?"


    Su Yiyou was scared when she heard this, but thinking about how he is Aunt Li''s son, it probably wouldn''t be so much, and to put it bluntly, the two families also knew the basics, so he probably wouldn''t think of himself either. interested in.


    Jiang Luyou looked at Su Yiyou''s embarrassing expression, didn''t say anything, opened the car door to her and said, "Come on, why are you still standing there?"


    At first, he thought that he would not let her go up for a long time, but just now Su Yiyou wanted to scold him secretly, but when she heard him say that, she was still a little dazed, she felt a little surprised looking at him, and then got into the car.


    After getting in the car, Jiang Luyou asked her address, and she reported the addresses of a series of dance halls. After Jiang Luyou heard that it was the address of a dance hall, he looked at her with a frown, wondering why a little girl like her went to these places. ?


    So his big brother''s attitude came out, and his tone became sharper: "Don''t go."


    Su Yiyou was a little confused when he heard what he said, how could he not let her go?


    And with this tone and attitude, those who didn''t know it thought it was her boyfriend who said that.


    She was speechless, she was also stubborn, and said to him: "You are sick, I can go if I want, if you don''t want to send me, then don''t want to send, why stop me, who are you to me? Really baffling."


    Jiang Luyou only cared about her at first, but when he heard her so rude words, he felt that he was looking for a beating, why should he care about her? .


    What about this woman is none of his business, if you want to go to the dance hall, go to the dance hall.


    Although he said so, Jiang Luyou took her to the dance hall with a dark face all the way.


    After going to the dance hall, Su Yiyou waited in the car, looking at the dance hall all the time, not knowing what was going on, she said that she had been there for a while, logically speaking, the milk tea had already been delivered, but People haven''t come out yet, because they are afraid of some danger.


    So Su Yiyou was very scared, and Jiang Luyou looked at her with a strange expression, and she was flustered all the time and didn''t know what to do.


    That expression kept staring into the house, and he asked her: "Aren''t you going to the dance hall? And what''s your expression, who are you in?"


    Su Yiyou definitely can''t let him go now, because he is a man. Although he doesn''t look like a big guy, he can still protect himself, so she took his hand and went down, "Follow me in, I''ll My friend is inside, and I''m going to rescue her now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： Jiang Luming wants to succeed Gu Yuehuan

    Chapter 492 Jiang Luming wants to succeed Gu Yuehuan


    Jiang Luyou heard this and was dragged down before he could react. Su Yiyou felt something was wrong because she saw the motorcycle driver, but she didn''t see Gu Yuehuan, so she went to ask the motorcycle driver: "Brother, I think Ask, where is my friend? Didn''t my friend come to this dance hall with you? Why are you here alone, my friend?"


    The elder brother was also anxious when he heard it, "I don''t know. The girl didn''t come out after she went in. She agreed to let me wait here. I have been waiting for half an hour. The boss asked her to go in and settle the money before opening the door." Money, it''s not convenient outside, so she went in."


    "Call me if you don''t have it in 20 minutes, then go in and look for her. I want to go in, but they won''t let me in. I''m stuck here now. I can''t go in. What do you think? Nothing will happen, right?"


    Su Yiyou knew that there must be no good things going on in this dance hall, and she couldn''t watch something happen to Yue Huan, so she pulled Jiang Luyou by the collar of his clothes and dragged him in.


    ¡­


    Half an hour ago, Gu Yuehuan had never been to these places in two lifetimes, because she didn''t dare to step into these places, where fish and dragons were mixed, so she didn''t dare to come here.


    I am still in a panic when I come here now. I have delivered all the milk tea. I saw those people guarding the door at the door. I wanted them to sign for it. When I saw her coming, I called her in: "Our boss ordered the milk tea. , Our boss is still inside now, you go in and find him. You just ask him for money."


    The dance hall was full of feasting lights, even from the outside, you could hear the roaring sound inside, and you could see the dazzling lights outside, Gu Yuehuan was a little scared when she saw it, "It''s not convenient for me to go in as a girl, can you let you Boss, come out."


    "Why don''t you dare, our dance hall is not informal, so we open a store here in the open, and if you have anything to be afraid of, you won''t eat it, so you just go in."


    Gu Yuehuan thought that there could be no big deal, after all, the milk tea is here, if she doesn''t bring it in, she will lose a lot of money, so she went in with a heartbroken heart.


    She originally wanted the motorbike driver to follow her in, but the motorbike driver didn''t dare. After all, the motorbike is outside. What if the motorbike is outside and stolen?


    Moreover, the people in the dance hall did not allow the motorbike driver to enter, because he was dirty and might pollute the environment, so Gu Yuehuan could only enter by himself.


    After she went in, she found the boss. After finding the boss, he was about to give the money. The boss glanced at her, and someone appeared behind him, holding a rag to Gu Yuehuan''s mouth.


    Gu Yuehuan was suddenly caught by the neck, and the rag was facing her mouth, covering her tightly. She wanted to struggle, but there was no way, the rag was covered with medicine, and she fainted after smelling a lot of the drug passed.


    After fainting, he was taken upstairs directly.


    Jiang Luming didn''t dare to come forward. If he came out just now and was seen by others, it would be over if he told his parents, so he is upstairs now.


    Waiting for someone to bring Gu Yuehuan, he waited, he had already opened a room and was waiting, and now he saw someone coming.


    He smiled smugly, and gave him some money after watching the person send him over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 493： Gu Yuehuan, what are you so cold about?

    Chapter 493 Gu Yuehuan, what are you so cold about?


    Jiang Luming put the people on the bed and asked them to go out. He looked at the people on the bed, took off his suit jacket, smiled evilly, touched Gu Yuehuan''s face and said, "Why are you so proud, what are you so proud of?" Yes, no matter how high-spirited you are, you are still lying on my bed."


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Luming grabbed her face and touched it.


    Sure enough, she is good-looking. The skin is so white and tender, which makes him addicted to touching it, and he likes it very much.


    Jiang Luming was about to do something when he suddenly opened the door, and the door was kicked open. After being kicked open, he was startled, turned around and looked over, only to see his brother Jiang Luyou.


    When he saw his brother appearing at the door, he was completely dumbfounded. He didn''t know why his brother appeared at the door, and his brother saw him doing such a thing.


    Su Yiyou cried out in surprise when she saw that it was him, then looked at the person on the bed, she grabbed Jiang Luyou''s clothes angrily and jumped and said: "I said my friend is here, my friend is here now. Here, I didn''t expect your brother to do such a thing, you two are really a nest of snakes and rats, do you have any heart for my friend like this!"


    After Su Yiyou finished speaking, he pushed Jiang Luyou away. After pushing him away, he walked towards the bed, patted Gu Yuehuan''s face and said, "Yuehuan, wake up, wake up, is there anything wrong?"


    She couldn''t wake her up, so she yelled at Jiang Lu crazily: "You bastard, are you sick? What did you do to my friend? Why is my friend still in a coma now?"


    Jiang Luming can''t say anything now, and he doesn''t take any action, because he is afraid, he is really afraid... Now that everything has been exposed and his brother saw him, it is really over, so he fell Sit on the edge of the bed.


    Jiang Luyou has been very angry ever since he came into this room when he saw his younger brother doing such a thing. He clenched his palms tightly and was extremely irritable. When he heard Su Yiyou''s words, his fists seemed to be angry at that moment, and rushed at him. In the past, he punched Jiang Luming.


    Jiang Luming kept calling his brother when he saw his brother coming, but it was too late, and he threw his fist directly at him.


    Slammed into the corner of his mouth. The fist was so powerful that he bled directly.


    After being beaten, Jiang Luming fell directly to the ground, unable to get up in pain, but Jiang Luyou didn''t let him go, continued to grab him, lifted him up, and then hit him on the other side of the mouth , as if he was going to be beaten to death.


    Jiang Luming was bleeding from the corners of his mouth on both sides of the beating, and fell numb to the ground.


    He looked at Jiang Luyou in fear, the corners of his mouth had been beaten like this, so he couldn''t say anything to ask for mercy.


    Jiang Luyou wanted to beat him to death like crazy now, how could he listen to him and beat him crazily all the time.


    He also didn''t expect his younger brother to do such a nasty thing, drugging a girl to do such a thing, not to mention that Gu Yuehuan is already married.


    So he wants to teach his younger brother a lesson, and now he is beating him like crazy.


    Su Yiyou didn''t know what to do now, she kept calling Gu Yuehuan to get up, but there was no response, she couldn''t do anything, Su Yiyou wanted to wake her up and let her see clearly, so she went directly to the toilet to use her face The basin was released, and a basin of cold water was poured on Gu Yuehuan''s body.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： You are not human for doing this kind of thing!

    Chapter 494 You are not human for doing this kind of thing!


    Gu Yuehuan was still in a coma, but immediately woke up after being splashed with a basin of cold water, spit out a mouthful of water, looked at Su Yiyou, surprised: "Yiyou, why are you here?"


    Su Yiyou breathed a sigh of relief after seeing her awake, and said to her not far away: "Yuehuan, look at this man, it''s him, disgusting, he wanted to do those things to you just now, if it wasn''t for you Something must have happened if I got here in time."


    Gu Yuehuan remembered why she passed out, so now she was a little afraid that her whole body had goosebumps. She looked at Jiang Luming who had fallen on the ground, so it was him who did those things to her just now, and it was him who drugged her. he.


    Gu Yuehuan felt the suffocation of fear, he was sure that nothing happened now, if he had something to do, it would be over.


    She checked her body, and after she was sure everything was fine, please come over to him and slap him in the face, "Jiang Luming, you are not human, why, you want to treat me like this, I said, why don''t you like you Are you still human if you want to use such a dirty method?"


    Jiang Luming was completely exposed now, so he didn''t know how to explain it, and he didn''t know how to justify it. The people who were beaten were already stupid, so they could only stand here stupidly.


    Gu Yuehuan thought of that terrible result, thought that she might be destroyed by him, and then shivered. She was about to leave, but before she left, she glanced at Jiang Luyou with anger in her eyes, and warned him: " I will not let your family go just like this, I will definitely report to the police and make your brother pay the price, he must go to jail."


    Jiang Luming was terrified when he heard this. If he went to jail, he would really be finished.


    After Gu Yuehuan left, Jiang Luming crawled over and said to Jiang Luyou: "Brother, save me, don''t treat me like this, if you want to beat me or scold me, I can accept it, but you must not report it to the police. I can''t go to prison, if I go to prison, I''m finished!"


    Although Jiang Luyou dotes on his younger brother very much, he doesn''t spoil his younger brother so much. Knowing that he has done bad things, he can''t be so partial. He grabbed Jiang Luming''s collar and warned him: "This The thing is that you did something wrong. Don¡¯t think that we are brothers and I will favor you. Are these things you did done by humans? They are girls and married. If you succeed, you will ruin a good one. Miss, you still ask me to help you, are you crazy?"


    He didn''t know why he was so angry, especially when he saw what his brother was going to do to that girl just now, he felt like he was going crazy. Now he can''t wait to kill him!


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan flew all the way and ran back. Thinking of what happened just now, she felt extremely uncomfortable all the way, angry and ashamed, why did she fall into such a trap? She went to the Public Security Bureau first, and told her everything she had just experienced. Tell the police about your situation and ask the police to arrest people.


    She gave an address, and when they saw the address she gave, their faces changed a little.


    Seeing their changed expressions, Gu Yuehuan knew what was going on, after all, it was the Jiang family.


    People from the Jiang family who have a head and a face.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t have any hope anymore, after all, she didn''t lose anything, she just felt uncomfortable, feeling that she was about to be defiled by that bitch.


    She walked back and saw Huo Qingyue waiting for her at the door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 495： Brother is going to beat me to death!

    Chapter 495 Brother is going to kill me!


    I don''t know how long I have been waiting for her. I waited at the door, probably because she was too late and didn''t come back. He was worried and went to the milk tea shop to find her, but she was not there, so he waited here. After seeing her come back, Huo Qingyue hurried over.


    I touched her hair and saw that her hair was all wet, so I asked her very worriedly: "Why is your hair so wet? Where have you been? Why is it in this situation? What happened? Tell your husband, Bullied you?"


    Gu Yuehuan flung herself into his arms in pain, grabbed his clothes, and burst into tears. Seeing her crying so sadly, Huo Qingyue suddenly felt her heart ache. She must be doing something like this. something happened.


    Gu Yuehuan cried and told Huo Qingyue what happened just now. After hearing this, Huo Qingyue was very angry and wanted to hit someone.


    Gu Yuehuan was a little afraid that he would beat people to death when he saw his bulging veins, he was like this, he was usually a gentle person, but any matter involving her, he would immediately be the same as now, He became very fierce, so Gu Yuehuan grabbed his hand, otherwise he would go, and persuaded him, "I have already reported to the police, let''s see how they handle this matter tomorrow, he didn''t succeed, he didn''t do anything to me. "


    Although he didn''t succeed, Huo Qingyue felt that he was about to suffocate when he thought of that scene. He would not let that man go so easily. He held Gu Yuehuan firmly in his arms and grabbed her. Hair kissed her hair.


    Gu Yuehuan was still very scared just now, but being held by him felt safe, but she didn''t see it. When Huo Qingyue couldn''t see her, her eyes became horrified and bloodthirsty.


    ¡­


    Li Shuyuan is eating fruit with Jiang Daying at home now, but she doesn''t know what''s going on. She feels her eyelids are twitching, as if something happened. She just wanted to tell Jiang Daying, but her two sons came back.


    Jiang Luming was almost beaten home by Jiang Luyou, so he looked like he had a blue nose and swollen eyes. He didn''t look like him at all. Li Shuyuan was frightened to death when she saw her son coming in like this. What are you doing.


    In the past, the two brothers had conflicts that were not so vicious. It was the big ones, and the big ones, but they would never fight like this. Li Shuyuan was scared by this appearance, so she hurried over to separate them. Jiang Luyou: "Jiang Luyou, are you crazy? Are you trying to beat your younger brother to death? Your younger brother is beaten like this by you now. This is your younger brother. You don''t treat him like that at all. Is it a life?"


    Jiang Luyou''s face was filled with forbearance, the veins all over his body were bulging, he threw him directly on the sofa, and yelled at Jiang Luming: "You explain to Mom yourself the nasty things you did!"


    The whole body of Jiang Luming who was beaten was buzzing, and his head was about to explode. This was his brother, and he didn''t treat himself like his brother at all. He just wanted to beat him to death, so he grabbed him in fear. Li Shuyuan''s skirt was hem, begging her in a weak tone: "Mom, please save me, my brother is going to kill me, my brother is going to kill me."


    When Jiang Luyou heard this, he rushed up and grabbed his collar and said, "Don''t you dare to tell the truth? Don''t you dare to tell your nasty things? Then I will tell my mother!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： Li Shuyuan begged Gu Yuehuan to forgive her son

    Chapter 496 Li Shuyuan went to ask Gu Yuehuan to forgive her son


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Luyou told Li Shuyuan and Jiang Daying the whole story, and talked about Jiang Luming''s disgusting things. The more he talked, the more angry he became, and a good brother became like this.


    Li Shuyuan originally thought it was just a conflict between the two brothers, but she never thought that it was such a serious matter, that her youngest son... did such a thing.


    She was so scared that she fell down on the sofa and looked at Jiang Luming tremblingly. She looked at her son, rushed forward to grab his hand, and cried and scolded him: "Jiang Luming Are you crazy? How many times has your mother warned you for doing such a thing? I warned you not to have any other thoughts about Yuehuan. She is the girl I like, and she is married. She is a married woman, she has a husband, you are ashamed to do such a thing! You really want to **** me off! You just want to **** me off because you want to see me alive!"


    Jiang Luming was also flustered when he was beaten. He was very scared. He was afraid that even his mother who doted on him would not help him. Then he would really have to go to jail, so he knelt down in fear and hugged Li Shuyuan in a kneeling position. The thigh said: "Mom, I was really wrong, I apologize to you, I really didn''t mean it, I was really just fascinated for a while, I was drunk, so my body is not restricted, I I really didn¡¯t know that I did this kind of thing, I knew I was wrong, I will change it in the future, and I will never do this kind of thing again, you save me, you must save me, otherwise I will definitely die Yes, I don''t want to go to jail, if I go to jail, I will be ruined, I know Mom, you have a way, so you can help me, okay?"


    Li Shuyuan is going to be **** off now, there is no way to help him, he treats other girls like this, if he helps him, how will he have the face to be worthy of Yue Huan in the future, he will have no face to see her, this kind of thing It happened to her son, and she felt that she was going to be mad with anger now.


    Looking at Jiang Luming, he looked very weak, and Jiang Daying, who was on the side, was also annoyed. He didn''t know how the two of them disciplined the child and made the child look like this.


    Their family has always been a family with tutors. Now that the youngest son does such a thing, he really loses the face of the family.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan went to the police early the next morning, because she wanted to ask the police how to deal with the matter, but Huo Qingyue didn''t go to the company, fearing that something might happen to her, so she went directly with her, and the two went to the police together to ask of.


    As soon as they reached the door, they saw Li Shuyuan and Jiang Daying standing at the door, because they knew that Gu Yuehuan had already come to report to the police, and someone came to the door early in the morning, so they knew she would definitely come.


    So waiting here now, Gu Yuehuan was trembling with anger when she saw Li Shuyuan. After what happened last night, she would only hate this family.


    Now Li Shuyuan looked at her with red eyes, and felt uncomfortable. She walked towards Gu Yuehuan and made such a decision. She was uncomfortable all night and didn''t sleep all night. She was crying and felt very guilty and sorry for Gu Yuehuan. But she can''t help it.


    After all, one is his own son, and he is only 18 years old, so he can''t watch the child die.


    She can only beg Gu Yuehuan.


    Now go over and say to Huo Qingyue, "Qingyue, can I talk to Yue Huan for a while? Just for a moment, I have something to say to her."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 497： Auntie gives you money, please forgive my son, okay?

    Chapter 497 Auntie gave you money, can you forgive my son?


    Gu Yuehuan also wanted to talk to her about Jiang Luming, and she also wanted to know what she would say, and it was not convenient to go far, so she took her to the corner.


    The two of them just went to the corner. Li Shuyuan looked around, and immediately gave Gu Yuehuan the appearance of kneeling down. Seeing her kneeling down, Gu Yuehuan was startled, and quickly pulled her and said, "Auntie, what are you doing?" What are you doing? Kneel down for me as an elder, and I will shorten my life!"


    Li Shuyuan also had no choice, so she cried and said to her: "Yuehuan, you are a smart child, you know why I kneel down to you, I apologize to you for my son who is not up to date, I didn''t expect He is such a beast, it''s all my fault for doing this kind of thing to you, it''s all because I have no way to teach my son, and I hurt you by teaching my son to be like this."


    Gu Yue shouted to see Li Shuyuan crying so sadly, she is not stupid, Li Shuyuan''s appearance is definitely not normal, she guessed her real intention to some extent, crying like this, saying like this, it is absolutely impossible to just apologize Simple.


    So she asked her with a sneer: "So what? You want me to let your son go, don''t bother your son in this life, don''t report to the police?"


    Li Shuyuan''s face turned pale when she heard this. She is a smart child, so she guessed it right away. She was very embarrassed, so she handed her a file bag and said, "Yuehuan, although I know that you have been wronged by this appearance, So Auntie will give you compensation. Auntie has given you the milk tea shop that is leased to you now. She can also give you a few more shops and give you 200,000 compensation. What do you think? If it is not enough, Auntie can also give it to you. You. The house, the car, etc., as long as you tell me, I will give it to you."


    Gu Yuehuan laughed out loud at this remark. Sure enough, rich people are rich people, and even this solution is the work of such a rich person.


    She looked at Li Shuyuan and said: "Your son hasn''t succeeded yet, so you just give me so much. If your son succeeds, don''t you want to give me half of your property just to save your son? What you just said That''s right, you really can''t teach your son, you can''t teach my son, you can''t even be a man. Your son made such a big mistake, you ask me to forgive him, you ask me to forgive him, then One, who will be the next victim? Have you considered it? Your son has done bad things, and you use money to settle them. Is this how you are a mother.¡±


    Li Shuyuan is indeed helpless now, and she blushes and embarrassment when she says it.


    She didn''t know what to say, but she really couldn''t help it, because her son was still so young and still in college, if something happened, his life would be ruined.


    Although she felt that what her son did was wrong, even though he was wrong, he was still her son. She couldn''t just watch her son be ruined for nothing. It was painful for her to make this decision. I haven''t slept almost all night, and now my eyes are red.


    She looked at Gu Yuehuan in pain, seeing the disgust on her face made her feel even more uncomfortable.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t want to talk to Li Shuyuan anymore. People who ruined the three views didn''t want to talk to her, so they just threw back the house books she gave to her.


    "Aunt Li, I respect you as an elder now, so I call you your aunt, but I can''t back down about your son. Your son did this to me. It is unforgivable. Now I will treat you like this." I said, you will do the same to other women next time."


    "What you have to do is not to ask me to forgive you for your son, but to teach your son to pay for his mistakes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 498： Huo Qingyue avenged Gu Yuehuan and beat him to death

    Chapter 498 Huo Qingyue avenged Gu Yuehuan and beat him to death


    After finishing speaking, Gu Yuehuan pushed Li Shuyuan away, and Li Shuyuan fell to the ground. She was going to give her a kneeling position, but seeing her like this, she broke down and cried.


    She also blamed herself and felt uncomfortable, but, that was her son, and she had no reason to ignore her son.


    It was a piece of flesh that fell from her stomach after she was born, that''s why she is like this, and she also feels uncomfortable.


    Gu Yuehuan went back, and went into the Public Security Bureau with Huo Qingyue after returning.


    Anyway, Gu Yuehuan will not give up, she must let that person be brought to justice.


    Although it is said that Jiang Luming did not succeed, it is impossible for him to be imprisoned for the rest of his life if he is caught. In addition to their family relationship, it is estimated that he will be released after a few days of squatting.


    Although Gu Yuehuan knew that this was the result, she still didn''t want to let this **** go.


    The case has been filed, and Li Shuyuan and Jiang Daying looked at her at the door, not sure if there was resentment in their eyes, but Gu Yuehuan didn''t care anymore.


    She followed Huo Qingyue and left.


    Li Shuyuan looked at Jiang Daying helplessly and shook her head: "There is no way, she doesn''t want to, and she is very angry. I said it a long time ago. It is impossible for a person like Yue Huan to agree to us. She is very upright. Tell her this." , is nothing more than hurting her. If I want to talk to her in the future, it is impossible to offend her. "


    When Jiang Daying heard this, he patted her on the shoulder and said, "Okay, let''s just pretend nothing happened. After all, everything has already happened like this. I''m really sorry for this girl. Go back."


    Li Shuyuan is really helpless now, especially uncomfortable, but there is no way, it can be like this, but the relationship between the two of them has already cracked, and it may be difficult to talk together in the future.


    ¡­


    Although Jiang Luming was arrested later, he was released not long after.


    It''s very simple, because his grandma cares about the people she knows on her side, so grandma rescued him with just one word. Grandma loves him the most, after all, he is a little grandson.


    It was impossible to see his grandson die, so he got it out. He still had nothing to do, and he didn''t pay for his mistakes. He only stayed in the bureau for an hour or two. Delicious food and drink served.


    He was worried about himself at first, but later he thought why he should worry about himself. After all, he still has a grandma, and as long as grandma makes a move, he will definitely be able to save him, so he left the situation very swaggeringly.


    He doesn''t have anything to be sad about now, after all there is nothing left, but Gu Yuehuan, that bitch, if her family gives her money, she should accept it as soon as she sees it, and take the money obediently, as if nothing happened, I have to sue him, it''s all right now, I''m empty of people and money.


    He is very proud, and now he is leaving swaggeringly, ready to go back.


    However, when he was planning to go back, he didn¡¯t see anyone picking him up here. He was puzzled. Didn¡¯t he say that the family would send a driver to pick him up?


    No one picked him up, he was very puzzled, but suddenly there was an extra car parked in front of him, before he could react when he saw this car, a bunch of men appeared from inside the car and directly pressed his button head, covered his mouth, and forcibly pulled him to the car.


    He was so uncomfortable that he wanted to scream, but he had already passed out, and when he woke up, he was taken to an underground warehouse.


    A bucket of cold water was poured down on him, and he was so stimulated by the cold water that he shivered all over.


    He woke up, but looking at the person in front of him, he was so scared that his lumps came out, because he never thought that the person who tied him up was Huo Qingyue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 499： Vicious Huo Qingyue

    Chapter 499 The Vicious Huo Qingyue


    This man tied him up and would never let him go so easily. He struggled in fear and wanted to call someone, but he couldn''t speak, his mouth was blocked, he panicked even more, and he was about to jump up in fear.


    Seeing how frightened he was, Huo Qingyue took out a stick. He had long disliked him. Since there was no way to deal with him, he would deal with him in private. If there is no discount today, it is impossible for him to be spared if his leg is broken. over him.


    To avenge his wife.


    Jiang Luming was very afraid to get up, but he was tied inside the stool, so he hit him with a stick.


    He trembled with pain all over his body, but he couldn''t cry out, his eyes widened.


    Huo Qingyue didn''t let him go even though he was so convulsed. He kicked him to the ground. After kicking him to the ground, he stretched out his legs and pressed his neck, pressed him directly with his feet, and then beat him to death with a stick. Beat him.


    It looked like he was going to be beaten to death.


    Jiang Luyou couldn''t struggle, because the stick kept hitting him, he couldn''t struggle, he could only bear the beating, his pupils were dilated in pain, his whole body was shaking, and his mouth was blocked, so he couldn''t scream come out.


    Huo Qingyue just wanted to beat him to death, so the stick kept hitting him.


    He couldn''t cry out, so he was in great pain. After he was beaten to death, Huo Qingyue let him go.


    Jiang Luming really didn''t know what to do just now, and then this person kept beating him like a lunatic. He was afraid that he would be beaten to death, so he could only pretend to pass out.


    This method was indeed very effective. After seeing that he passed out from the beating, he immediately stopped the movement of his hands.


    Jiang Luming was indeed beaten to the point of death, but he pretended to be dead and let him go. He woke up after being unconscious for a while, and the rope on his body would be untied, so he ran away quickly. There is no phone now, so there is no There was no way to ask the family to pick him up, so he ran away in a hurry


    But I don¡¯t know what kind of place this is. There is no car. If he wants to go back, he has to go back early. There is not even a phone booth, so he doesn¡¯t know how to make a call.


    He walked all the way, and he was going to collapse when he reached the back. When he was about to fall down, he heard the sound of beeping, beeping, and the sound of a car, so he was very pleasantly surprised. He was just about to turn around and call for someone to take him back. When I turned around, I saw that the car was very familiar, and the people in the car were very comfortable.


    He squinted his eyes and saw clearly that the person in the car was Huo Qingyue, and he was so scared that he almost peed his pants at that moment, so he turned around and ran away quickly, but it was too late, because Huo Qingyue''s car Go towards him.


    Jiang Luming couldn''t run fast, so when he was rushed by a car, he was knocked into the air.


    The whole person flew up, he was screaming in pain.


    Huo Qingyue deliberately released him to let him escape, and then he was treated like this, and after directly knocking him into the air, he left with raised eyebrows.


    Everything was done very calmly, driving away, pretending that nothing happened to him.


    Jiang Luming fell to the ground after being knocked into the air, and passed out without any consciousness.


    Blood all over his body was blown out, and now he is lying on the ground, as if he was dead.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： Take me back home with you

    Chapter 500 Take me back to my hometown with you


    Gu Yuehuan''s heart is not at ease today. She doesn''t know why her eyelids are twitching so much, she is afraid that something will happen.


    She was afraid that something would happen to Huo Qingyue, because it seemed that she was not in the right mood today. Her mood was not right because he was too quiet. She looks very angry these days, because it only took a few hours for that person to be released after being arrested, so it is estimated that he will find him to settle accounts today.


    She was worried.


    Su Yiyou is now at the milk tea shop, looking at the car not far away, why does she feel that the license plate number of the car not far away is very familiar, as if she has seen it somewhere, so she went outside to have a look, see to the people in the car.


    No wonder it feels familiar, the person in the car is Jiang Luyou.


    She was annoyed when she saw this man, and thought of what the two brothers did last time, so now she rushed forward and patted Jiang Luyou''s car with a broom.


    When Jiang Luyou saw this woman rushing up to beat his car, he was baffled, so he quickly yelled at the outside: "Crazy woman, what are you doing? Are you crazy? Why are you hitting my car?"


    Su Yiyou doesn''t think he has beaten enough, so he should blow the glass of his car.


    She patted on his car window and said, "You are the one who is crazy. What are you doing here? Get the **** out of here! Men from your Jiang family are not welcome here, and men from your Jiang family don''t have any good things." , your brother is like this, you must not be a good guy."


    He was crazy to come over to see how they were doing, and to make amends.


    I came here because I wanted to make up for it, but before I got out of the car, this woman took a taxi. I was afraid that my car would blow up, so I hurried away.


    Su Yiyou looked at her back and drove away, didn''t hold back, and threw the broom over, "It''s not a bitch. The whole family is not a good person, get out of here."


    Su Yiyou After I easily vented on him, I felt happy, and now I am happy to go back.


    Although Gu Yuehuan had been inside the whole time, when she saw her going out just now, she also went out to watch the excitement.


    Seeing her violent appearance, he smiled and said to her: "Yiyou, I know you, you are really afraid that you will get married. That''s why you are so violent, so violent to a man? No wonder he keeps saying You don''t look like a girl, and you really don''t look like a girl now."


    Su Yiyou was not afraid, and now she went in happily, "No, no, anyway, I only act like a girl in front of the one I love. There is no need for this kind of person! I just don''t like what the two brothers did. Things, now that I have revenge, I feel refreshed."


    Seeing her so proud, Gu Yuehuan really smiled helplessly, but she thought of something and said to her: "By the way, Yiyou, I have something to tell you, that is, I might trouble you recently Looking at the shop, I have to go back to my hometown. Because something happened in my hometown, I want to go back and have a look first."


    Su Yiyou had heard that her hometown was in a very broken place before. A big girl like her in the city had never seen a small broken place, so she was very interested.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 502： Li Shuyuan knows that Jiang Luming is not her biological son

    Chapter 502 Li Shuyuan knows that Jiang Luming is not her biological son!


    He was confused, and the doctor later explained to him that it may not be the same blood type as his father, but some may be the same as his mother, so he went out to find Li Shuyuan to see if he was the same as his mother?


    Two people went out, Li Shuyuan saw it so fast, she went over in fear and asked, "How is it, did the blood transfusion succeed?"


    Jiang Daying''s face is not quite right now, but he didn''t want to lie to her, so he confessed to her: "The doctor said that Lu Ming''s blood type is not the same as mine. My blood type doesn''t match his."


    Li Shuyuan was very worried at first, but when she heard what he said, she felt that something was wrong, and she looked at him in a rage and said, "What do you mean by this? How can you be unworthy? Do you mean to say that I am sorry for you, isn''t my son?" yours?"


    When Li Shuyuan said this, she reacted very violently and hit him, "Jiang Daying, are you still human? You misunderstand me like this? What do you mean the child is not yours? Is it because I gave birth to another man if the child is not yours? You are the only man who has kept himself safe since he married you and has not done anything to be sorry for you, but you said this to me, how could I be sorry for you, you said the child is not yours, you are really a bastard. "


    Li Shuyuan was crying here, and reached out to beat him. The two of them were arguing at the door of the operating room. It was not good for doctors and nurses to see her. Seeing her misunderstood, Jiang Daying stretched out his hand. He grabbed her hand and said: "Shuyuan, calm down, things are not what you think, I don''t suspect that you are sorry for me, I suspect that we made a mistake, Lu Ming is not our child, you and the doctor Go in and check if the blood types are the same, if not, it means that we may have embraced the wrong child back then."


    Li Shuyuan''s reaction was still intense at first, crying out of breath, she looked at him in astonishment when she heard this, not knowing what it meant.


    Maybe holding the wrong child back then? Isn''t Lu Ming their child?


    Li Shuyuan was dumbfounded, and wanted to know if this was the case, so she followed the doctor inside to do a blood test to check if it was true.


    She was always in fear. After the doctor tested her blood type, he regretfully said to her: "Ma''am, your blood type is also incompatible, and it is impossible for the two of you to give birth to a child with the patient''s blood type, so it is possible It''s really wrong to hold the wrong baby, you can contact the hospital for the obstetric examination."


    With these words, Li Shuyuan was so scared that she couldn''t sit up. Now she was sitting on the seat and looked at Jiang Daying uncomfortable, and she didn''t know what to do. They had the wrong child... Lu Ming was not their child, so their child You?


    Where are their children?


    Their biological son was wrongly held. When she thought that her child was not her own, she was so angry that she was about to faint. She felt that she was so uncomfortable that she could not breathe.


    Even if Jiang Daying was a man, he would not be able to calm down when he heard such shocking news. He was completely dumbfounded. He couldn''t believe that his child, who had been raised for so many years and always thought it was his own flesh and blood, had nothing to do with him. any relationship?


    Wrong hug, he just wanted to comfort Li Shuyuan, but Li Shuyuan was already fainted due to anger.


    She fainted and scared Jiang Daying and screamed: "Shuyuan!"


    Jiang Luyou heard from the housekeeper that something happened to his younger brother after he got home, so he went to the hospital immediately and saw that Li Shuyuan was also in an accident. Jiang Daying saw him coming and dragged him outside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： Have you settled with him?

    Chapter 503 Have you settled with him?


    Jiang Daying has not recovered from the shock just now, so he said to Jiang Luyou in a solemn tone: "Your mother has nothing to do, she just fainted from anger, your brother...not your brother, the doctor said we two My blood type doesn''t match Lu Ming''s. He is not our child. Maybe the nurse picked up the wrong child. You should investigate this matter and find out the nurses who delivered your brother. They must know. What''s going on."


    Jiang Luyou didn''t expect this to be the reason, and he was shocked when he heard that his brother was wrongly hugged.


    He asked with some concern: "Then how is he doing now?"


    Jiang Daying said to him: "Your brother is fine now. Someone with the same blood type is willing to give him a blood transfusion. Now he is almost out of danger. He said that there is nothing wrong with him, but he was seriously injured, so he may have to rest. It will take some time to recover, and it is probably his own fault that he will become like this."


    "In broad daylight, anyone who dares to do this, except for Huo Qingyue, probably no one would dare to do it. It''s not surprising that he would do such things. After all, it was his wife who had an accident. Lu Ming this time It¡¯s your own fault, and you don¡¯t need to report to the police, so just pretend nothing happened and save your life, go and investigate.¡±


    Jiang Luyou immediately agreed when he heard it, and after taking a look at Li Shuyuan, he was ready to go to the hospital where Li Shuyuan gave birth to ask for clarification.


    ¡­


    Because Gu Yuehuan was going back with Huo Qingyue tomorrow, she went back early to pack her things today. She originally thought that Huo Qingyue didn''t come home because he was still at work and would not go home at this time, but when she went back, People have bathed in it.


    She was still a little surprised to hear the sound of taking a bath. She went in and looked inside, just in time to see Huo Qingyue coming out of it. He had just finished taking a shower, and his hair was still wet. Come out with only a towel around you.


    Huo Qingyue didn''t expect Gu Yuehuan to come back at this time, so when he saw her come back, his eyes were a little stunned, "Why are you back?"


    Gu Yuehuan only suspects that he is abnormal now. When he comes back at this time, he has washed his body clean. There is nothing good about this appearance. She wants to go into the bathroom to see what he is trying to hide.


    Huo Qingyue just came back, so he hasn''t settled those clothes yet. Seeing that Gu Yuehuan was about to go there, he immediately pulled her and said, "Don''t go in. I just finished taking a shower, and I haven''t packed my things yet. Wait until I pack you Go in again."


    If he went in after packing up, she wouldn''t be able to see anything, so she went in with a strong reaction. After entering, she saw the dirty clothes on the basket inside, and she immediately understood that the clothes were bloodstained.


    "Did you settle accounts with Jiang Luming? Why is there so much blood? Is it yours or Jiang Luming''s? Are you crazy? I told you to leave this matter to the police. Why do you do it yourself? Are you afraid that your future will be bright? , only if you want to bear the crime of murder?"


    Gu Yuehuan was so angry. Now that his eyes were red and he was about to cry, Huo Qingyue also knew that he was wrong.


    So in the past, I took her hand, put her by the bed, and said to her comfortingly: "Okay, Yuehuan, it''s okay, there''s nothing wrong now, the reason why I''m so angry is because I don''t want him So proud, I taught him a lesson, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care, so he won¡¯t die.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： Kiss me a few more times so I can calm down

    Chapter 504 Kiss me a few more times, so that I can calm down


    Gu Yuehuan was really going to be **** off by him. He was so proud that he wouldn''t die. She was afraid that something would happen to him, so knowing his identity, it was impossible for him to have an accident.


    Huo Qingyue touched her face, kissed her forehead and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to me. I will be with you for the rest of my life. How could something happen."


    Gu Yuehuan was very angry at first, but she just laughed angrily at what he said, and still didn''t want to let him go so easily, so she angrily hit his chest with her fist and warned him: "Just once, Don''t take this as an example, if you act impulsively again next time, I won''t be with you, I''ll remarry!"


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue suddenly pinched the back of her head angrily, and said to her domineeringly: "You gave me this heart, I will not let you have such a chance, if you dare to remarry, I will If you dare to break your legs, let''s see which man wants you."


    Seeing how angry he was, Gu Yuehuan lowered her head and kissed him on the mouth. After the kiss, she smiled and didn''t speak.


    Huo Qingyue was very unhappy at first, but after being kissed by her, he was very happy, "A few more kisses will make me feel better."


    Gu Yuehuan was about to be **** off by him, he was so aggressive, he was really beautiful.


    Just as Gu Yuehuan was about to kiss him again, there was a knock on the door. Someone knocked on the door, and Gu Yuehuan asked, "Who is it?"


    Huo Jianjin''s voice sounded from outside, and said to them: "Qingyue, it''s me, I''m Dad, I have something to tell you, do you have time to come out now?"


    Huo Qingyue doesn''t like his father very much, so every time he is with his father, his face is stinky, just like now, his father has already come, so it is impossible not to go out, he got up and went out, put on before going out clothing.


    Huo Jianjin was still holding some things in his hand. When he saw him coming out, he handed the things to him and said, "You are going back tomorrow. Give this to your mother. I am a little worried that your mother is not doing well there. Why? It is said that they are all people who live a good life, so they will not be used to eating there."


    When Huo Qingyue saw the wad of money he gave him, his eyes immediately turned strange, and he directly refused, saying: "No, it is impossible for my mother to ask for your money, and she is doing well now, so there is no need for you to be so hypocritical." Pretend to care about her, and besides, don''t you want her? If you care about her so much, your eldest wife won''t be angry? "


    Huo Jianjin twitched his mouth in embarrassment when he heard this, and apologized to him, "I was wrong for doing those things to your mother before, but now I know that I was wrong, and I know your mother didn''t do anything sorry for me, so You go to find her, can you bring her back? If you let her come back, we still live as before, and we are still a family. "


    Huo Qingyue immediately interrupted him and said: "No need, my mother said when I came that she would not come back. You misunderstood her and drove her away, so you knew what happened today. So she won''t come back again, if you die, if there is nothing else, I will go in first. "


    Huo Jianjin just wanted to say something to him when he heard this, but he reacted quickly and immediately closed the door, and there was no way to say what he wanted to say.


    It''s all his fault, really it''s all his fault. He has feelings for Zhao Yun. After all, she followed him when she was 18 years old and has been a child. It''s impossible for her to have no feelings for her husband and wife for so many years. He added that he misunderstood her, and he always Very remorseful.


    But he was cowardly and didn''t dare to see her. He was afraid that she would see his resentful eyes, so he wanted to take her back and live a life like before, but she didn''t want to.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： Gu Yuehuan is a professional bullshit

    Chapter 505 Gu Yuehuan is a professional bullshit


    Gu Yuehuan wanted to take Huo Qingyue back to his hometown, but the old lady was unwilling. After all, she was afraid that she would abduct her grandson, and it would be a big loss if she didn''t come back in this life.


    Gu Yuehuan looked at the disgusted eyes of the old lady looking at herself. She was really suffering and couldn''t tell. It wasn''t that she wanted to take Huo Qingyue back. She wanted to go back and have a look. Only Su Yiyou followed, Huo Qingyue also had to follow her back, no matter what she said, she would not be allowed to go back alone.


    Huo Qingyue is very clingy, the kind who can''t be separated from her for a day.


    Now I''m going to have breakfast at home. The old lady has no way to persuade her grandson that she knows.


    So she didn''t stop it, lest the relationship between the two become rigid. Before they went to the train station, they had to eat at home. Huo Qingyue was still working on it, and Gu Yuehuan went down first. When she went down, the old lady saw her and said to her sadly: "Don''t take my grandson If you don¡¯t bring it back, I can tear you apart.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was really helpless when he heard the old lady''s words. If the old lady''s appearance is based on the future, it is obvious that the old lady is a badass...


    It''s really professional.


    If she went back for ten days and a half months, she wouldn''t need to see the old lady anymore, so Gu Yuehuan was in a good mood, and now that she was in a good mood, she naturally didn''t care too much about the old lady, and said to the old lady: " Grandma, your grandson is an independent person, not an item, so he will come back if he wants to, and he won¡¯t come back if he doesn¡¯t want to. Unless I kidnap him, I really can¡¯t control what he does. "


    The old lady knew that this eloquent person would definitely oppose her, and now she looked at her angrily, feeling very helpless.


    Huo Qingyue came down with the luggage of two people now. Seeing her grandson doing this kind of thing, the old lady said distressedly: "How can I let you do this kind of thing? What should I do if I''m tired? Your hands are so delicate Well, this woman doesn''t know if she did it on purpose!"


    After finishing speaking, the old lady glared at Gu Yuehuan deliberately, her eyes were obviously displeasing to the eye: "Gu Yuehuan, can''t you carry your own things yourself? With so many things, you want to exhaust my grandson to death? You Don''t have hands? You carry your own, I see your stuff the most!"


    Gu Yuehuan was not angry when she saw the old lady who was looking for trouble like this, she looked at grandma with a smile and said, "Grandma, if this is the case, you can go with us, and then you can carry things for him, so that you can prove your love for your grandson." I love you!"


    The old lady was so angry that she was speechless. She stared at Gu Yuehuan and couldn''t say a word, "You are so eloquent, I really want to have your teeth stripped. Let''s see how you talk!"


    Hearing this, Gu Yuehuan couldn''t help but refuted again; "Grandma, you are so much older than me now, and your teeth have fallen out, but mine are still strong and there is no problem, you should worry about yourself, see Can I get some dentures?"


    Gu Yuehuan later found out that it was quite fun to argue with the old lady. Every time the old lady couldn''t talk to her, she just wanted to argue, just like now.


    The old lady looked at Huo Qingyue very helplessly, clutched her heart and said, "If you don''t care about it, my wife, you really want to make me angry and call the doctor again."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： Huo Qingyue was jealous of his wife with a woman

    Chapter 506 Huo Qingyue is jealous of his wife with a woman


    Gu Yuehuan took a few steamed buns and the two of them ate on the road. Grandma didn''t want to see her so much, so she didn''t have to stay here anymore. After finishing it, she said to grandma, "Then grandma, I won''t stay here to spoil your fun, so that you don''t want to see her." I''m happy, let''s go to the train station now, I wish you good luck, grandma, like Donghai Shoubi Nanshan."


    Old lady: "..."


    She hasn''t spoken yet, the person has already gone away, and she is thinking that she won''t be able to see Huo Qingyue for a long time, so she has to look at him more, but now he has gone away, which makes her angry.


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou was waiting at the train station to gather with Gu Yuehuan. She originally said that she wanted to go out with her classmates and go to their homes to play. Her mother was still a little reluctant, but she said she would go to Gu Yuehuan''s house, because her mother Knowing that Gu Yuehuan was really married to the Huo family.


    Her mother is also a snobby, she likes to let her play with rich people, which is good for the family!


    But how can I say that now she can go to play with Gu Yuehuan, but she is really happy, this is by train, she has never tried to take such a long train, before getting drunk was only a day, It will take three days to go now, Gu Yuehuan told her that at the beginning, she was afraid that she would not be able to bear it, but in the end she was very happy.


    When she and Huo Qing came to Beicheng before, they sat on the hard sleeper, because Gu Yuehuan felt that the price of the soft sleeper was several times more expensive, and it was too troublesome to ask for a letter of introduction, and there was no way to get it, but now they are sitting on the soft sleeper I went, because Huo Qingyue messed up.


    The soft sleeper is more comfortable. Originally, he and Gu Yuehuan were in the same car. After all, they were a couple, but when Su Yiyou came, it changed. She followed Gu Yuehuan. After all, the two girls said they wanted to be together, and he could never do it alone. In order to fight, he had to give up a car for the two of them, and he was in the next car.


    Although his wife is right next to him, he feels aggrieved to be separated by a carriage.


    He was aggrieved, but Gu Yuehuan and Su Yiyou were having a good time, chatting excitedly along the way, leaving him alone by the side, obviously his wife was his wife, it was as if he had no wife .


    Huo Qingyue couldn''t believe that he would be so jealous of a woman one day. Now that he saw it, the two women were very excited along the way, but he was the only one who felt aggrieved and could only read in the carriage.


    Gu Yuehuan was afraid that Su Yiyou would be bored along the way, but now it seems that it will be boring, the two of them can talk about everything, it is really too exciting.


    When getting off the car, Su Yiyou was even more excited, and Huo Qingyue followed behind the two of them to carry things together.


    The train station is on the county side, Gu Yuehuan originally planned to go back to the town first, find a hotel for Su Yiyou, and stay there, otherwise her in-law''s family would have no place for her to live, but Su Yiyou said nothing If you want, you have to live with Gu Yuehuan.


    Because she is a girl, unfamiliar with her place of life, and it is scary for a girl to stay in a hotel at night, she is afraid that something will happen to her, so she wants to be with Gu Yuehuan no matter what, Zhu Hotel also requires two people to share a room.


    Huo Qingyue has a big opinion, after all his wife is his, and it is impossible for him to sleep without hugging Gu Yuehuan now, if Gu Yuehuan is with Su Yiyou, then he will have to be alone?


    He was also unwilling to let Gu Yuehuan go home with him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： go back home

    Chapter 507 Back to hometown


    Gu Yuehuan is also very helpless, these two people.


    Su Yiyou didn''t dare to stay in a hotel, after all, it was still very small and backward, she was a girl from out of town, she was so good-looking, there might be something wrong, Gu Yuehuan was also afraid.


    When she was having a headache, she thought that she had two houses in the countryside. Thinking about it this way, maybe the two houses could be given to Su Yiyou.


    She thought so, so she took her back to the countryside. After returning, it turned out that the house had been built.


    It has been nearly four months since I left here, and the building is only a two-story flat, so it doesn''t take much time, and the money she gave is enough, so she is very motivated, and it has been done now, Originally, after the preparations were made, they all moved into the Daping floor.


    Zhao Yun had told her half a month ago that the house and the rooms in the two buildings had been built, and she was asked to come back when she was on vacation, so it was really helpful to ask her to go back with her. A place to sleep, a two-story house with plenty of rooms.


    Because Gu Yuehuan left, Zhao Yun stared at the decoration of the house, according to the drawings given by Gu Yuehuan before he left, so it looks almost the same now, and the decoration has been completed.


    Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue went back. As soon as the two of them arrived at the entrance of the village, someone saw the two of them and shouted excitedly: "Qingyue and Yuehuan are back? Qingyue and Yuehuan are back from Beicheng! Knowledge Molecules are back.",


    The people in the village are like this. They have a loud voice. If there is any exciting event, they just howl and the whole village knows it.


    She didn''t need to say it, everyone knew about it immediately, just like returning to the village for some big happy event.


    Zhao Yun''s daily life is also very comfortable, just chatting with people in the village, cooking, or going to the town to visit milk tea shops, but now she is bored and only goes back to town to visit milk tea shops, because she doesn''t need to go to help, Jiang Lu was busy alone.


    She is very diligent and hardworking. She doesn''t have to worry about anything if the shop is there. She made it all by herself. Later, Jiang Lu hired a little girl to help. The two of them worked together to make the milk tea shop very impressive, and she didn''t need to go there. , so her current life is very leisurely.


    She was picking beans at home now, when she heard someone calling her son and daughter-in-law back, she was pleasantly surprised to hear that, she called before and said she would be back soon, and she didn''t know when, she thought it would be later, but she didn''t expect now I came back, so I went out excitedly to greet Yun.


    Just when I went out, I saw the two people who came back, what Zhao Yun thought, the tears couldn''t stop flowing, watching the two of them hug each other.


    Su Yiyou has never seen these things in the village, so when he came in, he thought it was quite rare, and he watched it all the way.


    Zhao Yun is still here in the old house and has not moved to the new house. The main reason is that she is not used to it, because she lives alone, and the house on the second floor is really too big. sense.


    Live in a small house by yourself, and there are people talking around. This is what I look forward to when I get old.


    Now seeing them coming back, I am even more happy to take them in, and immediately go to catch the chickens and ducks and cook them a meal.


    Gu Yuehuan took Su Yiyou and some family things to the new house, and asked her to live in the new house, knowing that she would not dare to live alone.


    So just following her, Huo Qingyue went back to the old house, and the two girls lived in the new house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： Li Shuyuan found the nurse who delivered the child back then and asked

    Chapter 508 Li Shuyuan found the nurse who delivered the child back then and asked clearly


    Su Yiyou is happy, but Huo Qingyue is unhappy. His good wife has been taken over by others, and he still can''t refute it. It will be at least a week when I go home, what should I do for a week?


    Not being able to touch him for a week will definitely suffocate him to death, but Gu Yuehuan has already made it so clear that he can''t refuse, he can only endure it, no matter how unhappy he is, he can''t say anything wrong.


    Su Yiyou looked at Huo Qingyue leaving, and looked at Gu Yuehuan with a smile on his face.


    Gu Yuehuan felt something was wrong when she saw her smiling like this, and she immediately understood that when she smiled like this, it must be when she wanted to be crooked.


    Sure enough, after Su Yiyou smiled like this, she pinched his arm and said, "Yuehuan, it seems that you and your husband have a very harmonious married life, and they are also very loving. You just saw your husband being kicked out by you." Is that black and stinky face that walked away? He probably wanted to kill me, hahaha, so I could see it. I didn¡¯t expect your husband to be so active, and he couldn¡¯t do it for a week? Honestly, you can do it for a week. How many times?"


    Gu Yuehuan was very shy when she heard this, and immediately blushed and pushed her and said, "What are you thinking about all day long? You''re thinking about these things in your head. I really don''t know what man can satisfy you in the future."


    Su Yiyou smiled: "I''m just curious, tell me."


    Gu Yuehuan is now a very good friend with her, it''s really like saying everything, thinking that there is nothing he can''t say, so he said: "Four times..."


    Su Yiyou was drinking water, but when she heard what she said, she spit out immediately. This is really powerful, and this is too powerful, she was really frightened.


    "You two are really too affectionate, I can see it, no wonder your husband looked at me just now as if he wanted to kill me, I really know..."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    Su Yiyou was really envious when she heard it, she said to Gu Yuehuan: "I have decided, my future husband will also find the same one as your husband, if it is different, I will change it and look for it again."


    Now she is really worried about Su Yiyou''s future husband, and she doesn''t know if she can satisfy her.


    ¡­


    At this time, Jiang Luyou didn''t know what was wrong with him, so he sneezed suddenly. He was curious, why did he sneeze? It wasn''t a cold, but his nose was itchy.


    I don''t know who is scolding him behind his back, but he doesn''t have to think about it. If someone really scolded him behind his back, it would be that woman.


    He has already brought him here, and the nurses who delivered his mother''s younger brother back then took him to the hospital.


    Just after going up, Li Shuyuan woke up. Even if she wakes up now, it is still difficult for her to calm down. As soon as she opens her eyes, she thinks that her son has been replaced and raised by someone else. I don''t know if it was an accident or man-made.


    If it was artificial, she would probably be outraged and have a heart attack.


    Now that I am awake, I feel a little uncomfortable. After Jiang Luyou brought her to the ward, he said to her, "Mom, this is the nurse who delivered your baby back then."


    Li Shuyuan glanced at her when she heard this, and saw the nurse in front of her whose face was so pale that she had no blood, and recognized it at a glance. It was this woman who was right.


    It was her, she was the one who delivered the baby back then, even though so many years had passed, she still remembered clearly that it was this nurse, because she had a big mole in her eye and she could see it clearly!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 509： Mrs. Jiang, the child you gave birth to was not a son,

    Chapter 509 Mrs. Jiang, the child you gave birth to was not a son, but a daughter


    "The doctor said that my baby was carried by the wrong person. What''s going on? You were the ones who delivered me back then. How could my baby be carried by the wrong person? Whose child did you hold by the wrong family? Who knows?"


    The two nurses cried immediately when they heard this. It was so uncomfortable, so they knelt down for them in fear.


    After all these years, they actually don¡¯t feel good, because what they did was bad, and they always remember it in their hearts, so they don¡¯t feel good at all!


    It was really immoral for them to conceal the truth back then, and they were also very guilty. So all these years, they have been in deep pain and have no way to speak out. They thought they would live with this pain and anxiety for the rest of their lives. Go down and take it into the coffin.


    Unexpectedly, they were discovered by them, and found out that they made a big mistake back then.


    So the two couldn''t help crying. Xiaojuan was the one who came up with absurd ideas back then. Over the years, she was often plagued by nightmares. When she closed her eyes, it was the child who blamed her. Now she can finally say it out. But he revealed the secret he had kept for eighteen years.


    She cried and said to Li Shuyuan: "I''m sorry, Mrs. Jiang, I''m really sorry. It was all my fault back then. It was because of my obsession. I was so scared back then. I was afraid that my job would not be guaranteed. We know that Da Nian is still being dropped, but we are afraid that we will lose our jobs and be punished, so we dare not speak out, now you can punish me however you want."


    Li Shuyuan got up from the bed angrily when she heard this, grabbed her clothes angrily, and said cursingly: "You knew back then that someone had dropped my child? You didn''t say it? Why didn''t you say it? Then It''s my son! Where is my biological son now, and who is he who has dropped him off? Tell me!"


    Su Mei, who was on the side, saw Li Shuyuan''s emotions so agitated, she went over, knelt down and said to her: "Mrs. Come and switch bags with your daughter!"


    What he said scared the three people present.


    Jiang Daying, Jiang Luyou, and Li Shuyuan, the three of them widened their pupils in astonishment when they heard this.


    It was a girl who was investigated back then, and the child of the Jiang family was a daughter?


    Is it the daughter that their family has been looking forward to?


    Is the daughter Li Shuyuan wants to have in her dreams?


    When Li Shuyuan heard this, she felt that she couldn''t breathe. She had been looking forward to having a daughter. She thought that her stomach was unbearable and there was nothing she could do about it, but... But she gave birth to a daughter back then, but she was just swapped out!


    She gave birth to a daughter back then, and her daughter was swapped...


    Her daughter!


    Thinking of this, Li Shuyuan couldn''t hold back and passed out again.


    Seeing this, Jiang Daying immediately called for help.


    Jiang Luyou listened to the feeling that he was too uncomfortable, so he rushed forward, grabbed Su Mei and Xiaojuan who were on the ground and said: "The list of all the mothers who gave birth on the same day as my mother in the hospital back then is here. I''ll list them all, I want information about all of them, I''m going to investigate, I''m going to find out my sister!"


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou slept comfortably here, because the environment in the countryside is good and comfortable, and she slept until dawn. The next day Huo Qingyue stayed at home with Zhao Yun, and Gu Yuehuan took Su Yiyou with her Went to my own milk tea shop in town.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 510： Get better after divorce

    Chapter 510 Get better after divorce


    Before she came back, she didn¡¯t tell Jiang Lu that she was coming back, so she was probably scared to death when she saw it.


    Before coming here, I told Su Yiyou about Jiang Lu. Su Yiyou is a person who can distinguish between likes and dislikes, and what he hates the most is the scumbag, so after coming, he scolded Ji Hui all the way, but made Gu Yuehuan laugh.


    Su Yiyou feels that she has a hot-tempered personality and is not so weak. If her future husband dares to do such a thing, she will really dare to cut off his stuff.


    Gu Yuehuan took her to the milk tea shop. Jiang Lu had just opened the shop and was about to do business. When she saw the person appearing at the door, she thought she had misread it, but she didn''t expect it to be her!


    Jiang Lu was very excited, because the two of them hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and now they saw each other, but they were really excited.


    Jiang Lu went out with tears in her eyes, and went to hug Gu Yuehuan, "Yuehuan, you really are, and you didn''t tell me in advance when you came back. I went to the train station to pick you up and came back."


    Gu Yuehuan was held tightly in his arms, and he already knew how excited she was. But yes, the two haven''t seen each other for a long time, and now they are really excited to meet, she let Jiang Lu hold her, "I just want to come back to give you a surprise, so happy? How''s it going?"


    Jiang Lu let her go, smiled and said to her: "We are fine with the children, and because they are on vacation recently, the two children are doing their homework at home, and the two of them are still talking about you and asking you what Come back in time and take you to see them another day, they must be very happy."


    Gu Yuehuan said yes, and pulled Su Yiyou to introduce her to her. The two of them were introduced to each other for a while, and they were very happy.


    Jiang Lu''s recent mental state seems to be much younger. Compared with before, she really looks haggard in the past. After all, she has to worry about three meals a day, and she has to take care of her family. what life.


    People used to look haggard, but now they live a very comfortable life, and they eat well and don¡¯t go on a diet like before. I¡¯m afraid that if I eat too much, my husband will be unhappy. I still have a very good complexion .


    And she has a ruddy and shiny complexion. She looks much younger and more beautiful, so marriage can support and harm people.


    Jiang Lu guessed that even he himself didn''t know that he had become so good-looking, and he didn''t deliberately dress up. It''s just that the whole person is living well, without the sorrow of the past, and people live more comfortably, and they can dress up well. like she used to be.


    After all, clothes have been worn over and over again for several years, and the holes are sewed and mended. Now that I have money, because the income of the milk tea shop is good, I occasionally have a little money. In addition to buying clothes for my children, I also buy clothes for myself. clothing.


    When she buys clothes, she not only considers her children, but also considers that she has some good-looking clothes and buys them directly.


    Gu Yuehuan told her before leaving that you want to look good when buying clothes, so you just buy and wear those bold, **** and good-looking clothes.


    Don¡¯t think about buying some old-fashioned clothes when you are old. The whole person¡¯s mentality will naturally be young when you are young, and you will feel comfortable buying those good-looking clothes.


    Jiang Lu listened to this and did the same thing. The clothes she bought for herself were all young, what kind of skirts, the kind of skirts that she didn''t dare to wear before, but now she dares.


    After all, I used to think that it would be better not to be too bold when I got married, so I didn¡¯t dare, but now I dare to do anything, after all, there is nothing to be afraid of being single.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： Having a son will make you ugly

    Chapter 511 Having a son will make you ugly


    When Gu Yuehuan came in just now, she didn''t dare to recognize her when she saw her. If it wasn''t because it was her own milk tea shop, she would have recognized Jiang Lu at a glance. She was so beautiful, I couldn''t believe it at all. It was her who had changed so much in just a few months.


    The two talked and laughed all the way inside, and told Jiang Lu everything that happened in the milk tea shop these days.


    Gu Yuehuan told her that she was tired and was about to make a cup of milk tea for herself. While drinking it, she looked outside and saw a person not far away, who looked very familiar, but it didn''t look like the person in her memory, so it was a little I can''t believe it, I can''t believe it.


    Gu Yuehuan watched the people passing by outside.


    The person outside was passing by with a big bag, and he couldn''t believe it when he saw her.


    The two of them had a face-to-face meeting like this. Lin Chuchu couldn''t believe it when she saw that it was Gu Yuehuan, how could it be Gu Yuehuan.


    Because I haven''t seen him for several months, now I see Gu Yuehuan with some resentment in his eyes.


    Lin Chuchu''s stomach is already very big, probably due to too much nutrition, so it is much bigger than it should be in a month.


    She touched her belly and walked with a heavy body. She carried all these big and small bags by herself, or was she a pregnant woman? It is estimated that it is hard enough.


    Lin Chuchu couldn''t believe that she had become so good-looking when she saw her. Sure enough, it was a big city, even a big city, and people would dress up a bit. Those who came back from the big cities were different from those in the countryside.


    She just felt that she was ashamed, especially compared with the two of them, and then thought of the two people who were in a completely different state before, but now she has become so ugly, so embarrassing, she has no face to look at them, directly Walk.


    Although she was already walking in a panic, she still couldn''t walk fast. After all, she was pregnant, and how fast she could walk with a heavy body.


    Gu Yuehuan was dumbfounded, Jiang Lu went over, and said to her: "Yuehuan, you are not mistaken, this is Lin Chuchu, you are also scared, I was also scared when I saw her before, I can''t believe it is her, It¡¯s really too scary. What a beautiful girl I talked about before, but now it¡¯s like this. Although I hate him, I also admit that she is really good-looking, with a slender figure and a handsome face. Yes, now after pregnancy, the whole person has changed, and it has become like this, which is scary."


    Su Yiyou also saw that woman just now. When she walked by, she took a look and didn''t know it. She thought it was some aunt, how could she be so young.


    "This is the shameless mistress Lin Chuchu you mentioned. How could she look like this? If I remember correctly, she''s only in her 20s, a young girl, the one I saw walking past the door just now. Those who didn¡¯t know thought it was some kind of aunt.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan''s first reaction when she saw it just now was that she looked like an old lady.


    "Sister Jiang Lu, maybe it''s because of pregnancy, so it''s like this. I heard that women do lose shape and look ugly after pregnancy, so they become like this."


    Jiang Lu smiled: "It is true that it will become like this after pregnancy. But it is what their family wants to become like this. Why do you think it becomes so ugly? The old people have said that giving birth to a daughter will make you look better. The son will be ugly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 512： After pregnancy, fat as fat as two people

    Chapter 512 After pregnancy, she becomes as fat as two people


    "This woman has become like this, it must be because Lin Chuchu''s belly is a son, otherwise it would be impossible to become so ugly. I didn''t change much when I gave birth to my two daughters, but it may also be because of insufficient nutrition at that time. , so she is still very thin, she is not as fat as her, and her nutrition is estimated to be crazy."


    Li Huijuan is a stubborn person. She thinks that the child in Lin Chuchu''s belly is her grandson, so what kind of old hen soup is stewed for her every day. She doesn''t think it''s a waste of money at all.


    Su Yiyou felt terrible when he heard this, it was really terrible, goosebumps came out from fright, and he shivered.


    "I didn''t expect to experience such a painful body after pregnancy, and it became out of shape like this! I dare not have children. If I become like this in the future, I don''t want to look in the mirror. It''s too ugly."


    Although Gu Yuehuan had the idea of ??having a baby, seeing Lin Chuchu''s face just now really persuaded her to quit.


    If she becomes like this after she is really pregnant, she really dare not give birth.


    Jiang Lu was afraid that the two young girls would be terrified before they had children, so she said reassuringly, "Don''t worry, it all depends on one''s physical fitness, Lin Chuchu will become so ugly, it doesn''t mean you It also becomes so ugly, so don''t be afraid. Women always have to have children, and after giving birth, they will indeed become quite ugly, just be mentally prepared."


    As soon as these words were said, the two of them really didn''t dare to have children.


    ¡­


    Lin Chuchu was very angry when she went back with big bags and small bags. She didn''t expect that she would be seen in such embarrassment.


    It was still seen by Gu Yuehuan, the person she hated the most in her life saw her embarrassing situation, she wanted to kill herself just thinking about it.


    After she went back, Ji Hui was smoking and drinking on the sofa, looking like an old man watching TV. He was also angry when he saw the old man turned into this, so he threw the things in his hands at him past.


    "Eating and being lazy every day, I didn''t see you helping the family, let me serve you all day, it''s kind of you."


    Ji Hui is really fed up with this woman. He is nervous all day long, either suddenly loses his temper or beats her. This woman is young, beautiful, and good-looking.


    And the body is not bad, so I was tempted, but what has become after pregnancy, I don¡¯t know, I thought I found a fat woman, how can I be so fat, I am completely different from before I got married. Can''t believe it''s the same person.


    When Jiang Lu was pregnant, she was pregnant with two children, and she didn''t expect to become so fat. She was only pregnant with one child. The fat one already weighed 150 catties, and her body was full of fat.


    These fats are disgusting to look at, let alone touching her, just looking at her will make you vomit.


    It''s not that his mother has always assured him that the child in Lin Chuchu''s stomach must be a son, otherwise it would be impossible to become so fat.


    That''s why he serves this woman. This woman can''t do anything after she gets married, she can''t do laundry, cooking, or cleaning. Either let him come or let his mother come, otherwise she will lose her temper.


    He spent a lot of money to marry a wife and came back, but in the end he was treated as the servant of his ancestors, and he felt very angry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 513： I thought I married a pig

    Chapter 513 I thought I married a pig and came back


    But I was afraid that something would happen to the child, so I didn''t dare to say anything. Now I can hold it in my heart and stop talking.


    "Why did you suddenly lose your nerve today? Who offended you?"


    Lin Chuchu felt the excitement because of the comparison. Why did he marry such a wife? He couldn''t think about it, so he pushed him up and sat outside on the sofa.


    "Anyway, I''m just unhappy right now, just because you''re upset, so hurry up and cook for me, I''m hungry."


    Ji Hui really felt that it was unnecessary for him to marry a wife before, who could wash and cook, and everything, but he just ignored her, and it turned out to be all retribution. Now serving this fat woman, it is almost as if she is not human.


    Lin Chuchu went back to the room and looked in the mirror. Seeing herself in the mirror, she felt that she wanted to vomit, so she didn''t hold back and shattered the mirror with a slap.


    She smashed the mirror, and the mirror broke, making a loud noise. After Ji Hui heard the mirror ringing, he hurried into the room, thinking that something had happened.


    As a result, after entering, he saw that the crazy woman had smashed the mirror, which shocked him, and there were fragments all over the place.


    He really couldn''t bear this lunatic, what kind of hypocrisy is it to be pregnant with her all day long?


    son.


    There are so many women who are pregnant all day long, and I don¡¯t see other women being pregnant. I will be as emotional as her, like a lunatic, and lose my temper everywhere.


    No other woman has such a temper when she is pregnant, but she has such a temper.


    "Lin Chuchu, why are you losing your temper so well? Are you sick? There are shards of mirrors all over the place, so you quickly clean them up."


    Lin Chuchu stared at him, and now she said to him like a lunatic: "Why do you ask me to clean up, I will become what I am now, and it''s not all because you made my stomach bigger, otherwise Otherwise, it is impossible for my life to become like this, to become so ugly, it is entirely because of your family that I became such a speculator, so that I gave birth to sons for your family, and your family is so tall because there is an heir to the throne ?"


    "I''m going to be disgusted to death by you, you old bastard, you are simply sick, and made me like this. How come so many people died without watching you die, you should be struck by lightning."


    Ji Hui has always had a deep resentment towards this dead fat woman, but he didn''t expect this fat woman to say the same about his resentment. He has always been like a bastard, enduring her anger and being bullied, but now he is still being bullied. so.


    If he can bear it like this, he is not a woman. Seeing this woman looking crazy, he slapped her on the face directly, "You bitch, what are you talking about? Do you think I would marry you? If it weren''t for the child in your belly to be me Son, I''m too lazy to serve you, I don''t know anything, I thought I married a pig and came back."


    "Look at what you look like now? You were so good-looking before you got married, and you became like this after being pregnant. I feel ashamed to be seen by my colleagues!"


    "You can''t restrain yourself, eat all day long, and eat yourself like this fat pig! But if you eat less, you won''t become so fat, and you still call me old, then don''t you look at yourself changing What do you have to do, you are a pig!"


    Lin Chuchu didn''t stand still, and after being slapped on the ground by him, she fell down. She felt her stomach hurt and wanted to suffocate, because she was holding her stomach, and felt something falling, there was liquid Flowing out, she looked at her thighs covered in blood.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 514： The child who was beaten was born prematurely

    Chapter 514 The child who was beaten was born prematurely


    Ji Hui slapped him just now, and he felt comfortable, but he was frightened when he saw Lin Chuchu clutching his stomach in pain, blood continuously flowing out.


    He was afraid that something would happen to his son. After all, he bled so much, and he had been serving him all this time for his son.


    Li Huijuan came back at this time, and when she came back, she saw Lin Chuchu lying on the ground, and the ground was covered in blood.


    She was taken aback by such a terrifying appearance, and hurried forward to beat Ji Hui, "What are you doing? Are you crazy? This is your wife, with your child in her stomach, you beat her into a In this way, what if the stomach is gone? Why don¡¯t you send him to the health center in a hurry, because you want to see your son die? "


    Ji Hui was frightened when he heard this, so he hurried forward to carry her to the hospital.


    After he sent him to the health center, his body was covered in blood, all from Lin Chuchu.


    Ji Hui, mother and son, were very afraid of what would happen if the child went out, the male of their family!


    The two of them were waiting outside for the operation to be successful. They were very upset and kept walking back and forth.


    After waiting for several hours, I finally saw the doctor come out of it.


    Said that the mother''s current situation is very serious, and asked them whether they want to keep the older one or the younger one.


    Li Huijuan grabbed the doctor''s hand and said: "If you want to keep the child, this must be a grandson. This is my only grandson. I have always wanted a grandson. You want to keep my grandson. You don''t have to worry about pregnant women." , pregnant women can do whatever they want, anyway, the child must be saved, it doesn¡¯t matter if the pregnant woman dies or not.¡±


    The same is true for Ji Hui, he has always wanted to have a son, he can''t let others have a son and he doesn''t have a son, and he wants to continue the incense, so he also excitedly grabbed the doctor''s hand and said: "Doctor, I beg you, No matter what, I must keep my son, and I must give birth to my son. It doesn''t matter what happens to my wife, anyway, my son must be born, and I am such a son."


    When the doctor saw the situation of the two of them, he had nothing to say.


    Let them sign the surgery consent form before entering.


    Li Huijuan was terrified, "I don''t know what''s going on, I must keep my son. I''m just such a grandson, I''m really terrified, why are you arguing with her to make things like this. Now even if the child is given If it is saved, the child born this month is also premature, and the nutrition must be insufficient."


    Ji Hui didn''t expect it either, so now he feels very guilty. If he knew this, he shouldn''t be angry with this woman. If he had to understand, he would definitely feel uneasy if something happened to the child, so he waited anxiously.


    A few hours after the doctor went in, he came out again. After he came out, he said that the child and the adults were safe, the child was born, and the adults were fine. The mother and son were relieved when they heard this, and nothing happened. The child is fine.


    Li Huijuan hurriedly asked excitedly: "Then let me ask whether it is a son or a daughter. My daughter-in-law gave birth to a son, right?"


    The doctor nodded: "Yes, it''s just like what you think, the son was indeed born according to what you wanted."


    The doctor''s words made Li Huijuan and Ji Hui very excited.


    This is a really competitive stomach, a real competitive, and a son who was born, which means that there is a male in their family.


    That''s why Li Huijuan was very excited. Holding Ji Hui''s hand, Li Hui was also very excited, so excited that she wanted to cry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 515： This is not a son, this is a monster!

    Chapter 515 This is not a son, this is a monster!


    But the doctor looked at them very strangely. Seeing their excited appearance, he interrupted them and said, "Although it is a son who was born, there is something wrong with the child..."


    The faces of Li Huijuan and Ji Hui, who were still excited at first, were both downcast. I don''t know what it means to have a problem with a child?


    Where does the child have a problem, and where can he go if there is a problem?


    So Li Huijuan was worried about whether there was no full moon, malnutrition, etc., so she asked: "Is it because the child was born less than a month old, so there is a problem. What''s the problem? Is it too thin? I think it is because the child is less than a month old. Born, so too thin!"


    The doctor really couldn''t say it, and he didn''t know how to say it. He said to them in embarrassment: "You will know what''s going on when you go in and take a look yourself. The child... has a big problem. Be mentally prepared. Don''t be intimidated."


    Li Huijuan was confused by your words. She couldn''t figure out how big the problem could be. Wouldn''t it be better if she was a son?


    Although Li Huijuan thought so, seeing the doctor''s situation, she was afraid that something might happen to her grandson, so she quickly followed Ji Hui in to have a look.


    When she first entered, she was very happy to see her white and tender grandson.


    These doctors will fool people all day long, probably just want to cheat money, so she is still very excited now, her grandson.


    Ji Hui is also very happy. Seeing his son, their family has also accumulated virtues. They now have a boy and a son.


    He was so excited that tears came out.


    But before the two of them could be happy, the nurse told them to order the situation and what was wrong with the child.


    Li Huijuan originally thought there was nothing wrong with the child, but after the nurse said that, she turned the child around to show them. The moment the mother and child saw the child, their mouths grew wide in fright.


    Cover it with your hands, this is really terrible, how can this be...


    Li Huijuan was so frightened that she almost fainted...


    Her expression was as if she had seen a ghost. She looked at the doctor and was frightened to death. She went crazy and grabbed the doctor and asked, "Why? Why did my grandson become like this? This is not my grandson, this It¡¯s definitely not my grandson. My grandson is fine. It¡¯s absolutely impossible to be like this. This is someone else¡¯s. Your hospital just wants us to suffer from this dumb loss and give us this child. Where¡¯s my grandson? My real Where is my grandson? Hurry up and return my grandson!"


    Seeing her so excited, the doctor and the nurse hurried forward to separate her, and explained to her: "Auntie, calm down, this is really your child, because no one gave birth today, only one, so Who do you think you can trade with? This is the child, and this really belongs to you!"


    Li Huijuan felt like her head would explode when she heard this. She didn''t believe it. She really didn''t believe that this child was her grandson. How could her grandson be like this...


    There is no butt...


    She has been swearing and cursing things like giving birth to a child without a butt, just cursing others, but she never thought that one day it would come true to her. Her grandson has no butt. Is this still human?


    Where is this person?


    This is simply a monster. This is what a monster is born. The child Li Huijuan has been looking forward to for so long, the grandson she has always wanted is a monster.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 516： Not our children, whoever loves them wants them!

    Chapter 516 is not our child, whoever loves it will want it!


    She has been serving Lin Chuchu with delicious food and drink all these days. She has chicken soup every day, and after spending so much money, she finally came up with such a ghost thing, and she was almost heartbroken.


    She wanted to settle the matter with the doctor, so she went to grab the doctor and asked, "Impossible, my grandson can''t be like this, I give the child enough nutrition every day, every day, how could the child be such a monster?" ? It must be your hospital''s problem. It is your doctor''s incompetence that made my grandson become like this. Otherwise, how could it be like this? I''m going to report to the police to arrest you. I have to compensate me for a healthy Only grandchildren can!"


    Now the doctor has no choice but to encounter such a troublesome person. She grabbed him and asked Li Huijuan: "It is entirely your responsibility that the child of the parturient will be born like this. I just want to ask you, when the parturient is pregnant, What did you feed her?"


    Li Huijuan was obviously a little guilty when she heard this, and she didn''t dare to see the doctor: "What? What do you call her food? What can I give her? It''s ordinary supplements, such as pig''s trotter soup and chicken soup. Things, otherwise, what else do you think there is?"


    The doctor saw her so guilty, and scolded her on the spot, saying: "The puerpera will become like this. It is absolutely impossible to become like this because of drinking ordinary chicken soup. There must be something else."


    Ji Hui on the side remembered: "Mom! Didn''t you give Chuchu the soup that gave birth to a son before? Could it be the soup that gave birth to a son that caused it?"


    Li Huijuan has been giving him eyes just now, telling him not to speak out about this matter, but when this unworthy son speaks out, she is afraid that it is her own responsibility and she must be responsible, so she replies angrily to the doctor and said: "What? Huh? How could it be that there is something wrong with the medicine soup that gave birth to my son? It is absolutely impossible, it was given to me by my good sisters, there is no way that there will be problems, and their own daughter-in-law also eats it, There is nothing wrong with eating it, and she gave birth to a son, how could she have problems after eating it? So it must be your doctor''s problem, now you want to slander me, right?"


    The doctor understood everything when he heard this. He said that if the mother raises the child well, there will be absolutely no problems. Now there is no medicine for giving birth to a son.


    She knows that some old women have no education and no education, but they are patriarchal. If they want to have a son, they come up with these formulas!


    In fact, none of these formulas have any basis. In severe cases, you may die. It may be because of this that the mother gave birth to such a deformed child.


    It may be because of taking these medicines that the doctor is very angry. These ignorant women have caused accidents to their children and mothers.


    But Li Huijuan didn''t have the slightest idea that she was wrong. She felt that she was not wrong, so she said directly: "This matter has nothing to do with me! It has absolutely nothing to do with me. It''s just that her own life is bad, and she gave birth to the child herself. Such."


    "I have known for a long time that this shrew can''t give birth to any healthy children. Anyway, I don''t care. I just don''t have this daughter-in-law, and I don''t have this grandson. How could this monster''s grandson be my child? Whoever you love wants whoever wants it go."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 517： If you want to have a son, find another woman to give birth to you

    Chapter 517 Want to give birth to a son and find another woman to give birth to you


    Ji Hui is so embarrassed here that he doesn''t know what to do. Li Huijuan wants to leave. Seeing that Ji Hui won''t leave, she goes up to hold his hand, pulls him away and says, "Let''s go, you What are you still looking at here? The child is not yours, why is this monster coming here? What is your status, you are still the leader!"


    "If you want to give birth to a son, you should find another woman to give birth to you. I don''t believe it anymore. You can''t have another woman to give birth to you. You must give birth to a healthy child, so you don''t want this one without a butt. "


    Li Huijuan finished cursing. Pulling Ji Hui back, the doctor looked at the backs of the two of them leaving, and sighed helplessly.


    What a crime to have a family like this.


    ¡­


    After Lin Chuchu woke up, it was already daytime, because the childbirth was too weak, and her body was very fat, so the load was heavy. Her body was already fat, not like a young girl before pregnancy, with a thin body. Now The fat one is really just like what Ji Hui said, a sow.


    She was slapped and the child was born prematurely, so she is very sad now. This is the first time she has been slapped by a man. This is completely domestic violence.


    So she wants to see if the child is a son. Their family wants a son so much, so if it is a son, she snatches the child away and does not show them.


    Let them never see their grandson in this life, regret it, she has to take revenge.


    At this moment, the nurse came in. Seeing the nurse coming in, Lin Chuchu asked her, "Nurse, is my child a boy or a girl?"


    The nurse saw her asking this question, glanced at her and said, "Boy."


    The nurse wanted to explain her child clearly to her, but when she heard the word boy, Lin Chuchu was already so excited, she knew that her stomach was so upbeat, it was a boy.


    Now that she has a boy, she has the capital to speak. Seeing Ji Hui coming in with Li Huijuan, Li Huijuan just talked to Ji Hui outside, so he has to make it clear to Lin Chuchu.


    Originally, if the child had nothing to do, their family could raise the child to grow up, but now that the child is in this situation, they cannot raise the child.


    So Li Huijuan asked Ji Hui and Lin Chuchu to file for a divorce. After the divorce, she would introduce her son to a good girl who could have a son. Anyway, her son''s own conditions are so good, there are many girls who are willing to marry, no Worrying about having no woman to bear children for them,


    Li Huijuan didn''t believe it anymore, she couldn''t have a healthy male in her family.


    So now I came here to make it clear to Lin Chuchu, but before they could speak, Lin Chuchu looked at them with an arrogant and domineering face and said, "I gave birth to my son, and your son domestically abused me, causing me to give birth prematurely." , so it is impossible for me to give the child to you, or it will be mine in the future, and it has nothing to do with you!"


    Li Huijuan hadn''t spoken yet, she just waited for such a good thing, but she was so excited, she immediately listened to Lin Chuchu and said according to her words: "Yes, just do as you said, The child is for you, and it has nothing to do with our family in the future. I will not want this child, and I will not recognize this child. You take care of the child yourself and divorce my son. It doesn¡¯t matter who you want to be with in the future. Be with whoever you are with!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 518： The child is deformed and you gave birth to it!

    Chapter 518 The child is deformed and you were born too!


    Lin Chuchu originally thought that a patriarchal person like Li Huijuan, who dreamed of having grandchildren, would explode when she heard her words, and would not want to say anything, which would drive her crazy!


    Why is the result different from what she thought? She doesn''t care about this at all, and doesn''t want a child anymore?


    Lin Chuchu really couldn''t figure it out, did she admit that she was wrong, did she give birth to a daughter?


    Li Huijuan hurriedly took Ji Hui away, such a good thing, don''t waste it, now hurry up, and she can''t hide her joy while walking, saying: "Hurry up, hurry up, don''t stay here, you are watching When you arrive, this woman said that she wants to divorce you and raise her own son, listen to her and don''t disturb her, let''s leave quickly."


    Lin Chuchu felt more and more that something was wrong. Seeing how happy Li Huijuan was, she asked the nurse in fear: "Miss Nurse, you said that I was born with a son, right? Is it a son or a daughter? Why is my mother-in-law so angry?" happy?"


    The nurse went over, held the baby to her and said, "It is true that you gave birth to a son, but your son is sick. Maybe this is why your mother-in-law is so happy.",


    After the nurse finished speaking, she showed her the direction behind her. Lin Chuchu just took a look, thinking that she saw some monster, so she yelled like crazy: "Ah! This is a monster, isn''t this My child, quickly take him away, I don''t want to see, this is not my child, this is a monster!"


    The nurse saw her going crazy, stepped forward helplessly, pulled her and said, "Don''t get nervous here, the child is your child, even if you don''t want to admit it, the child is your child, you hold it yourself, this is You were born out of your belly, you have to blame the child for being so ugly, and you have to blame yourself, did you do something wrong to make the child look like this."


    Lin Chuchu looked at the child in fear when she heard this. The moment the nurse handed the child to her, she wanted to throw this ugly monster away. How could this ugly monster be her child.


    Monster without a butt!


    Lin Chuchu didn''t want it, but the nurse insisted on giving it to her. She caught the baby in her hand, and she felt disgusted even touching this monster. No wonder, no wonder Li Huijuan and the others didn''t want the baby.


    The child is this ugly, who would want this child?


    She wanted to cry now, but she saw the child screaming, which was quite normal. She was scared and cried by the child, so she let go of her hand, and the child fell down like this.


    Falling on the bed, she also cried along with the child, and was completely **** off by the child. How could this ugly monster be her child? How could her child be so ugly!


    What is she going to do now, what is she going to do well, the Ji family will definitely not recognize her child in this way, what the Ji family wants is a complete child, her child has become like this, absolutely would not want to.


    Does she want to raise the child alone? She didn''t want to, she would die.


    So she looked at the child in fear, and now feels that the child is simply a burden. Other people''s children are healthy, and her child looks like this.


    ¡­


    When Gu Yuehuan heard about Lin Chuchu when she went back, her face changed when she was frightened.


    At the beginning, Lin Chuchu scolded everyone for giving birth without an **** hole, but now it''s better, she has no **** hole when she has a baby herself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 519： Brother Qingyue, do you want to have a baby?

    Chapter 519 Brother Qingyue, do you want to have a baby?


    Although Gu Yuehuan thought it was weird, she was still amused. Although it sounded a bit vicious, she couldn''t help laughing. She thought it was amazing. She always thought that having a child without a **** was just a mess, just a curse It''s just scolding, who knows that there will be a child without a butt, and it''s still Lin Chuchu, Ji Hui''s child.


    Now Gu Yuehuan is more curious and wants to know Li Huijuan''s expression, which must be very exciting. After all, she is such a person who likes boys and always wants Lin Chuchu to have a son. Thinking about it, this may be the retribution of their Ji family.


    It was quite funny, so after Gu Yuehuan took a shower at night, she came out to look at Huo Qingyue and told him everything.


    Gu Yuehuan has already fixed herself, now she goes to bed, looks at Huo Qingyue who is lying down, stays in his arms, is hugged by him, and tells him about it.


    After she finished speaking, she thought of what Jiang Lu had said to her, and now she said to Huo Qingyue with some fear: "I heard from Sister Jiang Lu that giving birth is scary, that is, the belly will become very big, there will be stretch marks, and the figure will be thin It will be out of shape, you haven''t seen Lin Chuchu, otherwise you will know how terrible it is, I did see her, the fat one is like two of her."


    Gu Yuehuan thought that the two of them would definitely have a baby in the future, so she told him her fear. She was really scared. Any woman who doesn''t like beauty will become so ugly. It''s really scary to think about it.


    After Huo Qingyue heard her worries, he said to her: "If you are afraid, we will not have children. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to us whether we have children or not."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, he laughed angrily, stretched out his hand and squeezed his waist and said, "How can you not have a baby? You must have a baby to be complete. Don''t you like children? I like children Ah, so I want to have a baby."


    In fact, Gu Yuehuan has always regretted not being a mother in her previous life. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because a woman has always had this mentality at a certain age and wanted to be a mother. When she reached her old age in her previous life, it was because she had no children and felt very lonely. , I have my own colleagues, who are already at the age of grandmas. They are really the kind of children who have both children, which is still very enviable.


    She was with Huo Qingyue all her life and still wanted to have a child with him, a child belonging to two people, so her life would be complete.


    So hearing this, Gu Yuehuan was very angry and gave him a slap and said: "Where is it?


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue turned his back and said, "That''s life."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard that he was so uninitiated, she immediately became angry, so she got up and hit him with a pillow and said, "Huo Qingyue, what do you mean? Why are you so unintentional? Didn''t you say whether you want to have a baby? Then I will ask you now, do you want to have a baby with me?"


    Huo Qingyue was beaten for a while, and he was a little dazed: "If you want to have a baby, if you don''t want to have a baby, you don''t have a baby. Whether you want to have a baby or not is completely up to you, and I will listen to you."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t want to hear this now, "I just want to ask you what you mean, do you want to, if you don''t want to, then I won''t have a baby."


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue looked at her silently, and suddenly asked her with a very serious expression: "A boy or a girl?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 520： Brother Qingyue will dislike me for becoming fat and ugly after pregnancy

    Chapter 520 Will Brother Qingyue dislike me for becoming fat and ugly after pregnancy?


    Gu Yuehuan was confused by this question, how could she know if it was a boy or a girl, she was not pregnant yet, so she asked, "I don''t know, what if it''s a boy?"


    Huo Qingyue replied immediately: "I don''t want to have a baby anymore."


    Gu Yuehuan: "...What if it''s a girl?"


    Huo Qingyue: "Then it must be born."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    Others are patriarchal, how come they become patriarchal when they come to him, and if they are boys, they don¡¯t want it. She also couldn¡¯t laugh or cry, and asked him: "Are you serious?"


    Huo Qingyue: "Do I look like a liar?"


    Gu Yuehuan became suspicious when he saw his serious appearance, not like someone who was telling lies. It seems that he likes girls.


    But it¡¯s also the girl who was the lover in the previous life, isn¡¯t that what everyone says? He probably missed his little lover from his previous life.


    So Gu Yuehuan lay down, a little unhappy: "Then I know, you just want to be with your little lover in the previous life, I can see it, I didn''t expect you to be so scheming."


    Huo Qingyue: "..."


    When did he say that?


    Sure enough, the woman''s mouth really shouldn''t talk to her, no matter what you say, you must be wrong.


    He dare not speak now, for fear that if he speaks, he will be executed by Ling Chi.


    He was also lying down, and Gu Yuehuan couldn''t fall asleep after discussing this issue. She thought of something curiously and asked him: "Brother Qingyue, I heard that women will become old and ugly after pregnancy. After I am pregnant, you will not dislike me." right?"


    Huo Qingyue''s answer was very straightforward: "No, I''m not that kind of person."


    Gu Yuehuan saw that he was so sure, and said to him: "Are you so sure? After pregnancy, you will become very ugly, not like now, it is really ugly, very ugly, and you will become very ugly. Fat, very fat."


    Although she hasn''t experienced it, she still reads a lot of news and so on, saying that after giving birth, she becomes ugly and her husband hates it.


    Although she believed in Huo Qingyue very much and felt that Huo Qingyue''s character was not bad, she was still a little scared.


    "Have I never seen you fat?"


    Gu Yuehuan originally asked him very seriously, but after hearing what he said, he was immediately amused. It really is, he has seen himself so fat, so why worry?


    She was so fat before, and Huo Qingyue liked her, so what if she gets fat again in the future? It''s not like she hasn''t seen her fat. Now she is lying in his arms, listening to him, and thinking of what he is doing The one who likes himself is very curious, and now he got up and asked him: "No, how did you like me? This is very fascinating, you will like me, this is very unscientific, if I am good-looking, I will be fine, but I It didn¡¯t look good before, you must have such a special taste, right?¡±


    Huo Qingyue looked at her with clear eyes, and said solemnly: "I think you used to be pretty good-looking."


    Hearing this, Gu Yuehuan wondered if his boyfriend''s filter was turned on too much. Her previous face, no matter how you say it, couldn''t be anything but pretty.


    "Are you sure? I don''t believe it."


    Huo Qingyue nodded resolutely, he did not find her ugly before.


    I can¡¯t tell. At the beginning, I thought she was quite pitiful, but after I came to the village, I watched her for a long time, and I liked her very much over time.


    I feel that she is different from other women, she is very strong, maybe this is the reason.


    Anyway, I like it, and there is no reason.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 521： You must let your son be responsible for the rest of his life!

    Chapter 521 You must let your son be responsible for the rest of his life!


    Lin Chuchu had to go back after being hospitalized for two days. She really had no choice but to go back, otherwise she had no money to pay for the medical expenses. Her family visited her once, and then left up.


    Probably because she dislikes her child. The child who dislikes her has no butt, which is really terrible.


    So after taking a look at her, he left. After leaving, he didn''t care about her, and let her stay here by herself. Lin Chuchu had no money.


    She really has no money, because after she got pregnant, she didn''t go to work, because Li Huijuan didn''t let her go, saying that she was pregnant, so she should stay at home and raise her baby, and she was not allowed to go to work, so as not to cause any loss to the child. Yes, so she can''t go to work, she can''t go to work, so she can only stay at home.


    It is because of this that Lin Chuchu doesn''t go to work. She lost her job, because she is really struggling in the later stage. She is very fat and panting when going up and down the stairs. How can she even think about going to work? Have a baby at home.


    The reason why she was so daring was because Li Huijuan promised her that she didn''t have to go to work. Anyway, her son would take care of her, so she went to work just to be tired. At that time, she naively thought that someone would support her , so there is no job, where does the money come from?


    She couldn''t pay the medical expenses, so she had to take the child back. She originally took the child back, but now she went to the door of Ji Hui''s house, and saw her things were thrown out in large and small bags. Everything was thrown out, and she looked at her things in a daze, why is this so?


    It was exactly the same as when Jiang Lu was kicked out. It was just that everything was thrown out. She felt that something was wrong. This family is crazy, right?


    She actually treated her like this and threw all her things out, so she knocked on the door angrily, and shouted to the people inside: "Li Huijuan, Ji Hui, you two are shameless, you are simply sick, open the door for me , I want to go in, why do you throw my things out and not let me in? Are you animals? If you treat me like this, you will not be afraid of being struck by lightning!"


    Lin Chuchu''s body is still very weak now, because she was in confinement, but she didn''t. She caught a cold when she came home, so it''s no wonder that she is not weak. She knocked on the door and shouted for the people inside. Sound like crazy.


    Li Huijuan didn''t want to come out at first, but she thought that she was surrounded by neighbors. If she didn''t come out and let this crazy woman continue to talk and yell like this, then everyone would know about it and she would lose her life, so she opened it angrily. The door came out and looked at Lin Chuchu.


    Li Huijuan looked at her cursingly and said, "Call, call, call, what''s your name? You''re like a lunatic. Don''t tell me, this is not your home anymore. You have nothing to do with my son? What are you talking about here?" Huh? Hurry up and get out of here, don''t let me see you!"


    Lin Chuchu was irritated when she heard this, and she didn''t care how this woman treated her, she rushed in and said to Li Huijuan: "Impossible, this is my home, I have married your son, it is your son People, I will not divorce now, let me tell you bluntly, I will never divorce your son in this life, I am like this now, I must let your son be responsible for the rest of my life!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 522： Lin Chuchu threw the child in front of Gu Yuehuan

    Chapter 522 Lin Chuchu throws the child in front of Gu Yuehuan


    Li Huijuan''s teeth itched with hatred when she heard this, she knew that this **** would not just let it go, now she was going to come in and brought this annoying child over.


    Because the child didn''t have a meal, he has been crying from yesterday to now. Li Huijuan feels very annoyed by the crying appearance, because she is upset to see this child.


    So he scolded Lin Chuchu angrily and said, "That''s enough, why did you bring this monster? This child is definitely not our Ji Hui''s child. Our Ji Hui''s body is normal, and the previous two children are also normal. So he will definitely not give birth to such a monster, if you want me to say that this child was born by you and other wild men, it is a child of the bastard."


    "You want to blame Ji Hui on our family, bah! I warn you, get the **** out of here, I don''t have a daughter-in-law like you, and I won''t recognize this bitch!"


    Lin Chuchu didn''t react when she heard this, and was pushed out by Li Huijuan. Li Huijuan was afraid that this shameless person would come in.


    Lin Chuchu still wanted to go in, but she reached out her hand before seeing Li Huijuan close the door, but Li Huijuan closed the door tightly, her fingers were pinched before she could react, and she grinned in pain.


    After Li Huijuan closed the door, she ignored her and refused to close the door despite Lin Chuchu''s shouting.


    Lin Chuchu was so angry that she collapsed, and now she fell down and sat at the door, crying violently while looking at the door.


    ¡­


    Jiang Lu felt something was wrong when she came to open the shop today. Her eyelids kept twitching, and she didn''t know what was going on.


    Gu Yuehuan came here for a week or so after she came back, so she will stay here for a week. Now, not long after she opened the store, Gu Yuehuan came to help once.


    Jiang Lu is diligent, so I don''t want her to help with the work. After all, there is no reason for the boss to help.


    Gu Yuehuan was dumbfounded by Jiang Lu, "Sister Jiang Lu, although I am the boss, I am not disabled. I have hands and feet, why can''t I help you? Besides, this shop is also mine, I will give it to myself. What happened to work?"


    Jiang Lu couldn''t hold back her, so she had to let her help together.


    The two of them had already started preparations, and when they were about to open for business, Lin Chuchu angrily pestered them over.


    The two of them were shocked when they saw the number of fans, because Lin Chuchu had not had a baby for many days, so she came out now, women have to confinement after giving birth, she came here without confinement , is really... brave.


    The child in Lin Chuchu''s arms kept crying, and he didn''t know how many days he hadn''t eaten. He was crying all the time, and he heard it from a long distance away. The voice was a little weak.


    The two of them felt that something was wrong when they saw Lin Chuchu coming, so they turned around to do something, and brought the child here.


    Lin Chuchu is now so angry that she has collapsed. The child and she have been abandoned. What can I do if there is no one to take care of me? So I can only attribute all this to the fault of the two of them.


    Now Lin Chuchu came over to settle accounts with the two of them.


    She doesn''t have this child in her heart either. If the child is a healthy child, she definitely wants it, but this child is a monster. She hates this child very much now, and she doesn''t like her, so she throws the child in front of them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 523： It has nothing to do with us anyway

    Chapter 523 has nothing to do with us anyway


    Jiang Lu was frightened, and she was really cruel. She just threw her child in front of the two of them, and they caught the child regardless of the child.


    After all, if you don¡¯t catch the child, the child will fall down and fall directly, which is too bloody.


    After the two of them caught the child and looked at Lin Chuchu, Gu Yuehuan couldn''t help scolding: "Lin Chuchu, what''s the matter with you? This is your own child, you want to throw the child down, am I sick? "


    What is the difference between Lin Chuchu and being sick now? Everyone thinks she is a lunatic, that is, a female lunatic. Why does she want this child? It is best if the child falls and dies, otherwise the child will stay. Then remind him that he gave birth to this monster.


    So she looked at her angrily with a growling face and said, "Gu Yuehuan, it''s your fault that I became like this, you shouldn''t be responsible, you must have been cursing me behind my back, otherwise, how could I have given birth to such a Monsters come out. Now that I have become like this, you two must be laughing behind your back. I was kicked out, no one wanted me, and so many monsters were born, you two must be gloating."


    Gu Yuehuan really didn''t know what this person was thinking, why she was so vicious, and no one forced her to choose this path, it was all her own choice.


    After Jiang Lu heard such nonsense, she couldn''t help but prove that she owed her a slap, so she stepped forward and slapped Lin Chuchu on the face, "You really are Don''t you know who made the mistake? You still blame us for everything. At first you wanted to be a mistress and robbed me of a man, but now someone robbed you. God punished you. Who else is to blame for complaining about you now? Who forced you to be a mistress, and someone is choking you, making you always want to be a mistress? You are now in such a scene that you have caused it yourself, and it has nothing to do with us!"


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Lu got up hard and threw the child to her: "The child is your own, you can take care of it yourself, we can''t raise the child for you."


    After Lin Chuchu was beaten up, she felt very uncomfortable, and looked at her eyes with poisonous juice, "I told you, I will not let you go, even if I die, I will pester you, and make you miserable!"


    Jiang Lu and Gu Yuehuan were very angry when they saw Lin Chuchu, and it was like going crazy when they left the whole person, and they were also speechless. Why are there so many people with bad views?


    The two of them have no choice.


    Thinking of her crazy appearance just now, Jiang Lu was a little scared: "That crazy woman like Lin Chuchu must have done something stupid. If she did something stupid, wouldn''t it be on us? "


    Gu Yuehuan was indeed a little worried when she saw her crazy appearance just now, but it was hard to say, "Whatever, she chose everything anyway, and we didn''t kill him, so we can do whatever we want. It''s ok."


    Jiang Lu felt right when she heard this, since she didn''t owe her anything anyway, so what she did was none of their business.


    The reason why today is the weekend, the business of all the shops is very good, the two of them have been busy until the afternoon.


    Wanting to close the stall in advance, and then go to the restaurant for dinner, Gu Yuehuan took Jiang Lu and the two children to the restaurant to eat together, treating it as a welfare reward for employees.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 524： Lin Chuchu jumped off the building with her baby in her arms

    Chapter 524 Lin Chuchu jumped off the building with her child in her arms


    The two children are happy to see that they can go to the restaurant to eat. They have never been to a restaurant to eat. I heard that the food in the restaurant is very delicious.


    Now I just pack up and prepare to take the children there, there are crowds of people gathering together not far away.


    Gu Yuehuan and Jiang Lu didn''t know why there were so many people in front of them. They asked an aunt, who said that someone committed suicide by jumping off a building, so now they are surrounded by people.


    After hearing that someone committed suicide, the two became frightened. They couldn''t let the child see such a **** side, so they covered the child''s eyes and were about to take the child away.


    The aunt said that the person who committed suicide by jumping off a building, a woman who had just given birth, and a newborn child, and the child still had no buttocks, both of them were frightened by what they said.


    Where is such a coincidence in the world, so the person who jumped off the building may be the person the two of them thought of.


    Both of them wanted to see if it was the person they thought they were, but they were afraid that the child would see it, so they covered the child''s eyes to see.


    Now people are piled up here, everyone has been staring at you, someone has already reported to the police, but the police have not come to solve it yet, so everyone is left to watch here, everyone is afraid of seeing it, so they dare not go up go to touch


    Although they were all piled up together, but no one was close to the corpse, Gu Yuehuan went over to take a look. After just a look, he immediately understood that the person was indeed... Lin Chuchu.


    Lin Chuchu''s child committed suicide, how sick it is.


    It''s fine, and now she''s taking her child to commit suicide, but Gu Yuehuan thinks in a blink of an eye, she''s going through this kind of thing right after giving birth, no normal person can be normal.


    It is said that if a mother does not want to have a meeting, she will suffer from postpartum depression. If she guessed correctly, Lin Chuchu has gone to such an extreme. Could it be because of postpartum depression?


    Her current situation looks like it really does.


    She didn''t dare to continue watching, because the scene was too bloody.


    She hurried over to Jiang Lu and said, "We didn''t guess wrong, the person is indeed... Lin Chuchu, she died with her child and committed suicide."


    Jiang Lu gasped when she heard that. Let''s just say that the child didn''t do anything. It''s quite scary to see such an extreme, and bring the child with him.


    But after thinking about it later, this is the best solution for children. After all, the current situation is not normal for children.


    Gu Yuehuan and Jiang Lu didn''t know why, they had nothing to do with each other, but seeing this incident, the two of them couldn''t eat anymore. The children were hungry, so they took the children to eat, and the two of them ate a little.


    I don¡¯t know if the police have disposed of the corpse.


    Jiang Lu was always guilty, so she felt sorry for not eating much, and asked Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, did we do something wrong? We shouldn''t have said those things to Lin Chuchu. If we didn''t say those things, we shouldn''t have said those things. It will stimulate her, maybe she won''t want to die."


    Gu Yuehuan comforted her: "Sister Jiang Lu, don''t think so much, it''s none of your business, she committed suicide because of postpartum depression, this illness was not caused by you alone, probably because of the child''s problems, and her husband''s family treated her like this , stimulated her, it will become like this, and it is also her own choice."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 525： Hurry up and dont bother

    Chapter 525 Hurry up and don''t pester


    Jiang Lu sighed: "I understand the truth, but I just feel that two lives are lost like this. It''s a pity. I just hope to be reincarnated as a good person in the next life, and the child is also. Choose the right place to reincarnate. Don''t follow Lin Chuchu, ruin it."


    Gu Yuehuan still felt uncomfortable hearing it.


    I just don¡¯t know if Ji Hui and Li Huijuan will feel a little guilty after hearing the news, but according to their understanding, Lin Chuchu¡¯s appearance may be a relief to them.


    ¡­


    Ji Hui and Li Huijuan received a call from the police this evening. After all, they were still their daughter-in-law and had to call them. They also knew that Lin Chuchu died with the child.


    After Li Huijuan heard about this, she breathed a sigh of relief and said to Ji Hui: "Fortunately, this woman is dead. I thought this woman would pester you. It''s great that the child is gone. She should die with her. That way we don''t have to be responsible."


    "I was afraid that this woman would not want to divorce. Now that she is dead, you don''t need to divorce to automatically lose your wife. It would be nice if you could find another wife. This son is gone, so you can find another woman to give birth to a son for you. Our old Ji''s family must have a son, anyway, we have to keep having a son until we have a son."


    Not long after Ji Hui heard this, he heard his mother say that, so he was afraid that people would give his mother a quick look: "Okay, stop talking, be quiet, everyone is dead, now you say With these words, you are not afraid that people will not rest in peace.¡±


    Li Huijuan was too happy and excited, so she couldn''t hold back what was in her heart. When she heard him say that, she quickly shut her mouth, and she was too embarrassed to let others hear what was in her heart.


    The police came here to inform them, and then asked about the situation, and then left after confirming whether it was suicide or homicide. After leaving, Ji Hui closed the door.


    Li Huijuan was happy at first, but later felt something was wrong.


    Although Lin Chuchu died, she committed suicide, and she committed suicide with resentment, so she might turn into a resentful spirit to seek revenge, so people with a guilty conscience like Li Huijuan are afraid.


    And he died with a child, what if two people came to revenge at the same time? I heard that if a child dies with regret, the grievance is the greatest. If they get entangled with their family, what will they do if they are unlucky for the rest of their lives?


    So Li Huijuan was scared, and now she hurriedly took her wallet and prepared to go out, "Son, after thinking about it, I still have to buy some ingots, candle incense, and burn some paper money. Give the two of them to burn some paper money, otherwise If the two of them come to us for revenge, it will be terrible. So you wait at home to prepare the stove, and I will buy more of them when I come back, and pray that these two people will not come to us if they have any grievances."


    Ji Hui wasn''t afraid at all, but he was frightened by his blah blah blah, maybe he would really come to them for revenge.


    He also hesitated, after all, most of Lin Chuchu became like this was caused by him. Thinking about it this way, he already felt the wind blowing outside, as if something was blowing by.


    He was terrified.


    Li Huijuan was too scared, so she bought this thing quickly and came back. When she came back, she burned incense directly at the door of her house. While burning incense, she kept chanting: "Lin Chuchu, don''t blame me for this matter. You really don''t blame me. If you want to seek revenge, you can find someone else, not our mother and son, these things are all caused by you, you are the ones who found it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： Gu Yuehuan went to perm her hair

    Chapter 526 Gu Yuehuan went to perm her hair


    "So don''t blame us, we can burn you as much money as you want, so hurry up and reincarnate, don''t circle around our side, hurry up and go."


    I don''t know if it''s because the two of them have a guilty conscience, or if they have ghosts in their hearts. After saying this, I felt that there was a gust of wind around me.


    Li Huijuan said in fear: "Son, do you feel that the wind is blowing? I feel that something is wrong. Why don''t we live in another place? This place can''t live anymore. If that woman is out of stock and wants to seek revenge, she must Will come back to this house, if we are still here, we will be found."


    Ji Hui also had this idea. Although he was used to living in this place, he was still afraid that the woman would come for revenge, "Tomorrow, I have already found someone to become a mage. After finishing the ceremony tomorrow, we will leave this place and hurry to other places." place, this place can¡¯t stay anymore.¡±


    Li Huijuan became more at ease when she heard this, but she didn''t know whether it was because she was frightening herself all night, so she couldn''t sleep, as if the window would be opened when she closed it.


    Feeling dreadful, I didn''t sleep much all night, the mage came the next morning, and after doing a spell for them, I quickly packed up my things and changed places.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan''s hair has always been black and long and straight, especially straight. Recently, a barber shop opened in the town, and it said that it can perm the hair, and perm the hair.


    Gu Yuehuan suddenly thought of a hairstyle she had seen before, when she was a cleaner in a shopping mall, those little girls had their hair permed, they were very pretty, the wavy ones were very big, and their hair was long, so it looked good .


    She told both Jiang Lu and Su Yiyou that she wanted to get a perm and have a different look. After all, long hair has always been like this, so she felt a little tired, and wanted to see if she would perm her hair. It will look better.


    A women''s barber shop opened in the town, just to join in the fun.


    Jiang Lu doesn''t know, but Su Yiyou knows about perming her hair, but she only knows about perming her hair into wool curls, but not about curling her hair into waves. It''s quite new. She used to dislike curled wool The volume didn''t look good, so I didn''t make it.


    Women, they all wanted to tidy up themselves, and she thought about it too, so the three of them went to the barber shop now and fiddled with their hair.


    Gu Yuehuan told the proprietress of the barber shop to make big waves. They used to like long hair, so their hair was very long, and they just had the length to make this wave.


    The proprietress can do it too, so according to Yue Huan''s request, she made big waves for them. After making them, the feeling is really different and more beautiful.


    People have a kind of enchanting feeling, and the temperament of the three people is obviously better.


    Jiang Lu looked at herself, really changed her hairstyle and changed her face. This way she looked really good-looking, especially beautiful.


    Su Yiyou also likes this hairstyle, it looks better with curly hair tied up, Gu Yuehuan looked at herself in the mirror smugly.


    Suddenly wondered if Huo Qingyue would be startled when he saw her. After all, she thought she was pretty, but she didn''t know how men''s aesthetics were.


    The three of them thought it looked good and went back. When Gu Yuehuan went back, Huo Qingyue was already at home. He had just finished taking a shower. He used to have a problem. He didn''t put on his shirt after taking a shower, and he was shirtless in the room. Wear pajama pants, but after Su Yiyou is at home together, he wears them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 527： Huo Qingyue: Perm your hair and I will change my wife

    Chapter 527 Huo Qingyue: If you perm your hair, I will be the same as changing my wife


    Put on your shirt and stay in the room, and don¡¯t come out until you can.


    He didn''t want anyone other than his wife to see his body, only Gu Yuehuan could see it.


    Now he is in the room, he has no clothes on, he just took a shower, and Su Yiyou won''t come in, so he is free in the room.


    Gu Yuehuan went over, hugged him from behind, and touched his chest while hugging him.


    Gu Yuehuan would be very proud every time she touched his abs, how did she find such a good husband with such a good figure.


    Really, this figure has eight-pack abs. According to people later, it is a supermodel figure.


    She was also happy to touch it, and kept groping her hands.


    Huo Qingyue looked at the hands that were doing anything wrong on his chest, but didn''t stop him. He restrained his voice and said to her, "Don''t mess around, you will be responsible for the fire."


    Gu Yuehuan was amused by his words, and now she is hugging him behind her, wanting to show him her hairstyle, and said to him: "Then turn around and look at me."


    Huo Qingyue turned around and glanced at Gu Yuehuan, just a glance, almost frightened, this appearance is really scary.


    Because he thought he had changed his wife...


    Changing her hairstyle was like a different person. He turned around and looked at her in disbelief, hugged her waist, stroking her hair and asked, "How did you make your hair like this?"


    Gu Yuehuan cuddled his waist and said, "Isn''t this pretty? It''s specially made like this, do you like it?"


    Huo Qingyue couldn''t say that he didn''t like it, so he stroked her hair with his fingers: "I really like it, and I feel that I have changed a wife. No matter what, I made money, not bad."


    Gu Yuehuan reached out and twisted his waist angrily when he heard his poor mouth: "What nonsense, you are just such a wife, do you want another one?"


    Huo Qingyue touched her hair and smelled it, "I don''t want to change wives, I just have one wife in this life, but my wife is more understanding and can give me the feeling of several wives."


    Gu Yuehuan felt something was wrong when he heard this, and looked at him with a frown and said, "Why are you saying this in a weird way, don''t you like me doing this hair?"


    Huo Qingyue shook his head and said, "No, it''s pretty good. You got this haircut. It looks good, but it''s too good-looking. I have a sense of crisis. I still like the way you have straight black hair."


    Sure enough, a straight man is a straight man, that is, a unified hobby that likes black and long straight. She looks wavy now, which makes him dislike it. He likes women who are black and long and straight.


    Although Gu Yuehuan couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this, she couldn''t change it. She liked her appearance very much. She thought it looked good, so she didn''t care what Huo Qingyue thought.


    Huo Qingyue mainly thinks that the curly hair is too enchanting, and it looks more mature, which will make him feel a sense of crisis, afraid that his wife will disappear.


    But there is nothing Gu Yuehuan can do if he likes him, and he can''t go against it.


    Gu Yuehuan herself likes this hairstyle very much. Later, when she took a shower, she felt strange when she saw Huo Qingyue staring at her.


    It''s not that he likes Hei Changzhi, why did he keep staring at her after getting this curly hair, Hei Changzhi didn''t stare so seriously at him before.


    Gu Yuehuan felt strange seeing him staring at her all the time, and sat by the bed and asked him: "Why do you keep staring at me? Why can''t you recognize me if you change your hair?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 528： How did this **** become so beautiful?

    Chapter 528 How did this woman become so beautiful


    Huo Qingyue mainly didn''t have the habit of watching, so now it depends on the habit.


    He said: "I want to get used to it. After all, I suddenly changed my wife and I''m a little uncomfortable. You can get used to it by watching it."


    Gu Yuehuan was really laughed at by him, knowing that he didn''t know what he was doing like this, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t like it so much, and he kept saying that.


    Gu Yuehuan was lying down now, Huo Qingyue directly covered the quilt, Gu Yuehuan was taken aback by him, before he had time to speak, Huo Qingyue had already pressed her down, and said: "Suddenly changed my wife, I have to try a new one. The smell of my wife."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..." I don''t have such a hooliganism.


    ¡­


    Ji Hui hasn''t seen Jiang Lu for a while, so I don''t know how Jiang Lu and her two children are doing. Now that they are moving to a new place, the temporary place they are looking for is not too big. Just had to pass by the milk tea shop.


    See Jiang Lu.


    Jiang Lu is opening a shop now, she is alone, with that slender figure, working with things, Ji Hui didn''t recognize Jiang Lu when she saw it.


    Because it''s different from the previous Jiang Lu, Jiang Lu was so old-fashioned before, how could she dress so fashionable, this dress, and the way she dresses up, can''t be seen as Jiang Lu at all.


    Ji Hui was dumbfounded standing at the door, unable to recognize him at all.


    Ji Hui stood motionless and watched. Li Huijuan came over shortly after, saw her staring at him, and asked him: "Son, what''s the matter, what are you looking at? Why are you staring at him?"


    Ji Hui felt strange and pointed at Jiang Lu and said, "Is that Jiang Lu? Mom, I don''t even know her!"


    When Li Huijuan heard this, she looked over, and she thought that she had made a mistake after just taking a look. How could this be Jiang Lu? Is that woman so pretty?


    Permed her hair, changed her clothes, and looked as if she couldn''t recognize her. Li Huijuan thought she had made a mistake and rubbed her eyes, but she couldn''t believe it was the same person.


    "This woman is her, but why is this woman so beautiful?"


    Ji Hui also felt strange, I don''t know why he is so good-looking, if he is so good-looking, why would he divorce Jiang Lu and fall in love with Lin Chuchu?


    While thinking this way, Jiang Lu also saw the two of them. Now Jiang Lu is completely different from before. She used to look at them with a natural inferiority complex, but now, the way she stares at them , with disdain and contempt.


    Ji Hui was dumbfounded when he saw this, why did this woman become like this, and still use this kind of eyes, if she used to look at him like this before, she would definitely be swollen by him.


    He really couldn''t understand how Duanduan became so good-looking after divorce, and could become so good-looking, maybe hooked up with some wild man.


    Just when these two people were surprised, Li Huijuan saw two children approaching not far away, namely the two daughters of Ji Hui and Jiang Lu, both carrying small schoolbags.


    When I saw them, I didn''t recognize them. After I went to say hello to Li Huijuan, I held hands and went to school together.


    Li Huijuan looked at this scene and asked Ji Hui as if in a daze: "Jiang Lu said to let the two children go to school, should they really let the two children go to school? They are girls, let the girls go to school, tell them out Isn''t it shameful? What''s the use of studying for a girl, she will still have to marry in the future, what''s the difference between this and pure burning of money, she''s really stupid."


    Ji Hui now feels that his man''s self-esteem has been thwarted. He originally thought that he would have nothing if Jiang Lu left him, but now it seems that there is nothing at all, and he is still living well. He even let his two children go to school , when he thought of this, he was about to have a heart attack.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 529： Jiang Luming was unwilling to accept that he was not his own hair

    Chapter 529 Jiang Luming is unwilling to accept that he is not his own tantrum


    It was three days after Jiang Luming woke up, and he didn''t wake up until three days later. After waking up, he looked at the ward, which was empty. When he got up, he found that his legs could not stand up straight.


    His leg was broken by Huo Qingyue. Although it is wrapped in plaster, it will take a while to remove the plaster, so he cannot move his leg.


    He feels pain all over his body. There is no one in the ward now. He wants to call someone in, especially his parents to come in to avenge him!


    Huo Qingyue made him into this state now, what is the difference between him and a useless person, so he must take revenge, although Huo Qingyue''s family is rich and powerful, but his family is not bad, he must vent his anger!


    But there is no one here. His parents love him so much, why doesn''t he show up now? Jiang Luming felt strange and wanted to call someone in, but a housekeeper came in.


    The housekeeper watched him grow up, Jiang Luming immediately asked when he saw him: "Housekeeper, where are my parents? Where are my parents now? Don''t they know that something happened to me? Why aren''t you here now?"


    When he was a child, whenever he had a slight cold or fever, Li Shuyuan would be in a hurry to die, but now she doesn''t see anyone.


    It was Li Shuyuan and Jiang Daying who called the housekeeper over. He is a child who is ignorant and doesn''t know what happened back then. It was his biological parents who made the fault, so they don''t blame him, but there is no way to accept him.


    Because my daughter just disappeared, and she was swapped with him. It was his parents'' greed that made them lose their daughter, and now they can''t find it. Therefore, Li Shuyuan and Jiang Daying also resent him. No way to meet his daughter, without even knowing that he had a daughter.


    I always miss my daughter!


    So if you don¡¯t come to see Jiang Luming now, let the butler come. Seeing Jiang Luming¡¯s eagerness to find his parents, the butler came to explain his identity to him according to the request of the old lady, "Young master, calm down, I I came to you now to tell you your true identity, you were not born to the master and the wife, the child of the master and the wife was a daughter, and you were deliberately swapped out back then."


    The butler then told Jiang Luming what happened back then. When Jiang Luming heard these things, he was surprised at the beginning and then became furious. He threw things like crazy and drove the butler out, "Impossible, absolutely impossible, you said You lied to me, you lied to me, I couldn¡¯t be my own, I was born to my parents, don¡¯t lie to me! Get out of here, you are all lying to me, you just see me doing something wrong That''s why you resorted to these methods to lie to me and want to punish me, so get out of here."


    Seeing his angry appearance, the butler felt helpless and was afraid of being injured, so he went outside. The butler came to tell him this, and now seeing him so angry, he had no choice but to leave.


    After leaving, go back and tell Li Shuyuan about Jiang Luming''s reaction.


    Li Shuyuan is not in the mood to listen anymore. She is really full of her own children now. If she can''t see her children, she will be dead. How can she be interested in Jiang Luming? She really can''t figure it out , How could my daughter have such a hard life and have to go through this kind of thing.


    Now she still doesn¡¯t know where the child is or how the child is doing, and if she can¡¯t find it, she will feel uncomfortable all day, so she is not interested in anything.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 530： Jiang Luyou: Do you know Zhang Shufen? I look for her

    Chapter 530 Jiang Luyou: Do you know Zhang Shufen? I look for her


    Recently, whenever Li Shuyuan thinks of her daughter, her heart aches, and it turns into tears all day long.


    Although Jiang Daying looked uncomfortable, there was nothing he could do. The nurse from that year was found, but no one knew who replaced the daughter.


    Jiang Luyou could only find the children who were born on the same day in the same hospital, and then ask them one by one. Now that he has put down everything in the company, he has gone to look for it. He has been there for several days. He called yesterday and said nothing. If you can''t find it, change another place today.


    If you can¡¯t find the place you went to today, there is really nothing you can do.


    Because today is the last place to go, the last hope.


    In order to find his sister, Jiang Luyou didn''t close his eyes for several days, and only slept for a few hours a day, so he was really tired.


    He drove to a village now. This is what he asked someone to ask. The child who gave birth on the same day in the hospital was named Zhang Shufen.


    But there is no photo, and he doesn''t know what he looks like, so he can only ask the villagers, but he doesn''t know why he is so unlucky, the car broke down not far from the village.


    He couldn''t drive anymore, he was a little out of breath, and hurriedly got out of the car to look at the car. It would be impossible to fix this car in a short while, and he had to find a professional driver.


    Now he is rushing to find that person named Zhang Shufen before dark to ask for clarification, otherwise he will not find anyone when it is too late, and he will have no way to leave here.


    But it is strange to say that there is no one in this village, and it is empty. Maybe he didn''t drive in, but he wanted to drive in, but the car couldn''t get in. He was so unlucky that he kicked the front of the car and was very angry.


    Su Yiyou is now eating popsicles and going back, she saw a man in a suit and tie from a long distance away, she was dumbfounded when she saw this man, after all, this is a rural area, and it is really unusual in this rural area .


    She went over to look, and wanted to ask for help, but when she walked over to take a look, it wasn''t that her friends didn''t get together, she really owed this person, and she could see why she had such a fate with him.


    Su Yiyou was really speechless and wanted to roll her eyes. She saw that he didn''t want to talk to him anymore, so she chose to ignore him. After all, she didn''t want to talk to him.


    Jiang Luyou was so anxious that he looked up and saw Su Yiyou passing by eating ice cream in front of him. He was a little confused when he saw this woman here. How could she be in this rural place so far away? What is a woman here for?


    Jiang Luyou originally thought she would greet him, but no, Su Yiyou just ignored him, passed in front of him, ignored him, and ate popsicles.


    Jiang Luyou was speechless. Anyway, he knew each other. When we met in this remote place, shouldn''t the two of them say hello?


    He doesn''t know where this is, how to get into the village, so he stopped Su Yiyou and asked her: "Su Yiyou, stop for me, I want to know, what is this place, why are you here? What should you do?" Don''t you want to live here? Do you know someone named Zhang Shufen? It''s a middle-aged woman."


    Su Yiyou originally wanted to leave and ignore him, but when she heard the word Zhang Shufen, she stopped and looked at Jiang Luyou, wondering why he would find this woman, after all, this woman is Yue Huan''s vicious adoptive mother.


    It''s definitely not good for this man to find Zhang Shufen, so Su Yiyou looked at him vigilantly, thinking about telling Gu Yuehuan about it.


    Now looking at Jiang Luyou, and thinking about how this man bullied him before, he finally found a chance to take revenge.


    So Su Yiyou pretended to know her face, nodded calmly, and said to him: "You are looking for Zhang Shufen, right? I know, this person talked to me before, why are you looking for her, tell me, I I will take you to find her."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 531： Im a girl

    Chapter 531 I am a girl and I am at a disadvantage


    Jiang Luyou thought that it was a private matter anyway, and it was inconvenient to tell her, so he pursed his lips and said, "This matter is my personal matter, and it is about my family, so it has nothing to do with you. You''d better not inquire about it." .¡±


    Originally, Su Yiyou was just asking gossip, curious, but there was nothing she could do when she heard this, and she had no choice but to let him say that she just wanted to trick him, so she acted like she was very kind De said to him, "Okay, you can come with me now, if you want to see Zhang Shufen, I will take you there."


    Jiang Luyou froze for a moment when he heard this, he was not sure if Su Yiyou was really such a good person, why would he take him away suddenly, it was so easy to discuss.


    Su Yiyou looked at his uncertain look, and said to him: "Brother, I am the only one in the ten miles around now, if you don''t let me take you there, really, you won''t be able to do anything until dark In the past, so, do you want to believe me, think about it for yourself, why am I hurting you? I took you with me, and there are only two of us in a hundred miles. If something happens, I will suffer more as a girl, no I know what you are worrying about as a man."


    Jiang Luyou also thought it made sense when he heard this. No matter what he said, he was a man, so he couldn''t be the one who suffered the loss, so he didn''t notice that Su Yiyou walked him in the opposite direction, and it was the direction of the jungle.


    Jiang Luyou originally followed Su Yiyou, but something was wrong with the back, because there is no place for people to live in such a remote place, so Jiang Luyou didn''t dare to go forward, and called her to stop. : "Su Yiyou, you didn''t lie to me, did you? How could someone be here in such a good place? Why did you bring me here?"


    Su Yiyou just wanted to bring him here, and it was just right now. She brought him behind and said to him: "Look ahead, why are you looking at me? You can tell that I brought you here by looking at the front Intentionally, the person you are looking for is right ahead."


    After finishing speaking, Su Yiyou walked back, and when he left, he was ready to run away. This is the forest, and he would definitely get lost if he entered here. In addition, it seemed that it might rain, so if he stayed here, something would happen. Su Yiyou just wanted to trick him, and it was just right now, so Su Yiyou was going to leave.


    Just when Su Yiyou turned to leave, Jiang Luyou realized that something was wrong. When she turned around, Jiang Luyou took her hand, and Su Yiyou''s hand was pulled, probably because of a guilty conscience, Su Yiyou still I thought it was a ghost, who is there in this jungle.


    So she wanted to push him away in fear, but the reaction range of her body was too great.


    So Jiang Luyou grabbed her, the two were struggling, she pushed him, and then both of them rolled down.


    "Ah..." Su Yiyou screamed when she rolled down. She was afraid of falling, so she hugged Jiang Luyou tightly, and the two of them rolled down while holding him.


    Rolling all the way down for a long time, before stopping, Su Yiyou hid in his arms all the time, not daring to look up, clutching his collar tightly, rolled down the cliff with her whole body dirty.


    Su Yiyou finally looked up at the top after a long time, it was already night, so the sky was dark, pitch black, and the sky turned dark immediately.


    Seeing this situation, Su Yiyou got goosebumps from fear. This is so scary that she fell down with her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 532： What a dog man

    Chapter 532 What a dog man


    Because Su Yiyou was too scared, her hands were still holding onto Jiang Luyou tightly. Originally, Jiang Luyou fell down by herself, and there was nothing wrong with it, but Su Yiyou also fell down and fell directly on top of him. Something went wrong, after all, such a big living person was suppressed like this.


    Now Su Yiyou was still tightly holding on to his collar, and he asked her speechlessly: "Are you alright? Are you a crazy woman? Now you''ve got both of us down, are you satisfied?"


    Su Yiyou looked at him in embarrassment when he heard this. It was very embarrassing at first, but when he heard him say that, he got up and looked at him very speechlessly: "Are we falling now? How do we get up?"


    She is really shooting herself in the foot now. If she didn''t do this kind of thing to him, there would be no such thing. Now she is really hurting others and herself. After she got up in embarrassment, she watched him get up too , The clothes on the two of them were already dirty.


    He got up and patted his body. It seemed that something happened to his leg. He really wanted to strangle this woman to death.


    Jiang Luyou felt that if it wasn''t for the manners and etiquette he had learned over the years to tell him not to argue with women, as a man, he couldn''t hit a woman, otherwise this woman would definitely be strangled to death by him!


    "Are you satisfied? If you didn''t deliberately want to trick me and put me in this place, the two of us would be here? We are here now, and I''m not a local, how could I go up? You think To find ways to."


    Su Yiyou: "..." She is not from the local area either, she is too embarrassed to speak.


    The current picture of the two of them is quite embarrassing, because Su Yiyou has no face to look at him, and Jiang Luyou laughed when he saw her guilty face. It just so happens that Su Yiyou is now tied into a ponytail, so the shooter went over and pulled her ponytail He pulled her over and held her in his arms.


    Because of this move, the two got very close.


    Su Yiyou was scared to death by him, she was startled by him suddenly, and now she is held in his arms.


    Jiang Luyou sneered, and said to her: "Su Yiyou, this is called harming others and eventually harming yourself, you know? You still want to harm me, but you also have an accident. If I didn''t guess wrong, you don''t know how to get up. So the two of us have to spend the night down here."


    Su Yiyou was so annoyed by his tone, she stretched out her hand to push him away, so she didn''t want to get so close to him, and said in a sharp tone, "It''s not your fault that I behave like this, if you didn''t treat my friend like that before , Am I going to take revenge? You are talking sarcastic here, you might as well figure out how to get up, and it seems that the weather is going to rain."


    These words are really not nonsense, it seems that it is really going to rain, and now I don''t know where to go.


    Jiang Luyou''s leg hurts from a fall just now, so now he has to find a place to rest. The two of them are not very unlucky, because there is a cave not far ahead.


    He took Su Yiyou into the cave, and he didn''t know why he was so unlucky. It rained heavily in the cave just after he left.


    There was crackling outside, and Su Yiyou was frozen to death immediately.


    It was colder on a rainy day, and the two of them are still in the cave. Shivering even colder, she reached out to touch her hand, and the goosebumps came out from the cold, so she kept rubbing her arm and looking at Jiang Luyou.


    Jiang Luyou saw her staring at him, closed his suit, and said to her, "Look what I''m doing, I''m wearing a suit, I''m not cold now."


    Su Yiyou: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 533： Jiang Luyou: I came to this village to find my sister

    Chapter 533 Jiang Luyou: I came to this village to find my sister


    I really gave him face by calling him a dog. How can there be such a man? Most men have to be gentlemanly at this time, but he doesn''t have it at all! Still so owed.


    Su Yiyou felt that she was really kind, otherwise she would spit on his face.


    Su Yiyou kept rubbing her arm, but she really couldn''t take it anymore, because it was too cold, and it was crackling outside, and the wind was blowing in.


    Jiang Luyou just teased her just now, knowing what she meant by staring at him, she was staring at his suit, so when he saw Su Yiyou trembling, he took off his suit jacket and covered it directly. on her.


    Originally, when Su Yiyou went outside, she wanted to keep a distance from him, and didn''t want to get too close to him. As a result, he put a suit on her, and the two of them stood next to each other. After he put the suit on her, he let her go.


    Su Yiyou wanted to scold him at first, but now he can''t say anything, don''t say anything, he is quite...gentlemanlike, and now he looks like a man, much better than the previous dog.


    She was quite cold at first, but because of his actions just now, she immediately blushed.


    Although Jiang Luyou has a cleanliness obsession, he can''t get rid of his cleanliness anytime now. He just found a place to sit down on a rock, after all, he can''t stand for a day.


    Su Yiyou saw how he sat down, and sat down opposite him. The two of them were not very familiar with each other, but now they are alone in the same room, which is quite embarrassing.


    She is hot now, so she is probably shy.


    She asked him curiously: "Jiang Luyou, I really didn''t lie to you. I really know Zhang Shufen. Today I was just joking with you, but I really know Zhang Shufen. If we can go out tomorrow, I will take you to meet her." she."


    Jiang Luyou got a little impatient and angry when she heard her say this, "Is this how you can make a joke? Look at the joke, what are the two of us now? You have already lied to me once, why don''t I still Can I trust you?"


    Su Yiyou was very wronged by this tone of voice, she said to him seriously with a crying voice: "It''s true that I lied to you just now, but I really didn''t lie to you, I really know this person Zhang Shufen is the adoptive mother of my good friend, you have met my good friend before, she is the good friend who has been with me before, her name is Gu Yuehuan."


    Jiang Luyou froze for a moment when he heard this, and thought of the little girl he had really seen before, and he had a good impression of that little girl.


    He suddenly thought, could it be that the little girl is his sister, otherwise, how could it be the adoptive mother.


    Su Yiyou said that, seeing Jiang Luyou''s strange appearance, he didn''t know why.


    Jiang Luyou stopped talking, Su Yiyou was born to gossip, so she sat down next to him very curiously, and continued to gossip and said curiously: "Jiang Luyou, just tell me what happened, I''m curious, I see you This expression is wrong, maybe it has something to do with Yue Huan, if you don''t tell me, I will be worried. Tell me quickly."


    After speaking, Su Yiyou reached out to push his arm, as if acting like a baby.


    It was the first time for Jiang Luyou to be treated like a baby by a girl, so he couldn''t bear it.


    Pursing his lips and tightening his jaw, he looked at Su Yiyou, and inexplicably thought that the long night would be very difficult to get through without saying a few words.


    Tell her what happened at home recently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 534： Jiang Luyou meets Zhang Shufen

    Chapter 534 Jiang Luyou meets Zhang Shufen


    Su Yiyou suddenly realized after listening, "No wonder, so big things happened in your family recently, but your younger brother is not the best in your own life. After all, it is really unfortunate for the family to have such a younger brother. However, you have found Zhang Shufen now , that is, she gave birth to a child in Beicheng back then, and it just so happened that my friend Yue Huan was not her own, so tell me, is it possible that Yue Huan is a child of your Jiang family, because she was raised by Zhang Shufen."


    Jiang Luyou thought the same after hearing it just now. After all, such a coincidence is impossible. If it is such a coincidence, it is destined.


    Maybe it really is.


    He thought for a while and said, "It''s hard to say now, because I''ll have to check it out."


    Su Yiyou is very interested now, and said to him: "Don''t worry, if we can go out tomorrow, I will take you to find Zhang Shufen. It will definitely be possible. However, whether we can go out now is a problem. You say, we don''t want to go out." Are you going to starve to death here? Have you been here forever? Didn¡¯t you starve to death or freeze to death, and this cave is dark, so I don¡¯t know if there will be any animals or the like that eat people?¡±


    Jiang Luyou glanced at her when he heard this, and was speechless: "If you don''t think about anything now, just close your eyes and nothing will happen, so you sleep with your eyes closed, and it will be daytime when you wake up. Human. Because I took a look, it doesn¡¯t look like no one has been around, and there are hunting and other things, and people will come during the day.¡±


    Su Yiyou has no choice but to trust him, after all, he has no ability.


    The atmosphere between the two of them was awkward, and they didn''t say anything.


    Later, Su Yiyou felt that she was getting colder and colder, but she didn''t know if he was cold or not, because he gave her his clothes, and she felt a little embarrassed, so she asked him weakly: "...that, Jiang Luyou, Are you cold? Because you gave me all your clothes, I''m a little afraid of your cold."


    She was very embarrassed. After all, the clothes belonged to him, so it is impossible for him to have an accident.


    Jiang Luyou really couldn''t stand her anymore, so he wanted to be quiet, but she kept talking so much, so Jiang Luyou reached out and put his arms around her waist, and pulled her into his arms Inside, put the suit jacket on the two of them.


    Because there is only this coat, two people cover it, so that they can keep warm together.


    Su Yiyou suddenly fell into his arms again. What''s different now is that she took the initiative to hold her in his arms, and the two hugged each other to keep warm, which was quite embarrassing.


    Su Yiyou was already warm on her body, but after doing this, she felt even warmer on her body, but because she was close to him, she wasn''t cold anymore, and because she was too sleepy, she collapsed on his lap without holding back. I fell asleep in my arms, and slept soundly.


    Jiang Luyou saw that the woman had stopped talking, and looked down at her. Not only did she stop talking, but she was also sleeping so soundly.


    Sure enough, this woman is the cutest when she doesn''t speak.


    ¡­


    When Su Yiyou got up the next morning, there was only one person lying on the ground, covered with Jiang Luyou''s suit. When she woke up, she didn''t find him, thinking that he left her alone and left.


    Just as he was about to swear, Jiang Luyou brought people in. Just now he heard footsteps and went outside. If he met a kind person, he could save them up, so he came in now.


    Su Yiyou was taken out, there was a road down the mountain, and the two of them left here.


    Su Yiyou saw that something was wrong with Jiang Luyou''s leg, and originally wanted to ask him if he wanted to see a doctor, but now Jiang Luyou only wanted to know about Zhang Shufen and his sister, so he didn''t go to see a doctor. Let her take herself to find Zhang Shufen.


    Seeing how anxious he was, Su Yiyou had no choice but to take him to Zhang Shufen, who happened to be in the village, making breakfast.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： Zhang Shufen felt very guilty when she was exposed

    Chapter 535 Zhang Shufen was very guilty when she was exposed


    Su Yiyou showed up at the door with Jiang Luyou, but Zhang Shufen was taken aback, because she had never seen these people in the village.


    "Who are you? Who are you looking for? What are you doing at my house?"


    Jiang Luyou''s first reaction when he saw this woman was not very good, because seeing her mean face, he should not be a very easy person to get along with.


    He endured his displeasure and asked her: "Auntie, I found out that you gave birth in Ren''ai Hospital in Beicheng 18 years ago, right?"


    When Zhang Shufen heard this, her face turned pale in an instant. Because she didn''t know them, why did she suddenly bring up this matter? It was true that her child was born in this hospital, but she didn''t tell anyone about it. How could the two of them know? ?


    So Zhang Shufen looked at them vigilantly, and poured water on them to drive them away. This secret was rotten in her stomach, and she couldn''t tell it for a lifetime, so they made her vigilant when they asked.


    "When did I give birth here? Who are you? I don''t even know you. Why are you asking me this? Get the **** out of here. This is my home, and you are not welcome in my home."


    Jiang Luyou was already very polite. He was afraid of scaring her, so he spoke very gently.


    It turned out that this woman was like a crazy woman, and she splashed water on them before they started arguing.


    Jiang Youyou was splashed with water by Zhang Shufen.


    "Auntie, you must be Zhang Shufen. This is what I found out from my investigation. It is true that you gave birth in Ren''ai Hospital eighteen years ago. You gave birth in the aisle. Because you have no money, although you were not hospitalized there, At that time, the information was registered, and you did give birth there, and you were indeed on the 12th day when you gave birth, so I want to ask you, was the child you gave birth to a boy or a girl?"


    When Zhang Shufen heard this, her face froze. He must have felt that something was wrong. How could they know this? Could it be because they already knew that the child was not their own?


    So she panicked more and more and kept her mouth shut.


    "I don''t know what you guys are talking about. Get the **** out of here. I never gave birth there. You must have made a mistake in your investigation. There are so many people named Zhang Shufen in the world. Why did you find me? You shouldn''t What liars are you? I don¡¯t know you guys. I¡¯ll report to the police if I¡¯m here again. Who knows if you¡¯re here to cheat people?¡±


    In order to drive them away, Zhang Shufen poured all the bucket of dirty water on them.


    This made Su Yiyou angry, and Su Yiyou yelled at her angrily: "There is something wrong with you, we are just talking to you in such a friendly manner, why are you doing this to me? Are you a guilty conscience? The investigation revealed that it was indeed born there, and there is nothing you can do if you don¡¯t want to admit it. According to me, you were the one who deliberately transferred the child back then. I think you have such a heart! You are Gu Yuehuan¡¯s adoptive mother. I have been bullying her all the time, maybe it is because I am not my own, so I have been bullying her."


    Zhang Shufen was angry when she heard that, "I don''t have you. Don''t talk nonsense here. If you do this again, I will report to the police that you bullied me."


    This group of people didn''t know what was going on, and they couldn''t leave even if they said it, so Zhang Shufen drove them away angrily with a broom.


    The two of them, who were dressed in bright clothes, were so dirty that they were beaten by the broom, and they were a little embarrassed. They were afraid that Zhang Shufen would continue to beat them, so they left quickly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 536： Yue Huan, I think you are Aunt Li who was transferred back then

    Chapter 536 Yue Huan, I think you are the daughter of Aunt Li who was transferred back then!


    Su Yiyou was so angry that she didn''t ask a question, but was treated like this instead, so she turned around and left angrily.


    After Zhang Shufen saw the two of them leave, she closed the door in fear, and then went back inside to prevent anyone from coming in. This was indeed terrible.


    She doesn''t know what to do now. She can only wait for her family to come back and discuss it. She must not harm her son in an accident.


    ¡­


    When Su Yiyou went back, she was in a particularly awkward situation with Jiang Luyou, but she is a person who just wants revenge.


    I really want to know if that Zhang Shufen took the child away secretly, so now I take him to find Gu Yuehuan.


    Jiang Luyou has no way to know the situation with Zhang Shufen, so he can only go to Gu Yuehuan, because Gu Yuehuan is an adopted daughter, so she will know something about it.


    Gu Yuehuan is now looking for Su Yiyou everywhere, because she didn''t come back last night, and she was worried that something might happen to her, so she also called Huo Qingyue.


    I''m afraid that she is a foreigner, and I don''t know where she is in this rural area. I am afraid that she has entered some kind of forest and cannot come out.


    Going into such a scary place in the forest, it''s hard to figure it out.


    So the two of them found it yesterday, but they haven''t found it yet, and they are afraid of death. Now they just came back, and they still want to find her.


    As a result, as soon as he went out, he saw Su Yiyou came back, and brought a man back with him. That man was Jiang Luyou.


    Gu Yuehuan went up to hold her hand and saw her come back to check her injuries. She was dirty and didn''t know what happened, so she slapped her angrily and said, "Where did you go? Let me look for it." You''ve been there for a long time. Why didn''t you tell me where you went, I was really afraid that something would happen to you and you would be swallowed by wolves. Are you okay, why did you go with such a dirty body, and why is he here?"


    Su Yiyou felt that she couldn''t explain the situation of the two of them yesterday, and it was really embarrassing to talk about it, but the main thing now is not this matter, so she hurriedly said to Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, you first Leave me alone, I have nothing to do, it was just an accident yesterday, but I am fine, let me tell you that Aunt Li was not that, her son did those things to you, and then we found out that her son is not his own! "


    "Besides, he was secretly swapped back then, which means that Aunt Li''s youngest son is not her own, and her real child is a daughter. You also think it''s incredible. It''s really nonsense, and she exchanged her son for Aunt Li''s. son!"


    Gu Yuehuan''s head was in a mess when she heard this, she didn''t know what she was talking about, she said a lot, but she didn''t hear the main point.


    Su Yiyou is too thirsty now, after going in and taking a sip of water, she recounted the whole thing to her.


    Yesterday she knew everything was said.


    Jiang Luyou was dirty and uncomfortable, so he went in to their house and took a shower. Because Huo Qingyue had clothes, he brought him a new set of clothes to wear.


    Just after taking a shower, Su Yiyou had already told Gu Yuehuan about it.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t understand it before, but now she understands it all, and her brain turns quickly, so she glanced at Jiang Luyou after she understood it.


    She felt that this matter was quite mysterious, but she didn''t expect such a thing to happen. The investigation found that the last family was Zhang Shufen, and it happened that she was not her own.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 537： Go back and do a paternity test, you will know if it is true

    Chapter 537 Go back and do a paternity test, and you will know if it is your own


    Thinking of this, Gu Yuehuan''s heart was beating endlessly, and the way she looked at him suddenly became strange, isn''t it strange?


    If it was really a bag switch back then, then this person is her brother. It''s really unbelievable to say this. If Aunt Li was her biological mother, it would be really messy and messy.


    Huo Qingyue also understood everything that happened. It just so happened that his wife was not his own, and Aunt Li was replaced by a daughter, so how could there be such a coincidence, all the coincidences added together are not a coincidence Well, maybe it''s really...


    He glanced at Jiang Luyou and said, "So are you sure? What did Zhang Shufen say?"


    Su Yiyou thought about that woman''s angry mouth and continued to say: "Don''t mention this woman, I really have a problem with this woman, and I don''t know why she treats us like this. My brain is sick. I want to Asking her, I didn''t expect him to drive us away, and he even used a broom to drive us away. I think she deliberately dropped the child, otherwise why is she so angry?"


    Speaking of which, Su Yiyou said to Gu Yuehuan with certainty: "Yuehuan, didn''t you say that girls'' intuition is very accurate? My intuition is very accurate this time. I think you are Aunt Li''s biological daughter, so you and us Go back to Beicheng to find out if it is true."


    Although Gu Yuehuan is also curious, but this matter is really uncertain, and I don''t know if it is her own. There is no certainty yet, and Zhang Shufen has not personally admitted it. If she rashly thinks it is, then if it is not the time It''s embarrassing.


    She said to Su Yiyou: "I''m still not sure. After all, Zhang Shufen, that person is quite weird, so I''m not sure. It wasn''t Zhang Shufen who said it herself, so it might be true."


    This matter is indeed apart from the parties involved, who would know what happened that year, Zhang Shufen didn''t say anything, who would know who would know who was the real one.


    Jiang Luyou has been investigating this matter for a while, and his parents are also anxious to know, so he went to ask Gu Yuehuan: "You said you are not your own, can you tell me about this from beginning to end? I want to combine it to understand what happened that year, and guess if it is true. Because I have investigated many people, only your situation is in line with it, and no one else is."


    Gu Yuehuan was also very cooperative and told everything about that year.


    Everything that happened over the years has been said, including how Zhang Shufen treated her.


    Jiang Luyou frowned, that woman Zhang Shufen was really sick.


    Treating someone who is not her own child like this must be a grudge against her, but their family has no grudge against her, so they don''t know why they treat her like this.


    Jiang Luyou didn''t know what to say about this matter, so he could only wait for the time to go back to the city and do a paternity test. Although it can''t be done here, you can ask someone to do it abroad. He has already learned about the advanced foreign countries. technology.


    It will take a certain amount of time to do that kind of paternity test called DNA. However, this is already the case, and I don¡¯t care about waiting for more time for the DNA report results. He is here in the village now, so he can only find a place to stay.


    It will take a long time to go to the county seat here, and I plan to go back tomorrow, because I can get the test report early when I go back tomorrow. After all, it will take three days to go back here, and his parents are also waiting anxiously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： Gu Yuewei: Parents, I have a way to help you!

    Chapter 538 Gu Yuewei: Parents, I have a way to help you!


    Zhang Shufen has been waiting for Gu Wei to come back in the village, and after finally seeing him come back, she hurried out and pulled him to close the door.


    Carefully told him what happened today. Gu Wei was drinking water when he heard it, but he was so scared that the water glass fell to the ground. He thought that this matter could be kept a secret for a lifetime, but God was just teasing him like this, how could it be possible to keep it a secret for a lifetime and it would be exposed so quickly.


    His hands and feet are numb from fear and panicked. The reason why they came here to search must be that their son was exposed. It was known that their son was not his own, so what should we do now?


    Zhang Shufen came to him because she was stupid and didn''t know what to do. Now seeing that he was already flustered, he asked angrily: "Why don''t you speak? What do you mean now? You should tell me, we can''t do this. Just wait, our son has been exposed. If Let Gu Yuehuan go back, I''m not willing to die."


    Gu Wei felt that she was too loud, so he scolded her: "Stop talking, I''m just trying to figure out a way, this kind of thing happened suddenly, what do you think I can do, I don''t know that it will be exposed at this time Me, you said that this is already the case, so what else can I do?"


    Zhang Shufen gritted her teeth with hatred and said to him: "If you don''t talk about this matter, no one will know about it. Anyway, I just don''t talk about it. I insist that it is not their child. Our son is exposed and I can''t let Gu Yuehuan go back. So that he can go back, what has she done to our family now? Our daughter could have married into a wealthy family and become a young mistress, but now she has ruined it. If she can go back and live a good life, my thorn is stuck in feeling terrible."


    "Even if you don''t say it, don''t they know how to investigate? They have already found you. They know that you gave birth to a child back then, and they also know that Yuehuan is not our own. They will definitely be suspicious."


    Zhang Shufen was quite uncomfortable at first, but it made sense to hear this. Now she has already suspected this, so even if she doesn''t want to say it, people will doubt it.


    "Then what do you say now?"


    At this time, Gu Yuewei pushed open the door of the house and walked in. She heard everything outside just now, so after she came in, she looked at the two of them and said, "Isn''t there something you can do? I have a way to help you, you guys Can''t you just listen to me?"


    The person who came back suddenly startled both of them. Zhang Shufen turned her head to look over, and when she saw the dead girl came back, she was very angry and stretched out her hand to pinch her ear, trying to beat her to death.


    "You **** girl, you really dare to come back. You robbed all our money last time. It was your parents'' pension money. Do you want to see us die?"


    Gu Yuewei was really annoyed by Zhang Shufen''s way of attacking at every turn, she pushed her hand away, and looked at her impatiently: "I did that last time, and you forced me to spend it, didn''t I? What happened to the money you gave me? I¡¯m not your daughter too. It¡¯s only natural for you to give me money! I came back this time to help you. You don¡¯t have nothing to do now, and you don¡¯t want Gu Yuehuan to live well? Then listen Mine, as long as you listen to me, I guarantee that your son will be fine."


    Hearing these words, Zhang Shufen looked at her with some uncertainty, "What''s the matter with you, you son of a bitch, who said these things? Do you have a way? Do you have any way to help us?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 539： Gu Yuewei: Mom, you just say that the child who dropped the bag back then

    Chapter 539 Gu Yuewei: Mom, you just say that the child who dropped the bag back then was me


    Gu Yuewei directly picked it up and said: "Didn''t they want to find a child? You just say that the child who secretly exchanged the child was me, and I switched with their child. In this way, they will treat me as a child." Their biological daughter, I went back to Jiang''s house and told them not to let my younger brother leave, so that my son and I can live a good life, and I can take you with me."


    As soon as these words were said, Zhang Shufen was dumbfounded. What is this?


    "You mean you want us to treat you as the changed child back then? What is this picture? Isn''t this clearly telling them that I was the changed child back then? What if they seek revenge from me?"


    "Mom, why are you so stupid? If you tell me, I will tell them not to care about you. Isn''t it all right?"


    Gu Yuewei is also because she recently learned that such a big thing happened. After all, their family has a reputation, and they are a little troubled, and they know all about gossip and so on.


    She felt that something was very wrong, so when she got home, she didn''t expect to hear all this at the door just now, and she heard the special anger outside just now.


    Because, Zhang Shufen switched the child back then, but she didn''t switch her with Gu Yuehuan!


    If she had switched with Gu Yuehuan back then, then her life now would be completely different, and she would be a rich young lady.


    She doesn''t have to be born in this place, so she doesn''t have to live such a miserable life, and she is also a daughter so that she won''t be found out that something is wrong.


    If Zhang Shufen could have treated her better back then, and the person who secretly changed her child had changed her, then she would have lived a completely different life now, so this is what Zhang Shufen owes her, and she must pay it back!


    In the past, her younger brother was allowed to live such a fulfilling life, but now she is going to live this kind of life!


    She has had enough of this kind of impoverished life, and she will also be a daughter in the future. She must seize such a good opportunity.


    Hearing this, Zhang Shufen looked at her hesitantly, as if she wasn''t sure if this method would work: "Are you sure this method will work, it won''t be discovered by them, they are probably quite smart, after all, rich people are nothing Fool, do you think this method is possible?"


    Gu Yuewei coaxed and said: "Mom, as long as you listen to me, you will be fine. Only you know what happened at that time. If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you. Who knows what happened that year? Only you, you take a bite." Declare that the child I changed back then was me! Then they will believe it, anyway, just do what I say!"


    "If you don''t do what I say, then let Gu Yuehuan go back to be her daughter, will you let us go in the future? There will be revenge, and your son will be very sad."


    Zhang Shufen thinks it makes sense to say this. If he let the dead girl go back, he will definitely not let them go in the future, and he can let the dead girl go back to the life of a daughter, so what did she do when she changed the child? It doesn''t make sense anymore.


    "You''re right, you should do it. Anyway, it''s their family that knows about it. Gu Yuehuan doesn''t know that the child has changed. As long as I don''t tell you, no one will know. Just do what you said back then."


    Although Gu Yuewei heard that Zhang Shufen agreed, she was still a little uneasy. She felt that this matter was not that simple, after all, they were not stupid.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 540： You should ask yourself if you want to recognize your father

    Chapter 540 You should ask yourself if you want to recognize your parents


    I will definitely investigate, but luckily she and this so-called younger brother are twins, so the two of them were born on the same day. It was written in the birth report that year that the two of them were born on the same day, and there were only the two of them. The time is right.


    Because no one except Zhang Shufen would know that the two of them are twins.


    Gu Yuehuan is not the case. In the eyes of others, she is just adopted, so it is easy to forge her birth report, date of birth and so on.


    She told Zhang Shufen and asked Zhang Shufen to find a personal certificate or something.


    Tell me about Gu Yuehuan''s date of birth back then, where she was picked up, and everything else will be certified. Anyway, talking nonsense, talking will become the truth, who will investigate the events of the year, the events of the year There is no way to investigate it out. Anyway, it was picked up by the river, and a personal ID can prove it.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan tosses and turns at night, just can''t sleep, and doesn''t know what''s wrong, just can''t sleep.


    She has such a problem, as long as she has something on her mind, she will definitely not be able to sleep, just like tonight, she is not at ease at all, with such a tossing and turning, the person next to her put her arms around her waist and asked her: "What if you If we can''t fall asleep, what can we do, why can''t we fall asleep when we always have something on our minds, is it because we are worried that we are born to Aunt Li?"


    Gu Yuehuan was indeed worried about this situation, and she had been husband and wife with Huo Qingyue for a while. Although the two of them hadn''t been together for a long time, he really knew himself very well and knew exactly what she was thinking.


    She turned to look at him, and said with a sad face: "I just don''t know how I should react now, so I don''t know what to do. What if Aunt Li and Uncle Jiang are really my biological parents?" ?¡±


    Huo Qingyue saw that she really had a headache, so he stroked her hair and asked her clearly: "You shouldn''t ask me what to do, you should ask yourself whether you want them to be your biological parents."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know what she was thinking, otherwise she wouldn''t have such a headache. If it was before, she might be happier if she was her biological parents.


    Because she found her biological parents and knew that she was not abandoned but was deliberately transferred by Zhang Shufen, then she would definitely forgive her biological parents.


    After all, they didn''t know about it, and Aunt Li was very kind to her. Although she didn''t know that she was her biological daughter, she was very caring for her before.


    But something like this happened some time ago, Li Shuyuan felt thorny in her heart because of what her son said to her.


    So I still can¡¯t get over this hurdle in my heart.


    "Forget it, I still don''t want to think about it, because I don''t know if they are my biological parents." Gu Yuehuan sighed and put this matter behind her: "It''s useless for me to have a headache now, and it will be determined in due time." I will have a headache after my biological parents."


    ¡­


    When Su Yiyou was sleeping at night, she tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep, because as soon as she closed her eyes, she thought about what happened to the two of them yesterday, which was quite embarrassing, and she felt ashamed that her face was flushed.


    I don¡¯t know why I hated that man so much before yesterday, but after what happened yesterday, I found him inexplicably pleasing to the eye, probably because he was too responsible for her yesterday, so she couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    She is currently covered with a quilt, holding the quilt and playing with it in her palm. Thinking of that scene, she is so shy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 541： When you see it, I am the one who suffers!

    Chapter 541 is seen by you, the one who suffers is me!


    The face is getting redder and redder.


    Thinking of the scene yesterday, and the scene of the two kissing before, it was really painful, and he found that his heart was beating very fast, and he wanted to sleep at first, but he couldn''t fall asleep at all when he thought about it.


    She was quite a man yesterday, because she saved her.


    Su Yiyou covered her body with the quilt, covering her face, telling herself not to think about it, but she screamed like crazy after a few times and tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.


    He...he doesn''t have a girlfriend yet, so if it''s okay to be with him, anyway, the two of them were married or something...


    Although he has a bad mouth! And it''s a bit cheap, but it''s pretty good at critical times, and it''s quite manly.


    So it seems okay to be with him, after all, it''s not as bad as I thought. In fact, think about it, Jiang Luyou does not only have shortcomings, he looks quite good-looking, after all, he has a good face and a good figure.


    She thought of his figure... there were some indecent things in her mind, and she felt that she was really... why was she thinking about these indecent things all day long.


    She quickly closed her eyes to let herself not think about it, and fell asleep with her eyes closed.


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou woke up early the next morning and couldn''t sleep all night, because as soon as she closed her eyes, she thought of that smelly man, so she couldn''t sleep at all, so she had to wake up.


    When I came out, I saw Jiang Luyou outside. The two of them were in the house on the other side. Gu Yuehuan built two houses when he built the house.


    So the two of them lived in the house on the other side. When they came out, they saw him changing clothes and saw his upper body...


    Su Yiyou was taken aback by him. Seeing his body, she screamed and covered her eyes: "Jiang Luyou! Is there something wrong with you? What are you doing? You''re not the only one here. What about me, why are you **** in front of me?"


    Jiang Luyou didn''t know why she was crying and howling here, and now she put on her clothes and looked at her: "Yesterday my clothes were washed and just left here to dry, and now the clothes are dry, so it''s wrong for me to put on clothes! Besides, how did I know that you woke up so early, and you''re up now. Besides, why are you screaming so much? I''m the one who suffers, okay? You''ve seen it all."


    Su Yiyou stomped her feet in anger at his words, covering her eyes all the time and daring not to look at him, for fear that she would be at a disadvantage if she looked at him too much.


    "You are sick, how can this be the same? I am a girl, okay? How can I say that you are a big girl like a flower and have not married yet. After looking at your body like this, what should I do if no one wants me? I am now I wish I could dig out my eyes, men and women can¡¯t kiss each other, and you want to change clothes, won¡¯t you change in the room! I saw you changing outside here, and you¡¯re the one to sue first!¡±


    Jiang Luyou realized that he really owed her. The sharp-tongued look of this man made him couldn''t help but go over and walk in front of her.


    "The person you are seeing now is me, why are you acting like you are at a disadvantage?" Jiang Luyou walked towards her with a magnetic voice, and pulled her hand down, telling her to open her eyes and take a good look at herself.


    Su Yiyou was taken aback by his actions, and said that she opened her eyes to look at him, but when she opened her eyes, she saw him like this in front of her, which drove her to death.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 542： I just thought about whether to make do with it or not.

    Chapter 542 is just thinking about whether to make do with it or not


    The key is that the two of them are still so close, he even grabbed her hand and touched his chest muscles.


    Su Yiyou just looked at him so stupidly, not knowing what kind of trick he was playing.


    Jiang Luyou grabbed her hand and suddenly said loudly: "Su Yiyou, you can see clearly now, who is it? You and my mother didn''t call you a hooligan!"


    Su Yiyou: "..." She pushed him away angrily: "Jiang Luyou, you rascal, you are really sick, I don''t want to see you again, I have never seen such a shameless person like you .¡±


    Su Yiyou was so embarrassed that she didn''t want to see him anymore. After pushing him away, she went back into the room angrily, and closed the door.


    Jiang Luyou saw that she was so angry, he smiled, put on his clothes, and thought that this woman is quite cute, if he really changed his arrogant and domineering appearance, this woman is still well-behaved.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan is rushing back now. She originally planned to come back for about a week, but because she was anxious about this matter, she went back early. Before going back, she went to the town to tell Jiang Lu about this matter. It''s hard to meet personally, so I told Jiang Lu a lot.


    Jiang Lu was quite reluctant to be separated from her after a few days, but she knew that he was going back to study, so she didn''t say much, and promised her that she would take good care of the store.


    Just when Gu Yuehuan was about to leave, she saw a man coming in. When she came in, she glanced at Jiang Lu, and she kept staring at her.


    Gu Yuehuan felt that something was wrong with the eyes of the two of them. There seemed to be some kind of spark in this ambiguous look, and it was not easy to see nutrition.


    That person seems to be here to deliver food, and they are here to deliver food.


    They make snacks here, so they need some food. Someone will deliver it on time every morning. This man is here to deliver the food.


    Jiang Lu seemed to be used to him, so she naturally gave him the money after accepting the food.


    After Jiang Lu was done, she went to sit and talk with Gu Yuehuan.


    Gu Yuehuan is also a shrewd person. She has already seen that something is wrong. This is not the first time this man has been here. It has been about five days since he came back. This man comes to deliver food every day, and he is quite good-looking not bad.


    He looks tough and handsome.


    Gu Yuehuan saw that Jiang Lu''s ears were a little red after she said a few words to someone, so she went to ask her curiously: "Sister Jiang Lu, I found that something is wrong with you, what do you mean by that man? Are you It¡¯s not that I like that man, or that man likes you. I¡¯ve been staring at you since I saw that man¡¯s eyes. How long has it been? His eyes are still staring at you. It''s so right, are you hiding something from me, you talked about it again?"


    Jiang Lu felt embarrassed when she heard this, she was heard by others, so she said to her in a hush: "Yue Huan, don''t tell me to go with that man, I have nothing to do with him, if you are caught After people see it, they still don¡¯t want to be a human being, it¡¯s because he mentioned to me that there is such a meaning..."


    "His wife ran away with him, saying he thought he was poor. A few years ago, he took his children and left with a wealthy boss in the city. He has been single for so many years. I think he is quite honest and honest. He doesn''t dislike me for taking care of the kids, he just thinks about whether we should live together."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 543： If you used to clean yourself up, I wouldnt

    Chapter 543 If you used to clean up yourself, I wouldn¡¯t go out to find a woman


    Jiang Lu said frankly: "It''s pretty good. I''ve suffered a loss once, so my eyes are sharp. He is quite filial. But you also know that once bitten by a snake for ten years, you are afraid of straw ropes. I was afraid, and it would be good if I didn¡¯t want to find someone else, I still have two daughters, and I can support them, so I didn¡¯t agree to him, and he didn¡¯t give up, just kept coming.¡±


    "It''s good for me to have two children, and the two children also like him very much, but I didn''t expect to find him again so soon. I have only been divorced for a long time, and I found another one so soon. People will gossip if they say this , so just wait a little longer."


    Gu Yuehuan also knew that she naturally supported her when she said this. After all, she is only this age and life is so long. It would be a good thing if there is someone she likes who can spend the rest of her life.


    It is quite troublesome for a woman to have two children after all. It is better to have a man in the family. If that man does not dislike her getting married or having two daughters, such a man is worth entrusting.


    Moreover, Jiang Lu seems to be interested in that man. After all, there is no way to hide the eyes of liking someone. If you really like it, there is no problem with being together, after all, you are still so young.


    Gu Yuehuan said something later, and then drove the train back.


    She will go back by train at night, so it will be early in the morning when she arrives in Beicheng, and the time is just right to leave and join in the business of continuing to work on the store.


    Today is work, so busy in the afternoon after the noon rush hour, there is no one in the afternoon, so she cleans up, and when she sees someone coming in, she thinks it is a guest, so the person who saw the door coming in when she just smiled and wanted to welcome the guest is welcome It''s Ji Hui.


    When she saw this man, her expression turned pale, her smile froze, and she looked at him speechless: "What are you doing, what are you doing here, I don''t welcome you here, hurry up and leave me .¡±


    Since the two divorced, he didn''t look at the children, and didn''t meet much, and he didn''t want the children to see him. He was just a scumbag, even if the children didn''t recognize him.


    Ji Hui also had no choice, after all, he scratched his head and scratched his head when he stayed at home. Last time, he unconsciously glanced at her and found that she was so pretty, and then he kept thinking about it when he went back.


    I really couldn''t control myself, so I came to find her specially today. I used to look at them from afar, but now I look at them face to face.


    It is true that she has become more and more beautiful in her dressing skills recently, and this one looks really good.


    Now seeing how she would dress herself up, he also sighed and taught her: "Jiang Lu, why do you say you are doing this? You only dressed yourself like this after you divorced me, and you only dressed yourself like this after you divorced me." I will tidy up and dress myself up, but if you can dress yourself up like this before, do you think I will divorce you? If you look at your old yellow-faced woman, who is interested in seeing it? If you can look like this before, I definitely won¡¯t Will look for a woman outside."


    Jiang Lu was really going to be disgusted by his words. How did she say such brazen words? She was a little angry and said to him with a broom: "Is it sick? Get out of here quickly. I will tell you now." It doesn''t matter, and I don''t want to see you, don''t get in the way in front of me."


    Ji Hui knew that she had resentment towards him. After all, he also knew that he was wrong when something like this happened before, so he said to her in a slow tone now: "Don''t, what are you doing like this? Everyone is a guest, who said I I don¡¯t eat at your place, I know you have opened a small shop and it¡¯s quite profitable, am I here to try your handicrafts? Give me a copy of all these things in your shop.¡±


    "Besides, I came here to see my two daughters. I haven''t seen my two daughters for a long time. I just want to see them and see how they are doing now. I heard that they are going to school. Very good, very smart, the teacher even praised it, so after class is over later, I will pick up the children with you, the two children haven''t seen their father for a long time, and I think they are thinking a lot!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 544： Maximize your audacity

    Chapter 544 brings shamelessness to the extreme


    Jiang Lu has never seen such a shameless person, and she still wants to see her child, but now she has the face to see her child. Where did that face go when she didn''t let her study?


    Where did the ugly face go when you disliked your daughter as a woman, not a son, and couldn''t be passed on to the next generation?


    Now she saw his veins bulging in anger, and seeing his face, she was so angry that she directly hit him with a broom and hit him on the body: "You bitch, get out of here, get out of here, and get out of here. What about the child, my child has no father, you are dead long ago, don¡¯t you have a son? Don¡¯t you want a son? You go find another woman to give birth to you! Don¡¯t pester the three of us, mother and daughter, in the future. My Children don''t have a father, let alone a father like you."


    Ji Hui only realized the value of family affection after experiencing Lin Chuchu''s incident. I also know that Jiang Lu is a good woman, at least when I was with Jiang Lu before, I never asked him to work, unlike Lin Chuchu, a woman who doesn''t know anything, and he has to do housework.


    What the old man said is correct, to marry a wife is to marry a virtuous person. So marrying such a good wife and mother is still a good thing for me, and I am willing to be beaten now.


    Mainly want to coax her back, he wants to reconcile with her, not to divorce her.


    Now I''m holding Jiang Lu''s hand, touching her and smiling at her: "Jiang Lu, can you stop being so grumpy? Listen to me. I don''t mean to divorce you. I just want to divorce you. You reconciled. I want to be with you again. Children need a father. If you find another father for them, it is not as good as my own father. Can you find a stepdad to treat them as your own daughters? So How about our remarriage?"


    "I did something wrong before, I know you just need to forgive me, I will never dare to look for another woman again, the two of us can have another son, and you can give birth to me. Anyway, you have already Once I have experience, I will have another one, and I promise to let my two daughters study, and the treatment of daughters and sons is the same, okay?"


    Jiang Lu has never seen such a shameless person. No words are enough to describe her anger. Being grabbed by him is so disgusting that she wants to vomit blood. This dog man has not stopped thinking about having a son, and now he wants to have a son even if he keeps talking .


    "You die for me, you want to have a son, if you find another woman to give birth to your son, it is impossible for me to remarry you, I will find a stepdad for the child better than your own father, I have never seen it Which father would not let his daughter go to school? The most regrettable thing in my life is marrying you. I have already suffered once, and I will not suffer again. If you don¡¯t let me go now, I will report to the police .¡±


    Ji Hui has brought his brazenness to the extreme, and now he won''t leave even if he is beaten, and is standing here now.


    He still wanted to hug Jiang Lu in the past.


    The mentality of the man is really unclear. I used to dislike Jiang Lu as a yellow-faced woman, but now I like her with a similar face.


    Li Ke had already delivered the goods and left, but he saw Jiang Lu pulling and tugging from a long distance. Someone was pulling her. He immediately put the delivered food in his hand aside very angrily, and rushed straight to the place. Go and separate Ji Hui.


    He knew that this person was Jiang Lu''s disgusting ex-husband, so now he pointed at his forehead angrily and warned him: "Get out of here quickly, I know who you are, if you don''t get out, I''ll kill you! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 545： Its been a long time since I felt my heart beat so fast.

    Chapter 545 It¡¯s been a long time since I felt such a rapid heartbeat


    Ji Hui was frightened when he saw this big man, because he was much taller than himself, and this angry look frightened him a little.


    Ji Hui is a bully, and when he saw this man''s fist, he took a few steps back in fear. Seeing him protecting Jiang Lu, he understood that he had found an adulterer.


    He said to Jiang Lu angrily: "Let me tell you, why don''t you agree to remarry? It turns out that you have already hooked up with other men. This is the adulterer you found! You want my daughter to recognize someone else as her husband!" Dad, it''s impossible! I said, why did you suddenly dress up like this, so coquettish, it turned out that you met these wild men and dressed yourself up so beautifully."


    However, Jiang Lu couldn''t make it through, it''s okay for the two of them to be misunderstood by him in this way, and what he said, it seems that she betrayed him and went out to find a wild man.


    Jiang Lu pushed Li Ke away, and yelled at Ji Hui angrily: "You are the leader, you come to pester me now, believe it or not, I will go to your unit to report you right now. You have just Dead, my wife is now pestering my ex-wife again, it¡¯s not good to say this, there are so many people on the street, if you dare to touch me in broad daylight, I will report you to the unit right now and let you step down! "


    Ji Hui originally wanted to make a fuss, but when he heard this, he was scared instantly and didn''t dare to speak.


    Because he was afraid that his position would not be guaranteed, he is indeed a leader. If he really went to the unit to make trouble, people would think that the influence would be bad, and his position might be removed.


    So he didn''t dare to say anything now, and when he left, he said to Jiang Lu very angrily: "You adulterers and prostitutes wait for me, I will take the child back, and I will not give the child to you of."


    Seeing this shameless man, Jiang Lu threw the broom on the ground angrily. Seeing her, Li Ke exploded with anger, "This man is really too much, if he really dares to come and do something to you and the child If there is a problem, we will go to the unit to make trouble, and if he dares to do anything, we will ruin his reputation, and he will never want to be the leader."


    Jiang Lu was suddenly a little embarrassed by his righteous indignation. After all, the two of them had an unknown opportunity, and that person misunderstood because of him.


    She was afraid of causing suspicion, so she pushed him away and said, "I''m fine, you go to work first, you haven''t finished get off work yet, I''ll talk about it later when I come here."


    Li Ke also doesn''t want to see her push and procrastinate like this. After all, the two of them are flirting, and he knows that there is such a side of thinking.


    He also has eyes to see, so now he grabbed her hand and said: "Jiang Lu, when is this? You know exactly how I treat you, and you must have feelings for me, otherwise it would be impossible to treat me That''s great, so why don''t you agree to stay with me, we two are married, so naturally he won''t dare to do anything to you and your child, after all, you have a man to protect you!"


    Jiang Lu struggled to push him away, but he held his hand tightly, Jiang Lu was also helpless, "What do you think you like me, you are single now, you can find a woman with good conditions, after all, you are also If you can make money, what do you think of me, I have two children, and two oil bottles follow you, you are not tired."


    "What''s the matter, I also like Dabao and Erbao, besides, marrying one, and I still make money with two."


    Jiang Lu didn''t look like she was lying when she heard his words, and suddenly she didn''t know how to reject him, and she didn''t feel this kind of heartbeat for a long time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 546： I will not eat you

    Chapter 546 I won''t eat you again


    Gu Yuehuan went back with them, and the train for the four of them bought soft sleepers.


    Huo Qingyue was careful, because his wife had been possessed by that woman on the train they came to, making her like his wife, so he couldn''t steal his wife''s favor.


    So he was a little jealous.


    When I went back, I specially bought different carriages, and there were several carriages separated, so I specially put Su Yiyou and Jiang Luyou together.


    It doesn''t matter who that woman is with, anyway, just don''t get together with his wife.


    After getting on the train, Gu Yuehuan looked at the left, right, left and right directions, and all the seats were empty.


    But the directions of the four of them were so far apart, they immediately saw through her husband''s thoughts.


    Sure enough, Huo Qingyue was very naive in some aspects, really too naive, Gu Yuehuan asked him with a smile after packing up his things: "Are you serious? If you are jealous with a man, I won''t say it. You and Why is a woman jealous, I am a good girlfriend and good friend with her, besides, it is impossible for me to be with her all the time, just get on the train, you have to separate the two of us specially, you are still afraid that I will run away with the woman .¡±


    Huo Qingyue was really afraid that he would run away with a woman, so now he took her hand and kissed her and said, "No way, this appearance makes me feel too insecure. Who told you to hang out with her all the time recently? With such intimacy, you are afraid that you will forget that you have me as a husband."


    It''s not that he was talking nonsense, the main reason is that the two of them have been getting together recently, and he is jealous and jealous with a woman, so he is very angry now.


    Made Gu Yuehuan laugh.


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou''s train ticket was bought by them, so when they got on the train, they took their own train ticket and checked it happily, thinking that they could go with Gu Yuehuan, but they didn''t expect that after getting on the train, they found that there were several compartments between the two of them Not only that, but she was still in the same carriage as Jiang Luyou.


    How can I say that it will take three days to go back to Beicheng, what if I have to stay with him and sleep for these three days?


    Although it is said that the two people win on the opposite side of the carriage, but rounding it up, it means that they sleep together in the same room, which is quite... embarrassing.


    Su Yiyou was embarrassed and shy and wanted to change carriages with Huo Qingyue. She took a look at Jiang Luyou and went. When Jiang Luyou saw this woman wanted to change carriages, he grabbed her wrist the moment she turned around. Don''t let her go.


    Pulled her over and said: "I said, you have no eyesight, why did they change this carriage for you, and didn''t let you go with it, because they dislike you for pestering their wives, so you should know how to behave , just stay here obediently, and besides, although we are in the same carriage, I am not a wolf, and it is impossible for me to eat you. What are you afraid of?"


    Su Yiyou thought that this made sense. Although the two of them were in the same carriage, it was impossible for anything to happen. Just when he was about to sit down, he heard Jiang Luyou add: "You don''t even want to watch it. See what kind of virtue and figure you have, would I be interested in you? My vision is not so bad."


    Su Yiyou was irritated by these words, and directly reached out and took the pillow and threw it on his face: "You shameless! Get out!"


    Just happened to hit him, Jiang Luyou was not angry, but was smiling.


    When the two were fighting, the flight attendant behind him came up and saw the two of them fighting, and it was inconvenient to push the trolley there, so he pushed Su Yiyou angrily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 547： Li Shuyuan said excitedly: Your sister has been found!

    Chapter 547 Li Shuyuan said excitedly: Your sister has been found!


    Su Yiyou was so busy beating him that he didn''t even notice that there was someone behind him, so she was pushed by the flight attendant, leaned forward, and fell into his arms unsteadily.


    When Jiang Luyou saw her fall, he immediately caught her and put his arms around her waist. After catching her, both of them fell on the bed.


    Su Yiyou felt that she was restricted from breathing, so she just looked at him like this, her face flushed with embarrassment.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    His hand was pressed against her back like this, and the two moved intimately.


    Jiang Luyou wanted to push her away at the moment she fell down, but the two of them looked at each other, looking at her big watery eyes, suddenly he couldn''t bear to push her away. Hug together in such an ambiguous posture.


    Su Yiyou was still in his arms for a long time before she realized that she immediately pushed him away, then got up and went back to her box.


    Pulling the curtain, afraid to look at him, curled up in the corner, blushing with shyness, why does she always have this kind of physical friction with him, and always be so ambiguous with him, it''s too shameful, It''s really embarrassing, so embarrassing.


    Jiang Luyou also coughed in embarrassment, looked around and pulled his own curtain. He always had so many intimate actions with her, and he himself found it incredible.


    ¡­


    The three days on the train were quite difficult, but the time for talking and laughing with a few people was almost over. Most of the people sat on the soft sleeper, so there were not many people and it was clean, and the three days passed by in a flash.


    When Gu Yuehuan got on the train, she didn''t worry too much about her heart beating very fast when she got off the train, because getting off the train meant that she was going back to Jiang''s house with them to understand the situation.


    Gu Yuehuan''s heart is beating very fast now, and she can''t tell what''s going on, and she can''t tell whether she is happy or worried.


    After getting off the train, Jiang Luyou called his family on WeChat and told them that he was going to take someone back, to identify him and see if it was right.


    I found a phone booth nearby and inserted a phone card. I was just about to make a call, but people outside were waiting.


    Huo Qingyue held Gu Yuehuan''s hand, and could already feel how nervous his wife was.


    His palms were sweating, he squeezed her palms to comfort her.


    Jiang Luyou''s call to home was answered by the housekeeper, who asked the housekeeper to call his parents over. His mother is not recuperating in the hospital, so she should go back now.


    When he saw his mother coming to answer the phone, he was just about to tell him that he seemed to have found his sister, when Li Shuyuan''s excited voice said to him, "Lu You, where have you been these few days? If you don''t call home, your family has been looking for you, where are you now? Come back quickly, your sister has been found!"


    Jiang Luyou heard what Li Shuyuan said, and frowned and looked outside.


    I feel that something is not quite right, did his mother know that he found his sister? What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly say that your sister was found?


    "Mom, what do you mean by that? You said my sister was found, where is my sister?"


    "I''m at home now, come back quickly, my family is waiting for you."


    Li Shuyuan was uncontrollably excited, and her words were trembling.


    Jiang Luyou was completely confused when he heard that his younger sister was at home. If his younger sister was at home, what happened to Gu Yuehuan in front of him? Could it be that he had misunderstood the person?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 548： My mom said my sister found it

    Chapter 548 My mother said my sister was found


    After Jiang Luyou hung up the phone, he was in a daze. He didn''t know what he heard just now. He heard his mother say that his sister was found.


    He was not quite sure what he had experienced, whether he had misunderstood something, so he hung up the phone and came out of the phone booth, and everyone looked at him outside.


    Su Yiyou kept staring at his eyes, seeing his reaction, felt that something was wrong, reached out and grabbed his arm and asked him: "Jiang Luyou, what''s going on, it''s so stinky." What are you doing with your face? Didn''t you call your dad? Mom said we went, what did your parents say?"


    Jiang Luyou glanced at Gu Yuehuan, because he wasn''t sure if this woman was his sister, and said that the look in her eyes must be a little embarrassing, coughed, and told them frankly: "I did call home just now, I Mom said that my sister found it, and now she is at home and asked me to go back."


    What he said made everyone dumbfounded, how could he find it, he found it, but how could it be at home? If he was at home, what would Gu Yuehuan be?


    Could it be that they misunderstood that Gu Yuehuan is not their child? As soon as these words were said, the expressions of the three people were not quite right, and they looked at each other.


    Gu Yuehuan felt so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to drill!


    She actually had some thoughts when she came in before, thinking that she was a child of their family, and had this idea, but now it seems that it is not her at all... This has been found, it is someone else, she really has a big face, I thought It''s me.


    Why was she so embarrassed that she thought she was a child of their family? Fortunately, she didn''t go to see Li Shuyuan and the others... Otherwise, it would be even more embarrassing if she made a mistake in front of Li Shuyuan and the others.


    When Su Yiyou heard this, her brows were so knotted that she could pinch a fly to death, "You said your parents have found their biological child, who is that? If they found it, what happened to Yue Huan? Isn''t Yue Huan his own? Who did they find?"


    Jiang Luyou shook his head, and he was also very confused, "Then I don''t know, I also heard my parents say that when I called just now, and now I want to know, I can only go back, let''s go back first."


    This is indeed a group of them who are at a loss here, and they can''t find out the truth. They can only go back and check the situation to see who the sister found out is.


    After talking, everyone was going to Jiang''s house, but when they were about to get in the car, Gu Yuehuan flinched and stopped them.


    "Wait a minute, I thought about it, I still don''t want to go, since your parents have found your biological sister now, it means that I am not your biological sister at all, so things must have gone wrong back then, so I I won''t go to your house anymore, lest it be embarrassing to admit my mistake, I will go back now."


    Jiang Luyou was also a little embarrassed when he said this, because he was already prepared on the road and felt that the woman in front of him was his sister, but later he thought that this person was his sister, but now he said that he was wrong.


    On the train, he still looked at the habits of the two of them, and felt that although they were not twins, if they were his sisters, their facial features would definitely be somewhat similar.


    He also looked at it carefully, and it seemed that they really looked similar, and they looked very much like his mother Li Shuyuan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 549： What is your relationship with me, you just go home with me?

    Chapter 549 What is your relationship with me, you just go home with me?


    After looking at it like this, he felt that the two might be brother and sister, and now he was a little bit at a loss as to what to do if he made a mistake.


    Su Yiyou was also in a hurry, she thought it would be good to help Gu Yuehuan find her biological parents, but now she doesn''t go by herself, she went over anxiously and said, "Yuehuan, what are you doing, what''s the point of retreating? Okay? We''ve all come down from the country, and here we are now, don''t you care to check it out? Don''t you wonder? Who''s the real kid in their family, in case they get it wrong, Then it''s good for you to really get to know it, otherwise how could such a coincidence happen back then? Besides, don''t you want to find your biological parents? What if it is?"


    Gu Yuehuan still has no guts in this regard, and she doesn''t dare to investigate, because she is afraid that she will be embarrassed. If it is not her own face, it will be too embarrassing, so she hesitates or refuses.


    "It seems that I still won''t go. After all, Aunt Li has already found her, and she has already confirmed it, so it will be more embarrassing for me to go again. Aunt Li has already confirmed it, so there is no possibility of any mistakes. I don''t have to go either, If you want to go, go, I will go back first." After she finished speaking, she said to Jiang Luyou: "I''m sorry, I may have misunderstood before, so you should go back first, go back to see your sister, you are not in a hurry to find you Sister?"


    Jiang Luyou pursed his lips uncomfortably, and wanted to say something, Huo Qingyue stood in front of Gu Yuehuan, protected her behind and said: "My wife''s words are already so obvious, if you don''t want to go, it''s useless to force you , so you can go back by yourself."


    This is all for this sake, the two of them couldn''t continue to force it, and the four of them parted ways.


    Su Yiyou was really angry, and she was a bit of a gossip, so she was so angry that she wanted to follow her to take a look.


    Jiang Luyou thought he was going back alone, but the woman next to him followed him angrily, and when she came up, she buckled up her seat belt and wanted to follow him back.


    "You just followed me back to watch the gossip. It''s kind of you."


    Su Yiyou heard him say this, turned her head and glanced at him angrily, and was speechless: "It''s funny when you say that, why am I embarrassed?"


    When Jiang Luyou said this, he smiled and fastened his seat belt, then touched her hair, pinned the back of her head, and asked her, "Excuse me, then tell me, what is your identity and followed me back home?" Are you embarrassed when you go back, it''s my family''s business, okay?"


    Su Yiyou coughed when she heard this, her face turned green, and she was quite embarrassed, because it seemed that this was really her family matter and she had nothing to do with it.


    She is already in the car now, she can''t go down, it would be embarrassing if she goes down, so she straightened her chest proudly: "I''m making a joke, I don''t care about your family, but Aunt Li and I The relationship is good. Aunt Li treats me like my own daughter. Can I not care about such an important matter and go back and have a look. I want to see what the daughter Aunt Li recognizes looks like. Don¡¯t worry about it so much. Just look at your own car."


    Jiang Luyou saw that she was so unreasonable and stubbornly refused to go down. He couldn''t help it. After smiling, he buckled up his seat belt and drove her home.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 550： Gu Yuewei pretends to be

    Chapter 550 Gu Yuewei False Identity


    When the two arrived home, they saw the door open, and there was a lively sound coming from inside. The two got out of the car very strangely.


    Su Yiyou often came here to visit when he was good, but when he grew up, because he was shy and didn''t want to agree to his marriage, he didn''t come here often. It''s embarrassing to come here now, and he followed Jiang Luyou in.


    After the two went in, they saw Zhang Shufen sitting in the middle of the sofa.


    The two of them did not expect to see Zhang Shufen here and said that when they saw Zhang Shufen, both of them were startled, and subconsciously shouted: "Why is it you?"


    When Zhang Shufen saw the two of them, she smiled at them. Li Shuyuan was startled when she saw that they knew each other. She got up from the sofa and asked, "Yiyou, why are you two together? Why are you here? Don''t say a word."


    Su Yiyou is even more curious about who their daughter is? Seeing Zhang Shufen here asked very curiously.


    "Auntie, I heard Jiang Luyou say that you found your own daughter in the car, so I was curious to come here. Who is Auntie''s biological daughter and why is this woman here? We looked for it when we went to the countryside before. She, she kicked us out, and even kicked us out with a broom, making us all dirty, why are you here now? Could it be that she came to tell you something, don''t believe her words, be She cheated."


    If Zhang Shufen knew that there would be such a day, she would definitely not treat them like that, and she would definitely invite them to the house for tea, so now she smiled and went to apologize to them and said: "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, it is really a misunderstanding. I thought it was a liar before. That''s why I treated you guys so badly, but I realized later that you were not lying, so I took the initiative to come here, and the previous incident took the initiative to pass. Everyone is kind and friendly, just pretend that this didn''t happen. Well."


    Li Shuyuan doesn''t know what happened before, but now she is the most excited and wants to tell her son about her daughter. Now she points to Gu Yuewei who is on the side and tells them: "Lu You, when I was on the phone before, I Didn''t I tell you that I found your sister? This is your sister. Her name is Gu Yuewei, isn''t it a very familiar name, and she is only one name away from Yue Huan."


    "This Auntie Zhang told everything about that year, saying that she gave birth in the hospital, but she didn''t know, and when I gave birth, all the nurses left, and she didn''t know that her baby was in a hurry. Where, at that time, I rushed to leave and had no money to be hospitalized, so I went to the first floor and took away a child, thinking that I gave birth to a daughter, and took the child away."


    "She didn''t know that the child was switched with mine. It was you who went to find her, so she realized that she came to our house and told all the things that happened back then. The things that happened back then were indeed the same as what she said. And we gave birth on the same day, and the one behind her was also a daughter, so there can''t be such a coincidence, this sister is your sister."


    After Zhang Shufen and Gu Yuewei decided to deceive people like this that night, they were afraid that they would leave the country and go to Beicheng earlier.


    So they took the overnight train to Beicheng, came here early this morning, and realized that it was just a lot more than they were looking for, and now they have seized the opportunity.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 551： Yue Huan is one month older than Yue Wei!

    Chapter 551 Yuehuan is a month older than Yuewei!


    Zhang Shufen didn''t tell the story of secretly changing the child back then, but lied and gave a reason.


    After all, all the doctors and nurses went to rescue the kind of thing that happened back then, so how could anyone care about this? It¡¯s just nonsense, so she said it, and Li Shuyuan believed it.


    Because Li Shuyuan cared too much, she was worried that the child would want to recognize her own child, so she didn''t have any judgment at all. Now she saw that it was her own child, and it was almost the same as before, so she didn''t even think about it, because she missed her child so much. , I''m going crazy thinking about it.


    When Su Yiyou and Jiang Luyou heard Li Shuyuan''s happy words, they looked over in a blink of an eye and saw Gu Yuewei sitting shyly on the sofa. When they saw them staring at them, they lowered their heads in embarrassment Looks shy.


    The two of them feel weird.


    Su Yiyou came to see the excitement, at first he thought it was a girl that Ren had returned, but unexpectedly he saw Zhang Shufen, who is Gu Yuehuan''s adoptive mother.


    Now that such a incident has happened again, she still feels that something is wrong in her heart. Maybe she really has something to do with Yue Huan, so don''t be someone who pretends to be her identity and take all of Gu Yuehuan''s.


    Seeing Li Shuyuan''s happy look, Su Yiyou couldn''t help interjecting directly: "Auntie, I think this is a bit wrong, because this Zhang Shufen is actually Yuehuan''s adoptive mother, and Yuehuan was picked up to raise her." , not your own, speaking of who is your real daughter, I think the one you picked up and raised is more like your own daughter, I think Yue Huan is it, not this Yue Wei, so, auntie, would you like Continue to investigate."


    Su Yiyou''s words made Zhang Shufen and Gu Yuewei''s heads explode. Why did she know Gu Yuehuan and why did she say these words?


    Gu Yuewei kept her head down and didn''t see her face just now, but now she raised her head to look at her face, and suddenly understood, why does she feel familiar, she seems to have seen it before, how is this not familiar? Where haven''t you seen it?


    Isn''t she the same woman who opened the milk tea shop with Gu Yuehuan before? The two of them are friends, so they must help her. I didn''t expect such a thing to be discovered.


    Now she looked at Zhang Shufen angrily and awkwardly, Zhang Shufen would not be able to deceive people, Gu Yuewei told her about the deception this time, so now that she has been exposed, she is a little scared and can''t speak .


    Li Shuyuan was happy at first, but when she heard this, she felt that something was wrong. Could it have something to do with Yue Huan? And is Yue Huan her daughter? She didn''t understand it.


    Looking at Jiang Luyou, Jiang Luyou was treated like this by Zhang Shufen before, and now seeing him coming here to recognize relatives, he felt that they were here to deceive, so he took off his suit jacket and put it aside, loosened his tie and talked to his mother Explains what''s going on these days.


    "So now it seems that someone really replaced the child back then, and it was Zhang Shufen who replaced the child. He has two daughters, one is his own and the other is picked up, so there must be A daughter is a child of our family, either Gu Yuehuan or Gu Yuewei."


    When Zhang Shufen heard this, she slapped herself and played a pitiful card with them, "Sir, young master, I admit that I was wrong about this matter. It''s really all my fault that your family lost their daughter, but I was careless back then, I didn''t mean it, I will return the child now!"


    "I''m sure, I swear to you! The child who was accidentally exchanged back then was Yue Wei, not Yue Huan, and Yue Huan was not your child! I picked Yue Huan by the river, and the year of birth is also the same. It wasn''t on that day, Yue Huan was a month older than Yue Wei."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 552： Just go for a paternity test.

    Chapter 552 Just go to the paternity test


    Zhang Shufen''s words made everyone quiet down.


    If it is really a month older, then the date of birth will not match, if the date of birth does not match, maybe it really is not Gu Yuehuan.


    After Zhang Shufen finished speaking, she was afraid that they would not believe it, so she took out a worn-out piece of paper and showed them: "You can see, when I gave birth at Beicheng Hospital, they personally said that the Yuewei I gave birth to It¡¯s at this time, I can¡¯t fake this time, I¡¯ll know it when you read the book of this hospital. So is this birth date the same day as your daughter¡¯s birth date? Or are they born at night? So a coincidence?"


    "I didn''t pick up Yuehuan in the hospital, but I picked it up by the river. You asked me to explain, but I couldn''t explain it to you. But I remember that she was by the river in Beicheng a month earlier. I picked her up, I remember very clearly, I picked her up on the road, when I picked her up, it was in winter, and she was abandoned not long after she was born."


    "If you say I bully her, it must be because I am not my own. You ask yourself if you are not your own. Can you treat her like your own daughter? I have worked so hard to raise her, why don''t you let her do some work?" Is it? I didn''t change the child on purpose at that time, I accidentally hugged the wrong child, there is no way I would bully my own child. "


    Everyone was speechless when they heard this, because they didn¡¯t know whether it was true or not.


    After all, it is really impossible for anyone other than her client to know what happened back then, but the client said so.


    Jiang Luyou still finds it weird, mainly because he thinks that Shufen is not so simple. If you haven''t seen Zhang Shufen before, you may think what he said is true, but you have seen him now, so you are not sure. He still doubted whether what this person said was true or not.


    You don¡¯t know what happened if you win or lose, whether this Yue Huan is his daughter or Yue Wei is her daughter.


    She felt that her daughter must be one of them. She must have changed with Zhang Shufen''s son back then, but she didn''t know which one belonged to her.


    But if she is allowed to choose, she selfishly wants Yuehuan to be her biological daughter.


    After all, she has always wanted her to be her daughter, and she still wants it now.


    If the two of them are really destined to be mother and daughter, not only will she be elated, but her heart will burst.


    Jiang Luyou studied abroad, and has been doing business there in recent years, so he knows that there is an advanced technology in foreign countries called paternity testing, which can be used for DNA testing.


    "Since everyone doesn''t know what''s going on now, let''s go for a DNA test, which can check whether the child is biological. But it will take a while to go abroad for the test. You all give me your hair, I Let people go to foreign countries for testing, and after a period of time to get the results, they will know who is the real one, so it is better to use scientific methods to prove it.¡±


    When Gu Yuewei and Zhang Shufen heard these words, their eyes averted a little.


    Because I was afraid, I never thought that there would be such a method called DNA testing!


    Zhang Shufen, Gu Yuehuan said it before, and thought she was talking nonsense, but she didn''t expect this kind of method to exist in this world.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 553： Im here to help you

    Chapter 553 I am here to help you


    Sure enough, they still can¡¯t beat them. These rich people are smart, so the mother and daughter don¡¯t know what to do. If they really go for a DNA test, they will be found out.


    Li Shuyuan also felt that it made sense when she heard this. Compared with guessing here, it is better to go directly to the DNA test to see if it can be found out immediately.


    Gu Yuewei felt that things had already reached this point, and it was impossible to back down now, and now that backing down made them even more suspicious, and they didn''t even need to do DNA to know that it wasn''t their own, so now they bit the bullet and gave Jiang Luyou''s hair.


    Jiang Luyou collected the hair of Li Shuyuan and Gu Yuewei, and Su Yiyou understood now that Yuehuan''s hair was missing, so she immediately said, "I''m going to find Yuehuan, and I want Yuehuan''s hair!"


    Li Shuyuan feels that this matter has come to an end for the time being, and now they are invited to the guest room. The house is big, so there are many rooms, and they cannot be allowed to leave. After all, they still have to wait for the test results, so they are arranged in the bedroom and let them Stay in the bedroom.


    Zhang Shufen pretended to be calm all the way. When she got upstairs, she went into the room and closed the door. Her legs were so weak that she was about to fall.


    She looked at Gu Yuewei in fear and said, "Yuewei, what should I do? Has the matter been exposed at this point? Have the two of us been seen through, and that''s why they want to do a paternity test? Why do we need this test?" What about it? When the paternity report comes out, will the two of us be finished, they will know that we have lied to others. "


    Gu Yuewei is also very anxious now, I don''t know what''s going on, why are these people so smart, and they still think about the paternity test, if they go abroad to make this report, then it''s really doomed, and if they haven''t succeeded yet, they will be exposed directly .


    She covered her ears with her hands in annoyance, and scolded Zhang Shufen with a headache: "Mom! I''m already annoyed now, don''t tell me so much anymore, you''re so annoying. Am I trying to find a way?" , how do I know they are so smart, they can think of this way.¡±


    Zhang Shufen was afraid that she might miss something, and she couldn''t even help her son.


    Just when the two of them were upset and had no choice but to do nothing, the door was opened suddenly, and the two of them looked at the door at the same time.


    The person who appeared at the door was a person whom the two of them didn''t know at all, most likely a very fashionable woman, who just appeared at the door, looked at them and said, "Why do you have a headache, the conversation between the two of you just now, I''m I heard everything at the door, I didn''t expect it, it''s really fake. Let me just say, you don''t look like my aunt at all, how could you be her biological daughter?"


    Gu Yuewei didn''t hear the conversation between the two of them, she was so scared that she took a step back and looked at her in fear, trembling, and she couldn''t even speak: "You... who are you, why? Will it appear here? Did you hear our conversation just now? We were talking nonsense just now, it¡¯s not true, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Seeing how frightened she was, Jiang Yin''er knew she was easy to deal with. After closing the door, she went in and said to her, "I said you don''t have to be so afraid of me. I''m not here to expose you. On the contrary, I''m here to help you. Yours. Let me introduce to you, I am the niece of this family, my name is Jiang Yiner, Li Shuyuan, the mother you want to pretend to be my aunt, but I can help you change the test results. But I have a request , I need you to cooperate with me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 554： Stop talking nonsense with your big mouth

    Chapter 554 Stop talking nonsense with your big mouth


    Gu Yuehuan and Zhang Shufen felt that something was wrong when they heard this, because they didn''t know who she was at all. If they just cooperated with her like this, what if she wanted to kill themselves?


    "How can we believe you when you say this, how do I know that you didn''t intend to harm us, and suddenly cooperate with us, are you so kind?"


    "You see clearly, I am not here to beg you, it is your request to me, you are not your own, I have heard it clearly just now outside, if I tell this to my aunt, you say she believes it You outsiders still believe in my niece?"


    "You, what are you going to do?" Gu Yuewei felt that this person was not so simple, with that arrogant and domineering look, as if everyone must demand her, so she was trembling with fear, and she couldn''t straighten her tongue when she asked.


    Of course Jiang Yiner can''t, tell her now, now I just want to discuss a cooperation with her. Seeing what she asked, she knew that she agreed. She put down the things in her hand, handed them to her and said, "This is the clothes my aunt asked me to bring to you. You have been living here for the past few days, and you haven''t changed them. Clothes are inconvenient, so daily necessities and clothes are all here. They are brand new and very expensive. You country people should have never seen the world, so cherish it. As for what to do, don¡¯t worry about it Yes, I will tell you later."


    "We have cooperated now, we are grasshoppers on the same boat, so don''t worry, I will help you, the paternity test report will definitely be correct, you are my aunt''s daughter, so you have to listen to me obediently in the future , otherwise, if I expose your affairs, you will be in trouble."


    After Jiang Yin''er finished speaking, she turned around and left. After she left, Zhang Shufen closed the door, closed the door, and then angrily said to Gu Yuewei: "Yuewei, what''s the matter with this girl, what kind of face, this disgusting I''m disgusted by her face, isn''t she a rich man? You really want to cooperate with her after she looks down on us! Aren''t you afraid that this woman will harm you?"


    Gu Yuewei really hates this Zhang Shufen now. If she didn''t have a loud speaker and speak so loudly, how could Jiang Yin''er know about it?


    But it¡¯s good if she knows about it. She is a rich person, so there must be a way to help them. They don¡¯t know what to do. Now that someone helps them, it¡¯s no problem.


    She still won''t be exposed.


    "Don''t worry about so much, you don''t know anything, what else can we do now except listen to her?" Gu Yuewei said impatiently: "In the future, don''t talk nonsense with your mouth, so as not to make too many mistakes many."


    Hearing this, Zhang Shufen quickly stretched out her hand to cover her mouth, nodded submissively, thinking it was true, and dared not speak nonsense.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep. Huo Qingyue was on the train before and had a shallow sleep, so he hardly slept. He didn''t sleep much for several days, so now he fell asleep in bed when he was sleepy.


    Gu Yuehuan herself was tossing and turning and couldn''t fall asleep. When she saw the person next to her sleeping like a pig, she suddenly became unhappy.


    He reached out and hit him, waking him up and saying, "Huo Qingyue, wake up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 555： I dont know who your problem is with.

    Chapter 555 I don¡¯t know who you followed with this problem


    Huo Qingyue fell asleep, but he got up immediately when he heard her call, and was very helpless when he saw her so angry. After waking up, he stretched out his hand to pinch her face and asked, "Daughter-in-law, what do I say?" , what are you doing so well, it¡¯s so late if you don¡¯t go to bed, don¡¯t you have to open the shop tomorrow?¡±


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t fall asleep because of something on her mind, and now she said to him angrily, "I can''t sleep now."


    "Is it because of the incident with Jiang''s family? Didn''t you already give them the hair? It''s just the test report. At least half a month has to wait. I''ll have a headache after half a month."


    Gu Yuehuan felt that if someone else was the Jiang family''s daughter, then she wouldn''t have such a headache as now and couldn''t sleep at all, but it turned out to be Gu Yuewei and Zhang Shufen.


    She felt that something was wrong. Others didn''t understand, so didn''t she understand Gu Yuewei and Zhang Shufen?


    As long as these two people didn''t bully her miserably, how can the words of two people who are full of lies be right?


    She now feels that she may be her own, but the mother and daughter just want to take her identity away, but there is no evidence to prove it, that''s how it feels.


    Huo Qingyue has been husband and wife with her for so long, and he has already understood her thoroughly. Seeing her like this, he knows what her headache is.


    "It''s because the mother and daughter went to recognize relatives, so you think you are your own. I also think there must be a mistake for the two of them to come out and mess with each other."


    Gu Yuehuan felt that it was impossible for a selfish person like Zhang Shufen.


    And their family is obviously patriarchal, but they didn''t ask to have another child, it must be because they knew that they had a son, and they didn''t think anything was wrong before, but now the more I think about it, the more I think they did it on purpose Those who change their children, if they change their children on purpose, it is impossible to treat their own children like that.


    If Gu Yuewei was not her own, Zhang Shufen would never treat her as her own.


    She just couldn''t understand the thing that the mother and daughter didn''t want to belong to her together, and was snatched away by them.


    But there is no evidence, so I can only be anxious now.


    "It''s okay, isn''t it time to check the paternity test report? Even if the two of them lie, once the paternity test report comes out, it''s impossible for them to lie. The paternity test report is abroad. Even if they have the ability to interfere Paternity test abroad, isn''t it?" Gu Yuehuan felt comforted by hearing this.


    Huo Qingyue saw how she was coaxed, stretched out his hand to pinch her face and said, "Now you still think about it, when Aunt Li and Uncle Jiang are really your parents, how will you face them?"


    Gu Yuehuan originally thought that she had let go of this matter, but when she heard him say this, she suddenly lost her temper and said, "I wanted to sleep, but I don''t want to sleep anymore when you hear this, how do you face them? It was so unpleasant before, if they are really my biological parents, I really don''t know what to do now, give me an idea."


    Huo Qingyue: "..."


    Huo Qingyue looked at Gu Yuehuan''s angry look, and slapped her buttocks helplessly, "I don''t know if you can''t fall asleep if you have something on your mind, and you toss and turn like whoever you want, your mother, my mother-in-law may be That''s it. Tomorrow, you can ask Aunt Li if she can''t sleep like this. If it''s true, then it must be my mother-in-law."


    Hearing this, Gu Yuehuan stretched out her little foot and kicked him, "Nonsense."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 556： I definitely want Yuehuan to be my daughter

    Chapter 556 I definitely want Yuehuan to be my daughter


    At the same time, the Jiang family.


    After Jiang Daying came out of the shower, he put on his pajamas and lay down on the bed, but the woman next to him couldn''t fall asleep, and kicked him when he saw him falling asleep: "Jiang Daying, what''s going on, what''s going on?" It''s already like this, why don''t you worry about why you can sleep?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Daying looked at her in a daze, and seeing Li Shuyuan''s angry face, said: "Shuyuan, I don''t want to sleep, but recently I have been sleeping for three days and three nights because of your affairs and my daughter''s affairs. I didn''t close my eyes, I''m sleepy now, hasn''t my daughter been found now? I''m just waiting for the paternity test report to come out. So you have nothing to worry about. "


    Li Shuyuan was worried because she didn''t know which one was her daughter.


    And there is no report yet, and it will take about half a month to wait for a report to come out. How will she face the two children in the past half month or so, because she doesn''t know which child is her own, so she is not good to anyone. If she treats Yue Huan well, then if Yue Wei is her own, then Yue Huan will how to think? If you treat Yue Wei well, Yue Huan is her own, so what does Yue Huan think?


    It has been a long time since Li Shuyuan came out of the shower, and she has been lying on the bed tossing and turning, unable to sleep, just worrying about this matter.


    Seeing how worried she was, Jiang Daying comforted her and said, "Don''t think about it so much, isn''t it just these things, you just treat everyone well, anyway, both of them are the same, so that when the time comes, it won''t matter who is the real one. Awkward."


    Li Shuyuan kicked him, "It''s easy for you to say, how can there be a bowl of water that is really flat, no matter what you do, one of the two children will always be dissatisfied, and Yue Huan is her own. Why treat Yuewei well? If our own daughter is bullied like this, I guess I want to fight desperately with their family, so I have a headache, I can''t sleep here now, give me an idea. "


    Jiang Daying grabbed Li Shuyuan''s thigh and said, "Then tell me, who do you want to be your daughter, and who do you prefer in your heart."


    When Li Shuyuan heard this, she thought about it seriously, and immediately said almost without thinking: "If you make me think, it must be Yue Huan. I liked Yue Huan before. It''s not like you don''t know, I feel I hit it off with the child, and I feel as if I have known each other all along, so I feel that Yue Huan is my biological daughter, and I definitely think she is my biological daughter, so this is enough for me."


    Having said that, Jiang Daying has a solution: "Well, don''t you just don''t know which child to treat? Since you like Yuehuan so much and you feel like Yuehuan, then you should treat Yuehuan Good! Keep it from Yue Wei."


    "In this way, no matter whether Yue Huan is biological or not, it will not be embarrassing. If it is biological, it is better. If you treat her well, it will be better if you recognize her later. Because you treat her well, if Yuewei is biological , then you will treat Yue Wei well in the future, anyway, if it is your own, you will have such a long time in the future to make up for it."


    Li Shuyuan had a headache at first, but she felt reasonable when she heard these words, as if she really could.


    She is selfishly inclined to Gu Yuehuan, and she definitely wants her to be her own daughter. I don''t know why, but I just feel like they hit each other like a mother and daughter.


    When she got up in the morning, she burned a stick of incense to Guanyin Bodhisattva, to bless her wishes to come true.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 557： Gu Yuewei is courteous

    Chapter 557 Gu Yuewei''s Courtesy


    After she finished burning the incense, she was going to go downstairs to eat. When she was downstairs, Gu Yuewei was already there.


    Gu Yuewei got up early in the morning just to make breakfast for them.


    But she is spoiled and spoiled, and she doesn''t know how to make breakfast at all, so she can only call Zhang Shufen over.


    Zhang Shufen was still sleeping in a daze, because the bed was too soft. The beds in the big cities are really different from the beds in the countryside. The beds in the countryside are hard, those hard board beds. The beds in big cities are very comfortable and soft, so it is a joy, but it is so comfortable that she wants to sleep all day.


    Suddenly awakened by Gu Yuewei, Zhang Shufen was very upset. This **** girl actually asked him to cook breakfast for their family. Isn''t it a blessing to come here? I really don''t know what this **** girl is thinking.


    Gu Yuewei saw Zhang Shufen''s displeasure and explained to her why she did this. After all, she has not been recognized by their family yet.


    And I don¡¯t know if they will recognize her back home, so I must be nice to them, show courteousness, and behave obediently, otherwise they will not want her.


    She doesn''t know how to cook, so she can only let Zhang Shufen do it for her, and when she finishes cooking, she will say it''s her.


    Zhang Shufen can''t help it, after all, she is now dependent on others, and she has to rely on this daughter, so she can only get up from the bed cursing.


    The two asked their servants to go out and cook inside, and cooked a large table of meals. Sure enough, rich people are rich people. There is no shortage of oil, and the entire kitchen is full of breakfast dishes.


    Gu Yuewei didn''t do it, just watched Zhang Shufen from the side. After Zhang Shufen finished, she asked Zhang Shufen to go back to sleep, and she pretended to do it all morning.


    Now, after seeing Li Shuyuan coming down, she welcomed her with a smile and said, "Auntie, you got up so early, I thought it would be late, and I just made breakfast. Would you like to try my breakfast?"


    Li Shuyuan didn''t expect that she could cook breakfast so skillfully, so she smiled and said, "I thought you could cook breakfast, and it was so rich, did you make this table?"


    Hearing this, Gu Yuewei lowered her head pretending to be shy, put her hands on her hair and said, "That''s right, I made this table, but I don''t know what your tastes are, so I just made whatever you want." I¡¯ve done it, because I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t like it, so I cook a little too much, if you don¡¯t like it, Auntie, remember to tell me what dish you like to eat, and tell me, I¡¯ll make it for you tomorrow.¡±


    Li Shuyuan saw that the cooking skills on this table were really good. She was able to cook a large table of dishes and get up early in the morning to cook.


    So she went to sit, and at this moment Jiang Daying and Jiang Luyou also came down, Gu Yuewei went to greet them after seeing the two of them coming down: "Uncle, young master, wake up, I made food, you can try it Taste, see if it¡¯s delicious, tell me what you like to eat, tell me what you don¡¯t like, and tell me that you won¡¯t cook what you don¡¯t like tomorrow.¡±


    When the two heard this, they looked at Gu Yuewei''s sensible look, but they didn''t expect her to get up early in the morning to cook.


    After the two of them glanced at each other, they sat on the dining table and began to eat with their chopsticks.


    This craftsmanship is not very good, but it is edible.


    Although Zhang Shufen can cook, she doesn''t cook delicious food. Compared with Gu Yuehuan''s cooking skills, they are completely different skills, because everyone''s food has been cooked by Gu Yuehuan since childhood, so it is definitely not comparable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 558： Jiang Luming went to Jiangs house to recognize his parents

    Chapter 558 Jiang Luming went to Jiang''s house to recognize his parents


    What''s more, their family has always been used to eating high-end dishes, and the servants are good at cooking, so it''s really a bit of a change to these porridge and side dishes now.


    Gu Yuewei also knows that rich people like them are definitely not used to eating this kind of porridge and side dishes, but she also makes this to play a sympathy card in front of them, and after seeing them eating, she specially said to them: "My family In a remote rural area, the meals that I could cook since I was a child are not very good, I only cook these meals, if the dishes are not delicious, uncles and aunts, don¡¯t hold them back."


    As soon as these words were said, all three of them felt embarrassed.


    Li Shuyuan''s tear point is very low. Hearing this, she feels distressed and wants to cry. If this is her own daughter, if she has eaten these things since she was a child, she will be so distressed. Their family is full of fish and meat at home. Yes, the result is that her daughter suffers outside.


    Li Shuyuan didn''t hold back, her eyes were red, and she looked like she was about to cry. Gu Yuewei quickly passed the scarf over and said, "Auntie, don''t cry, I''m fine. I''ve been here since I was a child, so I''m used to it." I''m fine."


    Li Shuyuan took the silk scarf she handed over and wiped away her tears. The meal was not a good one.


    ¡­


    Jiang Luming ran all the way home from the hospital. Although his injuries were still not healed, he wanted to go home persistently. His feet seemed to be broken by Huo Qingyue''s beating.


    I haven¡¯t raised it for a while, and it¡¯s not getting better now, so when I walk, I¡¯m limping, and she¡¯s still persistently running home, and now she¡¯s in a particularly embarrassing situation. She hasn¡¯t shaved for several days, and her whole body is shaggy. He doesn''t mind what his image looks like either, he has to go back.


    Going back to see his parents, he couldn''t believe why his parents didn''t want him anymore.


    He is in the hospital these days, and his parents really didn''t come to see him. Isn''t he really his own? After the housekeeper said those things to him before, he never came to see him. No one really wanted him anymore. He couldn''t believe how he was not his own, how he became the young master and fell to the bottom.


    He still wants to be the eldest son, so he is unwilling to become a child without parents like this. He must have made a mistake to go back and beg his parents. How could he not be his own?


    Now it happened to be at the door of the house. The housekeeper and servants who were about to go in closed the door immediately after seeing him coming, and didn''t let him in. After all, they knew that he was not their own, and they didn''t want to see him.


    Jiang Luming was chased out by the servants, and he shouted to the inside very irritablely: "We people, what do you want to do, let me in quickly, I am the young master of this family, are you all blind? ? Didn¡¯t you see who I am? I¡¯m Jiang Luming, if you don¡¯t let me in, the consequences will be serious, so open the door now, I want to go in.¡±


    But no matter how he shouted, the people inside would not open the door as if they were deaf. He was very angry and kept calling Li Shuyuan and Jiang Daying: "Parents, are you inside? If you are inside, open the door for me. I am Lu Ming, quickly open the door and let me in, they drove me out, I want to go in."


    He patted the door, patted, and cried afterwards, feeling so pitiful and wronged, why did he treat him like this? He was originally a young master who had no worries about food and clothing and was envied by everyone, but in the end, he now has nothing.


    How did his life become like this?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 559： Zhang Shufen was beaten by Jiang Luming

    Chapter 559 Zhang Shufen was beaten by Jiang Luming


    Zhang Shufen went to the toilet inside, and felt something was wrong when she heard the sound outside, so she grew up and went to the balcony to look, only to see her son crying at the door, and was driven out, Zhang Shufen''s distressed Ah, hurry down.


    It''s been a long time since she saw her son last time, and now seeing her son in such a decadent state, she feels distressed, and her heart aches.


    After she quickly opened the door, she took his hand and asked distressedly: "Lu Ming, what''s going on? Why are you wearing a hospital uniform? And what''s wrong with your foot? Is there something wrong with your foot? Are you Isn''t it sick? Why is it like this?"


    Jiang Luming was crying like a child just now. He didn''t attract his parents, but this woman. He didn''t know who this woman was, so he pushed his hand away very resistingly. Angrily said to him: "Auntie, who the **** are you, what do you care about me? Why do I feel that you look familiar, aren''t you the beggar who was in my house before? How did you come into my house? Where did you come from? Are you qualified to come into my house?"


    Zhang Shufen felt uncomfortable being called a beggar by him like this. After all, this is his own son. How could he treat her like this. The son she didn''t dare to recognize before was because she was afraid of disturbing her son, but now he has been exposed His identity must have been kicked out by their family.


    This cruel family! Didn''t he grow up, and he was kicked out when his identity was exposed. No wonder Zhang Shufen was still wondering why you didn''t see her own son when you came to the house yesterday. I didn''t know where he went and wanted to find him. Now that I know it, I was kicked out of their house.


    This group of beasts dared to drive his son out. He has no conscience at all for raising him so old, he is just a bunch of black hearts.


    Zhang Shufen wants to recognize her son now, but she can''t let her son suffer in vain outside. She cried and said to him: "Lu Ming, it''s me, I''m your mother, your biological mother. Back then, you and my daughter It was swapped, so you are my real son and I am your mother."


    Jiang Luming couldn''t accept that he was not the young master of a rich family, but after hearing what this woman said, he was very angry and pushed Zhang Shufen away.


    After Zhang Shufen was pushed away by him, she sat on the ground and hit her waist. The pain was so painful that her bones were about to crack.


    Jiang Luming yelled at her with a grumpy temper: "I''m farting, how could my mother be you, my mother is Li Shuyuan, my mother is Li Shuyuan, she is not a beggar village girl like you who picks up trash! If you want to recognize relatives indiscriminately , don¡¯t come to me when you go out, crazy! It must be that you misidentified relatives and talked nonsense, which caused my parents to misunderstand me. You bitch, you should explain it clearly to my parents. Maybe it wasn''t born by my parents, I am the young master, not the son of a village girl like you, you are simply insulting me."


    Zhang Shufen felt uncomfortable being treated like this by her own son, and it made her feel cold.


    She looked at Jiang Luming and cried aggrievedly: "I didn''t...I didn''t lie. I really am your mother, your mother is me, and you are my son. Something happened back then."


    Jiang Luming had been spoiled since he was a child, and he didn''t dare to reveal his true character in front of his family, but in the eyes of outsiders, he couldn''t control his bad temper at all, it was just spoiled.


    Now that Jiang Luming saw Zhang Shufen''s face, he kicked her on the chest very angrily and pressed her down, "You bitch, tell me one more thing, you''re going to die, right? If you say another word like this kind of fart If you talk like a dog, I will kill you now."


    "If you don''t want to die, hurry up and explain to your parents that you are lying to them and I am their real son."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 560： Youre my mom makes me feel so ashamed

    Chapter 560 You are my mother makes me feel so ashamed


    Zhang Shufen never expected that her son would treat her like this. Now it hurts so much to be stepped on by him, and her whole body is twitching due to the pain.


    She grabbed his leg and begged for mercy, "Lu Ming, mom didn''t lie to you, mom is really your mom, please let go of your foot, it hurts, it really hurts!"


    Jiang Luming was so **** off by this woman. This woman must be talking nonsense, otherwise how could his own mother misunderstand him.


    Now seeing Zhang Shufen begging for mercy, he kicked Zhang Shufen even more cruelly and kicked her aside.


    Jiang Luyou just came out at this time and saw this scene, but he didn''t see Jiang Luming kicking Zhang Shufen, only saw Zhang Shufen fell to the ground, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    Jiang Luming was very happy when he saw Jiang Luyou coming out, walked over excitedly, grabbed his hand and explained to him: "Brother, brother, I am your own, you have all been deceived by this woman, this woman''s nonsense , this woman is lying to you, I am not like what this woman said, I am your brother, I am a child of this family, don''t believe this woman, if you believe this woman, it will be over. So you Let me see my parents now, and I will explain clearly to my parents now."


    Jiang Luyou looked at his pitiful obsessed look, let go of his hand, and said to him: "Lu Ming, you don''t have to be so obsessed, the truth we found out is like this, it''s not that she lied, She is indeed your mother, that''s right. When you were born in a car accident, you had to donate blood. The blood of your father and mother and mine are not compatible with you, so you are not a child of our family. Our blood type It''s not the same, if it''s biological, how could the blood type be different, ours are completely incompatible, two completely unrelated relationships. Although we have raised you for so many years and have been brothers for so many years, in a moment You may not want to accept this fact, but this is the fact, and it is useless for you to avoid it."


    Jiang Luming shook his head in pain when he heard the words that he understood so well. Now he couldn''t cry anymore. He was very sad when he heard the words so clear. He didn''t know what he should do. She didn''t want to accept her current state.


    Jiang Luyou coaxed him and said, "Lu Ming, it''s already reached this point. It''s useless for you to struggle, so you go back to your biological family and get along well with them. Our family doesn''t owe you anything and has raised you for so many years. Now, you are not your own, and it is impossible to raise you in the future. Although you still have feelings, you are still not a child of our family, so don''t make trouble here now. Brothers, so I won''t drive you away, you It''s more decent to leave by yourself."


    After Jiang Luyou finished speaking, he pushed him away and walked outside by himself.


    Jiang Luming shook his head in dismay. After he left, he didn''t recover for a long time. He thought it would be a different result, but he didn''t expect that he was really not his own.


    Zhang Shufen got up from the ground now, even if she was treated like this by her own son just now, she didn''t blame him. After all, she was her own son, so how could she blame him.


    Now go up to him, hold his hand and want to talk to him.


    In the end, Jiang Luming reacted violently and pushed her hand away, and yelled at her: "Go away, you bitch, you country people with no money, you have no money, why did you give birth to me? You If I had money, I would go back with you, but you don¡¯t have money, you live in such a poor way, and you still want me to go back with you, I am! Impossible, I am the young master, I have lived such a rich life since I was a child, How could it be possible for me to go back with you? Hurry up and get out, don''t say you know me in the future, you know me, I feel ashamed. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 561： If you are my mother, give me money

    Chapter 561 You are my mother, just give me money


    Zhang Shufen felt guilty and sad when she heard this. Her son said these words to herself.


    She was incompetent back then, but she wanted her son to live a good life, so she did such things. As a result, her son not only doesn''t understand her, but also talks about her like that. But what the son said is right, that is, her husband is not capable. If her husband is capable, as for this, her son would have been able to live a good life long ago.


    Zhang Shufen burst into tears from the pain just now, and now she is also uncomfortable. She looked at Jiang Luming with tears in her eyes.


    When Jiang Luming saw Zhang Shufen''s teary face, he didn''t feel any distress at all. He even thought she was annoying, and now he hated her, "Why are you crying in front of me? Do you think I will feel sorry for you when you cry? I will change. Is it because of you or my own mother? Pooh, I don¡¯t need a mother like you. If you don¡¯t come, this kind of thing won¡¯t happen, it¡¯s all about you. "


    Zhang Shufen stretched out her hand to say something to him, but he shook her hand away, very irritable.


    Jiang Luming didn''t want to see this woman now, so he was about to leave as soon as he turned around. He had just been discharged from the hospital, and he couldn''t stay there any longer, so he was going to go to the dance hall to drink.


    As long as he has any troubles, he will go to the dance hall to drink. He originally wanted to leave, but found that he has no money. He is still wearing hospital clothes. Where is the money? Even if you are poor, you have some money.


    So he reached out and asked her for money directly and confidently.


    "Didn''t you say that you are my own mother? If you are my own mother, then you should give me money. My previous mother also gave me money every day. Now I am going to the dance hall to drink, so how much money do you have?" give me?"


    Zhang Shufen nodded frantically when she heard this, thinking that her son accepted her, so she quickly took out all the money in her pocket and gave it to him: "This is all the money on my mother, have you seen enough?" ?¡±


    Jiang Luming didn''t want to say how much he disliked this person.


    Sure enough, the poor are the poor, and there is only so little money. How can this money be all the money on your body? Even if you come out, you won¡¯t lose your life. With this little money, you can go to the dance hall, not to mention that you can drink, you can only drink one cup or two. Cup, but talk is better than nothing.


    Now he is so depressed that he wants to drink and spend all his money.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan went back to open a shop. She is on summer vacation, so two full months have passed and half a month has passed, but the remaining one and a half months can just take care of her own business.


    Her milk tea shop can¡¯t be abandoned anywhere, so she¡¯s going to open a shop now. Before the shop, she posted a notice saying that she had something to go back, and wrote a time when she would come back. People who like to drink will wait at the milk tea shop. Now I went back to open a milk tea shop.


    Opened a shop in the shop, not long after, Li Shuyuan came to her, and she was at the door now.


    She thought she would never see her, probably because of what happened some time ago, so she was a little embarrassed when she saw her.


    Gu Yuehuan saw that Li Shuyuan had been at the door for a long time, standing at the door and not coming in, so she didn''t know what was going on with her.


    "Aunt Li, do you want to come to drink milk tea or come to see me? You just stood at the door for a long time and didn''t come in to let my guests know. You thought something happened to my shop, so if you have nothing to do You can leave."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 562： Yuehuan, can you go back with me?

    Chapter 562 Yue Huan, can you go back with me?


    Li Shuyuan carried a lot of things and wanted to give them to her, because when she thought of her being her daughter, she couldn''t help but want to buy things. I don''t know if it is, but the things have already been bought, so I want to put them here.


    She was afraid that it would be too embarrassing for her to be at the door, so she hurried in and said to her, "I''m here for a drink. I heard from Yiyou before that the lemon tea in your shop is very delicious, especially suitable for us. People at this age still need to keep in good health, so I''ll just drink this."


    Gu Yuehuan I thought he was so obsequious, thinking that if he opened the door for business, he couldn''t drive away his guests, so he nodded and asked her to take a seat.


    Get her a cup of lemon tea. It''s impossible to drink frozen ones at this age, which is not good for your health, so I made her a hot lemon tea.


    Li Shuyuan has been looking at her, and her eyes have become a lot more kind. Seeing her coming over and busy, taking advantage of the fact that there are no customers in the store, she hurriedly gave her her things and said, "Yuehuan, it''s Auntie. The things you bought are all clothes, girls and the like. Auntie said those things to you before. After going back and thinking about them, she was indeed wrong, so Auntie felt very guilty and didn¡¯t know how to compensate you.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan heard Li Shuyuan''s words, turned to look at her, put down the things in her hands, and asked her: "So, Auntie, the way you rich people compensate others is to buy things, thinking that buying things can make up for it, not giving things away Just shopping, your family is really generous."


    Li Shuyuan''s face was stiff when she heard this, and she quickly explained: "No, Yue Huan, it''s not like this if you think too much. I bought this thing for you. That''s not what I mean. I just want to apologize. I feel sorry for you. This way auntie can Feel better, and I don''t know if you have heard Yiyou tell you about you, you may be..."


    Gu Yuehuan interrupted her impatiently: "I may be your daughter, but Gu Yuewei may also be your woman, so are you so generous to everyone? It''s not sure if it''s your daughter yet, You just buy things, are you afraid that if I were your daughter, I would not accept you, are you?"


    Li Shuyuan was very embarrassed to be exposed to her heart. She really thought so, so she thought she could make up for it now. After all, if her daughter was really absent, it would be more than ten years. She hasn''t been a mother for so many years. She has suffered so much because of her responsibility. These days, when she thinks of her daughter suffering so much, she sheds tears to wash her face.


    Li Shuyuan didn''t want to torture herself like this, so she came to hold her hand. He patted the back of her hand and asked her, "Yuehuan, I mean, if you were really our daughter, would you go back with us?"


    Gu Yuehuan was suddenly held tightly by her hand, feeling a little uncomfortable, and wanted to break free of her hand, but Li Shuyuan held her hand stubbornly and refused to let her leave, begging her, "Yuehuan, do you want to know Auntie really wants to know, so can you tell me? If you are, would you like to go back with me?"


    Gu Yuehuan was helpless when she heard this, she was undecided, "Let''s see, if it''s really a headache, it''s not a headache now, it''s too early to say."


    "Auntie thinks you are. Auntie misses you very much. Auntie thinks you are very close. When I first saw you, I liked you very much. If we were not mother and daughter, how could we like you so much?" Li Shuyuan The reason why I cry every day recently has caused my eyes to be a little swollen, and the redness is very serious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 563： Gu Yuewei coaxed the Jiang family well

    Chapter 563 Gu Yuewei coaxes the Jiang family well


    Seeing her like this, Gu Yuehuan was very helpless. Li Shuyuan was afraid that the child would be in trouble, so she let go after she finished speaking, "It''s the auntie who is going too far and is pushing you. Take your time to think about it. Don''t worry. Auntie believes that you belong to our family." daughter."


    Gu Yuehuan doesn''t know where her confidence comes from. She believes in her so much, but she doesn''t even know if it''s true.


    ¡­


    After Li Shuyuan went back, she saw Gu Yuewei sitting on the sofa very upright, watching TV over there, waiting for her to come back, because the housekeeper said where Li Shuyuan went out all day, one can imagine that she was looking for that woman , so Gu Yuewei is in crisis.


    But she can''t do anything now, so she can only obediently wait for Li Shuyuan to come back at home, and wait for her to come back and continue to show off her cute character. Now when she sees her coming back, she smiles at her and says, "Auntie is back, Auntie Are you hungry, if Auntie is hungry, I will get you something to eat now."


    Li Shuyuan smiled at her, "It''s okay, Auntie is not hungry, you don''t want to do these things by yourself in the future, you can let the servants do it, there are servants at home, invite the servants to do these things, if you rob, What does the servant do?"


    Gu Yuewei went over, pulled her and said, "Auntie, let me give you a massage. When I was young, I often gave my mother a massage. My craftsmanship is very good. Let me give you a try."


    Li Shuyuan has no choice but to refuse, because Gu Yuewei has already pulled her aside and sat down, massaging her.


    Not to mention that the massage technique is quite comfortable, I am enjoying her massage now.


    "You are also a college student now, aren''t you in the same university as Yue Huan?"


    Gu Yuewei''s face froze when she heard this, "No, Auntie, I''m not as smart as my sister. I''m not going to the same university as him. She''s at Beicheng University, and I''m at Beicheng Normal University next door."


    Although it is in Beicheng Normal University, it is also a good university.


    Li Shuyuan nodded understandingly. She didn''t have enough rest recently, so she was indeed tired. It was very comfortable to be massaged by her, so she closed her eyes and enjoyed her massage.


    Gu Yuewei knew that the result must be the same as that woman said, she was the biological daughter of their family, so she had to coax everyone in their family well first.


    So when Jiang Luyou came back at night, Gu Yuewei hurriedly made a cup of tea. He is working in the study now, so it would be best to make him a cup of tea.


    She knocked on the door and shouted to the people inside: "Master, it''s me, I''m Gu Yuewei, can I come in?"


    Jiang Luyou didn''t expect her to come to him, so he was surprised and said to her, "Come in."


    Gu Yuewei went in and gave it to him with something in her hand: "Eldest young master, I heard from my aunt that you have to work hard every day. I was afraid that you would work too hard, so I specially made you a cup of tea. This is the health-preserving tea from our hometown. , I brought it specially, see if you like it or not, if you like it, I can make it for you every day from now on."


    Jiang Luyou heard her words, glanced at her, saw the cup and said, "Okay, thank you, you can just put it here."


    Jiang Luyou had finished talking, but when he looked up, Gu Yuewei hadn''t left yet.


    He was curious: "What''s wrong? Is there anything else?"


    Gu Yuewei said to him: "Young Master, I think you work very hard, because you have to go to work all day, and now you have to work overtime, why don''t I give you a head massage. My massage is very comfortable, and Auntie also like very much."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 564： Are you dating?

    Chapter 564 Are you dating?


    Jiang Luyou resisted when he heard this and said to her: "It''s not necessary, I''m not very tired now, so I don''t need a massage. Thank you, you can go back to sleep first, I''m busy with things now."


    Gu Yuewei originally thought that he was the one who was easy to solve, but after hearing his refusal, she became embarrassed, and it seemed that it was not so easy to solve.


    She smiled awkwardly, packed up her things and was about to leave. Before she left, she said to him: "Good young master, if you want a massage in the future, you can find me, and I will give you a massage right away."


    Jiang Luyou said yes, she is leaving now, and she stamped her feet angrily when she left.


    It seems that the family has not fully opened their hearts to accept her yet, so the best way to let them open their hearts and accept her is to know that she is their own, otherwise it will be the same as now, and everyone is still wary of her of.


    Zhang Shufen is now focused on her son, there is no daughter at all, Gu Yuewei went to the room and looked at Zhang Shufen with a look of something wrong and asked her: "Mom, what did you do today? Why haven''t I seen you all day? "


    Zhang Shufen was very happy to hear this, and she said to her: "I saw your brother today, and your brother is not doing very well now. Besides, your brother has been kicked out by this family now, and he looks very depressed. So, if you are recognized as a daughter by your family, you must help your younger brother to let him go back to the life of the old master. Your younger brother has lived these lives since he was a child, so he can''t live now, there must be a gap .¡±


    Gu Yuewei was a little annoyed when she heard this. Her mother never treated her well since she was a child. Let her live a good life. Now that she is going to be a daughter, Zhang Shufen''s first thought is to ask her to help her brother and let him live a good life. life.


    She didn''t think about herself at all, the signs of patriarchy were too great.


    "Okay, I get it. If I can be some kind of rich lady, I will definitely help your son. Even now, this family is still wary of me, and I don''t know when the paternity test report will come out."


    "I said you should calm down and stop showing your feet, or you will definitely be suspected. Anyway, didn''t that woman say she would help you? Then she would definitely help you."


    Gu Yuewei felt the same when she heard this. Anyway, that woman will help her, and she will definitely help her. The more nervous she is now, the more she will definitely show her feet.


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou has been out of her mind recently, and Gu Yuehuan can tell that something is wrong with her appearance, after all, she looks like she is in spring.


    Every day at the milk tea shop, she was stunned. Gu Yuehuan saw that something was wrong with her appearance, so she reached out and touched her forehead and asked her: "Yiyou, what do you mean by this appearance? Are you talking to someone?" Alright, who did you meet?"


    Su Yiyou was still in a daze, but when she heard this, she suddenly looked at her in shock, panicking, "What, what, what is a date? When will I have a date? Don''t talk nonsense , I am a big girl with yellow flowers, what should I do if people hear about it? I don''t."


    Seeing her flustered look, Gu Yuehuan couldn''t possibly look like she didn''t, so she elbowed her, "You can fool yourself, but you can''t fool me. Your appearance is clearly the appearance of unrequited love. If you are not I have a partner, that is, I have someone I like, but I can¡¯t see it, you have someone you like, who do you like?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 565： Tell me who are you interested in?

    Chapter 565 Tell me who are you interested in?


    Su Yiyou''s face was flushed with embarrassment when she heard these words, as if she had been exposed, Gu Yuehuan pointed to her face and said, "Look for yourself, take a good look Your face. I just said that you have someone you like, and you blush like this. If you tell me that you have no one you like, I don''t believe you. No one you like can blush like this. "


    Su Yiyou has already been exposed to this point, and it is impossible not to say anything, so I grabbed her hand, looked around, no one would be too embarrassed, so I shyly said to her: "Yes, there is Lah, I recently found that I seem to like him. I used to think that I didn¡¯t like him, but now I feel that he can, and I always think of him recently. I want to see him crazy. This should be like it. I don¡¯t know why It¡¯s like that, but I seem to like it.¡±


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she frowned and looked at her. Seeing her excited look, she vaguely felt that something was wrong, "Why do I feel like I know the person you mentioned? Seeing what you said Who does it look like, tell me who you are interested in."


    Su Yiyou didn''t dare to say it, after all, she swore a poisonous oath before, saying that it was impossible to be with him, now if Yue Huan likes him, and still loves him one-sidedly, he might not like herself, it would be embarrassing to say that.


    Su Yiyou didn''t dare to say it, she covered her mouth tightly and perfunctoryly said: "Isn''t it because the horoscope has not been written yet, so I won''t tell you. When the two of us can be together in the future, I will be with him , let me tell you, it¡¯s embarrassing to say that we¡¯re not together now.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan originally wanted to know, but seeing her shy look, she didn''t break the casserole and ask the end.


    After all, it¡¯s a little girl, and those who are not married are doing it to save face. This question must be embarrassing.


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou looks outside every day now. She didn''t want to see that man before, but now she wants to see her so much. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. When she didn''t want to see him, she would come here every day and run outside. But if you want to see him now, you won''t come to the shop.


    I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s been up to lately, she doesn¡¯t come to the store because she wants to see him, so she can¡¯t go to his company to find him, it would be too embarrassing to go to his company to find him.


    Su Yiyou feels that she is really unrequited love, the kind of love that is beyond cure, and now the risk is up to him, all the pores of her body are thinking.


    Since I went back, every night I dream of two people in the forest.


    She got off work early today, and went to Jiang''s house when she got off work early. Since she couldn''t see him here, and it was impossible to go to the company alone to find him, she could only go to Jiang''s house.


    She was quite embarrassed and shy when she did this kind of thing for the first time, but now she came here with big and small gifts.


    Jiang Luyou hasn''t come home yet, Su Yiyou is waiting here directly, Li Shuyuan rarely sees her take the initiative to find her, so she is very hospitable and invites her to stay for dinner.


    Su Yiyou would have refused in the past, but now she can''t wait to stay here, so she nodded and said yes, she can see Jiang Luyou for a longer time.


    She was sitting here drinking tea, watching TV, Gu Yuewei didn''t dare to see her, because this woman was with Gu Yuehuan, so she was a little afraid of this woman, and hid in the room, not daring to come down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 566： How to put these things in the room?

    Chapter 566 How to put these things in the room?


    Although Su Yiyou was watching TV, her eyes kept wandering outside.


    After finally seeing Jiang Luyou come back, when he came back, he was also shocked to see Gu Yuewei here, wondering why she was here.


    So when he took off his suit jacket, he asked her in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Su Yiyou has been staring at the door to see him come back. Now after seeing him, her heart beats very fast, but she was afraid of being spotted by him, so she suppressed herself and said: "I just came to see Auntie, and I am also very curious, parents and children What''s the result of the appraisal, so I came to ask."


    Jiang Luyou nodded when he heard this, didn''t say anything, took the clothes and went upstairs. After all, two women were talking, and he couldn''t talk to a man, and he didn''t know what to say, so he left here and went upstairs go.


    Su Yiyou was inexplicable after seeing him leave and didn''t know why he left so quickly, didn''t he say a word, did he have nothing to say to her?


    She was really bored, and she came to him specially, but she went up without saying a word, and didn''t ask her about her situation.


    No matter what Li Shuyuan said, she has been here, and she has eaten more food than they have traveled. Seeing Su Yiyou''s urgent eyes, she felt that something was wrong, so she patted her hand and said: "Now It''s not time for dinner yet, Auntie is going to cook, so I can''t greet you anymore, anyway, we are so familiar, so you can just walk around the house and just hang out."


    Su Yiyou had been wanting to go up to find her just now, and she was talking to Li Shuyuan, sorry, when she heard what Li Shuyuan said, she got up after a sigh of relief: "Ok auntie, don''t worry about me, I''ll go shopping by myself That''s all right, Auntie, I''ll go up and have a look first."


    Li Shuyuan originally thought that the two children had no chance, but seeing the two of them, she knew that there was still a chance, just to see who took the initiative first, so now she nodded, smiled and went into the kitchen to cook, all the way high I am very happy, there are really many happy events in my family recently.


    Although she cried all the time before, she can wake up with a smile in her dreams recently, because she has always wanted to have a daughter, and now she tells her that she has a daughter, and the daughter is about to recognize her, so she is really light, feeling that she is I am very happy, having sons and daughters makes up a good word, can a perfect family not be happy?


    After she went in to cook, Su Yiyou took another look at her, and then went up immediately, but couldn''t express it, she was very excited, and went up slowly with an excited look.


    She is going upstairs now, and she knows which room is Jiang Luyou''s, because her aunt introduced it to her before, and now she wants to go in at the door and finds that his door is still closed.


    She was really speechless. Why did she close the door in broad daylight? She pretended to go in while thinking about it. Now that the door is closed, she can''t pretend.


    She could only cough, knocked on the door and asked inside: "Jiang Luyou, I have something to ask you, can I go in?"


    Jiang Luyou had just changed his clothes inside, when he heard this, he tidied himself up and said, "Yes."


    Hearing this, Su Yiyou walked in with a proud face and chest, and looked at Jiang Luyou after entering.


    I saw these things in his room at a glance, and was taken aback by the things in his room. This is abnormal, why are these things in the room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 567： Do you really want to see it?

    Chapter 567 Do you really want to read it?


    She came in and saw the posters in the room.


    She felt that she was about to cover her eyes, and asked him snarlingly: "Jiang Luyou, what kind of pervert are you? Why did you put these posters in the room? Did you read these? You are still more manly, you are wretched Not obscene."


    Hearing what this woman said, Jiang Luyou turned around and looked at his wall. There were posters of European and American women on the wall. The photos in bikinis did look a little strange to outsiders, but he was educated by these Yes, I don''t think there is anything wrong when I look at it, it''s just a decoration.


    He didn''t think there was a problem.


    "These are all art, understand? This is just a poster decoration, what do you care about, besides, I am not posting it in your room, I am posting it in my own room."


    Su Yiyou listened to his confident words. I was so **** off by him, did he still feel that he had a psychological problem? There is nothing wrong with these.


    It''s all like this.


    She blushed with anger, "You are shameless, I think you are a psychopath, and you don''t know what you are doing looking at these photos? How can a normal man put up these posters in the room."


    Jiang Luyou was amused by this woman''s words. Is there something abnormal in his room?


    These are all very normal. I''m afraid it''s because she thinks wrongly that she thinks his things are abnormal.


    "I said these are normal and these are normal. I think it''s because your own thoughts are abnormal that you think these are abnormal. But what are you doing in my room? This is my room after all. You came into my room to think What are you doing?"


    Su Yiyou didn''t want to talk to him anymore, she didn''t expect him to look so sanctimonious, now she was so angry that she wanted to bite off her tongue, she said: "You think I rarely come to your room, I just came to ask you about the parent-child report It¡¯s just a matter of when things can be taken.¡±


    "I''ve already handed over that matter to Yin''er. She said that it will be available in about a week at the earliest. If there is any situation abroad, she will tell us right away. I didn''t realize that you are quite warm-hearted. You care so much about our family."


    Su Yiyou felt weird when he heard this, and asked him with a frown, "Why do you leave this matter to outsiders? Don''t you handle such an important matter by yourself? You leave it to her , Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    "Why don''t I feel relieved, and Yin''er is no outsider, she is a doctor, she knows the authority in this field, and she knows where to do the appraisal. Besides, she is a member of our family, I am very happy to entrust this matter to her rest assured."


    Su Yiyou has nothing to say.


    Jiang Luyou saw that she didn''t speak, and didn''t leave, and didn''t know what she was thinking, so he specially unbuttoned his shirt, walked towards her, and said to her: "Su Yiyou, Why are you still here? What are you thinking? Maybe it¡¯s because you know that I¡¯m going to change clothes now, so you made a special step just to see me. I really didn¡¯t expect to say that I¡¯m a hooligan and you are also a female hooligan. Since If you want to see it, then I will satisfy you now, huh?"


    Su Yiyou was frightened by his words. Seeing that he was about to unbutton his shirt, she screamed, covered her eyes and hurried away.


    Jiang Luyou closed the door after watching her leave.


    How does he feel, Su Yiyou has been acting weird recently, and she is not as barbaric as before. Could this woman have taken a fancy to him?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 568： Gu Yuewei: You want to be my sister-in-law, its impossible

    Chapter 568 Gu Yuewei: You want to be my sister-in-law, it''s impossible


    But after he thought about it, it should be impossible. After all, the relationship between the two of them is incompatible, and they don''t like each other. How could they like him.


    Maybe it was because he was upset that he came in here to mock him. Jiang Luyou thought so, but he didn''t feel relieved.


    He took a look at the posters on the wall. These posters were posted a few years ago to catch up with the trend. The boys in a dormitory like to post these posters. He also bought a few posters, but he didn''t really look at them. He just followed the trend.


    He thought of the way the woman jumped like thunder when she saw his posters just now, so she tore off all the posters, tore them off and threw them on the trash can.


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou came out of his room angrily. After coming out, he fanned his face with his hands all the time, feeling his face was hot. This hooligan is a hooligan. He posted these things in the room, maybe what he did.


    But don''t they men like these things?


    Don''t you like these women with good bodies? Those foreign women... seem to be in good shape.


    Compared with the figures of these women, her figure doesn''t seem to be as good-looking as these women.


    Jiang Luyou likes this kind of woman?


    Su Yiyou stomped her feet angrily, she was still interested in him, now she wanted to shake her head, it was covered with water.


    There was so much water, she felt her head was shaking, and she was blind to see him.


    She wanted to leave angrily, but when she left, she saw a head protruding from the next room, and Gu Yuewei came out from inside.


    Gu Yuewei was a little scared when she saw her.


    When Su Yiyou saw this woman, she immediately understood that she was afraid of her, so Su Yiyou walked towards her arrogantly. She was about to close the door, but Su Yiyou opened it the door.


    Su Yiyou asked her: "Why are you still here, fake? How do you take advantage of Nestle''s happiness in other people''s homes? What doesn''t belong to you doesn''t belong to you. The longer you stay here now, the more likely you will be in the future." It''s shameful, it''s a shame to be kicked out."


    Gu Yuewei saw Su Yiyou entering the room just now, so she poked her head out of curiosity to check the situation, but now her face turned green when she heard these words, she bit her lips unwillingly, and retorted angrily: "Say What, the results of the paternity test have not yet come out, how can you say that I am fake, what if I am real?"


    Su Yiyou smiled, folded her hands and looked at her arrogantly and said: "You are shameless, do you really know it yourself, you just want to be a counterfeit. Yue Huan and Aunt Shuyuan look alike So similar, at first glance, they are the biological mother and daughter, not ugly like you. If I were you, I would feel ashamed, and now I pack up and go back. It is not so shameless to stay here and no one welcomes you. "


    Su Yiyou was upset with this person, so he vomited quickly. After saying what she said in her heart, she turned around and was about to leave. Seeing her so proud, Gu Yuewei called her to stop unwillingly, prodding her and said, "You like Jiang Luyou, don''t you?"


    Su Yiyou heard this and turned to look at her, wondering what she meant.


    Gu Yuewei saw his demeanor, pushed the door open, and looked at her directly: "It can be seen that you like him, so you want to be my sister-in-law, right? If you tell me these things, aren''t you afraid of me?" It''s his biological sister, if I am his biological sister, that is to say, you want to be my sister-in-law, if I don''t like you to be my sister-in-law, do you think their family will accept you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 569： He should be single-minded!

    Chapter 569 He should be single!


    "After all, if I were the biological daughter of their family, their family would feel sorry. I feel guilty. I want whatever I want. If I don''t let my brother be with you then, you can''t be with him. We are together, so what you have to do now is to please me, not Gu Yuehuan, I think I am more like his sister than Gu Yuehuan."


    Su Yiyou laughed when she heard this, she has such a big face, and she didn''t know who gave her the courage, he smiled and walked over, grabbed her collar and said, "It''s the first time I saw You are such a stinky and shameless person, you are not his sister now, and you all regard him as your brother. I still advise you, don¡¯t be so shameless, you will be thrown to death by then, if I have you in my family I won''t be with such a younger sister, it''s not like I don''t have men who want me, the daughter of the Su family."


    Gu Yuewei''s face was extremely embarrassed when she was humiliated by her, but she was just stubborn and didn''t want to be looked down upon, "I don''t know if I will cry, but you will definitely cry, after all, I have been in this house for so long and I have found out .Jiang Luyou already has someone he likes. The person he likes is not you, and he has liked that woman for a long time. He has someone in his heart, so it is impossible for him to be with you. Therefore, there are many daughters of the Su family who want to be with men. You don''t need to be with him. You''d better find a man now, so that no one will lose someone in the future. "


    Su Yiyou felt that what the woman said was really inexplicable, so she turned around and left very angry, unwilling to talk to her again.


    Although she knew that she shouldn''t believe what this woman said, but when she thought that the person Jiang Luyou liked was someone else, and other women liked her, she felt very annoyed.


    The more she thought about it, the more unhappy she became, and there was a fire in her heart.


    She hates Si Jiang Lu You. Why would he come to provoke a woman he doesn''t like when he has a woman he likes? He shouldn''t treat her so well.


    If I didn''t treat her so well, how could I make myself fall in love with him? It''s all because he is a flirtatious person who always comes to tease her. Su Yiyou can''t even say what she said. I originally wanted to stay here for dinner, but now I can''t eat anymore, it''s annoying to see him.


    Li Shuyuan was cooking happily in the kitchen, but when she came out, she looked at Su Yiyou and wanted to call her to eat, but she panicked and took her bag and was about to leave. She said to Li Shuyuan embarrassingly: "Auntie, I''m sorry, I suddenly realized that I still have something to do at home, so I''ll go back first, and I won''t have dinner here tonight."


    When Li Shuyuan heard this, she still wanted to go up to talk to her, but in the end, everyone had already run away, and she was a little flustered by how scared they were running.


    I don''t know what her damned little brat son did to others?


    Such a great fate has already come to him, but it is different for him to give it up to others. He has really convinced her son. What can he say to other girls will make them jealous when they cry? Walk.


    Li Shuyuan was very worried at first, but now she doesn''t want to worry about it anymore, she doesn''t want to worry about it at all. Her son should be single all his life and shouldn''t have a woman.


    ¡­


    Jiang Luyou came down for dinner half an hour later. He had already taken a shower and came down in casual clothes, but he didn''t see the woman when he came down.


    He felt strange. Didn¡¯t he agree to stay at home for dinner tonight? He already promised to stay at home. Why did someone leave?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 570： Gu Yuehuan didnt accompany Huo Qingyue to watch a movie, he sulked

    Chapter 570 Gu Yuehuan doesn''t accompany Huo Qingyue to watch movies, he sulks


    Jiang Luyou looked around at the dining table and everyone came down, but there was no Su Yiyou.


    He looked curiously at Li Shuyuan who was setting the bowl: "Mom, where is Su Yiyou? Didn''t she say that she will stay for dinner tonight? Why isn''t she here now, going to the bathroom?"


    Li Shuyuan just didn''t want to talk to him, and when she heard what he said, she slapped him with resentment: "You are still looking for someone else, but he just won''t stay for dinner, you must have offended him, I say you are a big man , What do you mean, you always care about little girls, are you really afraid that you will be able to marry a wife in this life? Such a good marriage was rejected by you, you don''t want more, people want it, the Su family Bian recently has a headache about her daughter''s marriage, and keeps asking me if I want to get engaged or something. If I''m not in the mood, I can find a new marriage for Yiyou. What you don''t like most is people, and people are good-looking , the academic performance is not bad, and those who propose marriage have to break through the threshold, as long as you have high vision and high requirements, you can''t look down on it."


    Jiang Luyou was scolded so harshly that he was baffled. When did he despise her? It wasn''t his decision alone. Didn''t the other girls despise him? ?


    Jiang Luyou sat down to eat, and felt that the whole family disliked him. He was baffled, and now he didn''t understand how to offend Su Yiyou.


    The truth is, didn¡¯t you speak well just now? Could it be because of seeing those posters of women in his room, isn''t that all art!


    He is very irritable now, and he doesn''t know what to do with that woman''s emotions.


    Gu Yuewei looked at Jiang Luyou appreciatively, but luckily the family didn''t find out that she was the hindrance.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue went to the movies today. The holiday passed quickly. It''s only been a month, and school will start in half a month.


    Gu Yuehuan handed over the management of the milk tea shop to Su Yiyou today, and she went to the movies with Huo Qingyue.


    She also doesn''t want to watch it, after all, she is very career-minded, and it''s a holiday now, so the business of the milk tea shop is very good, almost every day, customers come like a cloud.


    But the more Huo Qing saw that she was busy all day long, she kept looking at the milk tea shop and had no time to rest. Now that she was on vacation, she thought about going to a movie with the two of them. There was a foreign movie released recently, and she wanted to learn English again. Just go and have a look.


    Huo Qingyue now has free time when he goes back to the company. After all, the prince can go whenever he wants, and he doesn''t go if he doesn''t want to. He doesn''t have to go to work in the company directly on weekends, so he lets Gu Yuehuan watch movies together.


    But Gu Yuehuan didn''t want to go before, and felt that the business of the shop was so good recently, if Yiyou was left busy alone, I would be too sorry for her. As a result, Huo Qing became more and more angry, really very angry, the kind of sulking.


    I don''t know why he, a big man, is like a child in this respect. If he doesn''t go to the movies with him, he is sullen. Yesterday he was so sullen that he didn''t want to talk to Gu Yuehuan.


    Gu Yuehuan was sulky by him yesterday, out of nowhere.


    When he got angry, he was really serious, and he didn''t respond to what he said, so he silently slept with his back turned to him, kneeling and facing him.


    Gu Yuehuan really knows Huo Qingyue in this regard, don''t look at such a normal big man who is not as good as he wants, he will be angry with her, and he can only compromise, go to the movies with him, say go to the movies with him, he is smart remove.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 571： I want to sell canned drinks

    Chapter 571 I want to sell canned drinks


    Gu Yuehuan went to the movies with him today. The two of them went out in the afternoon to go shopping together, and came back after dinner. The two of them had been married for a long time, so they rarely had time to go to the movies alone, except when they were talking about their partners. There have been a few times, after getting married, Gu Yuehuan really devoted herself to her career.


    Huo Qingyue is also a perfect wife helper.


    The two of them are now at the screening hall, and they haven''t seen a movie in Beicheng yet.


    Movie theaters in big cities are different from those in small places. The movie theaters in this big city have everything you need. It''s just under a shopping mall. The two of them went to the movie theater to buy tickets. Gu Yuehuan saw that everyone who went to the movie bought some Food to eat, and soda to buy. This soda was brought in from abroad. It is very popular among young people nowadays, and everyone holds it and drinks it all the time.


    Gu Yuehuan also knows that this soda is the original body of the later Happy Fat Boy Water, and people drink it in glass bottles, and this soda can be drunk because it is sold in the fashionable movie theater.


    After buying movie tickets with the conductor, Huo Qingyue went to Gu Yuehuan. Seeing that Gu Yuehuan was staring at the person, drinking soda, he asked, "Do you want soda? I''ll buy two bottles."


    Gu Yuehuan nodded and said yes.


    The two of them bought popcorn outside just now. The popcorn these days is not dug out by a machine, it is carried out on the road by a very big machine and coaxed so loudly that it can scare people, but this The popcorn popped by the machine by the uncle on the street is very delicious, not the kind of taste that people can make later.


    Gu Yuehuan stared at the way everyone was drinking soda, and kept looking at an idea in his heart.


    When Huo Qingyue bought two bottles of soda and came back and handed her one, she drank the soda and said to Huo Qingyue, "If you say I also make canned drinks, can there be something to sell?"


    Huo Qingyue was puzzled: "Canned drink? What is this?"


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she didn''t know how to answer. Canned drinks may not be understood by people nowadays, but later people will understand when they hear it. The supermarket shelves are full of canned drinks. Beverages, now there is no canned drink. There is no one in the factory making canned drinks, which is a selling point.


    She also wanted to make domestically produced soda because she saw that everyone was drinking the imported soda, and she could also make beverage cans. This kind can be sealed, and everyone can drink it at home.


    And it can be exported to other places, and selling to other cities is not only available in this city.


    Gu Yuehuan knows that this canned drink can definitely be made. If it can''t be done, it is impossible to have so many canned drinks in the world shopping mall later. It is very convenient, just to see who eats the crab first.


    Gu Yuehuan understood, and arrogantly said to Huo Qingyue, "I suddenly felt that making this canned drink is quite interesting, but no one is doing it now, so I will do it, and now I want to save money and open a factory to sell these Canned drinks."


    After all, Huo Qingyue does not belong to the later generations, so he has not experienced it.


    Hearing Gu Yuehuan still say that, she was dazed, not knowing what she was talking about, but seeing that she didn''t break down in high spirits, she took her hand and went into the cinema hall with him.


    Because Gu Yuehuan had such a big plan in his heart, he wanted to make canned drinks, so his mind was always on here. He didn''t watch the movie well, and he kept thinking about how to open a factory, how to sell this canned drink, and then put Huo Qingyue was furious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 572： Huo Qingyue: Is the store more important than me?

    Chapter 572 Huo Qingyue: Is the store important or me?


    Huo Qingyue saw that she was so absorbed in her work every day and ignored herself, so she was very angry now, and turned her face and said to her: "The store is more important or me?"


    Gu Yuehuan: "?"


    No, why are you talking about this all of a sudden?


    Gu Yuehuan turned her head to look at him, with an incredulous look, "No, why did you tell me all of this so politely that we are all watching movies, didn''t you say we were going to watch movies, aren''t we just going to watch movies now? "


    Huo Qingyue pinched her face when she heard this, "You are here to watch a movie with me, but you have been caring about your store all the time, how can this be watching a movie with me? In your eyes, the store is better than me. important."


    Seeing his angry appearance, Gu Yuehuan knew that he was angry, so she rubbed his shoulder coquettishly, leaned on him and said, "Honey, are you going to be angry? I just had a sudden inspiration just now. In my heart I have you, you are the biggest in my heart. There is only you in my heart, you are more important than the store, I was wrong, I dare not, dare not ignore you."


    Gu Yuehuan saw that Huo Qingyue was particularly attracted to women and acted like a baby, just like now, the whole body rubbed against him, and Huo Qingyue couldn''t resist at all.


    Huo Qingyue was quite angry, but after seeing her acting like a spoiled child, his anger disappeared. How could he be angry.


    Huo Qingyue looked at her acting like a baby, grabbed her face, and kissed her on the top of her mouth.


    Gu Yuehuan was frightened by his appearance, why did she suddenly kiss her so well, so she patted his hand in fright, and looked at the side awkwardly, "What are you doing, there are so many people in the movie theater looking at you It¡¯s over when people see it.¡±


    Seeing how shy she looked, Huo Qingyue continued to kiss her on the mouth, and kissed her again.


    Gu Yuehuan really doesn''t have any face anymore.


    Now she is so embarrassed that she wants to find a hole to drill. Fortunately, no one around is looking at her. She covered her face in embarrassment and blushed. He did it on purpose, seeing her in such an embarrassing state, and treating her like this.


    Seeing how shy she looked, Huo Qing understood. He pinched her face and warned her, "If you still dare to ignore me in the future, I''ll kiss you on the street."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou has nothing to do recently. She is a rich lady, and she is usually just watching TV at home to be bored. Now she can go to the milk tea shop to pass the time, but she feels in a bad mood, so she has always been depressed.


    The first time she fell in love was also the first time she liked someone so much. As a result, she liked a man who had someone else in her heart.


    Yesterday she found out about the person Jiang Luyou didn''t like, and she kept crying when she went home. She didn''t know why she cried, anyway, it was very uncomfortable to cry, and her eyes were swollen from crying until today.


    After crying, I felt better, but I was very angry. I was teased by a man and had a girlfriend, and someone I liked came to provoke others.


    She has been busy in the milk tea shop all morning, and she looks like she is trying to be strong, because she wants to numb herself through work.


    Jiang Luyou is driving in front of the milk tea shop now, he doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, he drove to this milk tea shop out of nowhere today, not to take care of Yue Huan, but to see Su Yiyou.


    He is inexplicable, he knows what happened yesterday, after thinking about it, he just put up those posters in the room, and the posters have been thrown away by him now.


    So, it is necessary for him to come and explain to this woman clearly that he is not a pervert, nor does he have such a hobby, like putting these things in the room.


    Besides, if he doesn''t come, his mother can miss him to death.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 573： She is not his object, why explain?

    Chapter 573 She is not his object, why explain?


    I don''t know what happened yesterday, but Li Shuyuan determined that he must have offended him, so she didn''t do him for breakfast. He felt that he had become a sinner through the ages. If he didn''t come to explain clearly to Su Yiyou, he probably I don''t want to go home for dinner in the future.


    Jiang Luyou parked the car at the door, looked at the people inside who were busy, but felt a little depressed, and felt that it would be a bit embarrassing for him to go in. After all, judging from the current relationship between the two of them, he would be even more embarrassed if he went in. After all, the two of them used to be incompatible, and now it''s really not easy to talk to her.


    But he felt that he was going crazy, and he couldn''t restrain his legs at all, so he got out of the car like this.


    Su Yiyou thought it was a guest when he saw someone coming in, so when he was about to ask what to drink, he looked up and saw Jiang Luyou.


    The face that was about to smile stopped the moment he saw him, and looked at him without any smile.


    Because he knew he didn''t come here for a drink, so he didn''t even say hello, just looked at him with a cold face.


    Jiang Luyou also didn''t know why he came in and didn''t say hello for most of the day, just looked at him indifferently.


    He got a little angry: "Your shop greets people like this? After all, they are all customers. I have been in for so long without saying a word or asking me what I want. Your shop is still alive and not closed."


    Hearing this, Su Yiyou wanted to beat him even more, but she held back, and asked him with one hand on her hip, "So what do you want to drink? You are here to patronize, just say that, I think you look like You are here to make trouble, why are you here, the paternity test report is out?"


    Jiang Luyou: "...Can''t I come to you until the report is released?"


    Su Yiyou looked up at him when she heard this, her tone was a little impatient, "Why are you looking for me, do I know you very well? You just come to me."


    Jiang Luyou was a little bit speechless by her unkind words. Being blocked here, the two of them were indeed unfamiliar.


    "I don''t know you well, I just came here for a drink. I heard from my mother that the food here is delicious, so for the sake of knowing each other, I will come to you for a drink. Are you welcome?"


    Su Yiyou had no choice but to not welcome him, after all, the door was open for business, and it happened that it was not a busy time, and there was no one in the shop, so she asked him to sit down and did whatever he wanted.


    After all, he said he was free to drink whatever he drank.


    So the situation of the two people behind was quite embarrassing, and they didn''t know what was going on, so they just didn''t speak, but Jiang Luyou had been sitting in the shop. You have been sitting here for a long time, and the two of you have not spoken, but you have been sitting in the same space for a long time.


    Su Yiyou could have been busy ignoring him when he had customers, but now it''s weird, there are no customers in the store, so they can only sit face to face with him, and the two of them haven''t talked for a long time.


    Jiang Luyou saw that the two of them were embarrassed in this way, so he was thinking about how to explain to her. After thinking about it, he coughed and said to her: "Su Yiyou, that, actually, you saw it in my room yesterday. The posters are all fake, those posters are from several years ago, follow the trend, I have already thrown those posters away, I am not the kind of person you think, I am not such a pervert.¡±


    Su Yiyou rolled her eyes speechlessly when she heard this. Who wants to hear such an explanation from him? It''s none of her business.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 574： The paternity test report came out.

    Chapter 574 The results of the paternity test report came out


    Su Yiyou didn''t speak, and seeing him now is quite annoying, and she doesn''t even want to talk to him.


    Jiang Luyou felt that this woman was quite rude. She had been like this since the first time she met him. She had no manners at all.


    He asked her a little angrily: "I''m talking to you, what''s your expression? As for being so unqualified, I won''t even talk to you when I talk to you."


    Su Yiyou doesn''t want to talk to him anymore, talking to him is a waste of time, he just needs to find a girlfriend who can talk to him with quality, why is he looking for her, he is purely looking for abuse.


    Su Yiyou ignored him and went to work without saying a word.


    Jiang Luyou felt that he came here to be abused because of something wrong, and he really owed her, and it had nothing to do with Su Yiyou, why did he care about her feelings, why did he explain these things to her.


    He felt that there was something wrong with him, so he was very angry now. There was no need to put his face on her cold **** here, and he left after putting down the money. That angry look was also angry.


    If Su Yiyou hadn''t had to maintain her ladylike image, he would have used a broom to drive him away when he was in the shop just now, and now I''m only happy after seeing him leave.


    Jiang Luyou felt that he was quite angry, so he went out and got in the car and pulled the tie under his neck, feeling chest tightness.


    This woman is really amazing, it was the first time that he felt that he couldn''t express his anger.


    He had nothing to do today, so he went back early, and saw Jiang Yin''er at the door after returning.


    Jiang Yiner came by car. When she saw him, she got out of the car and said to him, "Cousin, are you home too? It just so happens that the report has been brought over. The report was called from abroad, but I haven''t reported it yet." Open it, and I will show it to you after your family members are all together. Now everyone in the family is inside."


    Jiang Luyou originally thought it would take a while, but it turned out that he could go in now, and it just so happened that today''s time was particularly coincidental, and his family members were all inside, including Zhang Shufen, Gu Yuewei, and Li Shuyuan.


    But Jiang Daying only reported at the company today, and he must have to wait for him to come back, so the two of them went in and called him to ask him to come back.


    Li Shuyuan is feeling very anxious now, her heart is beating continuously, and she really wants to know what is in this report, but she cannot read it because everyone is not present.


    She thought of Gu Yuehuan, and said to Jiang Luyou: "Lu You, there is Yuehuan, don''t forget Yuehuan, how can you be without her at such an important time, hurry up, call her and ask her to come over and watch together .¡±


    Gu Yuewei is very nervous and scared now, she dare not watch them staring at Jiang Yin''er who is not far away.


    I don¡¯t know what report this report is about, right in front of her, she¡¯s afraid that she¡¯s going to be kicked out if she¡¯s not her own


    Staying in this house for the past few days is very comfortable and nourishing.


    She has begun to enjoy this kind of good life, and feels like a rich lady. She is used to sleeping in such a comfortable bed. If she is allowed to go, she will be very unwilling, so now her nervous palms are sweating.


    Jiang Yin''er on the side looked at her very calmly. Seeing how nervous she was, she gave her a look to tell her not to be afraid.


    At that time, if she was afraid, she would definitely go through the gang. She had to be calm, and she had already read the report on the impossibility of the accident, and the result was what she wanted.


    Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue happened to go shopping after watching the movie at this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 575： Is Gu Yuewei her own?

    Chapter 575 Gu Yuewei is her own?


    Just when I got home, I got a phone call. It was the housekeeper from the Jiang family who said that the report had come out, and asked the two of them to go to the Jiang family to see the results together.


    When Gu Yuehuan heard the report, she thought she had already confirmed whether it was really her own, but she didn''t expect to invite the two of them to see it. In the end, she just wanted to refuse, saying that she would just be notified if there was a result, and she didn''t need to go specially, after all, if the result was not When the two of them passed by, it was a little awkward.


    But before Huo Qingyue hung up the phone, he told the butler to go there now, because he knew that if he didn''t go now, Gu Yuehuan would definitely be anxious and uneasy, so it''s better to go there now.


    Did you know it clearly? If it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t have any relationship with that family in the future, then let¡¯s talk about it.


    When Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue went there, they drove to the house in more than ten minutes, so they also went in. Everyone was waiting there, and when they saw them coming, Li Shuyuan was anxious and said anxiously: "Okay, Yin''er, Lu You, now that everyone is here, you can read the report, I am so nervous, I want to read the report now and announce it quickly."


    Jiang Yin''er glanced at Gu Yuehuan, seeing how Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue were able to hold hands, she was so heartbroken that her eyes were about to burst into flames, so she gritted her teeth and didn''t express her resentment in front of them. He took out the report and looked at it, and then said: "This report shows it. Gu Yuewei is your biological aunt."


    After these words were spoken, the audience was silent and no one spoke.


    Everyone is waiting with bated breath. Hearing this, everyone''s actions and eyes were stunned, because it was a little unbelievable.


    Everyone thought that Gu Yuewei was her own, but the report said that Gu Yuewei was her own, so when she said this, Li Shuyuan asked subconsciously: "What about Yuehuan? What happened to Yuehuan, is this report accurate?"


    Jiang Yin''er went to Li Shuyuan and gave her the two reports, "Auntie, the reports are very accurate. I specially invited some foreign authorities to make it impossible for those authorities to make fakes or make mistakes. You see Take a look at the name above, and see if there is a parent-child relationship between the name of the uncle and Gu Yuewei, and the biological relationship between Gu Yuewei and the uncle is 99%, which is already very high, and now that the level can be checked so high, it means it is."


    "As for Gu Yuehuan, I can assure you that it''s not because the two of them wrote...the relationship between their biological father and daughter is 0%. There is no probability of this at all. It is not a biological father-daughter relationship at all."


    Hearing this, Jiang Luyou looked at the two report sheets with a frown, and took a look at them. It was indeed written in this way, and he wondered: "Is it possible that the two reports were exchanged? After all, the two reports were sent together. past."


    Jiang Yin''er said to him with a reassuring look: "Cousin, I also thought about this problem at the beginning, but I was afraid that this problem would happen, so I sent the special reports one after the other, so it took a little time, but I can assure you that there is no problem at all. It is impossible to keep and exchange this, one came out first and the other came out later, so there is nothing wrong with the report.¡±


    The conversation has already reached this point, even if everyone has other thoughts, there is no way to say it.


    Li Shuyuan now believes that Gu Yuewei is her daughter. There is nothing she can do if she doesn''t believe it. After all, the report is so obvious. If you want to believe this science, even if you feel it is not accurate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 576： Gu Yuewei: If Auntie doesnt like me, I will leave

    Chapter 576 Gu Yuewei: If Auntie doesn''t like me, I''ll leave


    Zhang Shufen was relieved when she heard that Gu Yuewei was her own. Sure enough, this woman was really useful, helping them.


    So Zhang Shufen is very happy now, and said to them cursingly: "I just said that you don''t believe that you have to do a paternity test. Now that the paternity test report is out, everyone has seen it. Now trust me, I will It is said that I accidentally changed the child back then, and I didn''t know that the child was not my own. If I changed the child on purpose, would I be so kind to this child? You have to believe it, I think I changed the child on purpose, and now this The report came out, it can prove my innocence, I did not do such a thing back then, I am not such a bad person."


    Gu Yuehuan was very annoyed when she heard this and looked at Zhang Shufen''s happy face. Now she was so angry that she wanted to hit someone, but the report had made it so obvious that she was not born in their family, so she was not qualified.


    Gu Yuehuan doesn''t want to stay here anymore, the reason why she came here is just to make a decision for herself, to make sure whether she is her own or not, so she naturally puts her mind at ease.


    She turned around and pulled Huo Qingyue away. Li Shuyuan felt very guilty when she saw that she turned and left on purpose, and wanted to chase him out.


    In the end it was still her fault, if she didn''t think that Gu Yuehuan was her own, and if she insisted on being nice to him, she didn''t have to embarrass her so much, what would a little girl think.


    Gu Yuewei panicked when she saw that Li Shuyuan wanted to chase after her. After all, if Gu Yuehuan robbed her like this, she would be finished.


    She called to Li Shuyuan, and said deliberately wronged: "Auntie, wait a minute, my mother and I should leave, don''t stay at your house, it''s been too disturbing these days, now the report has come out, so I also Put it down, now I am going back with my mother. My mother and I have already packed our things. I will buy the train back later. Don¡¯t bother you. I want to tell my aunt, uncle and young master. Now that I have said it, we will also Got to go."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Yuewei pulled Zhang Shufen away, and gave Zhang Shufen a look when she turned around.


    Zhang Shufen also knows how to be a human being. After seeing the look in her daughter''s eyes, she immediately nodded and said, "Yes, let''s leave and don''t stay in this house. I don''t think anyone in this house welcomes you. Why bother if everyone doesn''t like you?" You will be wronged if you stay here, so let''s go back. You are not your own, but you are also a good daughter of your mother. Why stay here and be bullied by others and not be treated well."


    Li Shuyuan was very helpless when she heard this, and she didn''t want them to go. How can this make them go? After all, they are her own daughters.


    Although it is different from what she thought, but after all, it is her own and cannot be driven away.


    She has been separated from her daughter for so many years and cannot continue to be separated, so now she is afraid of the past.


    So Li Shuyuan stopped her and said, "Don''t, Yuewei, I thought so, and I didn''t drive you away. How could I drive you away? You are a child of our family."


    Gu Yuewei looked at them with tears in her eyes, and said as if she was crying because she felt uncomfortable: "But Auntie, what you did just now is very obvious, you don''t like me at all, what you like is my sister , since you like my sister, then you can recognize my sister as your daughter. I still don¡¯t want to put a hot face on my cold ass, so as not to make you dislike me. My life is very good now, and I don¡¯t need my aunt to settle down. to me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 577： You enjoyed it, but dont forget your brother

    Chapter 577 You enjoy it, but don¡¯t forget your brother


    Li Shuyuan was also dumbfounded when she heard this, and she was afraid that she would leave. Now she went to hold her hand and said, "Why are you telling me this, auntie didn''t mean that. It''s not that auntie doesn''t like you, auntie just feels that the sudden Accepting this truth indirectly is just a little surprised."


    Li Shuyuan felt a little regretful after she said this, she couldn''t control herself, she didn''t change her mind, and now she still regards herself as her aunt instead of her own mother, making Gu Yuewei unhappy hearing the word aunt.


    "That''s right, you stay here. Now the paternity test results have come out, saying that you are our child, you are our child, wherever you go, you will always be recognized." Jiang Daying also hurried to help say. Now go over and say: "Our family is sorry for you. You have suffered so much outside for so many years. Now you come back to make up for you. Yuewei, you can pity us two old people who just recognized their daughters when they come back, okay?"


    Gu Yuewei didn''t want to leave, she just wanted to pretend that acting was necessary, she continued to cry aggrievedly and said, "I''m just afraid that if I stay here, my aunt and uncle will be unhappy, after all, I wasn''t raised by you , let me come back suddenly, I''m afraid that there is a gap in your heart, there is a gap, and you don''t like me."


    Li Shuyuan listened and took her hand and said, "Why are you talking about this so politely? What do you mean you won''t like you? How could you not like you? Auntie likes you. It''s our own child. How can you not like it? Don''t go." Okay, stay at home with Auntie."


    When Gu Yuewei heard Li Shuyuan''s words, she felt calm in her heart, but she had to pretend to be aggrieved, nodded and said, "Then auntie, I will stay at home with you now, but if auntie doesn''t like me anymore, you Just tell me at any time, I will leave when the time comes, and I won''t stay at home to make you unhappy, Auntie, after all, I don''t want to cause trouble for you, Auntie."


    Jiang Yin''er on the side looked at this woman acting and felt nauseous for a while, but looking at her like this, she is quite good at acting, this superb actress, if she didn''t know the inside story, she would feel like throwing up.


    She went over and said: "Yuewei, auntie, what time is it now, why are you called auntie? Calling auntie is a birthright. After all, it is biological, so it should be called mother."


    When Li Shuyuan and Jiang Daying heard this, their faces changed, and they couldn''t tell what they were feeling, but they were excited because they had never heard their daughter call them mom and dad.


    Gu Yuewei looked at Li Shuyuan, and it was easier to call out with this help, so she called out directly: "Dad, Mom."


    Zhang Shufen felt a little upset when she heard Gu Yuewei call other people''s parents.


    After all, she is her own daughter after all, and she still feels a little uncomfortable calling other people parents.


    But the family has already believed that her daughter is their own, so they will definitely give money in the future, so Zhang Shufen feels better.


    When Zhang Shufen followed Gu Yuewei back to the room to pack up and move the room, she told Gu Yuewei to say: "Yuewei, you have been recognized and believed by them now, so remember to bring your brother back as the next step, your brother is outside If you can''t bear the pain, you must let your brother live a good life, but you can''t live a good life alone and throw your brother out."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 578： Who gave me such a beautiful daughter-in-law?

    Chapter 578 Who gave me such a beautiful daughter-in-law?


    Gu Yuewei didn''t want to help her stinky brother. She came in now, if she brought that stinky brother back again. Isn''t that just grabbing yourself?


    She was a little bit reluctant, if she let him in, she would definitely be in trouble, otherwise, who would let him in properly, after all, she was just coaxing Zhang Shufen, who had changed her identity with her for so many years, Seeing Zhang Shufen''s expectant look now, she was a little reluctant. Her mother''s patriarchal attitude was too much, but she had to deal with it.


    "Mom, don''t worry about this matter. I will definitely do what I promised you, and I will definitely let my brother come back, but you can''t be in this house anymore. If you stay in this house, I will definitely wear it , so I will pack your things for you, you will leave tomorrow, and I will buy you a train ticket for tomorrow, and you will go back to accompany my dad."


    Wang Shufen became a little wary when she heard this, and she didn''t want to believe her, so she took her hand and said, "Then you go and get your brother back now, if you don''t let your brother come back, I won''t be willing to go back, I will Looking at you here, when will I bring your brother back, I am not in a hurry to go back now, anyway, I have nothing to do when I go back. I really enjoy being here. There is food and drink here, and I just want to go back. If you can farm, what should I do when I go back, I will stay here with you."


    Gu Yuewei became very angry when she heard this, she is not her own, and she is so close to her, if others see it, they will definitely be suspicious.


    She was still restraining her temper, but when she heard this, she couldn''t help but yelled at her: "Mom! Are you crazy? When are you going to tell me this now? What should I do? If people see it, they will definitely suspect that we are not biological mothers and daughters, if Li Shuyuan stays here, what will they think of us?"


    Zhang Shufen felt the same way, it would definitely be inconvenient to stay here, but she had to stay here to see her son live well. After all, she was sorry for her son.


    She thought for a while and said to Gu Yuewei: "I will definitely stay here, but not in this house. Anyway, you are rich now. Give me the money and let me live in a hotel. I will live here. See You took your brother back, and I left when your brother was fine, do you think this will work?"


    Gu Yuewei saw Zhang Shufen''s faceless expression, and it would be impossible to drive her away. She made it clear that she had to stay here, so she had no choice but to agree.


    "As you said, I can give you money and let you live in a hotel, but you promise me not to come back to this house in the future, lest I be exposed. If I am exposed, none of us will have a good life .¡±


    Zhang Shufen nodded with a smile when she heard this: "Don''t worry, others don''t know how to do it, don''t I know how to do it, your mother? Don''t worry, I know."


    ¡­


    Huo Qingyue didn''t take Gu Yuehuan home, but instead took her to the side of the bridge.


    He stopped at the side and pulled Gu Yuehuan out of the car, and the two of them walked on this side of the bridge. Now the evening breeze is quite cool, and it feels magically refreshing on the body.


    Gu Yue saw him bring herself to the edge of the bridge, stared at him and said, "Why, do you think I''m in the mood to jump off now?"


    Huo Qingyue was so annoyed by her words, he flicked her forehead and said, "If you dare to jump, I will break your legs right now. If you jump, who will give me such a beautiful and beautiful daughter-in-law? I''m bringing you here to cool off, you don''t like to come to the bridge to cool off when you''re unhappy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 579： then you carry me

    Chapter 579 Then you carry me


    This is a problem that Gu Yuehuan discovered in the village. In the past, in the village, I often saw Gu Yuehuan being scolded by Zhang Shufen or unhappy at home. When she cried secretly, she would go to the bridge to cry.


    At that time, I paid attention to my eyes, and when I knew she didn¡¯t like it, I liked to come to the bridge to cry, so I brought her here now.


    Gu Yuehuan saw Huo Qingyue''s panic-stricken look, her mood was swept away, and she reached out to him and said, "Then carry me on your back."


    Hearing her words, Huo Qingyue walked up to her directly, with his back turned to her, and Gu Yuehuan went straight up.


    Not to mention it is quite comfortable, his back is very wide, and he feels very safe, being carried by him like this, Gu Yuehuan is very comfortable.


    Huo Qingyue picked her up and walked slowly by the lake. At night, the figures of the two were elongated by the street lights.


    Huo Qingyue walked with her on his back like this, and the two of them didn''t speak, probably because they sensed that the atmosphere was gloomy now, so he told her: "If you want to cry, you can cry. Anyway, there is no one else here, and I am the only one watching." Till you cry."


    Gu Yuehuan burst out laughing when she heard this, and stretched out her hand to pinch his ear, "Am I so fragile in your eyes? For this matter, as for crying? I don''t want to cry too much."


    Huo Qingyue: "I don''t believe it, look at the face you are pulling together, it looks like you want to cry, so no one will laugh at you when you cry."


    Gu Yuehuan was so annoyed by these words, she stretched out her hand to pinch his ear and said, "You are talking nonsense, when did I want to cry, I didn''t want to cry. I''m not so fragile, and it''s not worth it for such a thing. I feel that I am not a child of their family, so now that I know the truth, tears will not fall."


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue turned around to look at her in doubt, "Really?"


    Gu Yuehuan was about to jump up seeing his disbelief, "Really! I just thought that I would find my biological parents and tell me that they didn''t throw me away on purpose, so I was expecting it, but it''s fine now. I only have you."


    Huo Qingyue knew her, so he knew that she definitely wanted to find her biological parents in her heart. If she didn''t say anything, she could tell from that expression, so now that she knew it wasn''t her own, he coaxed her because he was afraid that he would be sad.


    Huo Qingyue was also happy to be coaxed by her sweet words, and suddenly he hugged her at high speed, and ran like flying.


    Gu Yuehuan was taken aback by his sudden acceleration, afraid of being thrown off by him, so she quickly took his hand and said, "Huo Qingyue! What are you doing, let me go too fast, let me go!"


    Huo Qingyue didn''t, but walked forward with her on his back. Gu Yuehuan was so **** off by him that she didn''t dare to go down, she could only scream and squeeze Huo Qingyue''s ears with her eyes closed.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei was very unwilling to be recognized, so she went to spread the news to the Huo family. She had to make Song Qinya and Huo Linwen, two inhuman things, kneel and kowtow to her.


    She was angry but was abandoned by the two of them because of her status before, but now she is the daughter of the Jiang family.


    It was once heard that the two families had a marriage.


    The Huo family also praised the Jiang family''s stinky feet very much. After hearing this, Gu Yuewei immediately asked people to spread the news.


    Tell the Huo family that she, Gu Yuewei, is the daughter of the Jiang family.


    The spread of this news is indeed useful. Song Qinya was playing cards with her good sisters today, and she was dumbfounded when she heard the news.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 580： Are you willing?

    Chapter 580 Are you willing?


    Gu Yuewei turned out to be... the daughter of the Jiang family. The lost child 20 years ago is now her own daughter after being found.


    She had always wanted to marry the Jiang family, and she fell in love with their family. It''s just that they don''t have a woman in their family, so they want to marry Jiang Yin''er, but they are looking at Huo Qingyue, and she is just a cousin, not a relative.


    But now it seems that the real one is in front of her, and the opportunity is in front of her. If she is not sure, the opportunity will disappear like this.


    Song Qinya''s heartbroken, especially remorseful, if she hadn''t kicked that person out at the beginning, she would now have a relationship with the Jiang family as her mother-in-law, so wouldn''t she be able to gain a foothold in the Huo family?


    So she was very angry and couldn''t play cards anymore, so she went back to her son to clarify the matter.


    Huo Linwen''s company affairs have been robbed by Huo Qingyue recently, and you don''t pay much attention to anything you do, so you stay at home decadently, and now you are watching TV with melon seeds.


    Now that Song Qinya came back and saw his decadent look, she went over and patted him very angrily and said, "Get up quickly, when is it so decadent now? Do you know what Gu Yuewei''s real identity is?" ?"


    Huo Linwen has nothing to do with this woman for a long time, and this woman deceived her around, causing him to be scolded by his family, and the reason why he was so ignored was because he was made to lie by this woman.


    Grandma didn''t even want to talk to him, because the family felt ashamed, otherwise he wouldn''t be like this. Now when he hears about this woman, he has a bad temper.


    "Mom, don''t mention this woman to me. If it weren''t for this woman, would I have become like this?"


    Seeing his decadent appearance, Song Qinya slapped his thigh angrily and said, "You bastard, that was before, not now. Her identity has a background. Do you know about the Jiang family? She is the biological daughter of the Jiang family!"


    Song Qinya told him what happened to the Jiang family recently.


    Huo Linwen was stunned when he heard it. It was so dramatic that he couldn''t believe it, "Mom, are you sure this is true? Is this news reliable? Don''t it be that woman who came out to bluff again, that woman She already has a criminal record. Can you really trust her?"


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Everyone has already recognized it. It was Li Shuyuan who said it in person. Everyone has already said it in person. How could there be a lie? It was a lie before, but it is true. She is really a daughter Miss, and such a precious Miss Qianjin, if you can be with Gu Yuewei, then you will make money."


    Huo Linwen was a little panicked when he heard this: "That''s what happened in the past. I''ve already broken up with her. It doesn''t matter to the two of us. Besides, if I treat her like that, she won''t be with me even if she is a daughter. You can see clearly how you treated others before."


    "I''ve already said that it''s different before and now. He has a new identity now, so he must be different. How can he be a grudge? Now you''re pursuing him again. Besides, our family is not bad. You see, you are now How about it, your father and your grandma don''t like you in the company, if you don''t find a woman to help you, your father and your grandma really won''t give you the company, the company and the Huo family will be given to Huo Qingyue, you are willing ?¡±


    "Don''t find a reliable woman to marry and make us stronger, that''s definitely not possible."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 581： I feel so guilty about Yuehuan

    Chapter 581 I feel so guilty towards Yuehuan


    Huo Linwen has also been moldy at home recently, and he is very unhappy. He also wants to be rich, to go back to work in the company, and to inherit the family property, but he just doesn''t have that fate.


    Now that I hear this, my heart is a little moved.


    "Success, Mom will listen to you. I have to get that woman back, but I can''t give such a big Huo family to Huo Qingyue for nothing. Then I will lose money."


    Song Qinya was also happy to hear that, and said to him: "Yes, it''s right if you have such an idea. It''s better to hit the sun, and you go tomorrow. Just go to Jiang''s house and take a look under the pretext of confirming it. The most important thing is that if you are sure to recognize this daughter, you should pursue her well. This time, the outcome of our mother and son depends on you. Son, you must be more confident!"


    ¡­


    After Jiang Daying came out of the shower, he looked at Li Shuyuan in a very strange way. This is not how he looked after his biological daughter was found. He was not happy at all. A normal person''s biological daughter would not be like this when his biological daughter came back.


    So he was very curious. He came out of the shower and looked at her and said, "Why are you sighing? Shouldn''t you be happy when your daughter is back? Didn''t you go crazy and want a daughter before? Don''t you want a daughter?"


    Li Shuyuan was thinking about something, but she gave him an angry look when she heard him say this: "What are you talking about? How could I not want my daughter? Although I am very happy to recognize my daughter back, I just feel that something is wrong It''s weird, but I just can''t put it into words, where is it weird!"


    Jiang Daying knew Li Shuyuan''s state of mind, he went over and hugged her and said, "I said you have such a big psychological gap, that''s why you are like this."


    Li Shuyuan looked at him without understanding: "What do you mean?"


    "You wanted Yue Huan to be your daughter before, and you also thought that she was your daughter. She was very similar to you in many aspects, so you naturally felt that she was your daughter. Now it''s not, you naturally are It''s hard, to put it bluntly, it''s because you like Yue Huan so much, and you haven''t been in touch with Yue Wei, so it became like this."


    Jiang Daying is also telling the truth, she is also because she really likes Yuehuan, and now she is in this state, she is very uncomfortable, although it is uncomfortable, there is no way to do it.


    "Then what should I do? I''m feeling very uncomfortable now, but Yuewei is our own. If I do this, it will make Yuewei unhappy, right?"


    Jiang Daying nodded: "Don''t say that Yue Wei is unhappy, just like this, everyone will be unhappy, so just show me your face, don''t let Yue Wei see it, you know that children are sensitive , if you see it, you might be thinking about it."


    Because Li Shuyuan didn''t dare to talk nonsense because of these words, after all, Yuewei was her own, although she didn''t want to accept it, but the fact is that there is no way to change it.


    She took a deep breath: "I just feel uncomfortable in my heart. I feel sorry for Yue Huan. I guess I gave that child a lot of hope. I always thought that she was my own. I was really a little bit embarrassed to treat her like that before." guilty."


    Jiang Daying covered her with the quilt: "Don''t think about it now, go to sleep, so you don''t feel bad."


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei got up early in the morning and asked Zhang Shufen to cook her breakfast. Now that Zhang Shufen hasn''t left, she can still use it. If she leaves in the future, no one can take advantage of it. Now she has set up a big table.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 582： take you shopping

    Chapter 582 Take you shopping


    The breakfast she made before was different from the one she makes now. After all, it was all her own. Seeing how the family likes their daughter, they should feel sorry for her for making breakfast.


    Sure enough, Li Shuyuan was frightened when she came down to see her making breakfast, and hurried over to her and said, "Yuewei, what''s the matter with you? Why are you getting up and making breakfast? Didn''t I tell you before. There are servants at home, so you don¡¯t need to do this, so go back quickly.¡±


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, she smiled sweetly and grabbed Li Shuyuan''s hand and said, "No, mom, it was different before. I didn''t know if you were my own before, but now I know that I am your own. They are my biological parents, so now I want to make breakfast for you and my own biological parents."


    After saying this, Li Shuyuan and Jiang Daying looked at Gu Yuewei in embarrassment.


    Gu Yuewei looked at her reaction and said pitifully: "Mom and Dad, is it because the breakfast I make is not delicious and you don''t like it? If so, tell me, I won''t do it in the future .¡±


    When Li Shuyuan heard this, she was afraid of hurting other children, so she said to her: "No, you child, why do you think that way? We are already very touched by the fact that you cooked breakfast for us. How could you dislike the food you cooked? The breakfast is delicious, we all like it, but I just feel sorry for you getting up early in the morning to make breakfast, this can be made for the servants, you don''t need to do it, child."


    Gu Yuewei: "It''s okay, Mom, I like to cook breakfast for you, I am very happy, I like to cook for you, because you are my biological parents."


    Jiang Daying said this and glanced at Li Shuyuan, and the two of them glanced at each other. Jiang Daying gave Li Shuyuan an expression. The two discussed how to treat Gu Yuewei before they went to bed last night. No matter what, they owed this child.


    For so many years, I have made the child''s life miserable and failed to let her live a good life, so I want to make up for it.


    I just want to compensate the child as much as possible in the material aspect first, so that the child can live a better life. I have to take the child to buy clothes and the like. Anyway, I buy everything the girl likes, so I have to compensate her first.


    Li Shuyuan immediately understood what it meant when she saw Jiang Daying''s expression, she took Gu Yuewei''s hand and said, "Yuewei, wait a minute, you don''t have anything to do, I want to take you shopping, you are at home now live, but I don¡¯t have many things, and I have to buy clothes and so on.¡±


    Gu Yuewei was secretly delighted when she heard this, after all, she just wanted to live this kind of life, took her to buy things, bought a lot, and lived a life of thousands of dollars, but she was too embarrassed to say it, she still had to be reserved So I said to Li Shuyuan: "Mom, I don''t need it. I can still wear the clothes I am wearing now. Although they are a bit worn out, they are still wearable. Don''t waste money."


    Li Shuyuan is unwilling: "What''s the matter? This is our intention. We will wear new clothes for you. If you continue to wear the old ones, we will feel distressed. The money is not much, so I will take you out. Buy a new one, otherwise I won¡¯t feel sorry for it.¡±


    Although Gu Yuewei was happy to hear this, she still looked embarrassed and said, "Okay, Mom, if that''s the case, I''ll go with you. It just so happens that I don''t have anything to do recently, so I can accompany you."


    Li Shuyuan was naturally happy when she heard this, and quickly followed her to have dinner, and then they could go shopping together. She always wanted a daughter to accompany her to go shopping, but now she can have it, let alone how happy she is.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 583： What do you want to buy? Mom will buy it for you.

    Chapter 583 What do you want to buy? Mom will buy it for you


    Gu Yuewei used to come to this department store in North City when she accompanied Song Qinya to handle the wedding, but after her identity was revealed later, she didn''t dare to come to these department stores. After all, the things here are very expensive, and she can''t consume them. started.


    She has always wanted to come here again, but now she is here, and she is very moved when she sees these things. Li Shuyuan is not short of money, so she can give whatever she wants, and now she is taking her in, and the two of them are inside walk around.


    I bought everything for Gu Yuewei. Gu Yuewei took a look at these clothes just now, and they were really expensive, but Li Shuyuan didn''t blink at all, she just bought them for her, and they all gesticulated on her body.


    Gu Yuewei wanted it, but she couldn''t say it clearly. Looking at Li Shuyuan''s way of buying it all the time, as long as she didn''t refuse, there must be some. She didn''t refuse, and she kept waiting for Li Shuyuan to buy it for her. The clothes here are very fashionable. This is what the rich girls wear now, and Gu Yuewei likes it too.


    Li Shuyuan wanted to buy more. For a long time, before she knew it, she left with big and small bags, all of which were clothes bought for Gu Yuewei.


    They don''t need to carry them, because there are servants behind them to carry them. These big bags and small bags are all for Gu Yuewei, which satisfies Gu Yuewei''s vanity mentality. Just now, while walking on the road, many little girls got stuck on her body. , Don''t be too envious, that eyeball could fall out of envy.


    Li Shuyuan really felt guilty for her children. No matter how expensive they are, they are easy to buy. She is still very happy to see them, which satisfies her vanity.


    Later, Gu Yuewei wanted to buy gold jewelry. After all, gold is valuable these days. If she bought some gold on her body, it would be just in case. She stood at the door of the gold point, wanted it but couldn''t say it openly, so she did it on purpose take a look.


    Li Shuyuan saw her expression, and kept staring at the gold store, she must want it, so she took her hand in and said: "If you want, we will go in and buy it. We will buy whatever you want. "


    Gu Yuewei also held her hand artificially and said: "Mom, I don''t want it, I don''t need it, you don''t go in, I don''t want it, these are too expensive, I don''t want them."


    When Li Shuyuan heard this, she dragged her in.


    After Gu Yuewei was proud, she followed in, went inside and watched the shop assistants introduce them to them.


    Li Shuyuan didn''t know what kind of goldware she liked, so she just bought gold ornaments for her to wear.


    Gu Yuewei likes this kind of things, preferably gold bars and the like, these are valuable things, she is not what she used to be now, she doesn''t have any sense of security, she still has to buy these things XZ, so that if she is exposed in the future status, and money to keep.


    She is planning for a rainy day. If she is kicked out in the future, these gold, silver, jewelry and gold bars can be sold for money. of.


    Because Li Shuyuan feels ashamed of her now, she wants to give her everything, she can do whatever she wants, and now no matter how many things she likes, she will buy them, so Gu Yuewei is very happy to choose them all. Buy the valuable ones and the most expensive ones that can preserve their value and keep them.


    In the end, she bought a lot, and carried a lot of things with her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 584： Dont you like you very much?

    Chapter 584 Don''t you like you very much?


    Gu Yuehuan has lost a lot of time because of the Jiang family''s affairs recently, and now she doesn''t want to waste time here. She had a plan before and wanted to open a beverage factory to make domestic beverages. She has been thinking about it since she went back. Looking at this matter, I feel that this can definitely be done.


    But she just has a headache about how to do it herself. If she is alone, it is definitely impossible. She has to find someone who can make products. But in this era, it is not as convenient to find someone as it was later. Just post the recruitment notice And so on, the Internet is so developed that you can recruit as long as you publish it. It is still difficult to find it now, and I don''t know what to do.


    When Gu Yuehuan was having such a headache, a person popped up in his mind, Jiang Dahe.


    She doesn''t know many people, especially those who are technical talents. She thinks he is really smart, but...


    She was very embarrassed with him last time. If that person treated her like that and said those words, it would be troublesome if he still had something to do with him. It is definitely impossible for Gu Yuehuan to find him to help, so it is even more difficult now , she didn''t know who to turn to.


    She was moaning, and Su Yiyou who was on the side was also moaning, she looked like a different person from before, she was not alone at all, she used to have spring between her eyebrows, but now she looks like this, I don''t know I thought it was lovelorn.


    Gu Yuehuan asked her curiously: "What''s the matter with you? Why are you so groaning? Don''t you have someone you like and want to be with him? You were so happy before?"


    Su Yiyou looked at her angrily when she heard this now, and said angrily: "Stop talking, Yue Huan, I think it''s because I don''t have eyes, I don''t know how to see people clearly, and I met a scumbag, he turned out to be A person with a girlfriend, how could I be with him, now that I see him, I want to kill him to vent my anger, and I¡¯m still with him, I¡¯m already very caring if I don¡¯t strangle him to death.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was a little strange when he heard this: "No way, Jiang Luyou doesn''t look like a person with a girlfriend, didn''t his mother just want to bring you together because he didn''t have a girlfriend, didn''t he Do you like you very much? If you have a partner, you shouldn''t match him up, right?"


    "Why not? That''s right, I guess even my aunt is hiding it. I really have never seen such an annoying man..." Su Yiyou subconsciously continued, and after finishing speaking, she would only look at Gu Yuehuan, dumbfounded He asked her: "No, Yue Huan, what do you mean by that? Do you know who I''m talking about? Do you know I''m talking about Jiang Luyou? Did you always know that?"


    Gu Yuehuan laughed at her cute appearance, "Otherwise? You can see through what you are thinking at a glance, and there is no one else around you. Only Jiang Luyou has a good relationship with you. The two of you are close. If not him, who else is there, you know this one."


    Su Yiyou became even more angry when she heard this. She thought she didn''t know, but now she was completely exposed, and she felt even more uncomfortable.


    "It''s this bitch, but I can''t blame him for this matter, I can only blame me for not having eyes and not being able to see people clearly!"


    Seeing her so angry, Gu Yuehuan just wanted to clarify with her, maybe it was a misunderstanding, at this moment, someone came in to find Gu Yuehuan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 585： Can you?

    Chapter 585 Can you do it?


    Gu Yuehuan looked up and thought it was a guest, but it turned out to be Jiang Dahe...


    After the incident with him last time, I avoided him. I didn''t expect him to take the initiative to find Gu Yuehuan now, which made Gu Yuehuan very embarrassed.


    Jiang Dahe also came to her now because of guilt and felt sorry for what he said to her last time. After all, he didn''t want to continue the stalemate with her.


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t drive him away, but she didn''t dare to meet him alone, for fear that he would become like last time, and if he did that again, she would probably want to hit someone.


    So greeted him directly in the shop, Jiang Dahe looked at Gu Yuehuan at the door, went in behind, went in and sat down, he didn''t need to drink anything, he asked for a glass of water, Gu Yuehuan handed it to him.


    Jiang Dahe took a sip, looked at her, and said to her: "Yuehuan, I''m sorry, I didn''t hold back what happened last time, so I said those words to you hastily, don''t take it to heart. I didn''t mean that , I told you those things before because I thought your married life was not good, so I told you those things, but you can live a good life, I don''t mean anything else, and you don''t want to think too much. "


    Gu Yuehuan nodded knowingly when she heard this, and wanted to relieve the embarrassment, so she said to him: "Don''t worry, I won''t take it to heart. And I don''t remember what happened before, so don''t worry about it .¡±


    Jiang Dahe was relieved when he heard this, nodded and took a sip of water.


    Gu Yuehuan really meant that Cao Cao Cao Cao would be here, and she was thinking of relying on him just now, but now that she saw him, she hesitated, wondering if she should tell him.


    But she still wanted to ask him. After all, she could only rely on him. She sat down with some embarrassment, and said to him: "Jiang Dahe, I have something I want to ask you for, can you help me? It''s just...will you?" I can make solid drinks, just like I made milk tea, but I want to store the milk tea for a long time and have a shelf life, so that it can be sold to other places, like soda, I want to make it Feel it, can you?"


    Jiang Dahe heard this, thought about it thoughtfully, then nodded and said: "Let me see, I can''t guarantee it yet, but give me some time, if you say soda, I can study it."


    Gu Yuehuan looked at him gratefully upon hearing this and said, "Thank you, if you can make it, I can give you the copyright fee, and I won''t treat you badly."


    Jiang Dahe didn''t want these things. If he didn''t like her, he wouldn''t have done so many things to her. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have done this to her.


    But if it wasn''t for money, there would be no reason to approach her, so he could only nod and agree.


    Gu Yuehuan breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that, as long as the two of them are polite about money matters.


    When Jiang Luyou came home, he was called by Li Shuyuan, saying that the two of them were shopping in the mall now, and asked him to go, how could he not agree, after all, it was his own mother and...sister, so he drove to pick up.


    Li Shuyuan brought Jiang Luyou there not to drive, but to carry things for them.


    After all, they bought things really fiercely. Jiang Luyou was surprised to see so many things.


    Frightened and silly, he said to Li Shuyuan: "You guys buy so many things?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 586： Hes going to make this woman pay

    Chapter 586 He wants to make this woman pay the price


    Li Shuyuan was afraid that what he said would make Gu Yuewei unhappy, so she slapped him on the arm angrily and said, "What are you talking about? What do you mean there are many things? There are not many things here, not enough at all. Your sister bought it, so it''s not a lot of things, don''t worry about it, just pick it up for me and take us back, after shopping for so long, Yue Wei is going to starve to death."


    Jiang Luyou nodded when he heard this, and went forward to help her carry her things into the car. Gu Yuewei was afraid of troubling him, so she wanted to come by herself, "Don''t trouble you, brother, I can do it myself."


    Jiang Luyou still has strength as a man, so he directly carried the things, got Gu Yuewei into the car and said, "Get in the car, I can do it myself, this thing is not heavy."


    Gu Yuewei nodded to him and got in the car, that''s what Jiang Luyou said, but if he really mentioned it himself, men can''t stand such a toss, no wonder his father kept telling him before that if his mother asked him to go shopping And so on, if you can hide, just hide.


    Li Shuyuan''s shopping problem is really crazy, she can buy everything, it is estimated that her father is also suffering from tea poisoning.


    He is scared now, and he doesn''t know if all women are so scary.


    Li Shuyuan got into the car and talked to Gu Yuewei, seeing Jiang Luyou''s silence, Gu Yuewei whispered to Li Shuyuan worried: "Mom, I think my brother seems to be indifferent to me, does he not like me? ?¡±


    When Li Shuyuan heard this, she immediately scolded her and said, "How could it be? How could your brother not like you? After all, he is your brother. That''s just how he is. He has a stinky personality. Didn''t I tell you before?" Is it? Just this stinky face made him lose his wife, and he deserves it no matter what he looks like!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Luyou thought of the aggrieved Su Yiyou before, so he said angrily: "Mom, don''t mention that woman? It''s my luck that I don''t stay with that woman, so I''ll decide This woman will definitely not be able to marry, let me see who wants her."


    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan glared at him angrily: "As long as someone wants you, I think you are the most useless."


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, she looked at Li Shuyuan with a smile and said: "Mom, don''t say that, I think my brother is quite popular, he looks good, but this face is liked by many people, it is impossible to be alone for a lifetime , there will definitely be women who like it."


    Jiang Luyou was still a little uncomfortable hearing her say his brother. After all, it was the first time a girl called him brother, and the feeling was different, let alone her own sister.


    Li Shuyuan felt the same when she heard what Gu Yuewei said, "You are right, after all, our family has very good genes, and everyone says our family is good-looking."


    Just after Gu Yuewei and Li Shuyuan got into the car, they didn''t see Jiang Luming hiding behind them not far away, looking at them with that look that wanted to kill them.


    He didn''t expect that this woman took away his identity and turned him into this ghost. What is the difference between him and a stray dog?


    He is worse than a stray dog ??in this state. At least the stray dog ??can still eat. He has no way to eat in this state. He has been living like a beggar these days. He is very uncomfortable. Seeing that woman live He ruined his own life and snatched away his young master status.


    When he thought of this, he watched the car not far away leave with a murderous look in his eyes. He would not let this woman go so easily. This woman caused him so much misery. He is living so hard now. It is impossible to live a good life, he will make this woman pay the price!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 587： Ask me to settle accounts?

    Chapter 587 Settle accounts with me?


    Gu Yuewei got out of the car and went in with the servant. Li Shuyuan had something to talk to Jiang Luyou, so now in the car, she took out a box of things and handed it to Jiang Luyou, saying: "Here."


    Jiang Luyou looked at what she said, and saw something in a red box, which looked like a necklace. He took it over and looked, and it was indeed a jewelry necklace.


    Jiang Luyou was a little speechless: "Mom, did you mistake me for the wrong gender? I am a son, I am your son, man, why are you giving me this thing? You can give it to your daughter, to Yuewei Isn''t that all right?"


    Li Shuyuan just felt that her son was simply not up to the mark, and now she said to him very angrily: "You are really a fool, I wonder if you are my son now, this IQ is not at the same level as mine, I am Is it for you? This is for you to give to Yiyou. Didn¡¯t you offend her before? If you offended her, you should coax her well. Girls like this kind of jewelry, so you give it to her, she I am very happy, and I will forgive you when I am happy, so I can be with you, right?"


    Jiang Luyou''s face became stiff when he heard this, and he said to her very angrily: "Mom, I said what are you doing? Are you crazy? Why do you ask me to give her these things? I said That woman is unruly and willful, she doesn''t like me at all, and I don''t like her, so you don''t have to intervene, it''s really useless, I can''t coax that woman well, I just don''t care about that woman Do you know?"


    Li Shuyuan couldn''t stand him anymore, she got out of the car angrily, closed the car door and said to him, "You are so stupid, you are so stupid, I am really ashamed to have you as a son, if it is not for your lifelong event, I would not worry about it so much I shouldn¡¯t worry about you, anyway, I¡¯ve already bought it for you, you know in your heart whether you like her or not, if you don¡¯t like her, why are you so concerned about her affairs? Anyway, I bought something for you, you want Don''t just decide for yourself, anyway, it''s not me who will be alone all my life, I have your father!"


    Jiang Luyou: "..."


    He didn''t want to at first, but after all, he felt it was just embarrassing. What would she think if this thing was given to Su Yiyou?


    Jiang Luyou didn''t want it. He got out of the car and was about to throw things aside. He parked the car and wanted to get out, but he didn''t want it, so he turned around and went back to get it back.


    He really owed that woman.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei felt something was wrong when she went in, and when she went in, she saw Huo Linwen inside, and when she saw him, she understood that something was wrong.


    Huo Linwen, he is really a rare visitor, and you can see his appearance here.


    Gu Yuewei smiled and asked him: "Hey, isn''t this Huo Linwen? Why did you come here? You are really a rare visitor? Didn''t you say before, don''t let me appear in front of you, don''t you want to see me again? Before You said something so scary, but what happened now? You appeared in front of me, why did you come to me? Are you looking for me to settle accounts?"


    Huo Linwen had already made preparations before he came, knowing that Gu Yuewei would never let him go, his face became very ugly when he heard this.


    He went over with a smile and apologized to her: "Yuewei, it was my fault before. I shouldn''t have treated you like that. It was my fault. I''m here to apologize to you now, and I want you to come back with me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 588： Married?

    Chapter 588 Married?


    Gu Yuewei retorted with a sneer when she heard this: "I''ll go back with you? You have the face, why should I go back with you? What''s the relationship between me and you so I go back with you? I don''t know you, you didn''t believe it before I am Miss Qianjin, do you see me clearly now?"


    When Huo Linwen heard her say this, his face became embarrassed, he went over and grabbed her hand and said, "No, Yuewei, why are you still thinking about the previous things? I definitely didn''t mean that, I didn''t mean to dislike you , It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s mainly because of the way you were before, I''m just angry that you lied to me, if you had told me the truth before and didn''t lie to me, it would have been a different result."


    Gu Yuewei felt disgusted seeing him like this, so she angrily let go of his hand: "I don''t believe it, it''s okay to lie to children with your lie, but you lie to me, do you think I believe you? Now you come to me, It''s just because I''m from the Jiang family, do you think it''s me before? So you''d better go."


    Huo Linwen''s face turned stinky when he heard this. Li Shuyuan came in now, and when she came in, she saw Huo Linwen here, and asked him strangely: "Lin Wen, why are you here? Don''t say anything, auntie, hello Get people ready."


    Huo Linwen went over and said politely: "Auntie, I''m here to find Yuewei. Yuewei was married to me before, but there was some misunderstanding during our period, so I want to find her to go back now, but she... Not very willing to accept me, so I came to ask her to come back with me."


    Li Shuyuan looked at Huo Linwen and Gu Yuewei dumbfounded when she heard this, and asked in surprise: "What''s going on? Were you married before? Is Yuewei married?"


    In this way, Li Shuyuan also remembered that the Huo family did have a happy event before, saying that the eldest son got married and was still a daughter, but because the woman lied to others, she was not a daughter at all, and the Huo family felt that they were being raped. Lied, so the marriage was canceled.


    Before she knew that it was because of this incident that there was a lot of trouble, and everyone was talking about it, so she knew that she was not a person with no information, so now it seems that who was this person...is actually Gu Yuewei?


    Neither Gu Yuewei nor Huo Linwen had the nerve to talk about what happened back then, after all, it was such a shameful thing.


    Li Shuyuan didn''t say anything, after all, if it was true, the two children would be really embarrassed, so she didn''t say anything.


    Gu Yuewei said to Li Shuyuan: "Mom, it''s not like what he said. I have nothing to do with him. Although we were going to get married before, we didn''t get married and didn''t get a marriage certificate, so we have nothing to do with each other. Then The marriage will be cancelled, so you should drive him away, I don''t want to see him now."


    Huo Linwen didn''t wait for Li Shuyuan to react when he heard this, and quickly said to Li Shuyuan: "No, Auntie is not like this. We had a misunderstanding before and didn''t really treat her like this. I regret it now, so I want Yuewei to go back with me."


    Li Shuyuan said to Huo Linwen: "Lin Wen, I don''t know about this matter now, our elders don''t know about you young people, but now Yuewei doesn''t want to see you, you should go first, and we will talk about your relationship later." between things."


    When Huo Linwen heard this, he also looked at Li Shuyuan in understanding, nodded in understanding, then looked at Gu Yuewei and said, "Yuewei, then I won''t bother you, I''ll go first, I''ll come to you next time Remember to come to me if you need anything.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 589： Why am I jealous of her?

    Chapter 589 Why am I jealous of her?


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Li Shuyuan and said, "Auntie, I will leave first, and I will visit you next time."


    Gu Yuewei felt a little smug after seeing Huo Linwen leave. She is very elated now, and she is happy to see him so deflated.


    After Huo Linwen left, Gu Yuewei looked at Li Shuyuan, not daring to let her know that she was a liar before, and said that she was afraid that Li Shuyuan would think she was not good enough, so she said to Li Shuyuan aggrieved: "Mom, it''s really not like They said this because the Huo family disliked that I was not rich and that I was not worthy of their family, so they didn''t want us to be together. Now I''m very angry and don''t want to be with them, that''s it. "


    When Li Shuyuan heard this, she touched her hair distressedly and said: "I really didn''t expect that the people of the Huo family would dislike the poor and love the rich so much, but don''t worry, you are all children of our family now, no one dares to look down on you, just It''s impossible for the Huo family, if you don''t want to be with Huo Linwen, don''t be with him, Mom can find you a better one."


    Gu Yuewei doesn''t mean that she likes Huo Linwen very much. She has a lot of obsessions. She still likes Huo Qingyue very much. She has too much obsession with him. There is no way to get Huo Qingyue, so she stays with him. Moreover, she I don''t want Gu Yuehuan to have a good life, marrying the Huo family, she will be so obsessed with Huo Linwen.


    But now, as I told Li Shuyuan, what are the conditions for her, she is not what she used to be, she has no money, but now she is a rich lady, she can''t do anything if she wants a man, she has to marry Huo Linwen A man with a heart.


    What Huo Linwen said to her before, she still feels very uncomfortable now, and can''t stand him, so now Li Shuyuan is going to introduce her to a new man, she is naturally happy.


    "Okay, mom, but I don''t think about these things now. I''m still young, and I only recognize you now, so I want to spend time on you. I don''t want to marry so soon, I want to make up for you."


    Li Shuyuan thinks the same, anyway, marriage is not as early as the older generation, and there is no need to get married now, it is better for her to stay at home with them.


    ¡­


    When Gu Yuehuan returned home, the old lady was still angry, angry that she missed the marriage with the Jiang family, who knew that Gu Yuewei was the daughter of the Jiang family.


    Gu Yuehuan originally thought that she would never hear about Jiang''s affairs again, but now she heard the conversation between the old lady and the housekeeper when she came back. The old lady regretted that she missed the marriage with the Jiang family. If Gu Yuewei hadn''t been kicked out, the result would have been different Yes, she is annoyed now.


    Gu Yuehuan stopped talking when she saw that the old lady was so frustrated. The old lady was angry now. Seeing Gu Yuehuan''s impolite appearance, she stopped her and said, "Stand, you and Yuewei were a family before, right? ? I heard you were adopted by their family."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t want to talk to her at first, but when she saw the old lady asking, she couldn''t ignore it. She went over and said to the old lady: "Grandma, although I had something to do with them before, I have nothing to do with them now, what do you think?" If you want to know about their affairs, you can just ask them directly, I am not interested in their affairs, if there is nothing to do, I will go up first."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Yuehuan turned around and wanted to go back. Just as Gu Yuehuan was about to leave, grandma stopped her and said, "Are you jealous of your sister?"


    Gu Yuehuan heard grandma''s provocative words, turned and looked at the old lady and said, "I''m jealous of her? Why am I jealous of her?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 590： Huo Qingyue actually bought her pajamas!

    Chapter 590 Huo Qingyue actually bought her pajamas!


    The old lady looked at her with some contempt: "Who knows, now your sister is a child of the Jiang family. My sister, who was originally a daughter of a poor family with myself, turned out to be a child of a rich family, so Normally there will be gaps, she is a daughter, you are still a country girl, isn''t it normal to be jealous?"


    Gu Yuehuan was speechless after hearing this, why should she be jealous of Gu Yuewei, but seeing the old lady''s appearance, she was very upset and didn''t want to talk to the old lady, no matter how much she said, it was useless, after all, the old lady just didn''t believe her .


    Her ignorance, to the old lady, seemed impolite, just jealous, normal people are jealous.


    The old lady has always wanted to marry the Jiang family, and now it is a good opportunity, she is not reconciled, and told the housekeeper to prepare some gifts to send to the Jiang family.


    She has come to make up for it now, and she doesn''t know if it will work, so she will try it.


    ¡­


    What Gu Yuehuan went back was to pack up all the things that Li Shuyuan gave her, and wanted to return them to her. The reason why she accepted her things before was because Li Shuyuan insisted on stuffing them for her. You can return it, now you just need to pack up your things and return it.


    After Gu Yuehuan packed up, she packed it up and returned it tomorrow. She didn''t know if she didn''t clean it up. Li Shuyuan gave her so many things, so it would be a waste of time to pack them up.


    When Gu Yuehuan packed up and was about to take a shower, Huo Qingyue came back. When he came back, he saw something in his hand, and there was a bag of things here.


    Gu Yuehuan looked at him and asked, "Did you buy anything? What did you buy?"


    Huo Qingyue handed her the item directly and said, "I bought it for you."


    Gu Yuehuan was a little dumbfounded when he heard this, he couldn''t believe that Huo Qingyue actually bought her something, it was really fresh, he would buy her clothes and so on.


    Gu Yuehuan thought it was a small skirt or something, but she opened it and took a look. After a while, Huo Qingyue was so annoyed that she threw it in front of him and said, "Why did you buy me this kind of thing?"


    He actually bought her some **** clothes, silk fabrics, or very **** ones, Gu Yuehuan was a little angry.


    She was so angry that she didn''t know what to do, she just blushed.


    Huo Qingyue was covered by something she threw over her face. He took off his clothes, looked at Gu Yuehuan and said, "What''s the matter? Do you like it? The clerk told me that you women like this kind of thing."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..." Is this what women like? This is what men like.


    Gu Yuehuan thought he liked it, so she bought it for her, but now she actually wants to say that she likes it, obviously trying to trick her.


    Gu Yue looked at him helplessly angrily: "Don''t you like it? And why are you buying this for me so nicely? You learned that you were not such an unscrupulous person before, but now you are very unscrupulous."


    Huo Qingyue didn''t feel that he was being dishonest either, seeing Gu Yuehuan''s angry look, he even made a gesture with the clothes in front of her and said: "This is not being serious, isn''t this just a piece of clothing? Are you thinking wrong? This is pajamas, pajamas can be worn in the room, and I have seen you without them, will there be any big difference if you wear them?"


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, he felt speechless. It was really what he said, and he had seen it without wearing it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 591： Auntie treats you so well, how can you forget Auntie?

    Chapter 591 Auntie treats you so well, how can you forget Auntie


    Huo Qingyue patted her and said, "Go in, show me after you take a shower."


    Gu Yuehuan asked him curiously: "What''s wrong with you? Why are you buying this for me?"


    Huo Qingyue admitted frankly: "I went to patrol the mall with someone today. The company is planning to open a mall recently, so I went to see it. I happened to see a store. If you think it suits you, you buy it."


    Gu Yuehuan knew that he did it on purpose, and even said that he just saw it and bought it on purpose.


    Seeing Huo Qingyue''s anticipation, Gu Yuehuan didn''t want to wear it for him anymore, but Huo Qing got more thinking, and pushed her into the bathroom: "Go in quickly."


    Gu Yuehuan had no choice but to see what he liked, so he went in.


    It was the first time she wore this dress. I still don''t feel comfortable wearing it, but it''s strange that men like this style.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei is at home now, and received a call from Mrs. Huo, saying that she was going to invite her over for dinner. Asked if she had time or something like that, Gu Yuewei was treated like that before, so she felt a little resentful towards the old lady, so she directly refused.


    Not giving the old lady any chance, Gu Yuewei proudly refused.


    Gu Yuewei has been recognized by Li Shuyuan now, so she just needs to coax Li Shuyuan well now, and she has to go wherever Li Shuyuan is going now.


    Li Shuyuan went to play cards and introduced Gu Yuewei to others, Gu Yuewei was very happy.


    Gu Yuewei now packs up her things and goes with Li Shuyuan. The two of them went to a restaurant. She is really dressed like a rich flower.


    Not long after Gu Yuewei went in, she saw Song Qinya walking towards her not far away. Song Qinya found out about her and came here specially.


    She came over and greeted Gu Yuewei: "Yuewei, I didn''t expect to meet you here, what a coincidence."


    Gu Yuewei looked at her with a cold smile and said: "Do we know each other? Auntie, I don''t know you, I remember someone said before, don''t you want to know me again? We can''t know you when we meet, so we don''t know you now. I know."


    Song Qinya looked at her with a pale face when she heard this, and seeing her so complacent, she really wanted to hit her, but she could only endure it, and reached out to touch her face and said, "Yuewei, You are really busy with your affairs, you don¡¯t even know your aunt, she bought you a lot of things before, and your aunt treats you so well, how can you forget your aunt.¡±


    Li Shuyuan on the side heard what they said, and hurriedly said to Song Qinya: "Mrs. Huo, long time no see, how are you doing?"


    Song Qinya doesn''t dislike her for being shameless now, she looked at Li Shuyuan and said directly: "Recently, Mrs. Jiang, your life is even better. I heard that you have recognized your own daughter. Before I just said that we have fate, isn''t that fate, Yuewei is my daughter-in-law, and our family is still in-laws."


    Gu Yuewei also knew the face of this person, as I said before, now because she is a rich person, she has to recognize relatives with her, Gu Yuewei likes such a slap in the face, she pulled Li Shuyuan away, "Mom, we Let''s go, didn''t you make an appointment with many aunts to play cards? Don''t make them wait anxiously. "


    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan took Gu Yuewei away clearly.


    Song Qinya turned her back to them, and they didn''t see her expression on her face. After they left, she gritted her teeth so much that she wanted to bite this **** to death.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 592： its all you owe me

    Chapter 592 This is all you owe me


    This little **** is really too much, she pushes an inch, she looks like she flies up a branch and turns into a phoenix, she seems to be proud of her, if it''s not for her son''s future, she really doesn''t want to serve this little slut, really The one that pushes the nose and eyes.


    Gu Yuewei triumphantly took Li Shuyuan inside, and after entering, said to Li Shuyuan: "Mom, do you want to eat something? I''ll go out and buy it for you?"


    Li Shuyuan didn''t want to eat anything, but seeing Gu Yuewei''s obedient appearance, she said to her, "You can just buy me anything, anything."


    Gu Yuewei nodded when she heard this, and said to buy it for her.


    Not long after she went out, she felt strange, very wrong, as if someone was following her, so she hurriedly wanted to go back, and she didn''t know if she was thinking too much. When she turned around and wanted to leave, not far away The people there rushed directly in front of her.


    Grabbed her neck, the knife in his hand was clamped directly on her neck, and said to her: "Give me the money. Otherwise, I will cut your face."


    Gu Yuewei was frightened by his words, she was too frightened, if she didn''t have this face, she would be finished, so she screamed in fright: "Ahhh - don''t touch me, don''t scratch my face, you I can give you as much money as you want."


    Jiang Luming was even angrier when he heard her words. If it wasn''t for this woman, he would be a rich man and a young master now. How could he do such a thing?


    But he has no choice. If he doesn¡¯t do this, he will have no money. Without money, he will starve to death on the street.


    Gu Yuewei wanted to save her life, but she was really afraid that Jiang Luming''s knife would come directly to her face, so she obediently took out the money to Jiang Luming. She didn''t know who the person behind her was, but she thought it was just an ordinary hooligan, so she took out the money gave him.


    How can such a little money be enough for Jiang Luming to spend? He was used to being extravagant before, and now he just wants money, so he said to her: "Just such a little money, how can it be enough? Gu Yuewei, I warn you, don''t think I don''t know How rich are you now, aren¡¯t you a child of the Jiang family? You are still so rich to give me this little money, are you sending a beggar? If you don¡¯t give me money, I will hack you to death now.¡±


    Gu Yuewei was frightened by his words, and quickly took out the jewelry to give it to him, but she felt something was wrong when she heard what he said, how did he know who she was?


    She was thinking so much and turned around to look over, no wonder she knew who she was, this is Jiang Luming.


    Gu Yuewei didn''t expect that she would be robbed by her so-called younger brother. She said to him angrily: "Jiang Luming, you bastard, are you disgusting? If you rob me, you won''t be afraid that I will report to the police what?"


    Hearing what she said, Jiang Luming snatched all her jewelry, not afraid of her smile and said: "If you want to report to the police, go to the police, and I will shave your face right now! I will become This is all caused by you, a bitch, if you, a bitch, hadn''t robbed me of my identity, would I have become like this?"


    "You owe me these, and you have to return them to me. These jewelry are still rare. I will ask you for money later. If you dare to report to the police, I will shave your face. I think do you dare."


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Luming turned around and walked swaggeringly. Gu Yuewei was so annoyed by that appearance. I really don''t know how she has such a younger brother. As expected, dragons beget dragons, phoenixes beget phoenixes, and mice''s children can make holes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 593： If you have money, you have to give it to your brother

    Chapter 593 If you have money, you have to give it to your brother


    Zhang Shufen just has no skills, and the child she gave birth is also so disgusting.


    She went to find Zhang Shufen later, and told Zhang Shufen about this, just to let her take care of Jiang Luming and not let him go on like this. If he continues to look for herself like this, and the Jiang family sees him, he will definitely be cheated.


    Zhang Shufen was arranged by Gu Yuewei in a better hotel, and she is staying here now. Gu Yuewei felt that her money was going to be emptied, and she didn''t get much money, so she had to raise this group of white-eyed wolves. She must be unwilling of.


    But after talking to Zhang Shufen, Zhang Shufen said to her with a look of disgust: "You still need to tell me this? Do you have a conscience? That is your brother. Isn''t it right for you to give your brother money? Then It''s your brother, your brother should ask you as much as you want, you should give it to your brother instead of coming to me and saying, don''t you want to give money to your brother? "


    Gu Yuewei just came to Zhang Shufen to complain about this, and asked her to take care of it, but when she heard Zhang Shufen say that, she was so angry that her heart hurt a little. She used to think that Zhang Shufen loved her, after all, she was her own daughter, but Looking at it now, Zhang Shufen is patriarchal at all, and she is completely partial to her younger brother for the sake of having a younger brother. She is about to go crazy with anger.


    It''s just unreliable. You must never tell Zhang Shufen that she has to figure out a way to get rid of this younger brother.


    Gu Yuewei was about to leave, and Zhang Shufen reminded her: "Yuewei, it was your brother who helped you become like this. If it wasn''t for your brother, you wouldn''t be able to live such a good life now, so you have to be grateful, thank you Brother, plus your brother is so miserable, he was originally the young master, so you have to learn to help your brother, and give your brother money if you have money in the future, the best way is to ask the Jiang family for money to buy your brother a house and a car."


    When Gu Yuewei heard Zhang Shufen say this, she really wanted to strangle Zhang Shufen to death, and left in a huff.


    Zhang Shufen saw that Gu Yuewei was still not very happy when she left, and said speechlessly: "Look at the look, my brother doesn''t even want to help."


    Jiang Luming is short of money recently because he is addicted to gambling.


    He thought that the easiest way to get rich is gambling, because as long as he wins the gambling, he will have a lot of money. With a lot of money, he can return to the life of the old master. He himself is rich, but...he is very unlucky .


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. When I first started gambling, I made a lot of money and earned money every day, but these days I¡¯ve been losing every day. Jiang Luming who lost was very unhappy, because he made money at the beginning, so Knowing this will definitely make money.


    He felt that he must have been unlucky, that''s why he lost, and he wanted to make a comeback. He has no money now, and if he could make a comeback, he would definitely make a lot of money.


    So I have been losing money in the casino.


    Now he got the money and rushed into the casino to gamble.


    ¡­


    Jiang Yin''er recently went directly to the Huo family''s company.


    Huo Qingyue has been in the company for a while, and he has gradually become familiar with the company''s business. He didn''t want to come to the company because he didn''t want to get in touch with these things, but he has never been in contact with him, and he got used to it very quickly.


    Huo Jianjin likes this youngest son for this reason, because he is smart, and if the company is in his hands, he will definitely not lose money. If it is given to the eldest son, he may lose a lot of money, so you always focus on your own above the younger son.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 594： she doesnt believe you, let me explain

    Chapter 594 She doesn''t believe you, let me explain for you


    Recently, Jiang Yin''er approached Huo Jianjin for a very simple reason. She wanted to work in the Huo family''s company and get along with Huo Qingyue day and night. It would be best if she could be his secretary. After all, the secretary is so close to him. Who knows if the two of them will meet later? what happened.


    Huo Jianjin also knew that Jiang Yiner would bring up what he wanted to be his secretary in his company, and he was also very happy.


    After all, Huo Jianjin has always disliked Gu Yuehuan. As for why he doesn''t like this woman, he has the same idea as the old lady.


    I feel that this woman has no money, no family background, and is not worthy of their family or his son. If he finds a better woman, he can help his son.


    After all, there is a fundamental difference between a rich lady and a country girl in the countryside. They have different knowledge and connections.


    If he finds a rich man''s daughter-in-law, he can still help his son, so he has always been concerned about Jiang Yin''er, his daughter-in-law, but was cut off by Gu Yuehuan.


    Now that there is such a good opportunity to use, it would be great if the two of them get along day and night, and they can really develop feelings for each other.


    Take her to the company now. Huo Qingyue just came to work in the company, went into his office, and saw a woman in a suit appearing in his office, looking very capable.


    Jiang Yin''er smiled at him and said, "Qingyue, hi, long time no see."


    Huo Qingyue just came in and was about to put down his suit. When he saw her, he froze for a moment, and asked her with disgusted eyes: "Why are you here and come into my office? I remember I didn''t invite you, and you are not qualified Come into my office."


    Jiang Yin''er smiled and said: "Of course you didn''t invite me, and I couldn''t come in here, but that was before and now I''m your secretary, so it''s normal for me to come into your office. From now on, it will be a cooperative relationship. You It¡¯s my immediate superior, and I¡¯ll still let them come into your office, and I¡¯ll teach you a lot in the future.¡±


    Huo Qingyue thought about what his father told him yesterday, that is, he found a secretary for him. She thought it was a man and someone she didn''t know, so she had no objection, but now that it was Jiang Yin''er, his expression was He became unhappy. After putting things aside, he looked at her and said, "Then you are fired, and you won''t come here anymore. I don''t need a secretary, and I don''t need you to be my secretary."


    Jiang Yin''er was not angry when she heard this, she walked towards him and said with a smile: "Why are you so angry? The two of us have no shady relationship, why are you so angry when I become your secretary, and don''t let me be your secretary?" Your secretary, people saw this and thought we had something to do with each other, you have to avoid suspicion."


    "I''m just normal. I want to find a job. I just saw that my uncle wants to hire a secretary. My qualifications are quite good. I''m here, can''t I?"


    Huo Qingyue is not stupid, he doesn''t understand what she means, how could she come here just to find a job, she is a doctor, she has a job, and she still comes here.


    "Aren''t you a doctor? You have studied medicine for so many years, and you are here now?"


    Jiang Yin''er shook her head and explained: "It''s true that I''m a doctor, but I don''t want to be a doctor recently. I want to experience life, so I come to my uncle''s company for a few months. Are you welcome me so soon? I am not Do you want to come and experience it? Or are you afraid of Gu Yuehuan''s misunderstanding?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 595： made it

    Chapter 595 is done


    "That''s right, if I come to be your secretary, when a man and a widow are in the same room, anyone will be suspicious. If you are afraid that she will misunderstand, I can explain it for you. I must explain it clearly. If you still Misunderstanding, not trusting you, that''s her problem."


    Huo Qingyue couldn''t listen to her blunt words anymore. He walked to the door, opened the door, and said to her after opening: "I don''t need a secretary. I don''t care who brought you, I just don''t need it." Secretary, if you don''t leave, I''ll have someone throw you out."


    Jiang Yin''er was not angry either. Seeing his distraught appearance, she went to the door and said to him, "You don''t need a secretary. I''m your secretary too. I''m here right now. I was hired by my uncle, so I have The qualifications are here. I have gone out to work, so please find me if you need it."


    After Jiang Yin''er went out, Huo Qingyue saw how proud she was, so he called Huo Jianjin''s office.


    He didn''t want to see this woman here anymore.


    Although Huo Jianjin has a better relationship with him, it is still very poor compared to before. It has been a long time since he took the initiative to talk to him. Now that the call is received, Huo Jianjin is still very happy. Just when he wanted to talk, Huo Qingyue directly talked to him. He said, "You take that woman you got, I don''t need any secretary."


    As soon as Huo Jianjingang wanted to say something to him, Huo Qingyue hung up the phone and didn''t even speak to him.


    Huo Jianjin fell silent and ignored Huo Qingyue''s words.


    Even if he tears his face apart now, he doesn''t want Huo Qingyue to be with Gu Yuehuan.


    He still prefers Jiang Yiner, his daughter-in-law.


    He thought of a way later, called the department manager and asked Huo Qingyue to be in charge of an overseas business.


    Now the overseas business has just started. It hasn¡¯t been done for a long time, and it hasn¡¯t grown very fast. It¡¯s just developing.


    He asked Huo Qingyue to be in charge of overseas business, and Jiang Yin''er had to be used, because Jiang Yin''er had studied abroad, she could speak English and could translate.


    Huo Qingyue still needs her.


    ¡­


    Not long after Gu Yuehuan opened the milk tea shop today, Jiang Dahe came to the door.


    Gu Yuehuan was a little surprised to see him, because he had just told him a few days ago, and now it must be researched.


    Gu Yuehuan thought so, but before she could say anything, Jiang Dahe said to her directly: "Yuehuan, I have already researched the drink you asked me to make last time."


    Gu Yuehuan hadn''t asked yet, but he had already said it.


    Gu Yuehuan was indeed surprised. Sure enough, a genius is a genius. It''s too scary to be a genius no matter what.


    In the past few days, there really is a saying that people who work in this profession are just for this job.


    Jiang Dahe doesn''t know if he was born in the wrong era. If it was later, there are many technical talents, and people want more.


    Gu Yuehuan nodded excitedly, Jiang Dahe demonstrated to her and explained some principles.


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t understand, after all, she wasn''t a professional in this field, and...she didn''t know chemistry, but she saw Jiang Dahe''s words were logical.


    Finally, she asked, "Are the ingredients you mentioned safe? They are edible."


    Jiang Dahe nodded and assured her, "Don''t worry, it''s very safe."


    Because Gu Yuehuan didn''t understand, she believed in Jiang Dahe. Jiang Dahe is smart, so he can be trusted.


    Gu Yuehuan now sees that he has made it, and the next step is to put it on the factory.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 596： buy abandoned factories

    Chapter 596 Buying an Abandoned Factory


    Nowadays, factories are not so easy to find. After all, if she wants to build a factory, she will need a lot of money. There is no way for her to buy a factory or build a factory by herself with the money she earns from the milk tea shop.


    But if she rents with others, Gu Yuehuan is actually somewhat conflicted in her heart. After all, she knows that this business can be profitable. If she earns it alone, she will earn a lot of it alone. If she is with others, she has to share it with others. , that is the money.


    She wants to have a big appetite and do it by herself. If she cooperates with other factories, she will definitely not be able to do so. In addition, other factories will not want to cooperate. They have not yet started to make such things, so it is impossible for anyone to be willing.


    She also had a headache, and after thinking about it, she decided to sell the factory directly, do it herself, ask how much it costs, and then try to save money to buy the factory. It might be better. If the factory is built by herself, it will definitely be more expensive, so she is going to sell one. Abandoned factories, so you can save a lot of money,


    After all, opening a factory is not enough for just one factory. You also need to hire employees, buy equipment, and talk to customers. If you count it like this before and after, the money earned by the milk tea shop is simply not enough.


    Gu Yuehuan intends to ask about the price first, and pulls Su Yiyou to go with her, otherwise she will be in a state of broken love, and Gu Yuehuan will doubt whether something will happen to her.


    She has been in the same state of being in love recently, Su Yiyou doesn''t know why she can''t cheer up, she is just like this, sluggish, and can''t be interested in anything.


    It would be fine if she fell in love and lost love, but the key is that she feels that she is not in love either, and somehow she has lost love, and she feels very uncomfortable, and has no interest in doing anything, and now she is sighing in the shop.


    was dragged away by Gu Yuehuan, and told Su Yiyou that she was going to visit the factory, but she had nothing to do and went.


    Gu Yuehuan told her about her plan along the way, Su Yiyou thought it was okay, she said to her: "Then how much money did the milk tea shop make recently?"


    Milk tea shops are very profitable, especially in this neighborhood, the most profitable is their milk tea shop, but even if they make money, it is still a small business. Gu Yuehuan only started doing it a month after school started. , now including the holiday time, the milk tea shop has been open for four months.


    In the past four months, the milk tea shop has had a lot of business, and as long as it opens the door, there will be business. The profit is 10,000 yuan, which is 10,000 yuan, and the cost is about 10,000 yuan, and it has to be divided with Su Yiyou. Well, so how to say it is still very little, but the 10,000-yuan household is amazing, earning so much money in a few months.


    Su Yiyou was startled when she heard that the shop was so profitable. Although she was in business as a partnership, she had no concept of money and didn''t know how to make money. Now she was shocked. Tell Gu Yuehuan: "Since you''re making so much money, find an abandoned factory and sell it yourself, 10,000 yuan is fine, right?"


    Gu Yuehuan: "It''s probably not possible to buy a factory for 10,000 yuan, and I have to buy machines, which have to be imported from other countries, which will cost more money, and I have to hire employees and so on. It won¡¯t work if it¡¯s less than 50,000 yuan.¡±


    Su Yiyou has been under strict control by her family recently, but even if it wasn''t for strict control, it is impossible for her to take out tens of thousands of yuan at once, and the family will not give it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 597： Im Huo Qingyues secretary

    Chapter 597 I am Huo Qingyue''s secretary


    She said to Gu Yuehuan: "Why don''t we delay it? Anyway, we''ve made so much money in four months. Wouldn''t it be okay if we were later? Just wait a few years, and we''ll be fine when we have money."


    Gu Yuehuan shook her head in disapproval: "No, this kind of thing is about timing. I have seized the opportunity now. If I don''t do it as soon as possible, I may be snatched away next month, so I think about it now, I have to get it." If you want to come, the one who eats the crab first can make more money, and it will not work if it is later."


    Su Yiyou sighed when she heard this, thought of something, and immediately said to her: "No, Yue Huan, don''t you have a husband? You don''t have money, but your husband does. If you want money, you Ask him directly, there is no way he won''t give it to you! What is your husband''s status, if you want money, he will definitely give it to you, and you can get it if you ask him."


    This is something that Gu Yuehuan has never thought about. She said that she must rely on herself and never rely on others, let alone Huo Qingyue.


    At first, grandma already thought that she was with Huo Qingyue because she was greedy for Huo Qingyue''s money. If she asked for money from him, she was asking for money from the Huo family. If grandma found out, it must be true that she was greedy for Huo Qingyue. His face was with him.


    Gu Yuehuan also has self-esteem. She was originally looked down upon by her grandma, and she didn''t want to continue to be looked down upon by her grandma.


    She was unwilling, and Su Yiyou had no choice.


    The two people went to ask about an abandoned factory, because the factory is located in a very not very central place, so the price is much cheaper. It should be able to sell for 30,000 yuan, but the latter two people negotiated the price to 20,000 yuan. five.


    The reason why the two people think it¡¯s okay is because the factory has a large area. If the price is 25,000, it¡¯s a good deal. In addition, the location is not very remote. If it is decorated, it will definitely be possible.


    Gu Yuehuan is satisfied, but now she is short of money, and she still has to go back and find a way.


    ¡­


    It was already late when Gu Yuehuan went back, because she wasted too much time in the factory, so she hurried back when she went back, after all, it was not safe to go back at night.


    Along the way, Gu Yuehuan felt that she was really poor. This kind of perception was stronger than when she felt that she was poor in her previous life. After all, she thought that she was really poor before, but now she felt that she was poor because she was powerless. So many good opportunities are placed in front of me.


    She can make a lot of money, and she can also buy houses and sell stores and wait for the future appreciation to make money.


    It¡¯s really what people in the past said. In the 1980s, there was really gold everywhere. She knew it, but she had no money and no way to seize opportunities. This is how she felt powerless and poor.


    Gu Yuehuan went back now, and saw Jiang Yiner who had just got off the car at the door, Jiang Yiner came over specially now, and passed after seeing her, Gu Yuehuan did not expect to see her here, she still looked at Gu Yuehuan with such provocative eyes.


    Just as Gu Yuehuan was about to ask her why she was here, Jiang Yin''er didn''t give her a chance, and directly handed her a document and said, "This is for Qingyue. He left work in a hurry just now, so he forgot to take it. These are the documents I translated for him, they are all important documents, remember to bring them to him."


    Gu Yuehuan looked at Jiang Yiner''s appearance of swearing sovereignty, looked up at her, and asked her: "Aren''t you a doctor?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 598： The coquettish Huo Qingyue

    Chapter 598 The Acting Huo Qingyue


    Jiang Yin''er deliberately wanted Gu Yuehuan to ask her, and when she heard this, she explained to her proudly: "Yes, I was a doctor before, but not now, and now I want to regain Qingyue, so I I went to work as a secretary in his company, and now I am his personal secretary, and I will spend time with him day and night, I don''t believe it, and I can''t get him back."


    "Gu Yuehuan, you shamelessly snatched my man away before, and now I have to rely on my own ability to **** him back. He belongs to me. He has belonged to me since he was a child, so he will still belong to me in the future."


    Hearing her confident words, Gu Yuehuan was amused by her, took the document in her hand, and said disdainfully: "This is the first time I''ve heard someone say that they want to be a mistress so confidently, But don''t worry, the adjective mistress definitely can''t describe you, after all, the one who can be seduced is mistress, and it''s shameless for you to have nothing but wishful thinking."


    Jiang Yin''er was so annoyed by these rebuttals, just about to say something, Gu Yuehuan pushed her in, and locked the door after entering.


    Jiang Yin''er stomped her feet angrily outside. Now that she has started to stay by Huo Qingyue''s side, she doesn''t believe that she can''t handle Huo Qingyue!


    ¡­


    Huo Qingyue also worked overtime tonight, because Huo Jianjin temporarily handed him over to deal with an international order, which wasted some time. When he came back, Gu Yuehuan hadn''t come back yet, so Huo Qingyue wanted to take a shower and change clothes to pick up Gu Yuehuan , It is estimated that the milk tea shop is too busy.


    He had just come out of the shower when he saw Gu Yuehuan came back. Before he could speak, Gu Yuehuan threw the document in his hand towards him angrily and said, "This is from your secretary, and it is specially given to you." translation file, so you have to take a good look at it, don¡¯t sleep tonight, you¡¯ll be full after watching it.¡±


    Hearing her jealous words, Huo Qingyue glanced at the document and immediately understood.


    Putting the documents aside, he wanted to go up to hug Gu Yuehuan and coax her, but she pushed him away: "Don''t hug me, I''m not in the mood right now."


    Huo Qingyue just didn''t listen, now hugging her, he rubbed her face like a baby and said: "I want to hug you, otherwise you will be jealous, I have nothing to do with her, it''s her shameless self I don¡¯t like being a secretary. I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m going to change my secretary, and I don¡¯t like anyone except my wife.¡±


    Huo Qingyue doesn''t know why he is so good at acting like a baby. Every time he acts like a clingy kitten, he just pesters her, making her feel so sticky, and throws his face away, but Huo Qingyue is like this Huo Qingyue pushed Gu Yuehuan onto the bed after pestering her.


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou was particularly depressed along the way back. She didn''t call the driver, but walked back by herself. After walking for a long time, when she arrived at the door of the house, she saw the shadow of a familiar car.


    She took a look and found, isn''t this...Jiang Luyou''s car?


    After she saw that it was his car, her heart beat faster, and she didn''t know why this dog man drove the car here?


    Su Yiyou looked around to make sure that he wasn''t here. Su Yiyou wanted to take revenge for this scumbag who played with the heart of an ignorant girl.


    She was made into such a ghost by him recently, so she was very unconvinced. Now she went over and kicked his car directly, kicking his car several times.


    Kick hard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 599： You obviously have a girlfriend

    Chapter 599 You obviously have a girlfriend


    After a few feet, she was about to turn around and leave. When she turned around and saw Jiang Luyou behind, she was frightened to death, trembling all over: "Ahhhh¡ª"


    Su Yiyou''s frightened Huarong paled, her face changed, and seeing the person who suddenly appeared in front of her, her heart almost jumped out.


    Isn¡¯t this too scary?


    appeared behind her perfectly, and saw her kicking the car. She was so afraid that she wanted to hide, but Jiang Luyou wrapped her around her waist, preventing him from leaving.


    Jiang Luyou felt that he was really a rare thing, and he could see her behaving so badly. He came here an hour ago, but the housekeeper of the Su family said that Su Yiyou hadn''t come back, and he was still outside, so he was waiting outside. , and waited.


    He felt that he was not a patient person, but he waited for her here for more than an hour. Now he saw her, and he saw her so clearly that she kicked his car with such force.


    So what hatred do the two of them have? Does she hate him so much?


    Su Yiyou wanted to run away, but he was wrapped around his waist. Is he a hooligan? And touched her waist!


    Su Yiyou glared at him: "What are you doing? Talk as soon as you can, why are you touching me? You are taking advantage!"


    Jiang Luyou just locked her tightly, "Aren''t you going to explain to me? Well, what did you do to my car? You kicked my car? What kind of hatred do you want to kick my car? I provoke you Is it? Su Yiyou, you''ve been very abnormal lately, you''ve always been so nervous, so what did I do wrong to make you unhappy?"


    Su Yiyou was speechless after hearing his words. She wanted to hit someone. He knew what he did wrong, so why did he ask her.


    She was a little speechless and wanted to break away from him, and she didn''t want to say anything to him.


    But Jiang Luyou was annoyed when he saw her not talking. He grabbed her waist and refused to let her go. He said in a threatening tone: "Don''t tell me? If you don''t tell me, I won''t let you go. The two of us Just freeze here like this, let others see, I am not afraid of being seen as a man anyway, the embarrassing person is yours, you can try it."


    Su Yiyou: "..."


    She really hates this dog man!


    She wanted to leave, but Jiang Luyou refused to let her go, no matter whether she was walking to the left or the right, she was hugged by him.


    Su Yiyou struggled, but couldn''t get rid of him for a long time, so Su Yiyou gave up.


    Anyway, she is not the one who did the wrong thing, so she has nothing to hide from. The one who did the wrong thing is Jiang Luyou, and he is the one who should be embarrassed.


    Su Yiyou just looked at him like this, and asked him angrily in a speechless tone: "Jiang Luyou, let me go, I have never seen such a shameless person like you, are you worthy of your girlfriend by doing this? Don''t you have someone you like? If you have someone you like, you should treat her wholeheartedly, and you shouldn''t have anything to do with other women like this. A man like this is really shameless and slapped!"


    Jiang Luyou stared at Su Yiyou in shock when he heard this, not knowing what she meant, "When did I have a girlfriend?"


    Su Yiyou heard him say this, and looked up at him in astonishment. He really has face when he said this. When will he have a girlfriend, even if he has a girlfriend, he doesn''t want to admit it.


    I still want to deceive the innocent and ignorant girl under the guise, and I don''t know how many people he has deceived. Su Yiyou was very angry and wanted to push him away: "You liar, you scumbag, you are shameless!" , you obviously have a girlfriend, you are still like this, I really feel sad for your girlfriend, there is someone like you! Let me go, let me go, I am so annoyed to see you now Already!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 600： I really dont have a girlfriend

    Chapter 600 I really don¡¯t have a girlfriend


    Seeing her so angry, Jiang Luyou felt that it was necessary to explain to himself, so he held her hand and refused to let her go, coaxing her and said: "I really don''t have a girlfriend, and I don''t have anyone I like. Whoever told you this is a rumor!"


    Su Yiyou was very angry at first, but when she saw Jiang Luyou like this, she was even more angry than she was. She felt that something was wrong. Seeing him so angry, it didn''t look like he was lying. It really is.


    Su Yiyou was quite noisy at first, but she didn''t move when she heard what he said, and looked helpless at him.


    "Really? I heard people say before that you have someone you like, you have a girlfriend, that''s all."


    Seeing her blushing, Jiang Luyou felt that something was wrong, so he stretched out his hand to pinch her face, let her look up at him, and lowered her head from a very close distance and asked her: "That''s not right, Su Yiyou, I Look at your reaction, you are so nervous, do I have a girlfriend, is it because you like me, I think your recent reaction is very wrong."


    Su Yiyou was suddenly said so, she was a little embarrassed and wanted to run away, her whole red face looked familiar, Jiang Luyou just felt that something was wrong with her, so she refused to let her go, imprisoned her tightly, and moved towards her Pressing it, Su Yiyou was pinned against the front of the car by his wall, and his two hands were pressed against her waist on both sides.


    After posting it, Su Yiyou had no choice but to leave, just looking at the enlarged face of Jiang Luyou, she didn''t know what to say anymore.


    I couldn''t help trembling behind, as if being burned, I directly admitted: "Yes... so what, don''t touch me, are you a hooligan?"


    Su Yiyou was molested by him just now, and because she couldn''t sleep these days, she didn''t have much sleep, so she was a little delirious.


    Listening to Jiang Luyou''s teasing, he couldn''t help but speak out.


    Jiang Luyou felt that he was really just teasing her. He deliberately provoked her by seeing her like this. He didn''t expect that she would like him. He just wanted to see her deflated, but he didn''t expect her to say that he liked it so actively.


    So now it''s Jiang Luyou''s turn to be embarrassed, especially embarrassed, why does she like herself?


    She likes him, so she said it bluntly and obviously, so now it''s Jiang Luyou''s turn to be embarrassed and don''t know what to do.


    Su Yiyou really hates him to death. Why did she bring up this topic with her? So she was embarrassed and wanted to leave. She really wanted to leave. Speak out.


    Jiang Luyou was stunned, so he looked at her with a dumbfounded expression. Su Yiyou still felt too embarrassed, so she wanted to push him away, but Jiang Luyou held her hand and refused to let her Let''s go, she wants to go crazy.


    As a result, Jiang Luyou took out something from his pocket, which was the jewelry his mother bought last time. He came to Su Yiyou today just to give this thing to her. Now he took it out and put it on for her.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing his gentle appearance, Su Yiyou put on this necklace for herself a little embarrassed and wanted to leave, but he grabbed her and refused to let her go.


    Jiang Luyou put it on for her gently, and said to her: "Don''t move, my mother bought this for you. I''ll put it on for you to see if it looks good."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 601： Gu Yuewei: Mom, I want to open a store

    Chapter 601 Gu Yuewei: Mom, I want to open a store


    Hearing this, Su Yiyou obediently let him put on the necklace for herself.


    The atmosphere became awkward like this, but it wasn''t considered embarrassing, just blushing, which made Su Yiyou feel like her face was really like a monkey''s butt, she was really too shy.


    The distance between the two people is too close now, and they can clearly hear the breathing of each other. Su Yiyou feels that she is too disappointing. She feels that her heart is beating so fast. It was embarrassing to hear.


    Su Yiyou didn''t move, just let him put on jewelry quietly.


    After putting it on, Jiang Luyou looked at her, stared at her face, and asked curiously: "Are you too hot? Otherwise, why are you blushing?"


    Su Yiyou stomped her feet angrily when she heard this, and didn''t want to talk to him anymore, so she pushed him away and ran outside.


    After waiting for her to leave, Jiang Luyou stayed where she was and watched her go in. Thinking of what Su Yiyou confessed to him just now, he couldn''t help laughing.


    He doesn''t know how he feels about her, but when it comes to being together, he feels like he can''t stand Su Yiyou. He is a man who likes to be quiet in his life, the kind he likes very much, so he can''t stand himself The other half was just too loud.


    Su Yiyou''s personality doesn''t seem to be a perfect match for him. If he wants to find a woman, he must find a good wife and mother. After all, this is what he has always thought.


    Su Yiyou is still too different from what he thinks the other half looks like.


    He didn''t think about this topic anymore. After all, if they were really together, it would be a matter of being married for a lifetime, so they had to be cautious.


    ¡­


    When Su Yiyou returned to the room, she wished she could pull out her tongue. She was too brave. How could she say this to him? She just spoke out her heart. As a girl, she still took the initiative to talk to him. He confessed, and he didn''t know what he would think of himself, but the more he thought about it, the more embarrassing he felt.


    Su Yiyou is now lying on the bed, feeling that her shy face is in a state of high temperature. She looked at herself in the mirror, and she really looked like she was in heat. She was still very embarrassed to see it.


    I don''t know how Jiang Luyou responded to her, but he has already put this necklace on her. It is estimated that he also likes her and wants to be with her, otherwise how could he give her these.


    Besides, she had already said it so clearly just now, she said what was in her heart, and confessed to him, but he didn''t refuse, so he also likes her, and the way she didn''t refuse should be her acquiescence, right? .


    So the more Su Yiyou thought about it, the more excited she rolled on the bed, just like a girl Huaichun.


    There is nothing shameful about her liking Jiang Luyou, after all, he is still single now, has no partner, no one he likes, so she did nothing wrong.


    But this also means that she can pursue him. Thinking of this, she smiled as excitedly as a fool.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei went to find Li Shuyuan after she came out of the shower. I don''t know if it was because they were not biological mothers and daughters, so they didn''t have that kind of blood relationship, so there was no way to feel that kind of intimacy.


    She felt that this was not good. If it continued like this, she would not be able to have any relationship with her family members, and she would not be able to want anything.


    Gu Yuewei thought about it recently, she has to plan for herself, she has no sense of security, and now she wants to tell Li Shuyuan that she wants to open a store, and she can earn as much as she can first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 602： Let your brother teach you the business

    Chapter 602 Ask your brother to teach you how to do business


    She is now going to ask Li Shuyuan to ask her to buy a shop for herself and open a shop. Now Li Shuyuan has just recognized her, so she still feels a lot of guilt towards her, and she is at the point where she can buy whatever she wants.


    So Gu Yuewei felt that she had to make money first before talking about it.


    Now knocked on their door, Jiang Daying went to open the door, saw her, and asked her: "What''s wrong with Yuewei?"


    Gu Yuewei hugged a pillow now, looked at him coquettishly and said, "Dad, I want to be with my mother, can I sleep with my mother tonight?"


    Jiang Daying nodded when he heard this. Of course, it is okay. After all, they are a mother and daughter. He just recognized him, and he probably wanted to get bored, so he went out obediently. He went to the guest room to sleep, leaving the place for the two of them.


    Li Shuyuan heard the conversation between the two of them just now, and now she sat aside and called her to go over, and the two of them lay down together.


    Gu Yuewei looked very clingy, seeing her call her over, she directly took her hand, leaned crookedly on her arm and said, "Mom."


    Li Shuyuan smiled and touched her head. She has not recovered from the joy of having a daughter, so now she is very happy to touch her hair and cover her with a quilt. The mother and daughter are now talking talk.


    Gu Yuewei lay down and said to her directly: "Mom, you told me that my birthday is coming soon and you want to buy me a gift. I thought about what I want. Can mom give it to me?"


    Their family is not short of money, so it must be possible, so Li Shuyuan nodded and said, "Okay, what gift do you want, mom will buy it for you."


    Hearing what she said, Gu Yuewei was relieved, and directly mentioned to her: "I want to open a shop, and I will open a shop near the school''s milk tea shop, so Mom, do you think it''s okay? If not, it will cost a lot of money." If not, I won''t leave."


    Li Shuyuan didn''t expect that she wanted to open a store, so she was surprised: "Yes, if you want to open a store, I can support you. I''m just curious why you suddenly want to open a store. What kind of store do you want to open?"


    "Even you know. My former sister, Gu Yuehuan, I think she is too good. She can open a store and make money. I am very envious, so I want to be as good as her, and I also want to open a store, but I I don''t have any money, so I just want you to sponsor me, mom, isn''t it a bit too much for me to look like this?"


    When Li Shuyuan heard this, she touched her face immediately and said: "Silly Yuewei, what''s the matter, I will give you whatever you want, after all, we owe you this, you want to open a shop tomorrow I¡¯ll find it for you, there are still many shops at home, and I¡¯ll give you whatever you want.¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Yuewei was very happy and went directly to her. With a plop, she fell into Li Shuyuan''s arms, hugged her and said, "Mom, thank you, you are really nice, I like you so much, it''s just me I want to open a store, but I haven¡¯t decided what to open. Can my mother show me the way and tell me what to open? I don¡¯t have any experience in these things.¡±


    When Li Shuyuan heard this, she comforted her and said: "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have experience, you can ask your brother about these things, your brother is in this business, and he has experience in these things, just let your brother teach you how to do business in the future." .¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 603： In the future, the Jiang family will be inherited by you and your brother.

    Chapter 603 In the future, the Jiang family will be inherited by you and your brother in half


    Although Gu Yuewei was ecstatic in her heart when she heard this, she showed artificial hesitation on the surface, and said to Li Shuyuan: "This is not good, after all, will it trouble my brother? He also has things to do in the company. It would be bad if it troubles my brother, I''m just afraid that it will cause trouble."


    Li Shuyuan smiled and comforted her when she heard this, and said, "You don''t have to worry about it. Other things are troublesome. This kind of thing is definitely not troublesome. After all, it is your brother. If you don''t trouble, who is troublesome? Your brother is very kind." Alright, I''m sure I''d like to teach you."


    "Besides, the entire Jiang family will belong to you and your brother in the future. If your brother doesn''t teach you, how will you manage the Jiang family in the future?"


    Gu Yuewei''s eyes lit up when she heard this, after all, she never thought that there would be such a good thing.


    She originally thought that she was very happy to be recognized by their family, just to be a daughter and so on, but now it seems that she can still inherit the company.


    This is the Jiang family. Although Gu Yuewei still doesn''t know how much assets the Jiang family has, she can guess that such a big house, such a big company, and such a rich appearance cannot be rare. Well, if she could share half of the family property, she felt that she would pass out of happiness.


    Her voice was full of trembling surprise and she said: "Really? I can inherit with my brother in the future? I am a girl, can''t girls inherit the company? It is okay to not have a company, as long as you can follow Dad Mom and brother are together, our family has been living, I can do without money, and I don¡¯t need to do so many things to compensate me.¡±


    Li Shuyuan patted her hand, and patiently explained to her: "If you think so, you misunderstand. We didn''t do this for special compensation. We really gave it. We only have two children in our family. You and your brother. So the family property is for the two of you, girls can also inherit it, there is no bad habit of patriarchy, you are half of one person, so you support you by opening a shop now, learn to do business first, and then you can follow you in the future My brother and I are working together to manage the company.¡±


    Gu Yuewei''s first reaction when she heard these words was that she got rich, she got rich, she really got rich, and if such a rich company gives half of it, then wouldn''t that be a fortune, so fortunately she thought of such a rich man wisely the way.


    She was so happy now that she couldn''t restrain the corners of her mouth and kept laughing. After Li Shuyuan covered her with the quilt, the two of them lay down.


    Gu Yuewei was so happy that she couldn''t restrain herself at all. She kept thinking about what she would do after getting the money, half of the company''s property.


    Now she has really reached the pinnacle of her life and lived the life of a rich man.


    ¡­


    Jiang Luyou received a call early the next morning. After answering the call, he went out to the dining room, looked at them and explained, "I told my grandma what happened recently, and grandma said that she would come here to have a look. Go to Yuewei, so I bought tomorrow''s train ticket for grandma, and I will come tomorrow."


    The grandmother of the Jiang family has been living in her hometown all the time. Because of recent events, the old lady couldn''t bear to stay at home, so she wanted to see her granddaughter.


    The old lady had always wanted to make their grandchildren safe and sound. Now that she has a granddaughter, it is very exciting for the old lady. She has been so excited that she has not slept for several days.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 604： I want Gu Yuehuans shop

    Chapter 604 I want Gu Yuehuan''s shop


    I couldn''t sleep at all, and I was unwilling to see my granddaughter, so I wanted to come to Gu Yuewei to see my own daughter, so I called Jiang Luyou, and now I want to come here for anything.


    Originally, the family thought that grandma''s physical condition was not very good, so they thought that they would go back to see grandma together after a period of time when the family affairs were sorted out.


    But now grandma couldn''t help but want to come over, so Jiang Luyou asked grandma to come over.


    After saying this, Gu Yuewei looked at them with some fear and said, "Is grandma coming over? Will grandma be difficult to get along with? What if grandma doesn''t like me? After all, I haven''t seen grandma."


    Li Shuyuan explained to her: "Don''t worry, grandma is very easy to get along with, and grandma must like you very much, otherwise she wouldn''t be anxious to come to see your grandma. I have been wanting to have a daughter here before, because the family has been there for a long time. There is no baby girl, but at that time, I thought that my stomach was not up to date and I didn''t give birth to a baby girl. Later, my health condition was not good and I couldn''t give birth, so grandma always wanted a granddaughter in her heart. So now grandma knows you I am very happy with you, there is no way I don''t like you, and I can''t get along well, I think I will like you to the point of going crazy."


    Gu Yuewei was relieved when she heard this. She thought that she would be difficult to get along with and that she would be in trouble again, but now it seems that the whole family treats her like a treasure.


    Although she was happy, she was also a little jealous. After all, these things belonged to Gu Yuehuan. If Gu Yuehuan had been recognized back then, these things belonged to Gu Yuehuan. How happy she would be.


    So, Gu Yuewei realized that the reason why she hated Gu Yuehuan so much was reasonable, why all the good things in the world were given to Gu Yuehuan.


    I have lived such a miserable life, and now even such a good life belongs to Gu Yuehuan, if she hadn''t used some means to **** Gu Yuehuan''s life away, how happy she is now.


    So, some people''s happy life is really jealous when they talk about it.


    However, Gu Yuewei has nothing to be jealous of now, after all, she has snatched Gu Yuehuan''s life with her ability, and these lives are hers.


    Gu Yuehuan would never have imagined that the family that would have spoiled her would now be hers.


    ¡­


    Li Shuyuan heard that Gu Yuewei said that she wanted to open a shop, so she took her to see the shop with her today. There are several shops at home, and she bought several before.


    Gu Yuewei said that she wanted to open a shop in the university town, so she took her to see it directly. There are still many shops, except for the ones that were rented to Gu Yuehuan before, and the ones that can be saved can be saved.


    In addition to the previous one, there are six or seven others to choose from, but the locations are quite far apart.


    The position that Gu Yuehuan chose before is the best position, because the two universities are in the middle.


    So the flow of people is particularly good.


    But now it has been rented by Gu Yuehuan, and Li Shuyuan has no way to give Gu Yuewei that shop.


    So I took her to another store.


    Gu Yuewei wanted to open a shop, but she didn''t have any interest after seeing these shops.


    What she wants is Gu Yuehuan''s shop, she just wants to rob Gu Yuehuan, no matter what she does, she just wants to tell her that she doesn''t want her to live well.


    Now the shop is the same, so Gu Yuewei showed a melancholy look on her face, looked at Li Shuyuan and said, "Mom, I don''t like any of these shops. I want a shop like Yuehuan''s. Her shop seems to be... better, and, The flow of people is good, and these other shops are not good, but, hey, all the good shops are given to Gu Yuehuan."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 605： Those who didnt know thought you were her mother

    Chapter 605 Those who didn¡¯t know thought you were her mother


    Li Shuyuan originally thought that she could have something else to like, but now she likes Gu Yuehuan''s shop, which is troublesome.


    After all, it has already been leased to Gu Yuehuan, so it can''t be said to get it back.


    Li Shuyuan can''t keep her word, it was originally a shop for Gu Yuehuan, so she said to Gu Yuewei embarrassedly: "Yuewei, other shops can show me if this shop can be changed, because I have already given this shop to others. .¡±


    Gu Yuewei looked at her aggrievedly when she heard this and said, "Can''t you come back...I know you gave it to someone, but I like this shop better. So why don''t you come back now? We can get her shop back, and then Give her another shop. Anyway, any shop she opens for business is fine, and it¡¯s not just this shop, it¡¯s okay to change it.¡±


    "I know, you rented it to Yue Huan, so you can compensate her. She can change to a better one, and it''s okay to give her a better shop, just give her the same price."


    Li Shuyuan didn''t know what to say when she heard this. It is indeed possible to change a shop, but... Gu Yuehuan said before that she wants this shop, and she has rented it for so long. I can stand it.


    "No, Yue Wei, the main thing is not to keep your word. This shop has been leased to someone for so long, and now I want to come back suddenly. I''m afraid Yue Huan will be angry,"


    Li Shuyuan looked embarrassed, Gu Yuewei saw Li Shuyuan''s embarrassment and smiled, and forced to say to her: "It''s okay, mom, I know, you must pay attention to credit in business. I have already rented it to her, so I will give it to her." Well, I''m fine. I''ll see if there are other better shops. Others are fine. I won''t fight with Yue Huan. After all, I can''t grab her. She asked for this shop earlier, so it should be given to her. I also understood."


    Hearing Gu Yuewei''s words, Li Shuyuan felt a little uncomfortable, especially seeing her so sad, she immediately said: "No, Yuewei, how could you think so, I''m not saying you have to give it to her, it''s just that this matter doesn''t matter. I need to discuss with her, if she has no problem, I will take her shop back, I have rented it out to her, I still have to ask her."


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, she smiled and said, "Okay, thank you mom, you don''t have to force this, if she doesn''t give it to you, forget it. After all, like mom said, there are many shops, so I''ll pick another one." .¡±


    Li Shuyuan nodded understandingly, but she was thinking about how to tell Gu Yuehuan about this matter.


    She is also really thin-skinned, this matter is quite embarrassing no matter how you say it.


    "Mom, what kind of business do you think I should start? Wouldn''t it be better if I also opened a snack bar? After all, here in the university town, if I don''t do a snack business, it will be bad."


    Li Shuyuan looked at her when she heard this, and held back just as she was about to speak.


    But I couldn''t help it, and asked her, "Yue Huan opened a snack bar, and you also want to open a snack bar. We both open this kind of bar. Could it be competition that makes her unhappy? "


    Gu Yuewei pursed her mouth aggrieved when she heard this, and said coquettishly: "Mom, is she your daughter or am I your daughter? Why do you care so much about her thoughts? Look at what you just said should be It''s all about what she thinks, I''m your daughter, shouldn''t you listen to me? You made me jealous like this, I''m very angry, you don''t have me in your heart, only Gu Yuehuan, those who don''t know think you are her mother Woolen cloth."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 606： Recycle Gu Yuehuans shop

    Chapter 606 Take back Gu Yuehuan''s shop


    Li Shuyuan is really acting like a different person from inside and outside, and she is also upset.


    "No, how is it possible, I know you are the mother''s daughter, aren''t you worried? After all, you both open the same shop, so I''m afraid it won''t affect you."


    Gu Yuewei hugged her and said coquettishly: "No mom, don''t worry about it, the same shop is nothing, after all, she is not the only one who can open a snack bar, I can also open this shop, and you go to the night market stall Looking around, there are so many snack bars, and everyone is competing equally. She is not the only one who has the right to sell snacks, so I can open one too."


    "You don''t have to feel sorry for her. After all, the two of you have nothing to do with each other. What is there to be sorry for? If you really don''t want to talk about it, let her change the shop and feel sorry for her. Then let me talk about it. I want her shop back."


    Li Shuyuan thought for a while, but said nothing.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan has been busy asking for money from the factory recently. She is so busy that she doesn''t know how to raise such a large sum of money.


    I thought that the opportunity to make a fortune was in front of me, but now I can only give up.


    Gu Yuehuan went to the store today, and as soon as she arrived, she saw Gu Yuewei waiting at the door.


    It was probably because the weather was hot, so she was holding an umbrella.


    Sure enough, people rely on clothes. The clothes she changes now are different from before. Although she bought beautiful clothes cruelly in the time when she pretended to be rich, it can be seen that the quality is completely different from the current one.


    Now being recognized by the Jiang family, it is really like flying on a branch and turning into a phoenix. You can see it in the clothes you wear. If you fancy expensive things, your whole temperament will be different.


    When Gu Yuehuan saw Gu Yuewei''s arrogant and peacock-like face, she didn''t want to talk to her.


    I don''t know why the good-looking woman is here. She doesn''t want to talk to her, so she wants to open the door and go in.


    But Gu Yuewei came to settle accounts with her, so now she went directly in front of her, stopped her and said, "Gu Yuehuan, hide when you see me, why are you jealous that I''m doing so well now?"


    After hearing this, Gu Yuehuan turned to look at her, thinking that she was simply inexplicable.


    I don''t know what was going on in my heart, thinking of others so much, Gu Yuehuan didn''t want to pay attention to her and wanted to go out, but Gu Yuewei refused to let her go, stopped her and said: "Wait a minute, I have something important to come to you, I will give you In three days, you move out immediately, and you are not allowed to stay in this shop. This shop belongs to our Jiang family, so we want to take back your shop. My mother said, give this shop to me. After recycling, I will use the shop to open a shop , you get out of here."


    Gu Yuehuan knew that she had nothing good to do with her, so she stared at her angrily when she heard her words: "What do you mean by that? I have already rented this shop, and I have paid the rent clearly in one go. It is written in black and white, You have no right to let me back the lease."


    Gu Yuewei went over arrogantly, "Who said there is no right? It''s not your shop, why are you so arrogant. The shop belongs to us, and my mother will give it to me in the future, so now it''s recycled to me. As for collecting We will compensate you for your rent.¡±


    "Get out, you can pay me several times the compensation, after all, our family is not poor, we have plenty of money, as long as you get out."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 607： Gu Yuehuan felt like she was unemployed

    Chapter 607 Gu Yuehuan feels like she is unemployed


    Gu Yuehuan saw Gu Yuewei''s face trembling with anger, she wanted to get mad, but Gu Yuewei wanted to leave, so she went over to warn her and patted her on the shoulder and said, "Gu Yuehuan, what status am I now, what status do you still want to fight with me? , The Jiang family is mine, the store is mine, everything is mine, you still want to fight with me, my things, if I want you to get out, you have to get out, you pack up your things and get out now, or later Just throw your stuff out, you choose."


    After Gu Yuewei finished speaking proudly, she turned around and left. Gu Yuehuan trembled angrily as she watched her leave.


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou came over two hours later, came here and saw Gu Yuehuan sighing so much, went to ask her something, Gu Yuehuan told her honestly.


    Su Yiyou trembled angrily when she heard this: "It''s too much, this person is really too much, shameless! She is really like a pheasant flying on a branch and turning into a phoenix, just relying on her status to bully others, She is really shameless, she just wanted revenge on purpose."


    "Her family is so rich, why does she lack this shop? She just wants to deal with her, she wants to drive you away and prevent you from opening a shop, she just doesn''t like you, this shameless bitch. I see this Women are just jealous that you can make money, so they don''t let you open a shop like this, it''s too cheap!"


    Su Yiyou was so angry that he was trembling with anger.


    But there is no way to talk about it now, that woman is already going to drive them out, so I can only endure it.


    Gu Yuehuan sighed and said: "It''s a personal grudge between Gu Yuewei and me, she just hates me, but the shop belongs to them, so she should come back to this shop, I have a headache now where to find the shop, I thought it would be reliable to find her point, but I didn¡¯t expect to leave anyway.¡±


    "I just don''t know where I can find a new store at this moment, and I''m afraid we''ll change the store. What about the old customers? Most of our customers are students, so the traffic in this store is very high. Well, the university towns on both sides can have guests, but if they leave, it won¡¯t work.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan actually had such a headache because she wanted to change to a better shop instead of Jiang''s shop.


    No more rentals.


    After all, Gu Yuewei has a vendetta against her because of her virtue. She just can''t understand her. She can do the same trick a few more times. By then, she will be kicked out before she can open a store. The loss outweighs the gain.


    Gu Yuewei can really do such a disgusting method.


    Su Yiyou doesn''t know what to do now, she has a store at home, but it''s too far away, and her parents will definitely not offend the Jiang family, and they will definitely not let her rent it out to Gu Yuehuan.


    Gu Yuehuan is very uncomfortable now, because it is a double blow.


    There is no way for the store to open, and there is no way for the factory to make money. She feels like the unemployed.


    Gu Yuehuan doesn''t want to continue renting this shop anymore, she doesn''t want to continue to be wronged, and she doesn''t know where to find another shop.


    So now she is very helpless.


    There is no shop opening today, so I packed up my things and prepared to move out.


    After Gu Yuehuan finished packing, Su Yiyou said to her, "Yuehuan, Jiang Luyou doesn''t have a girlfriend."


    Gu Yuehuan saw how happy she was, and smiled: "Then you go after her, don''t you like her? Don''t waste such a good opportunity."


    After thinking about it all night, Su Yiyou thought the same way, she just wanted to get Gu Yuehuan to give her an idea, and she said she could do it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 608： What, are you afraid of me?

    Chapter 608 What, are you afraid of me?


    Su Yiyou still felt shy after all, after all, she was a girl anyway, and it was too shameful for a girl to confess her love to a man.


    It would be most humiliating to be rejected.


    She was afraid of being rejected, and being rejected was even more ashamed.


    And I don''t know if Jiang Luyou likes her or not.


    She is struggling with this now, Gu Yuehuan looked at Su Yiyou in such a difficult state, pushed her and said, "Just try, you won''t know the result if you don''t try, besides, he won''t promise you, you don''t want to in the future Just see him."


    Su Yiyou was very shy at first, but it made sense to hear her words, that''s right, if you don''t agree to see him in the future, just pretend you don''t have this man.


    Su Yiyou feels more relieved after thinking about it.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan passed by a pharmacy on the way back, and she was going to buy some soothing things for Huo Qingyue.


    Huo Qingyue has been working overtime recently, and he is too tired. His elder brother is not up to par, so his father focuses on training him and arranges various jobs for him.


    He is busy all day now, so Gu Yuehuan thought of buying him some soothing things to refresh his mind.


    Bought a lot of things back home, and asked the drug seller, who said these things are good for the body, so she bought them.


    After I bought it, I went back and saw Jiang Yiner at the door again. I really owe her, I always see her appearing here.


    Jiang Yin''er didn''t know if she appeared on purpose. In front of her, there was nothing Gu Yuehuan could do if she didn''t want to talk to her. Jiang Yin''er deliberately walked in front of her, and stopped her and said, "Why, are you afraid of me? Why are you just walking away?" , that¡¯s why you¡¯re so afraid of me.¡±


    Jiang Yin''er''s appearance as if she was the eldest wife made Gu Yuehuan a little depressed. A good young lady stopped being a human being and had to be a mistress. What kind of hobby is this.


    She said speechlessly: "Why am I afraid of you? You are the one who made a fool of yourself, why tell me?"


    Jiang Yin''er saw her so distraught, she smiled triumphantly and said, "Are you so afraid of me? If you didn''t put me in your eyes and thought it was impossible for me to steal your man, you wouldn''t react like this, would you?" , you are so afraid of me because I am afraid that I will develop feelings with Qingyue day and night."


    Gu Yuehuan found that she was really just thinking wildly, but she was thinking beautifully.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t want to talk anymore, and wanted to go in directly. Just as she was about to go in, Jiang Yin''er stopped her and said, "Wait a minute, why are you in such a hurry, I still have something I want to give to Qingyue, please give it to him .¡±


    Gu Yuehuan stared at her hand when she heard this, and what she handed her was a cup.


    "what is this?"


    Jiang Yin''er: "This is Anshen Tea, specially made for Qingyue. I went to work with him recently, and I can see that he is very uncomfortable. I am afraid that he will not be able to survive this, so I specially made this tea for him. He can drink it. Good point, you can give him a drink."


    Gu Yuehuan heard this and stared at the cup Jiang Yiner gave her, and heard her subtext. It was saying that she and Huo Qingyue were still working together, and she was also Huo Qingyue''s secretary.


    She didn''t want it, so she just looked at Jiang Yin''er indifferently. Seeing that she didn''t want it, Jiang Yin''er handed the water glass to her hand and said, "I know you don''t like me, but this is all mine anyway." Fan Xin, don''t throw it away, I cooked it specially for Qingyue, I''m leaving first."


    Gu Yuehuan is also annoying to watch, she has a lot of things to do now, and she still goes through this kind of thing, she originally wanted to throw it away, but thought of something, went upstairs.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 609： How did you close the shop?

    Chapter 609 How did you close the shop?


    Huo Qingyue was called by his grandma when he got home, and he followed Gu Yuehuan up after seeing Gu Yuehuan.


    After going up, Gu Yuehuan handed the cup directly to Huo Qingyue.


    Huo Qingyue saw her staring at the cup, and was a little puzzled: "What?"


    "It''s calming tea."


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue took the cup she gave her, and thought she made it for herself, so she was very happy: "You know I''ve been working hard recently, so you specially made it for me?"


    Gu Yuehuan looked at him so happy, and when he saw that he was about to drink, she reminded him: "I didn''t make it for you, it was your secretary, it was your personal secretary who made it for you, I feel sorry for you recently It''s not good to stay up late and work overtime at the company, so I made this for you, is it good?"


    Huo Qingyue thought it was made by Gu Yuehuan, so he wanted to drink it, but when he heard what Gu Yuehuan said, he immediately frowned, a little disgusted, and threw the thing into the toilet and flushed it away in front of her, proving his innocence She told her: "This woman is really a psycho. I''m not with her like you think. She is not my secretary. She just works in Huo''s company. She automatically regards herself as me. Secretary, but I assure you, I really don''t use her, if you don''t believe me, you can ask someone in the company, I really have nothing to do with her. "


    Gu Yuehuan looked at him with such a serious look, it didn''t seem like he was lying, and there was no need to lie. Looking at Jiang Yiner''s appearance, it seemed that he was talking nonsense.


    She didn''t embarrass Huo Qingyue anymore, Gu Yuehuan took out another water glass and handed it to Huo Qingyue at this moment, Huo Qingyue saw the glass she handed over, and immediately understood that it was a conditioned reflex that he wanted to drink this glass Dump it.


    Gu Yuehuan was amused by his behavior, stopped him and said, "What are you doing? Jiang Yin''er didn''t give this to you, I gave it to you, I bought it specially for you to soak! Why are you throwing it away? ?¡±


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue immediately drank her things in front of her.


    When Gu Yuehuan came back just now, he went to the kitchen to soak it.


    Watching him drink, Gu Yuehuan went over to give him a massage and relax him. Seeing him like this is really tired.


    Gu Yuehuan originally wanted to tell Huo Qingyue about her own affairs, but seeing Huo Qingyue''s tired appearance, she couldn''t do it anymore. After all, he is so tired now, if she told him, it would definitely increase his burden. So Gu Yuehuan felt that she should not talk about it.


    She can handle it herself.


    ¡­


    Li Shuyuan is thinking about how to compensate Gu Yuehuan recently, asking her to give the store to Yuewei, which is a bit cruel, so Li Shuyuan doesn''t know what to do, so she wants to give Gu Yuehuan the best compensation, as long as she can compensate her, That''s less guilt.


    In the end, I thought of changing her to a better shop, which would not charge rent. She likes this child, so if she is suddenly asked to move now, she will be very embarrassed.


    Now I just went to Gu Yuehuan''s shop, before I had time to talk to her, I saw that Gu Yuehuan''s shop had been cleaned up.


    The shop was closed, so Li Shuyuan didn''t know what happened. Seeing Gu Yuehuan coming out, she went over very worried, grabbed her hand and asked, "Yuehuan, what''s going on? Why did you close the shop so well?" Lose."


    Seeing Li Shuyuan''s angry look, Gu Yuehuan felt a little fake. What kind of pretense are you pretending in front of her now? Isn''t it just their family who made her look like this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 610： Aunt Li, stop being hypocritical, I wont believe it

    Chapter 610 Aunt Li, stop being hypocritical, I won¡¯t believe you anymore


    But Gu Yuehuan felt that he had no right to blame her. After all, it belonged to their family and had nothing to do with her.


    Gu Yuehuan pushed Li Shuyuan''s hand away, looked at her with a stinky face and said, "Aunt Li, you already know, why are you pretending to be like this in front of me? It wasn''t your precious daughter who took my shop away Is it? The agreed lease period is one year, and it has not been half a year yet, so I will be kicked out. I really can''t compliment your family, so I''d better find another place to move. "


    When Li Shuyuan heard this, she was dumbfounded, and she didn''t drive her out at all.


    Although I have this idea, I haven''t kicked her out yet, so how can I say that? I don''t know what to do when I tell her. Now Li Shuyuan is anxious to explain: "No, Yue Huan, auntie knows that auntie is sorry for you. , but Yue Wei said that she wants to do business, and she just wants you, the shop aunt, but she can''t help it. Auntie hasn''t kicked you out yet. Auntie is going to change a shop for you and rent it to you for free. What do you think? Sample?"


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t make a fuss when he heard these words. Although it was free, he was not moved at all, and the meaning of rejection was obvious: "No need, I don''t want to cooperate with you who don''t talk about credibility anymore. You said give it to me for free. The next time Gu Yuewei wants that shop again, you guys will still drive me out, so don''t bother you to put on a show."


    Li Shuyuan was a little uncomfortable being stimulated by these words, and wanted to talk to her, but she didn''t want to listen.


    Gu Yuehuan has almost cleaned up now. Although the shop has not been found yet, let''s leave here first.


    Handed the key to Li Shuyuan and said: "Aunt Li, thank you for renting the shop to me before, but there is no need to say thank you now. It was agreed to rent for one year, but it was only less than half a year. You rented the shop Take it back and give it to your good daughter, I hope her business will prosper."


    Gu Yuehuan had already called someone to help them move them. After all, the two women couldn''t move them with so many things, so they found someone who specialized in moving them, but they haven''t come yet, and it''s been an hour.


    Gu Yuehuan looked at Li Shuyuan in embarrassment now, and wanted to leave, but she hadn''t come yet.


    She was about to call the phone booth to ask someone, when Jiang Dahe just appeared at the door.


    He appeared at the door on a small tricycle, looked at Gu Yuehuan and said, "The person who promised to carry your things for you is my third uncle. He is not free now, so let me help you. Have you packed all your things?" , Where are you going to move, I will help you go now."


    Gu Yuehuan was even more embarrassed when he heard this, because he was the one after all.


    The current relationship between the two seems to be unreasonable if Jiang Daguo helps, but he has already found a porter.


    Now I don¡¯t know who to turn to for a sudden change, and although Li Shuyuan is quite awkward here, it¡¯s better than a stalemate with Li Shuyuan here.


    So Gu Yuehuan promised him to move things for herself, took out the things in the shop and said to him: "Everything has been packed, here it is, just help me carry these things to my husband''s house."


    There is no way to find a new store so far, so I can only put things in Huo''s house. After asking, there is a woodshed or something that used to store things.


    The guys in the store packed up and packed up all the things. They said that there are too many things, but it is not too much, and a tricycle can deliver them all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 611： Look at how shameless you are on two boats!

    Chapter 611 See how shameless you are on two boats!


    Jiang Dahe went down, helped Gu Yuehuan pack up his things and left, and after the things were finished, Gu Yuehuan also left.


    Li Shuyuan originally wanted to say something to Gu Yuehuan, but Gu Yuehuan kept refusing to talk to her, and she had no choice but to go back. She finally saw that she and Jiang Dahe had left, so she went back.


    When I went back, I felt as if I was stuck in my heart.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan was taken back by Jiang Dahe. After Gu Yuehuan got out of the car, she wanted to carry her things into the car by herself, but Jiang Dahe refused to let her go. She had to send her up by herself.


    The thing was too heavy, and I didn''t want Gu Yuehuan to lift it. As a man, he should help her lift it, so he didn''t let her go up.


    Gu Yuehuan was mainly afraid that the identities of the two of them would be too embarrassing. If he helped her, he would definitely be misunderstood, but before he could say anything, Jiang Dahe had already moved her directly.


    Gu Yuehuan was a little at a loss when he was so direct, so he followed in, only to see the old lady watching them inside.


    He kept staring at them.


    Seeing Jiang Dahe, Gu Yuehuan smiled and said, "What are you talking about, classmate, the relationship between classmates is so good, help you move these things? If you don''t know, you may think that you have some dirty relationship."


    Gu Yuehuan glanced at the old lady after listening to these words, "Grandma, it''s not just about helping with something, it''s not what you think."


    The old lady laughed contemptuously when she heard this, and said: "Who knows if you are really delivering things, and even bringing people home after delivering things, you are really shameless and disobeying women. No matter how you say it, our family has a reputation People, when you are seen like this, you think our house is more open and let you bring the man back."


    Gu Yuehuan knew that Jiang Dahe would definitely be misunderstood by grandma when he came in, so she refused to let her in, but now she has been misunderstood.


    She glanced at Jiang Dahe, and said to him: "You''d better go first, let grandma misunderstand."


    Jiang Dahe originally wanted to help her, but seeing her aggrieved, he was afraid of causing misunderstanding, so he left.


    When leaving, Gu Yuehuan gave the money to Jiang Dahe and said to him, "This is the moving fee for your second uncle."


    Jiang Dahe just wanted to refuse when he saw this, but the old lady was sneering and sarcastic again, "It''s really shameless to use our family''s money to pay a man."


    Jiang Dahe was already about to leave, but when he saw the old lady say these words in such a disrespectful manner, he went in very angry, and said to the old lady: "Old lady, clean your mouth, you What do you mean by saying that, Yue Huan and I are clean, we have nothing to do with each other."


    No matter what the old lady said, she had already met so many people in the world, and seeing his reaction could have nothing to do with it, so she said sarcastically: "You two have nothing to do with each other, but it doesn''t mean you don''t like her. I don¡¯t have that idea. If you didn¡¯t like her, you wouldn¡¯t do so much to her. Who knows if it¡¯s okay for you two now, or if it will be okay in the future. You can send things to your home, and who knows if you will be in the future? to bed."


    Jiang Dahe was originally a person of character, but seeing the old lady like this, he couldn''t help but wanted to rush forward to fight.


    It''s so old to say these words so annoying.


    Jiang Dahe used to think that Gu Yuehuan''s life here was not good, but there was no evidence, but now it is possible to see how it is possible to live well, the old lady is like this, and she is full of anger.


    Gu Yuehuan looked at Jiang Dahe''s furious appearance, and she held her forehead angrily. She had already broken up with this man and had nothing to do with it, but she was always misunderstood.


    She called to him: "Jiang Dahe, I beg you not to meddle in my family affairs. I''m already in a mess. If you talk to me again, you won''t be able to explain clearly. Please go now."


    Jiang Dahe was quite impulsive to do something, but stopped when he heard her words.


    After Gu Yuehuan waited for Jiang Dahe to leave, she wanted to go upstairs. The old lady looked at their couple, and was speechless angrily, "Gu Yuehuan, if you really don''t want him to be with him, you can also divorce my grandson, you After divorce, you can be with whoever you want, and I won''t stop you, but don''t eat what''s in the bowl and worry about the pot. You''re like a **** with two feet on two boats."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 612： Kiyoshi must have misunderstood, right?

    Chapter 612 Kiyoshi must have misunderstood, right?


    Gu Yuehuan originally thought that she could swallow her anger because her family and everything were prosperous. She thought that grandma would not be stimulated when she was old, so she didn''t quarrel with grandma, but now her body trembled when she heard grandma''s rude words. I can''t stand grandma''s tone anymore.


    But she couldn''t refute it. The previous refutation made grandma''s high blood pressure rise, so she was afraid that it would irritate grandma. Although she didn''t like grandma, it was a life after all. If grandma was provoked, she would feel uneasy and regret It''s been too much for a lifetime.


    So Gu Yuehuan ignored the old lady and went up directly. Just when she was about to go up without saying a word, the old lady saw her like this, she was very angry and stopped her and asked, "Gu Yuehuan, what do you mean? You don''t want me Put it in your eyes? Didn¡¯t you hear what I was talking to you? You ignored me and went up, you are really uneducated and have no quality at all!"


    Gu Yuehuan went upstairs, held back her anger and turned to look at grandma, deliberately smiled and said: "Grandma doesn''t like me so much, I''d better not annoy you in front of you, besides, I don''t really want to talk to you, grandma."


    These words completely irritated the old lady. Seeing her hate, the old lady gritted her teeth. After watching her go up, she said to the butler beside her angrily, "Look at this woman, she looks a bit feminine. I don''t know why Qingyue is attracted to her, just like this, sooner or later I will be hospitalized with anger, if Qingyue and Yin''er were together, I wouldn''t have to be so wronged."


    The housekeeper calmly said to her, "Ma''am, there is nothing I can do now, the young master is only attached to her, unless she really cheated and was with another man, otherwise if you let her divorce the young master , is impossible."


    The old lady didn''t lose her temper when she heard this, on the contrary, she became even more angry: "I know the truth, but now I want to know what I should do to make Qingyue believe that this Gu Yuehuan must have two hearts, we all Those who have eyes can see clearly at a glance, this Gu Yuehuan must have something to do with that male classmate of hers, otherwise how could they be so close, where is there any man who has no conditions to treat a woman well? Seduce men everywhere."


    "If she hadn''t seduced and behaved herself, would people have taken a fancy to her mother? Would she have done such a thing? In the final analysis, it was because she lured men to come back and didn''t reject other men. The more I think about it, the angrier I get."


    Seeing the old lady''s angry look, the butler really thought of a good way, and said to the old lady: "Madam, what you said is what we have seen, and we don''t believe what we say, the young master. We said that on purpose, but is it enough to let him see it for himself? After all, seeing is believing, if he saw it himself, he would definitely misunderstand, wouldn¡¯t he? "


    When the old lady heard the housekeeper say this, she was a little puzzled: "How did you see it? If Gu Yuehuan hadn''t shared a bed with that man, he wouldn''t have believed it."


    Hearing this, the housekeeper smiled and said: "Then let the two of them sleep together, after all, Gu Yuehuan must have something to do with that man, look at the way that man protects Gu Yuehuan, just casually seduce him , will also be recruited."


    After hearing this, most of the old lady understood what to do.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 613： Qingyue, your wife doesnt have you in her heart

    Chapter 613 Qingyue, your wife doesn''t have you in her heart


    As soon as Huo Qingyue came back, the old lady called him over. He was a little annoyed seeing his grandma calling him over again, but he was an elder anyway, so he went over impatiently.


    The old lady handed him a cup of tea and said: "Recently, I see that you go out early and come back late, so I especially like the calming tea I made for you. After you drink it, you can sleep better and feel refreshed."


    Huo Qingyue glanced at the old lady when he heard this, and directly refused, saying: "No, grandma, you don''t have to make these for me in the future, Yue Huan will make them for me. She has been making them for me before, so you don''t have to worry about this."


    When the old lady heard this, she suddenly felt that she had a taste, and said to him a little uncomfortable: "You have been worrying about the company''s affairs recently, it''s okay, you still have to see your wife, but don''t let her carry you behind your back." You don¡¯t know what man you met and what you did.¡±


    When Huo Qingyue heard grandma say that, he knew that grandma wanted to drive a wedge between them again. Grandma was really bored. It had been so long and she was still trying to drive a wedge between them.


    Huo Qingyue was not interested in listening, nor in coping, "Grandma, I''ll go up first."


    Seeing him like this, the old lady knew that he definitely didn''t believe her, so she smiled and said: "Don''t think I''m lying to you this time or something, what I said is true, if you don''t believe me, you can ask the servant People, they all know about this. When Gu Yuehuan came back today, she didn''t come back alone. She came back with a man. That man was the man who helped her before. I said earlier that the relationship between the two of them is not simple. If it was simple, how could we meet each other all the time, who knows what will happen in private?"


    "Today, that man helped her carry her things back. So many things were all helped by that man. There are so many men. You are her man. You two are married. She didn''t ask you for help at the critical moment. Instead, It¡¯s about getting help from other men.¡±


    "You can imagine whether she has you in her heart. Besides, if she really has you in her heart, she can''t be like this. If she has something to do, she doesn''t look for you, but finds another man."


    Huo Qingyue stopped when he heard this, hesitated for a while and went up, and ignored the old lady''s words.


    My grandson knew that Huo Qingyue''s reaction must have been a misunderstanding. If he misunderstood, there would be a thorn in his heart.


    ¡­


    After Huo Qingyue went up to the upstairs, he saw Gu Yuehuan came out of the shower, was wiping his hair in pajamas, saw him come in, glanced at him and said, "You''re back?"


    Huo Qingyue closed the door and saw a lot of things at the door. It would be impossible for her to bring these things back by herself.


    Thinking of what grandma said just now, he stared at these things in a daze.


    Gu Yuehuan looked at Huo Qingyue staring at him, and asked him: "What''s wrong?"


    Huo Qingyue reacted when he heard this, shook his head and said, "I just wonder why you brought so many things back? Did you move them back by yourself?"


    Gu Yuehuan told her honestly: "The person from the moving company I''m looking for, take the things from the milk tea shop and put them away first."


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue glanced at her, and wanted to say something, but held back.


    ¡­


    When Li Shuyuan went back, she saw Gu Yuewei who was playing with vases at home. She had nothing to do now, so she was just playing with vases.


    Gu Yuewei actually thought about it recently, if she opened a snack bar by herself, it seems that she would be a bit out of place, as it would be totally incompatible with her identity.


    So she thought about whether she should open a flower shop. The better thing about opening a flower shop is that it sounds elegant and classy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 614： i dont like mama you hate me

    Chapter 614 I don''t like mom, you hate me


    Anyway, it must be a lot higher than running a snack bar. If you say you own a snack bar, you can¡¯t get on the table, and it¡¯s not why poor people open such an unstyled shop.


    Gu Yuewei thought so, so she wanted to discuss with Li Shuyuan after she came back to see if it was possible.


    When Li Shuyuan came back, just as she was about to talk to her, Li Shuyuan asked her in a very angry tone: "Yuewei, how could you treat Yuehuan like this? You didn''t say to let her go, so you can let her go now?"


    Seeing Li Shuyuan''s angry look, Gu Yuewei was silent for a while, then suddenly looked at her with aggrieved expression, and burst into tears the next second: "So Mom, do you think I''m such a person, do you think I''m such a domineering person? I didn''t do this kind of thing, it was Gu Yuehuan who slandered me, or she misunderstood me, mom, do you believe me when I say that?"


    "But I think mom, you don''t believe it. After all, you only like Gu Yuehuan and don''t like me, so I don''t believe what I say, mom only believes in Gu Yuehuan, right?"


    When Li Shuyuan heard her say this, she was stunned with tears in her eyes: "Yuewei, what do you mean by that? You didn''t look for her, how could she say that you drove her out?"


    Gu Yuewei wiped her tears with her hand, and said with a choked voice: "Isn''t it normal for her to say that? Because she doesn''t like me, I can assure you, mom, that I never told Gu Yuehuan to tell her to get out of here." Yes, I went to her, and I admit it, but I asked her if she would like to change the shop, if not, then forget it, she didn''t say whether she would, but I didn''t expect her to be in the mother''s shop. If you say that about me in front of you, she must have misunderstood, right?"


    Li Shuyuan felt a little helpless when she heard this. After all, anyone would misunderstand what she said normally. Gu Yuehuan probably misunderstood that Yuewei wanted to drive her out, so she reacted so violently.


    Gu Yuewei cried more and more uncomfortable and said to Li Shuyuan: "If you don''t believe me, mother, I will go to ask Gu Yuehuan now, and I will tell her clearly, I will let her come back, and I will make you happy, mother. I can''t let you Hate me, I don''t like mom, you hate me."


    When Li Shuyuan heard this, she was afraid that she had misunderstood Gu Yuewei, so she quickly apologized to her and said, "No, Yuewei, you misunderstood mom. Mom didn''t think so, so I just asked you. This matter has nothing to do with you. It is possible." It''s Yue Huan who misunderstood, and it''s already like this now, don''t feel bad, mom didn''t mean to accuse you."


    Gu Yuewei nodded hypocritically and said: "Mom, I know, I know you didn''t do it on purpose, you just said that in a hurry, I know it was my mistake that made Yue Huan misunderstand so much, so don''t worry, I''m now I went to find Gu Yuehuan, I went to apologize to her, I went to beg her, let her come back, and gave her the store, I will not open the store, I will not open the store."


    Gu Yuewei burst into tears as soon as she finished speaking, and the crying appearance made Li Shuyuan even more anxious, she hurried over to coax her to wipe her tears and said: "No, Yuewei, it''s not what you think, and you don''t want to be like this Said, if you want to open a store, open a store, and don''t blame yourself."


    Gu Yuewei sniffed when she heard this, and wanted to wipe away her tears. Looking at her retreating tone, she said, "Then I''ll go and apologize to Gu Yuehuan. She''s not happy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 615： I just feel that Yuewei is not my own

    Chapter 615 I just feel that Yue Wei is not my own


    Li Shuyuan definitely won''t let her go. After all, Gu Yuewei has already misunderstood Gu Yuehuan by talking about it before. If she still goes to find her, she will definitely continue to misunderstand.


    So Li Shuyuan persuaded her and said: "Don''t, this matter is over, the past is over, and now the misunderstanding is just a misunderstanding. If you go to her, there may be even more misunderstandings. Let it be like this. Just pretend that nothing happened. Yes. The shop is coming back, since you are going to come back, open the shop."


    Gu Yuewei couldn''t shed tears when she heard this, she was very happy in her heart, and asked her: "Then if this is the case, what do you think of my flower shop, Mom?"


    Li Shuyuan was curious: "Didn''t you agree to open a snack bar before? Why is it such a good flower shop?"


    "It wasn''t wrong for me to want a flower shop before, but after thinking about it, I still want a flower shop. After all, I like flowers very much, and I also like to play with these, so I want a flower shop. Wouldn''t it be better?"


    "Mom, how do you think I can open both stores?"


    Li Shuyuan heard this and said along with her: "If you want to open both stores, how about opening both stores?"


    Gu Yuewei really underestimated how their family doted on their daughter. She wanted to open a store since both stores were open, so she nodded excitedly, hugged her happily and said, "Ahhh! Mom, thank you, I I am really very happy, I guess I am the happiest child in the world, with such a good family like you, and such a good mother like you."


    Although Li Shuyuan laughed when she heard this, she felt that her smile was a little forced and uncomfortable. She touched her head and said, "Silly child, you are the only daughter, what can you do if you don''t spoil her?"


    Gu Yuewei was even happier when she heard this. She felt that she was really happy to death. She had been pampering her all the time. Sure enough, it would be nice to have a rich mother. It''s not like Zhang Shufen''s stingy ghost, she now I''m just glad I made such a good decision in the first place.


    ¡­


    Li Shuyuan kept tossing and turning when she was sleeping at night, which made Jiang Daying a little unbearable. Seeing Li Shuyuan like this, he patted her directly and said, "I said what''s going on with you recently, why can''t you sleep? You slept before It¡¯s because I don¡¯t know where my daughter is, doesn¡¯t she recognize her now? Why can¡¯t I still fall asleep? Why are there so many things on my mind?¡±


    Li Shuyuan has been a husband and wife to him for so many years, and they have always confessed things together. Now that she got up, she told him her depression and said: "Although I feel very excited and happy to recognize my daughter back, but I just feel that something is wrong. It''s weird, I have a feeling of incompatibility with Yue Wei, that is, I don''t have that kind of feeling between mother and daughter, I just can''t accept it all the time, and I still don''t feel that she is our daughter."


    "Although the result of the appraisal is like this, I don''t know why I can''t accept it. If Yuewei''s child hears it, it will probably be uncomfortable, but I just can''t accept it. On the contrary, I feel that I have a closer relationship with Yuehuan. This kind of feeling, I feel that Yue Huan is more like my child, I just can''t get along with Yue Wei, I have a feeling of dislike, I just feel uncomfortable, what do you think should I do?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Daying sighed, and said in embarrassment: "I didn''t tell you when I saw that you were so happy to recognize the child back. In fact, I think the same as you now, and I don''t know why. , I just feel that I can''t get along with Yue Wei, I thought it was because I hadn''t been together for so many years before, and the reason I just recognized it was that I would be so entangled, I didn''t expect you to have such distress."


    "But it''s probably what I guessed. It''s because I haven''t been with me for so many years, so I have this strange feeling. The child must be my own. It''s not the result of the appraisal, is it science? ? Can¡¯t you trust the doctor? Or the foreigner made a mistake.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 616： Gu Yuewei overheard

    Chapter 616 Gu Yuewei Overheard


    Li Shuyuan wanted to say something at first, but when she heard this, she also felt that it was true. If she didn''t believe the doctor, could she believe her own feelings? I can''t even put into words the feeling.


    I thought I had a daughter, and I was happy to recognize my daughter back.


    But I didn''t expect it to become like this. It''s strange to say that there is a stalemate.


    I don''t know if I was worrying too much, or because I suddenly recognized my daughter back, so I haven''t adapted to the strangeness, so I feel this way.


    When Gu Yuewei saw Li Shuyan''s reaction when she came back, she felt that something was wrong, so she didn''t sleep now, and secretly went to the door of their room to eavesdrop.


    Wanted to see what the two of them had to say, but it turned out to be exactly what I thought, they were wary of her.


    So Li Shuyuan still didn''t want to believe that she was their child, and she could hear it as soon as she heard it. It was probably because the two were not in a mother-daughter relationship, so there was no feeling of blood being thicker than water between the two.


    Gu Yuewei thinks this is not a good thing, because she doesn''t believe that she is her own, and there is no way for her to completely trust herself.


    She thought for a while that she had to find a way to make her completely believe that she was her own, so that Li Shuyuan would completely trust her.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan received a call before going to bed at night. It was from her hometown who called her. There was no one there except her mother-in-law. Jiang Lu probably wouldn''t call her, so she went downstairs to pick up.


    Sure enough, it was Jiang Lu who called. When she answered the phone, she wanted to ask her what happened, but she heard crying in the corner and said to her: "Yue Huan, I really don''t know what to do now. What to do, I can''t make up my mind, can you give me an idea, the child''s father is that **** man, he told me to remarry, if he doesn''t remarry, he will take my child back."


    "When did it start, what does he want to do with the children, doesn''t he like girls, you both are girls, what does he want to do with the children?"


    Jiang Lu choked up and said: "More than a month ago, I told me that I wanted to remarry, that I regretted leaving me, that I regretted divorcing me, so now I want two people to remarry, and I have already refused, but he has been pestering me. What''s more serious, seeing that the two children have good academic performance and hope, so he wants to take the children back."


    "He told me that if he didn''t return the child, he would remarry him, otherwise he would never be able to see the child in this life. He is the father of the child, and he can take the child back if he wants it."


    Gu Yuehuan was also angry when he heard this. He had never seen such a lowly person. He was the one who didn''t want a child at the beginning, but now he just took the child back and asked for it so confidently.


    Before I didn¡¯t read to my children, I thought it was useless for girls to study, but now I see that the two children have made a lot of progress after their academic performance, so I want to take the children back. How can there be such a good thing.


    "The two of you are already divorced, and the child is with you. It is impossible for him to go back. If he comes to harass you again, you should report to the police and leave this matter to the police. If he continues to be so shameless and tells you that he wants to remarry If not, go to his unit to make trouble!"


    "Isn''t he the leader? This is the most feared thing for people with reputation. If you go and make a fuss, he will definitely not dare."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 617： Come to North City with me

    Chapter 617 Come to Beicheng and come with me


    Hearing this, Jiang Lu said to her in embarrassment: "...I dare not, Yue Huan, I have been messed up by him now, and if I make trouble, he will definitely fight back. I was not I told you that I know a man, he is the porter and he is very good, good for me and the children."


    "But the two of us have nothing to do with each other. Before it happened, he made it clear to me. I thought that the two of us should be able to get along properly, but Ji Hui interrupted us before we could get together. gone."


    "That **** thought that the two of us had something to do, and he said that he would use this reason to take the child back. If he didn''t want to see the child in the future, he would remarry him. If I go to his unit to make trouble, he will also use this reason trouble."


    "So at that time, I will lose all face, and it may affect the milk tea shop. I don''t dare. I really don''t know what to do. No one can give me advice, so you are smart, I want to ask hit you."


    Gu Yuehuan laughed when she heard this, "Sister Jiang Lu, you are still too conservative, you are already divorced from him, even if you have something to do with that man, it is normal, you two are divorced , you can be with whoever you want to be with."


    "So it''s not like what he said at all. You don''t obey women''s morals. After all, you are divorced and have the right to pursue happiness. If he makes trouble with you, you just go back. Anyway, he doesn''t care what you do after divorce. "


    Jiang Lu also knows that if she doesn''t get divorced, she can''t control her, but this is a small village, and everyone is relatively conservative. If he makes such a fuss, and those women know about it, they will spread the word, even though they already know Divorced, but will say that she is not clean after the divorce.


    Women in small places are most concerned with face. If this face is lost, they will really lose face. The classmates of these two children will laugh at it if they know it.


    Said that finding a stepdad would be bad, so Jiang Lu didn''t dare to find another stepdad because she was afraid that the child''s psychological impact would be bad.


    Gu Yuehuan originally thought that the matter would be easy to solve, but now that she heard this, she felt the same way. In such a small place, there are so many gossips, so it might not be easy to solve.


    She thought for a while and said to Jiang Lu: "How about this, close the remaining milk tea shops, and bring your children to Beicheng, and I will find a school for you here, and you will live here in the future. Anyway, you don¡¯t have many relatives in the countryside.¡±


    "You come directly to Beicheng, and help me here. I usually have to study, and I can''t stay here 24 hours a day. You just guard here. You can make more money here than in the countryside, so you don''t have to take it with you. Come to the country here."


    Jiang Lu was dumbfounded when she heard this, "Yuehuan, are you for real? Let me go to Beicheng, that''s a big city and a big place. I''ve never been out of this place in my life. You let me go to such a big city." I''m sure I wouldn''t dare!"


    "And how to live, those places are scary to hear. I''m here and someone else is fine, and I don''t need to trouble you to let me go to a big place. How do you think my children and I can survive?"


    "It''s okay, there is me, there is no such thing as a big place or a small place, you should just go here now, stay in a small place, there can''t be much money there, the world here is good recently, don''t say you don''t dare now Come on, it¡¯s even more impossible to say it in the future, now you¡¯re gritting your teeth and you bring the child here, Ji Hui is a leader, it¡¯s impossible for him to come here at the unit, you will be fine if you bring the child here.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 618： I cant believe I cant find the right store

    Chapter 618 I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t find a suitable shop


    Gu Yuehuan thought it over, anyway, she has to develop well in Beicheng in the future, and Jiang Lu can''t stay in the countryside all the time, and it''s also good for the children here, the education here is definitely better than in the countryside, Since children are smart, they should have a better learning environment.


    Seeing Jiang Lu''s hesitant look, Gu Yuehuan thought that she was also worried about that man. If she came to Beicheng, she would not be able to be with that man, so she comforted her and said, "Sister Jiang Lu, you don''t want to come here, do you?" You are worried about that man, you were with that man just now, if you come, you will not see him, are you? "


    Jiang Lu blushed when she heard this, and quickly denied it. She didn''t think about it at all.


    "No, Yue Huan, why do you say that, it''s not what you think, I''m not because of that man, it doesn''t matter if I''m old or not, I''m worried that we''ll go there No, after all, I have never been to a big city, and I am afraid that my legs will go weak when I see it."


    "In addition, the two children have never left this northern city. Let alone the children, I have never been out of the province. You suddenly asked me to go to such a big place. I am afraid that I will not be able to adapt there."


    Hearing this, Gu Yuehuan assured her, "Sister Jiang Lu, don''t worry, what is the relationship between us, since I let you come to Beichen, I will definitely take care of you and be obedient to the child, absolutely impossible to let you If you have this kind of worry, come on, you can''t let your child stay in a small place for the rest of your life, now the starting point is different when you come here, Ji Hui won''t come to harass you when you come here."


    Jiang Lu felt the same when she heard this, and that was it.


    "That''s it, Yue Huan, it''s a deal, I''ll buy a train ticket in two days, and the three of us, mother and daughter, will join you."


    Gu Yuehuan also told her, "This matter has to be kept secret, just tell my mother-in-law, don''t tell Ji Hui, and don''t tell anyone, lest Ji Hui find out, you just sneak away, and he doesn''t know you are going Where. You are in the country now, and I don''t know how to help you. I will only know how to help you when you come to me."


    "Okay, Yuehuan, I''ll listen to you."


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan thought that she was going to start school soon, and now she didn''t know what store to find, and it was not good to keep all the things at home. Grandma would definitely dislike her when she saw it, so she had to leave home as soon as possible and find a place to settle down. If you look for a store, it is even less likely that the factory you opened will be opened.


    Li Shuyuan paid three times the compensation. It is not impossible for her to find a better shop with the compensation, but the location is not good, and the best location has already been taken back.


    She was thinking about how she would use the compensation money to open a shop again. Jiang Lu must open the milk tea shop first when she comes here, otherwise Jiang Lu will have no job by then.


    So she has to find a shop before she comes to Beicheng, and open the shop directly when she comes.


    Su Yiyou is also worried about this matter, so he recently found a house for him. The two of them are now looking for a house near the University City. It is such a big place. It is impossible for half of it to belong to the Jiang family and half to the Huo family.


    I don¡¯t believe that neither of them can find a suitable shop even after running around.


    After all, there are so many shops near the university town, so if you are lucky, you can find a suitable one.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 619： Gu Yuewei even opened a milk tea shop

    Chapter 619 Gu Yuewei even opened a milk tea shop


    The two of them are now gathering at Beicheng University. The electric bus on Gu Yuehuan Road was delayed for a while. When they arrived, Su Yiyou was already waiting at the door.


    She was waiting, and when she saw Gu Yuehuan passing by, Su Yi pointed angrily at the milk tea shop before them and said to her, "Yuehuan, look at how shameless Gu Yuewei is, really shameless." , actually opened the same snack bar, and the things we make are almost exactly the same as ours, I just took a look at it, and directly used the things we decorated to open the store!"


    "I didn''t use my own brain at all. I just took our things. I have never seen such a shameless person. Aunt Li is willing to let her make trouble like this. If those customers saw it, they would think it was just a change of boss. Keep doing it. It will definitely have an impact on our business in the future.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan looked up at the shop after saying this, and sure enough, there was not much decoration, it was completely because their previous decoration was about to pass, and now that the shop has been made like this, those who don¡¯t know thought it was just a new boss to continue.


    Gu Yuehuan, because Gu Yuewei brought this shop back to do other things, did not expect to do the same thing as herself. This snack shop also sells these, which is plagiarism, just copy and paste it, it is really shameless.


    They sell snacks, she also sells snacks, they sell milk tea, she also sells milk tea.


    However, it is impossible for the two of them to be the only ones doing this job. When someone is like me, it is normal and regular, and they can''t make trouble. If they do, it will be bad for them to report to the police.


    Gu Yuehuan took Su Yiyou away, probably because of the fate of the business, the two of them walked for a whole day without being too tired, and kept asking, from the beginning to the end, that there was indeed a family that wanted to resell, and it was their own property .


    It has nothing to do with others, it is not the Huo family''s property, nor the Jiang family''s property, but it needs a one-time buyout, and if it is a one-time buyout, the shop will be theirs.


    However, the price is more than 20,000 cheaper to buy out the store, because the store is quite far away.


    In this place in Beicheng, it is really a bit unfavorable to buy a relatively remote place in a university town at a price of more than 20,000.


    After all, it¡¯s too far away and I don¡¯t know how many customers there are, but the price of more than 20,000 yuan will definitely be a big loss in the future North City.


    When Gu Yuehuan heard the price, although she was moved, she just hesitated. After all, more than 20,000 yuan was all the money they had earned these days.


    If all the money is spent on buying this store, then I won¡¯t be able to do anything in the future. I just have to start over, which is quite difficult.


    But if you don''t spend money on it, you won''t be able to find a good shop, probably because you have been driven away, so it casts a shadow on Gu Yuehuan.


    I don¡¯t want to be driven away by others, the best way is to buy the shop, the ownership of the shop belongs to myself, and no one can drive her away in the future.


    She originally thought that she would open a factory and sell canned drinks to make money, but now it seems that there is not so much money at all. If she wants to sell this store, her factory has to stop.


    If you stopped and were robbed of the business, you really wouldn''t be the first to eat crabs.


    After all, this is the 1980s, and this is a world created by people who have no cheats on the future, and there is no shortage of talents.


    After hesitating, she decided to sell it first. After all, the milk tea shop must be opened. The factory¡¯s 20,000 yuan is definitely not enough, and it¡¯s only a fraction. If it is difficult, take care of the milk tea shop in front of you first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 620： The Jiang family is really spoiled and lawless

    Chapter 620 The Jiang family is really spoiled and lawless


    The signing of the contract was also very straightforward. Gu Yuehuan had to sign a contract with the boss. The boss thought that paying a deposit would be enough, but he said that he wanted a black and white contract.


    The boss also got what he wanted, and he signed the contract with the two of them before giving them the shop.


    Gu Yuehuan took the key to the store, and saw that the contract stated that the store belonged to her in black and white, she was relieved, and felt that she should try to make as much money as possible in the future.


    I just buy what I have, and I don¡¯t rent it like before. It¡¯s really insecure. The landlord can just drive her away.


    Two people saw that the store bought it. Although it is far away, it is still very good, so the two of them are going to celebrate.


    There are many places for shopping near here, the two of them are going to eat and drink, and the train arrives late to pick up Jiang Lu and her child.


    When the two were about to go shopping, they returned to the entrance of Beicheng University and saw another store, which was being renovated not far away, and the same batch of decoration workers were still busy.


    Not long ago, the snack bar was renovated, and now the shop on the other side is being renovated by this group of people, and Gu Yuewei specially watched at the door.


    So it can be seen that the proprietress of the two stores is the same, but the decoration style is completely different, and it is definitely not the same store.


    Su Yiyou looked at Gu Yuehuan curiously, and the two of them looked together, and they were a little surprised when they saw this shop.


    "Don''t say that their family is really special, Gu Yuewei wants to open two shops at the same time."


    It can be seen from this that he is really pampered to the point of lawlessness. He said that he wanted to open a store. One is a snack bar, and there is another store. I don¡¯t know what it is, but the decoration style doesn¡¯t look like a snack bar. Open two stores.


    Gu Yuehuan watched, comforted Su Yiyou and said, "Isn''t it normal? Their family has a big business, and these two stores are not the only ones. Part of this row is owned by their family, so their children want to open You can open any kind of shop, and you don¡¯t have to be jealous.¡±


    "This world is so unfair. Some people were born in Rome, so it''s better to be born with a golden spoon in your mouth. Aren''t you a rich lady? If you want to open a store, you can tell your family , the family will definitely be willing."


    Su Yiyou sighed when she heard this, "It would be great if I were so rich. Although I was born with a gold spoon in my mouth, I look very humorous on the surface, but my parents control everything, and they think I''m worthless, I give everything to my brother, and I can only get a little money every month, and the previous investment in you was the pocket money I saved."


    "Besides. Even if our family is rich, they are deeply ingrained. My daughter will always marry off, and she doesn''t have to be nice to me, so now I''m brought up by you and I wish I could get rich and be seen by them."


    Gu Yuehuan looked at Su Yiyou''s depressed look, patted her on the shoulder and said, "Then you don''t have to worry about this, after all, if you mess with me, I think we will get rich sooner or later."


    Su Yiyou chuckled when she heard this, and thought it made sense to hold her. She had always believed in her, and felt that she had a great business mind, and that Gu Yuehuan was the richest person he knew.


    "I can believe you, so I will follow you now, you will definitely make me rich, but if you are a child of the Jiang family, it would be great, if you are, now you have everything, not only shops, but also If you have money, you can open your factory, you see Gu Yuewei is recognized as Miss Qianjin now, as long as you ask, you can have anything, if you can also ask, you can have everything."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 621： As long as you open your mouth, your husband will definitely be willing

    Chapter 621 As long as you open your mouth, your husband will definitely be willing


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t think so, and interrupted her, "Even if I was me, I wouldn''t ask for it. If I just gave it to me, I wouldn''t ask for it. It''s not the family''s business, so I can think about it if I borrow it. I mainly want to be self-reliant and support myself, I am so close to my husband and I have never asked my husband for money, and I may ask my family for money.¡±


    Su Yiyou felt that she admired her too much. If she had this kind of thought, if she used to just want to eat and wait to die, be a salted fish.


    Gu Yuehuan thought of something, and said to Su Yiyou: "By the way, Yiyou, does anyone in your family know those elementary schools? I plan to put the two children of Sister Jiang Lu in elementary schools, but I have to find someone Only then can it be put in, or if it is suddenly inserted in now, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    After thinking for a while, Su Yiyou frowned and shook her head and said to her: "If you say that, there seems to be no one in my family. No one in the family knows such a person. I can ask, but you can ask you about this matter. Husband is the best."


    "I inquired about your husband''s house. I have funded several elementary schools before, not from Huojia. As long as he asks, the other elementary schools will definitely be willing. They are all good schools. If you ask me, why don''t you ask me directly?" Husband said, anyway, you are husband and wife, as long as you say he will definitely be willing."


    Gu Yuehuan nodded when he heard this, and understood, and remembered it in his heart, and asked him when he went back at night.


    If he really knows someone, it would be the best to tell him, anyway, it would be best if he could be arranged.


    The two of them went for a stroll, filled their stomachs with food, and then bought some snacks for Jiang Lu''s children.


    Because the school has not officially started yet, the two children are still on vacation, and it is not long before the school starts, so they must be arranged as soon as possible.


    Bought some snacks, and went to the train station to pick up people with big bags and small bags. The train must have been delayed for half an hour, and it was just right when the two of them went to take pictures.


    I saw someone pick him up, and took him to rent a hotel near the university town. Renting a house is cheap these days, and it happens to be safe enough.


    And it is enough for the three of them, mother and daughter, to change to a bigger one when they make money later.


    Jiang Lu was careful when she came this time, because she brought a lot of money along the way, which was earned from the milk tea shop in the countryside. Because the milk tea shop was closed, many things were lost there. All the money earned was handed over to Gu Yuehuan.


    Her mother-in-law didn¡¯t ask for any money. After all, the little money in the country was enough, and she didn¡¯t ask much for what was supposed to be a good share. Now I¡¯m giving her all the money, for fear that they will suffer in the city.


    Gu Yuehuan accepted the money, not too much, only a few thousand dollars, just enough to open a new milk tea shop.


    She used all her money to buy a milk tea shop, so she had enough money to start a business.


    ¡­


    When Gu Yuehuan went back at night, he was going to tell Huo Qingyue about having a school for Jiang Lu''s child. After all, he had met him once, and he probably wouldn''t refuse, and he also spoke up by himself, so he would agree. Thinking about going back, he prepared said.


    But when I went back, I saw him busy with official duties in the study, and he was really overwhelmed recently. The cooperation with multinational companies has always allowed him.


    And it is still a large order for export, so he has been busy with this matter.


    Gu Yuehuan went back and forth and wanted to tell him, but when she saw him tidying up his work in the study, she was very tired, so she was too embarrassed to tell him, now she told him that she might be separated again, so she was going to wait for him to finish his work Talk to him later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 622： Gu Yuehuan was afraid of disturbing Huo Qingyue

    Chapter 622 Gu Yuehuan was afraid of disturbing Huo Qingyue


    She went back to the room to take a shower first, got ready after the shower, and waited for him to come in.


    But Huo Qingyue didn''t come in for a long time, and went to make him a cup of tea during the period.


    Seeing that he is still working on official business, and he doesn''t know his business, so I can''t help him, so I can only go back to the room and wait for him.


    Gu Yuehuan knew how long she had waited for him, and then fell asleep without feeling anything.


    When I woke up, I found that the sky was already bright.


    It was already dawn, she hurriedly got up and packed her things, and was going to decorate the milk tea shop, get things in the milk tea shop, looked at the position beside her, and wondered if Huo Qingyue had come back to sleep, it was already this time.


    At this time, he probably went to work. He leaves early and returns late every day.


    Gu Yuehuan originally wanted to mention something to him, if he remembered it, he would definitely do it, but thinking that he is too busy these days, he has been busy with the company''s affairs, if he told him, he would definitely be distracted, so he didn''t want to bother To him, make him more tired.


    Gu Yuehuan thought about going to the school to ask. If she wanted to accept it, she would tell the principal directly that the two children''s academic performance is so good, it should be impossible not to accept it. The current primary school admission requirements are not as strict as in the future.


    If the tuition fee is paid, it is estimated that it will be collected, so I don''t plan to bother Huo Qingyue.


    Gu Yuehuan thought so, but later went to other elementary schools to look at a better elementary school, and found that her thinking was too naive. If they said no, they would not accept it.


    Because this is the second half of the semester, not the first semester, if students are interspersed temporarily, it will be bad for other children. In case other people are not used to it or something, and it is already full, you must know people.


    So the two of them had no choice but to be driven out.


    Jiang Lu felt particularly guilty, because she brought the child here suddenly, and she should not accept it. She didn''t want to embarrass Gu Yuehuan, so when she came out, she said to Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, no, let''s go back, look at the school here. If you don¡¯t accept it, then you definitely can¡¯t accept it, let¡¯s go back and see how it goes.¡±


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she definitely wouldn''t allow it, so she said to her, "No need, Sister Jiang Lu, don''t worry, this is just one school that doesn''t accept it, there are other schools, we just need to find other schools, there are so many schools Well, there is always someone willing to take it."


    Jiang Lu couldn''t make a decision when she heard this, so she could only decide what Gu Yunhuan said. After all, she was very dependent on her. She felt that Gu Yuehuan was very smart, and she believed everything she said.


    The two of them were about to leave, but when they were leaving, they saw someone approaching, Jiang Dahe came from a long distance, and saw Gu Yuehuan, not sure if it was her.


    So now I walked over to see her, but I didn''t expect it was really her, so I went over and stopped her: "Yuehuan, why did you appear here? I saw you from a long distance away, and thought it wasn''t you."


    Seeing him, Gu Yuehuan didn''t expect to see him here, so she was also surprised, and explained to him: "I came here to help my friend''s child go to school, but I said no, we are going to find another school now, what do you have? Is there any school that recommends it, and it can accept students from this kind of transfer students."


    Jiang Dahe pushed his glasses away.


    Looked at the two children, then walked inside and told her to wait.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 623： So obviously seen?

    Chapter 623 so obviously seen?


    He went in and said a few words to the principal. The principal glanced at Gu Yuehuan, then nodded.


    After Jiang Dahe saw that the principal had agreed, he came out, walked up to Gu Yuehuan and said, "Yuehuan, it''s fine, both of your friend''s children can study here, I just told the principal, and the principal said it''s okay now I will arrange a school for you, and you can come directly after school starts in a few days."


    After these words were finished, everyone was dumbfounded, they didn''t expect that he could help, Gu Yuehuan looked at him even more curiously.


    After all, he came from the same place as himself, and it¡¯s not that the young master in the city has such rights. I¡¯ve seen his interviews before.


    It is true that he is from a poor family just like himself, how can he have such great ability, so the eyes looking at him are a little surprised.


    "Jiang Dahe, how did you do it? Do you know the principal? Why does the principal listen to you so much? We begged the principal for a long time just now, but the principal just refused to say that there is no way to let the students in temporarily, but you just now After a few words with the principal, the principal is willing, why are you so good?"


    Jiang Dahe touched his head in embarrassment and said: "It''s nothing, I knew the principal before, and the principal owed me a favor, so he asked the principal to return the favor to me, and put it here, let the two children Going in to study can be regarded as an end to the headmaster''s concern, and he doesn''t owe me anything now, so he is even more relieved."


    After saying this, Gu Yuehuan felt embarrassed: "Is this going to affect you? After all, if you want the principal to return your favor, will it delay you? If there is anything else in the future, ask the principal for help?"


    Jiang Dahe quickly shook his head, "No, don''t think about this, you are overthinking, how is it possible, the principal owes me a favor, and now you can pay it back to me, the principal is so happy, besides, I have nothing to do I need the help of the principal, after all, the principal is the principal of the primary school, the only thing I need his help is to help my child study."


    "But I don''t have any children. Now I can help two cute little sisters go to school, and I have done a good person and good deed, so it''s nothing. Besides, aren''t we friends?"


    Jiang Lu was very happy to hear this, so she touched the heads of the two children and asked them to thank him.


    Gu Yuehuan thought that he had done her such a big favor, and just verbal thanks wouldn''t do, so just happened to be here now, so she wanted to invite him to dinner.


    If you eat together, everyone will not gossip when you see it, and they are not alone, there is Jiang Lu and her two children here.


    Gu Yuehuan also politely said to invite him to dinner. He thought he would not agree, but Jiang Dahe nodded and said yes.


    Gu Yuehuan saw that he had already agreed, and it seemed unreasonable for him not to treat him, so he could only go with him.


    I don¡¯t know what to eat. There are children here, so I have to eat something good, so a few of us went to the restaurant together.


    I looked for something that looked better and had a lot of food. Children must eat, so the restaurant I was looking for was just right, and I wanted to go to a restaurant and have a few dishes.


    After Jiang Dahe arrived at the restaurant, he found a seat to sit down, and asked the waiter for boiling water for their boiling bowls.


    After he left, Jiang Lu looked at Gu Yuehuan''s lowered voice, walked to her side specially, and said to her, "Yuehuan, this man looks quite nice, does he like you?"


    Gu Yuehuan looked at Jiang Lu with some fear when she heard this, and somehow she saw it so clearly, "Sister Jiang Lu, how do you know, is it so obvious?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 624： Misunderstood by Huo Qingyue

    Chapter 624 Misunderstood by Huo Qingyue


    Jiang Lu smiled, "Of course I''m not blind. It''s so obvious that I can see it at a glance. It must be interesting to you. If it wasn''t interesting to you, it wouldn''t be like this at all. In the busy eyes before and after It''s you, it''s a pity you''re already married, otherwise this man must be a good choice."


    Gu Yuehuan became even more frightened when she heard this, and thought that she really shouldn''t have any contact with him in the future. Today was an accident, and she didn''t want to have any contact with him because of this incident.


    So it¡¯s not good to see each other as little as possible in the future, so as not to be misunderstood by others.


    Jiang Dahe came back with hot water because he was busy, and kept boiling their bowls, with a very positive look.


    Gu Yuehuan was very embarrassed, it was even worse to be seen by others, so he wanted to take his things over, but he didn''t allow it, so everyone who came and went was arguing, so it''s better not to argue with him.


    In case people saw it as strange, so I just asked him to burn it for himself.


    ¡­


    Sometimes Huo Qingyue came to a nearby restaurant to eat with his assistant. When the two of them first went in, they saw an assistant not far away and asked him: "Mr. Huo, isn''t that person your wife? Since Madam is here, do you want to go over and say hello?"


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue looked not far away, only to see Gu Yuehuan, Jiang Lu, and a man.


    He knew this man, he was...Jiang Dahe.


    It''s not this man. When this man appeared before, he was still very angry. Now that he sees this man again, they have a lot of contact in private. Now they can eat, and they all eat porridge together, and they look so intimate , He was burning with anger, his eyes turned red, and he was very angry.


    When the assistant saw him like this, he was a little afraid that he would show his power.


    Huo Qingyue didn''t say anything when he saw this state, and told him to go in for dinner with an indifferent face.


    The assistant felt a little strange, but followed him obediently inside.


    Huo Qingyue was very angry when he saw the two of them eating together so intimately just now, he didn''t say anything until the end, he ate in silence the whole time, and when he finally paid the bill, he looked at them talking and joking not far away Laughing.


    Looking like this is really ironic. Those who didn¡¯t know it thought that the few members of their family came out to eat so intimately.


    The way Gu Yue laughed, maybe even his husband didn''t know about it.


    But if she had her husband in her heart, she wouldn''t come out to have dinner with other men.


    And she won''t let this man help with so many things, because in Gu Yuehuan''s heart, this man is her husband.


    Huo Qingyue was very angry when he saw this scene, but when he saw this scene, he left even more angrily.


    Huo Qingyue wanted to go home in the afternoon, but he didn''t go home. Instead, he went directly to the company assistant thinking he could go back. Unexpectedly, the boss went back to the company suddenly, so he had to go back with him.


    Although the assistant is not married yet, she more or less understands what''s going on, but it''s true, even a man can''t accept seeing his wife being so intimate with other men.


    So the assistant went back with him, but there was no work.


    When Huo Qingyue went to discuss cooperation some time ago, a boss gave him a foreign wine, some kind of red wine, but he didn''t drink it either.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 625： Huo Qingyue, take care of your wife

    Chapter 625 Huo Qingyue, take care of your wife


    He doesn''t like to drink, and he has never drunk, so he naturally didn''t bring it back, but put it here in the company. So I called my assistant to take it for him to drink.


    The assistant found a bottle opener, helped him open the red wine, and then gave him a wine glass.


    Huo Qingyue was just in a depressed mood, so he wanted to drink some wine to vent his emotions, so he looked at him and said, "Go back first."


    The assistant nodded when he heard this, and told him to drink less.


    Except for drinking on the business table, he doesn''t drink alcohol the rest of the time. Now is really the first time.


    Red wine is the best red wine, so it tastes good when it enters the mouth. After taking a sip, he put the red wine aside.


    Thinking of what I watched in the restaurant just now, I became even more angry, feeling as if my heart was blocked by something.


    ¡­


    When Gu Yuehuan went back, she kept looking down and wanted to go out and wait for Huo Qingyue.


    He is a person, even if he works overtime late, this time will come, but he hasn''t come back yet, which is really strange.


    So I have been waiting downstairs, for fear that something will happen to him, but I have waited downstairs for a long time and have not seen him come back, so I have no choice but to go up.


    Gu Yuehuan was sorting out the business of opening her own shop, waiting for Huo Qingyue to come back while tidying up, she was really tired today, she ran outside all day, couldn''t hold back, fell asleep in the room, and fell asleep on the table .


    When Huo Qingyue came back, some people didn''t come back until almost eleven o''clock in the evening. The old lady got up and went to the toilet. Because she wanted to drink water, she went downstairs.


    When I came back, I was startled when I saw my grandson coming back. I looked at the clock on the wall and came back at this hour.


    The old lady went over distressed, touched his shoulder and said: "Qingyue, what''s the matter with your father, why did you drink so much wine? And let you work until this time and come back, are you going to socialize? What''s the matter, we''re talking about business, no matter how you say it''s my son, why did you drink like this, I''ll go to your father tomorrow, don''t put so much pressure on you."


    "Although you are trained, you can''t be trained in this way. You are so young and you can''t bear it. How can you?"


    When Huo Qingyue heard this, he grabbed the old lady''s hand, drank a little too much, and was a little hoarse when he spoke. He was very tired and called to the old lady, "Grandma, don''t go to my dad, it''s none of his business." The thing is, I''m just in a bad mood today and drank some wine, it wasn''t my dad who made it, and it''s useless for you to find him."


    It was the first time for the old lady to see him like this. She heard that her grandson was in a bad mood, and she didn''t see him in such a state. It must have been caused by that woman, Gu Yuehuan, so the old lady suddenly felt bad .


    Looked at him and said: "I have never seen you like this since I was a child, and I have not been in a bad mood many times. You can drink so badly. Could it be your wife who caused it? Let me tell you, you really You have to watch your wife click, otherwise Hong Xing will go out of the wall and be thrown at home."


    "Today I saw that your wife had a man who sent her back! The man who sent her back this time is exactly the same as the man who sent her home to move things last time."


    "I think your wife has other thoughts. If not, how could she not care about her face? After all, it is appropriate for a woman to ask a man to send her home, so you have to take care of it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 626： Huo Qingyue quarreled with Gu Yuehuan

    Chapter 626 Huo Qingyue quarrels with Gu Yuehuan


    Huo Qingyue was already drinking heavily because of this matter, and his eyes became bloodthirsty when he heard this. He was very irritable and told his grandma that he wanted to take a bath and sleep.


    The old lady looked at his back and smiled.


    If they were really sad because of this matter, it would be a matter of time before they divorced.


    She figured it out. She couldn''t separate them before because her grandson trusted that woman too much, but once she doesn''t trust her, it''s not easy to separate them.


    Gu Yuehuan naturally came back alone at night. After all, she had already had a misunderstanding with someone before. If Jiang Dahe sent her back at night, then grandma would definitely misunderstand her even more and talk about her even more.


    Although she came back alone, she didn''t prevent grandma''s mouth from talking nonsense at all. Grandma saw how decadent Huo Qingyue was going up, so she couldn''t help but follow after taking a sip of water.


    I want to eavesdrop on the conversation between the two of them. It looks like they are going to quarrel, so I want to eavesdrop on the conversation between the two of them to see if it is right.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan was already sleeping on the table, but because of the loud sound of the door opening, she was woken up, and looked up at the person at the door.


    Gu Yuehuan wanted to talk to him after seeing him, but she smelled a strong smell of alcohol. You can smell the alcohol on him after drinking as much as you come in.


    Gu Yuehuan smelled the frowning past, and was about to undress him and let him take a bath.


    Distressed, he asked: "Recently, the company has a lot of things to do. You have to socialize every day. You smell so strong of alcohol. Go take a bath first, and I''ll put water on you, and then have a good sleep. Are you hungry?" Not hungry, if you are hungry, I will go down and cook noodles for you?"


    Huo Qingyue originally wanted to tell her, but seeing her so considerate, he swallowed the words and said hoarsely, "I''m not hungry."


    Gu Yuehuan nodded, took off his suit jacket and closed the door, ready to put him in the bath water.


    Huo Qingyue''s head really hurt so much, so when he sat on the side, he saw the things on the table as soon as he sat down.


    He saw the things on the table and realized that she was going to open another shop or change the shop?


    Gu Yuehuan put the bath water in, and now when he came out, he could see his plan staring at him.


    After Huo Qingyue saw her coming out, he stared at her and asked, "Do you want to change the shop? What happened to your previous shop? Didn''t you agree to rent the shop for a year?"


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t have time to tell him before, after all, the two of them left early and came back late some time ago, so they never met.


    So naturally I didn''t have the chance to tell him, now I have the chance, so Gu Yuehuan told him: "The previous store has been taken back by Aunt Li, because Gu Yuewei wants to open a store like me, so I decided to open it." I had no choice but to return the shop and find another one by myself, which is also near the university town, but the relatively remote place has recently started to be renovated.¡±


    Huo Qingyue didn''t know why, but when he heard this, an unknown fire burst out of his heart and asked her: "So who is the decoration worker you are looking for? Is the decoration worker you are looking for called Jiang Dahe? Have you found him?"


    Gu Yuehuan was a little dumbfounded when he heard this, and looked at Huo Qingyue in disbelief, not knowing why he said this.


    "No, what do you mean, what am I looking for him for?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 627： Gu Yuehuan, you didnt regard me as your husband at all

    Chapter 627 Gu Yuehuan, you don''t regard me as your husband at all!


    Huo Qingyue glanced at her with cold eyes, and said with a sour tone: "So when you closed the milk tea shop before, you didn''t tell me or ask me to help. You brought so many things back because of the milk tea The store is about to close, and the things are left at home, but the person who helped you bring them back is this Jiang Dahe?"


    When Gu Yuehuan heard his tone of anger, she knew that he must have misunderstood, so she explained to him: "No, it is true that he was the one who helped me carry me home before, but it was originally his uncle who helped me. The porter I found was It was his uncle who came over, but it happened that his uncle had something to do that day, so he was asked to come over, and I have already paid for it."


    "And suddenly I didn''t know who to ask for help, so I asked him to move back. I have nothing to do with him. I just gave him money and asked him to help."


    Huo Qingyue saw her aggrieved look, and thought of the scene he saw today, couldn''t help looking at her with red eyes, and asked: "What''s going on today, why are you going to the restaurant to eat together today? You didn¡¯t tell me when Jiang Lu came, but Jiang Dahe knew about everything.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know why she got into an argument with him, but he seemed to know a lot from what he said, but it was all a misunderstanding, so she hurriedly explained to him, her tone a little anxious.


    "No, you misunderstood. When did I get so close to him? We went to the restaurant to eat together. It was thanks to him. I didn''t go to the restaurant with him alone. No, how did you know about this? Are you See? You didn''t say hello to me. Or did someone tell you?"


    Huo Qingyue''s tone became more and more irritable, because he was really happy to get along with that man recently, and the two of them had so many memories in common.


    "You don''t care how I know, I know now that you and him are very close, and you do everything with Jiang Dahe. If you don''t know, you think he is your husband. I want to know that he is your husband. , or I''m your husband. I''m afraid you have already forgotten."


    "How can you say that about me? Did I tell you? I just feel sorry for you. You left early and returned late recently. There are so many things in your company." After Gu Yuehuan yelled out these words, she felt wronged in her heart and was misunderstood by him. Uncomfortable, tears flowed out unsatisfactorily, he felt very uncomfortable, reached out to wipe the tears, and said with a choked tone.


    "The reason why I invited him to dinner was because he helped me a lot. I brought sister Jiang Lu here to let his children study, but the principal didn''t want to. He just appeared at that time and helped. So I can go to school, people have done me such a big favor, shouldn¡¯t it be right to invite him to dinner, I didn¡¯t eat with him alone, and I didn¡¯t do other things, so I can¡¯t just have a meal.¡±


    "Gu Yuehuan!" Huo Qingyue yelled at her for the first time, "Did you not figure out who is your husband? You never told me about the two of us getting married, but you I told other men, I don¡¯t know what happened to you, you don¡¯t know who to ask for help, you can¡¯t ask me? No matter how busy I am, am I not your husband? If you talk to me, will I not help? You?


    "No matter how busy I am in the company, if you talk to me, won''t I talk to you? After all, you just don''t want to tell me, you just want to trouble that man."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 628： Husband and wife quarreling and sleeping in separate rooms

    Chapter 628 Husband and wife quarrel and sleep in separate rooms


    Gu Yuehuan knew that he didn''t believe him at all when he heard his roaring veins, so he watched silently as he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and his body was shaking. This was the first time the two of them had quarreled. I really don''t believe it.


    He was not like this before, he used to believe her unconditionally, that''s why Gu Yuehuan liked him so much, loved him to the bone, but now he doesn''t believe her at all.


    When it was rumored that he and Jiang Yin''er were having an affair, he didn''t really believe them. Although he made trouble with him unreasonably, even a woman would make trouble without reason.


    It''s because of jealousy, but whenever I don''t trust him, I still trust him very much, and unconditionally believe that he will never go out to fool around or be with other women.


    As a result, he could see that he was with another man and that was it, so he didn''t believe him.


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t help but think about it more and more, the more she collapsed, her tears kept flowing outside like a flood, and she didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    Now is to calm down with him.


    So she reached out to interrupt him, not wanting to talk to him, she went directly to the bed and lifted the quilt, lying on the bed herself and didn''t want to talk to him.


    "You don''t believe me now. No matter how much I tell you, you won''t believe me. I won''t tell you now. If you don''t believe me, don''t believe me."


    Huo Qingyue couldn''t control it at all just now, he lost his temper after talking so much, he regretted it a little now, he didn''t know what was wrong with his head, and suddenly said so much, he also went crazy, looking at the **** the bed Man, after he calmed down for a while, he went inside to take a bath.


    ¡­


    Grandma is eavesdropping outside right now, seeing the two of them arguing so seriously, she was very happy and kept smiling.


    But I didn¡¯t dare to laugh, for fear of being heard by the two of them. Now that I hear them arguing so fiercely, I know that there is something wrong with their relationship.


    Which couple will feel better when they quarrel. If they can quarrel like this, there must be a crack in the relationship, which can be resolved.


    So grandma went back with a happy smile, knowing what she would do in the future.


    He took a shower quite quickly, and when he came out, he looked at the person on the bed, wondering if she was asleep.


    But thinking of the two people quarreling before, Huo Qingyue himself had to wake up, and now he drank too much alcohol, his head was in a muddleheaded state, and he was afraid that he would lose his temper again and hurt Gu Yuehuan.


    He took his pillow out and went to sleep in the guest room first.


    There is not much at home, there is only one guest room with the most, so he found a guest room to sleep in, which is next door.


    Gu Yuehuan was lying on the bed and couldn''t sleep at all. I had such a quarrel with him just now, and I was so full of anger. How could I sleep? I have been waiting for him on the bed, and see if he will coax me when I come out, as long as he says a nice word , maybe you won''t be so angry.


    But he didn''t come to coax her at all.


    Gu Yuehuan was about to be **** off by him. After taking a shower, she went straight to the guest room and took the pillow away.


    The moment Gu Yuehuan saw him take away the pillow and go to sleep in the guest room, she felt that she couldn''t live with him anymore.


    She didn''t know why she was so uncomfortable. She felt that she was wronged just now, and now she couldn''t control the tears. She felt that she looked so useless, so she wiped her tears with her hands.


    She didn''t want to talk to him anymore, anyway, he didn''t talk to him anyway, so he just fell asleep aggrieved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 629： The two of them have never quarreled, they quarreled so fiercely

    Chapter 629 The two of them have never quarreled, it was so fierce


    Gu Yuehuan woke up early the next morning. She was so angry that she couldn''t sleep at all last night, but she had to worry about the opening of the milk tea shop, so she had to get up early to go to the milk tea shop.


    When you go, look at the next room. He shouldn''t have to go to work today, and he didn''t know how he was doing, but he ignored him and went downstairs directly.


    Jiang Lu was already at the door of the store when Gu Yuehuan went. He is such a hardworking person, and he is especially afraid of wasting time


    So it is estimated that the two children were locked in the room early in the morning, and the two children are also very obedient. They usually stay at home obediently and do not come out when they are told not to come out.


    So she was relieved, put the child in the room, and came out by herself.


    Seeing Jiang Lu''s serious look, Gu Yuehuan couldn''t help laughing and wanted to tell her that she could go to bed later, but if he let him sleep later, he would probably feel uncomfortable, so he didn''t tell him, now come I started tidying up the store after I came here. I have experience before, so the two of them will not be in a hurry when opening the store now. The previous boss protected the store quite well.


    Although it has a certain history, the store is not in a dilapidated way, just paint the walls a little bit, these can be used, and it is enough to prepare some things from the milk tea shop.


    Before, Gu Yuehuan was not as cheap as Gu Yuewei. She dismantled all the things she bought at the original milk tea shop, and now brought them here.


    The two of them were busy here, cleaning up until an hour later, Jiang Dahe appeared at the door.


    Gu Yuehuan was stunned when he saw him appear, he smiled directly at him and said: "Yesterday I heard you say that the milk tea shop needs to be renovated, and I came here today to help you. If there is no man to help, I am afraid that you will be overwhelmed, so if I come to help you with any heavy work, if you need to move, you just tell me."


    Gu Yuehuan was really annoyed when he heard this, and he didn''t know why he was so entangled.


    Yesterday, because of his affairs, the two of them quarreled. The two of them had never quarreled since they were married for so long, but they quarreled because of this man.


    Besides being so misunderstood, she is indeed married and has something wrong with other men.


    Gu Yuehuan hurriedly rejected him and said: "Jiang Dahe, no, you don''t need to help me. The two of us can handle this matter, so you don''t have to worry about it. It''s none of your business, so go and do your own business first."


    When Jiang Lu heard this, she knew that she definitely wanted to get rid of the relationship, so she quickly echoed and said: "Yes, Dahe, we don''t need your help to solve these things, we have already done it. It¡¯s almost too late, so you should go back and put it here, it¡¯s not appropriate, after all, you¡¯re afraid that others will read it and gossip.¡±


    Jiang Dahe was shameless, so when he heard this, he went directly to grab Gu Yuehuan''s things and said, "It''s okay, I just happen to have nothing to do right now, and I want to help you, besides, we are not alone if others gossip , Isn¡¯t there still Jiang Lu sister here, if others see gossip, it¡¯s because other people¡¯s thoughts are dirty. I just want to help you.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was dumbfounded when she heard this, she had never seen such an entanglement, and now she went directly to grab her brush and wanted to paint the wall for her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 630： After all, your husband doesnt believe you

    Chapter 630 After all, your husband doesn¡¯t believe you


    Gu Yuehuan was really uncomfortable, so she wanted to grab her brush.


    But Jiang Dahe didn''t want to, so he took her brush to paint the wall.


    Gu Yuehuan is helpless, it is impossible to fight hard with him, after all, if you want to fight hard, you are afraid that it will splash on your body, and if you come and go again and again, Gu Yuehuan gives up.


    Gu Yuehuan saw that he likes to do coolies, and she couldn''t drive him away, so she had to wait for him to finish before letting him go. She and Jiang Lu were cleaning up the other side, and the four walls were huge.


    I just started painting the walls, so it will take a long time to finish painting the walls.


    After Jiang Dahe cleaned up this place, he saw what the two of them were so busy thinking about, so he hurried out and bought soda for them.


    Bought soda and came back to give it to Gu Yuehuan, but when Gu Yuehuan saw the soda, she directly refused and said, "No need, drink it, I''m not thirsty yet."


    Jiang Dahe pestered her and said, "Drink it anyway. Look at the three bottles I bought. The boss opened all three bottles with a corkscrew, so if you let me drink three bottles by myself, I can''t finish it. If I can''t drink Once it''s over, it''s wasted."


    Jiang Dahe wanted to push it to her after he finished speaking, but she didn''t want to take it, so the soda was left in the air in embarrassment.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t take it, because at this moment she looked up at the person at the door.


    She was dumbfounded when she saw the people appearing at the door.


    Huo... Huo Qingyue is here.


    Huo Qingyue just glanced at her like this, and seeing the two of them so close, his eyes turned cold, and he didn''t speak for a second, he just turned around and left.


    Gu Yuehuan was dumbfounded seeing this situation, because he didn''t know when he appeared here, and he was seen by him just now... His expression must be a misunderstanding.


    So Gu Yuehuan wanted to chase after him and tell him clearly, but just as she was about to leave, Jiang Yin''er appeared behind her, chasing Huo Qingyue.


    She chased after her, shouting back while chasing: "Qingyue, don''t go, just wait for me."


    Gu Yuehuan originally wanted to chase after her, but the moment she saw Jiang Yin''er, she stopped in her tracks.


    Jiang Yin''er stopped in front of her shop when she was about to chase after her, and gave her a provocative look.


    Gu Yuehuan stopped going up after seeing the woman''s face, and just stayed at the door of the shop.


    Jiang Lu saw this woman from the side, and she was with Huo Qingyue, she looked at Gu Yuehuan in a daze and asked: "Yuehuan, what''s going on with them? Who is this woman, is she pestering your husband?" Little San, I see her chasing after her, what are you doing here in a daze, you hurry up and chase after her too, I think your husband probably misunderstood just now."


    Jiang Dahe on the side interrupted and said: "Yuehuan, I think the relationship between that woman and your husband is not normal, so you have to be careful."


    Gu Yuehuan originally wanted to chase her out, but seeing the scene just now, she was so heartbroken, she looked at Jiang Dahe annoyed now and said, "Jiang Dahe, I beg you, can you stop bothering me , we have nothing to do with each other. And I don''t like you, don''t think about it anymore, I''m married and I have a husband. "


    "I like my husband very much. I won''t have anything to do with you. Your entanglement has already caused troubles in my life."


    Jiang Dahe didn''t leave when he heard this, he was calm anyway, and said to her with a smile: "Yuehuan, I know that what I did will cause trouble to you, but you are the one who wants me, I can''t never see you all my life, you It is also impossible not to look for me for the rest of your life, you have already understood the matter of asking me to build a factory for you before. You need me, and I am the only one who can help you, right?"


    "So if you still want to build a factory and sell that canned drink in the future, you still have to get in touch with me. It is impossible for the two of us to never see each other for a lifetime. If your husband continues to misunderstand like this, it can only mean that you will never be able to Make canned drinks, don''t you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 631： Its your husband who is narrow-minded and misunderstood.

    Chapter 631 Your husband is narrow-minded and misunderstood


    Gu Yuehuan originally wanted to talk about him, but when she heard this, she suddenly came to her senses, it seemed like this.


    She felt that she and him were innocent, but it was impossible for her to have no contact in her life. If she wanted to open a store, she had to cooperate with him.


    After Jiang Dahe said this, but Gu Yuehuan couldn''t say it, Jiang Dahe knew his importance.


    He put down the soda and said, "Yuehuan, I''ve already told you here, if you think I''m annoying, I can leave, but if you think I''m annoying in the future, then we can''t cooperate anymore, if you want To maintain a clear relationship and not let your husband misunderstand, then you should find a woman to cooperate with you."


    "But as far as I know, there are very few women studying chemistry these days. I can say that it is impossible."


    "Actually, in the final analysis, neither of us is wrong. You see, neither of us did anything, and you rejected me. I simply said that it was your husband who was narrow-minded and misunderstood. Or your husband didn''t do anything at all. It doesn''t give you any sense of trust, doesn''t believe you. Isn''t it?"


    Gu Yuehuan was speechless, because he felt that what he said made sense, and it felt like something was right and something was wrong. It was really unbearable to be said.


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou didn''t go over today because she was looking for Jiang Luyou.


    She felt that she should take the initiative to pursue it. After all, relying on that dog man is not enough. If it is not enough at all, she thinks that he can pursue her. What is the result?


    After saying that I don¡¯t have a girlfriend, now I haven¡¯t seen anyone, I don¡¯t know where I went, and I haven¡¯t come to pursue her. It¡¯s already hinted and reminded so clearly.


    That doggy man just doesn''t understand anything, so she thinks girls should take the initiative, contemporary women can stand up to the sky, chasing a man is fine.


    She wants to go to his house to look for him. After all, she only knows his home. It is not practical to find him at the company. There are so many people watching.


    So I went to her house to find her. When Li Shuyuan saw her when she was about to go out, she was a little curious. After all, she thought that her son had not contacted her since he offended her, so she saw her coming, and asked her happily: "What''s wrong with Yiyou?" Are you here? Are you looking for our family, Lu You?"


    Su Yiyou was a little embarrassed when she heard this. After all, they were all here, so it was impossible to find someone else, so she nodded.


    When Li Shuyuan heard this, she smiled very happily, patted her hand, and said to her: "Then you go up, he is in the room, but he is not in the mood to greet you, because he has a cold. Too much, so he often stays up late and works overtime, and his body is exhausted. Today he caught a cold, couldn''t get up, and had a fever, so I didn''t let him go to work. He is probably lying upstairs now. You have to go up Be careful when looking at him, don''t get infected by him."


    Su Yiyou was dumbfounded when she heard this, he actually caught a cold, no wonder she hasn''t seen him coming to her recently, so she nodded and said yes.


    Li Shuyuan wanted to go shopping, so she didn''t greet her, took her upstairs, and went out by herself.


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou went into his room and saw that he was still coughing, so she walked over.


    Even if Jiang Luyou is sick, no matter how sick he is, he is still a man, so there is nothing to do, now he is ready to get up to pour water, Su Yiyou goes over, grabs his cup and says: "Do you want to drink water? I''ll go downstairs and get it for you Pour a glass of hot water."


    Jiang Luyou glanced at her when he heard this, and was surprised why he saw her here, "What are you doing here, don''t touch me, I have a cold now, my whole body is full of germs, you will get infected if you touch me, So stay away from me."


    Su Yiyou was not happy when she heard this, and forcibly took his quilt over, and said aggrievedly: "What if I touch you, I''m not afraid of germs all over your body, besides, my body Well, if you are in good health, if you infect me, I won''t catch a cold."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 632： Would you like to watch a movie?

    Chapter 632 Please watch a movie?


    Jiang Luyou was amused by her when she heard this, and she didn''t know what the reasoning was, so she saw him take the cup angrily, went downstairs to pour him a cup of hot water, and brought some medicine.


    When Aunt Li left just now, she told her that she would tell him to take medicine, but he hadn''t taken it yet.


    When Su Yiyou brought the warm water, she looked at him about to eat, and asked him: "You are taking medicine now, have you eaten yet?"


    In the morning when Li Shuyuan called Jiang Luyou to eat, he would not eat, so he must have not eaten. He was just too tired, so he wanted to take a medicine and continue to sleep.


    Seeing that he didn''t eat, Su Yiyou must not let him take medicine. How can he take medicine on an empty stomach?


    Snatched his pills, got up and said to him: "You can''t take medicine on an empty stomach, so you wait, I''m going to cook some porridge for you now, and then take the medicine after you drink it."


    Jiang Luyou hadn''t finished speaking when he saw that she had taken out all her things and didn''t give him any medicine, so he had no choice but to continue lying on the bed.


    Su Yiyou is also a young lady who doesn''t touch her fingers, so she doesn''t know anything at all, let alone cooking, but she can still cook simple porridge.


    So I went downstairs and cooked a hot porridge for Jiang Luyou.


    Jiang Luyou was dozing off at first, but after seeing her coming, he became refreshed.


    Because a young lady like her knows nothing, he didn''t expect to be able to cook porridge.


    Su Yiyou saw him motionless, and asked curiously, "Do you need me to feed you?"


    Jiang Luyou took the bowl over when he heard this, "Su Yiyou, do you like me so much? I''m afraid that others will not know that you like me, so you still want to feed me."


    Su Yiyou really hated him, and thought he was weak, so he couldn''t hold the bowls and chopsticks, so he said that.


    Su Yiyou didn''t speak. After all, a girl would be shy if she was said that, so she didn''t want to say anything to him.


    Jiang Luyou saw that she was silent, and thought that he might have offended her just now, so he handed her the bowl now.


    Su Yiyou was startled when he saw the bowl he handed over, and asked him, "What do you mean?"


    "You just want to feed me. When I said I wanted to eat by myself, I saw disappointment in your eyes. Since you want to feed me so much, then you can feed me."


    Su Yiyou blushed when he heard this, and looked at him with embarrassment, how could it be possible, so he felt embarrassed when he was said.


    "Stop talking nonsense, when will I want to feed you, you talk nonsense."


    She was quite embarrassed after she finished speaking.


    Jiang Luyou thought that girls are a bit thin-skinned, so he posted it to her and said, "It''s true that you didn''t want to feed me, but I wanted you to feed me, so you have to feed me now." me?"


    Su Yiyou had to go down the steps after hearing this, and then slowly took over his job, and then fed him.


    It was quite embarrassing, after all, it was the first time for two people to get along so harmoniously, and the atmosphere was quite ambiguous.


    But eating is also fast, and he can finish it in two or three strokes.


    After eating, Su Yiyou fed him medicine.


    After taking the medicine, I have to go. After all, I have been here for such a long time, and now he has a cold and needs to rest. Just come and see him, put down the job and prepare to leave.


    When Jiang Luyou was lying down, he saw her about to leave, thought of something, called her and said: "I heard that you girls like to watch some kind of movie. I don''t have time these days because I have a cold, but next time Weekend is free, why don''t I treat you to a movie next week, just treat it as your reward for taking care of me now, huh?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 633： Miss Jiang, what do you want me to do for you?

    Chapter 633 Miss Jiang, what do you want me to do for you?


    Su Yiyou was very happy when she heard this. She felt that she was so happy that she was about to fly, but the girl still had to be more reserved, so that he couldn''t see that she was happy.


    So she had to put on this shelf, and she shook her head arrogantly and said, "You have to wait until I see if I have time, if I''m free, I have things to do recently."


    Jiang Luyou saw that she didn''t know if she was refusing, and didn''t want to guess, so he said directly: "Then forget it if you don''t want to, and forget it if you don''t have time. After all, it would be bad to waste your time."


    Su Yiyou was **** off by these words, when did she run out of time.


    So she stomped her feet angrily, and hurriedly said: "You are talking nonsense. When did I not want to, I did. I was just thinking about whether I should go or not. If you don''t want me to go, I have to go. That''s it, it''s settled, you invite me to watch a movie next week, after all, such a good thing should not be in vain."


    After Su Yiyou finished speaking, she was about to leave, but when she thought of something, she turned and looked at him and added: "But you have to come to pick me up, it''s impossible to watch a movie, and I have to go to the movie theater to wait for you, so next time I will wait for you at home on Sunday."


    Jiang Luyou felt the same, it was impossible to let girls wait for him, so he nodded and followed her words.


    Su Yiyou was even happier when he agreed, so when he was about to walk at this time, he took a look at the pictures on the wall. When he came here before, he saw that there were many posters of those women on the wall.


    She thought it was unsightly when she saw it before, but now there is nothing left, he tore it off and threw it away. He said before that he had torn it off and threw it away. It seems that he really threw it away, and he didn''t lie to her.


    Su Yiyou was quite happy to hear this, so she left happily.


    Jiang Luyou looked at the back of the woman leaving, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Su Yiyou could hold back in the room just now, but now that she came out, she couldn''t help but want to jump up. She was so happy, but she didn''t jump up, and she showed a very happy look.


    Restrained his voice, did not scream, so as not to be discovered.


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou was about to go back, but she saw Gu Yuewei coming back from a long distance away, so she hid in the corner, wanting to see what this woman was doing.


    When Gu Yuewei came back, Jiang Yin''er was behind her. She just saw this woman and felt that something was wrong. When did the two of them become so familiar?


    She didn''t like this woman before, so she wanted to see what they had to say.


    Jiang Yin''er and Gu Yuewei came in together. Although Gu Yuewei in this room was lawless here, she was subconsciously afraid when she saw this woman, and didn''t dare to say anything, so she came in with her.


    Sitting on the sofa, Jiang Yin''er saw that she was silent, glared at her, and told her to sit down: "Why are you so afraid of me, I can''t possibly eat you."


    Gu Yuewei just didn''t know how powerful this woman was, that''s why she was so cowardly.


    She should say that she has what she wants in this family, but only this woman knows her true identity, so she is particularly afraid of her.


    "Miss Jiang, you didn''t tell me why you helped me before, so I''m curious why you helped me."


    Gu Yuewei has been in this house for a long time, and she can be herself whatever she wants this month.


    It has become so lawless, but this woman didn''t tell her to make any demands. Normally speaking, those who helped her to this point should make any demands, but she just didn''t.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 634： Su Yiyou heard the conversation between Gu Yuewei and Jiang Yiner

    Chapter 634 Su Yiyou heard the conversation between Gu Yuewei and Jiang Yiner


    Jiang Yin''er smiled when she saw Gu Yuewei''s frightened appearance. Sure enough, a countryman is just a countryman. He has never seen anything in the world, so he is easy to deal with. Now that he saw her, he was already scared like this.


    She said to her: "Don''t worry, I will let you do whatever I ask you to do. It''s just that when you don''t need to do it now, if you need to do it at that time, I will definitely find you, you know? Are you still Just make my aunt like you."


    Gu Yuewei nodded when she heard this, and heard a scream the next second.


    Su Yiyou didn''t scream on purpose just now, but she didn''t know why a cat appeared at her feet, and she just went straight to it.


    She is also afraid of hairy things, so when the cat crawled past, she was startled, and she barked.


    Because of her sudden scream, Gu Yuewei and Jiang Yin''er also noticed her appearance, and got up from the sofa to look at her in astonishment.


    Su Yiyou had no choice but to hide, so she could only look at the two of them when they came out again. She didn''t know what the two of them were discussing, but it was certain what they said. It''s not a good thing, so come out and look at the two of them now.


    Jiang Yin''er brought the kitten behind her over, this is her cat, because she came here today, she specially brought the cat here, she knelt down to help the cat up, looked at Su Yiyou, her angry face changed , asked her: "Su Yiyou, why are you here! Are you sick? Do you have the habit of eavesdropping on corners? What did you hear just now?"


    Su Yiyou was a little scared just now, after all, she heard the conversation between the two of them.


    Who knows if the two of them will do anything to her, but they are not afraid now, and look at them with their heads held high. After all, what they do is a guilty conscience, and it is none of their business.


    "What are you two so afraid of? Are you afraid that I might hear something that I shouldn''t have heard? I''m quite curious. What do you two mean by the conversation just now? You two are very familiar with each other. It looks like Very dear sisters, you two have only known each other not long ago."


    Jiang Yin''er thought for a while that the two of them didn''t talk too much just now, so she shouldn''t be overheard by this bitch, so she didn''t look afraid.


    "It''s funny what you said, why can''t you be familiar with it? How to say, we are all sisters. Although we are not relatives, we are also cousins. I have a good relationship with my own cousin sister. What''s wrong?"


    "However, you are so sneaky and sneaky in the corner to eavesdrop on other people''s conversations, how shameless you are."


    Hearing this, Su Yiyou felt that something was wrong when she saw such a strong face of this woman. She definitely wanted to deal with her, so now she was a little scared to run away. Walking towards the door, "Who knows if you are guilty, if there is nothing, then why are you afraid of me eavesdropping, I didn''t hear anything, I went back."


    After Su Yiyou finished speaking, he disappeared.


    Gu Yuewei stood by the side just now and didn''t dare to say a word, for fear of getting into trouble, and for fear that she would be ruined, but now that she saw this woman running away, she was very afraid and asked Jiang Yin''er: "Miss Jiang, what should I do? That woman must have heard it, will she do anything when she hears it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 635： I didnt have a family before, and I dont need one in the future

    Chapter 635 I didn¡¯t have a family before, and I don¡¯t need to have one in the future


    Jiang Yin''er stared at her angrily, and said in a harsh tone: "If you are afraid, and you said it so loudly just now, the whole world wants to know why you didn''t notice her appearance."


    Gu Yuewei was scolded for no reason, but she couldn''t say anything. Ming was the one who brought up this topic at the beginning, but now she has thrown all the blame on herself.


    "Don''t worry, just don''t show your feet in the future. She must have heard nothing just now. We heard the conversation between the two of us. We didn''t say anything clearly. Find a safe place in the future and don''t stay in this kind of place again. If you speak, you will definitely be heard." After Jiang Yin''er finished speaking, she looked at the door with a vicious look in her eyes.


    "As for this woman, she definitely wants to marry Jiang Luyou. This woman has a good relationship with Gu Yuehuan, so we can''t let this woman marry in. Otherwise, he will be ruined sooner or later. As long as he is dedicated and favors Gu Yuehuan, he can''t." Let the two of them be together."


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou ran all the way after leaving Jiang''s house, hurried home to make a phone call, and must tell Gu Yuehuan about this matter. She heard such a content just now, and felt that it must not be that simple.


    After the incident happened in the afternoon, Gu Yuehuan had no interest in working in the shop, so she went home first.


    Just when she got home, she received a call. The content of the call was what Su Yiyou had told her.


    Gu Yuehuan felt a little headache when he heard it.


    After Su Yiyou told her everything that happened, she asked her suspiciously: "Yue Huan, don''t think this is wrong, I just think this is wrong, so I tell you, you said that the two of them How could this person know each other so well, and still talk about these things, what are the two of them plotting?"


    How could Gu Yuehuan know what the two of them were plotting, so no one could guess.


    "Just now when I came back, I thought of a reason. Could it be that Gu Yuewei is not her own daughter, but this Jiang Yin''er asked her to come back to act?"


    Gu Yuehuan''s words were a little dull, such a coincidence, such a **** thing should not happen.


    But if you say that, it seems to be reasonable, because the paternity test report of several of them is that this woman made her do something, it is also possible.


    The more Su Yiyou thinks about it, the more likely it is. After all, seeing the sneaky looks of those two women, something is wrong at first glance.


    She hurriedly said to Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, what do you think about this matter? Should I tell your aunt and them now that these two women must be reported, and these two women must not be allowed to succeed."


    Seeing how happy she was, Gu Yuehuan interrupted her and stopped her: "Yiyou, don''t do it now, after all, if you tell them now, how can we prove that we don''t have any evidence? If the two of us tell him, it will definitely You will think that I want to become rich and want to be crazy, and I have come up with such a reason to deceive them. Since that woman can fake it, it is also possible to prove that it is possible to beat them back. No matter how you say it, you can¡¯t play with them, so don¡¯t act rashly.¡±


    Su Yiyou didn''t think about it just now, there is indeed no evidence now, if he just said it like this, no one would believe it, but he couldn''t just watch like this and let others take away his identity.


    "Yiyou, don''t worry about this matter. Whether I have a family is not important to me at all. I have no family since I was a child. I didn''t have one before, and I don''t need to have one now."


    Gu Yuehuan had expectations before, but when she said that she was not her own, she had no hope for this matter.


    After all, where there is hope, there will be disappointment. She has had enough of this feeling of hope and disappointment.


    Su Yiyou felt sorry for her when she heard this, but she didn''t want to make her sad, so she sighed and could only follow her words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 636： That tail is going up to the sky

    Chapter 636 That tail is about to rise to the sky


    After Gu Yuehuan hung up the phone, she wanted to go upstairs, but at this moment, Huo Qingyue came back.


    When they came back, the two looked at each other.


    Huo Qingyue kept staring at her. When she saw him, she wanted to go over and explain to him what happened this afternoon. She could explain it to him.


    But Huo Qingyue didn''t listen, and went straight upstairs when she came over, and went upstairs.


    Huo Qingyue''s indifferent look was enough to chill her heart.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t expect him to be so terrific, she didn''t even want to talk to him, so she went upstairs directly.


    Did she offend him just like that? I don''t even want to listen to his explanation.


    Gu Yuehuan kicked the stool depressedly, she still wanted to explain, so she wanted to go upstairs with him.


    After Huo Qingyue left in the afternoon, he went back to work in the office and didn''t come back until evening. Now he felt sweaty all over his body, so he wanted to take a bath.


    Gu Yuehuan went in, and he looked like he was about to take a shower and explained to him: "What happened this afternoon is not what you think. I don''t have that relationship with him. We are really just a cooperative relationship."


    When Huo Qingyue heard this, his face sank. He didn''t know why he was so stingy. When he thought of the scene that happened in the afternoon and saw them so close, he felt his heart was pricked by a needle. Same.


    Even now I haven¡¯t been able to accept it.


    Although he took a deep breath, he still felt uncomfortable in his heart. He was so narrow-minded.


    After taking off his clothes, he took his pajamas and was about to go inside to take a shower. He glanced at Gu Yuehuan and said, "You don''t need to explain to me. What you want to do outside is your freedom. If you want to ask others for help, you can ask for help. You didn''t treat me as a husband, that''s what you chose voluntarily, and I have no right to be my husband."


    "Of course, you don''t need my husband to help you. You go outside and find anyone who is better than your husband."


    Every word he said seemed to pierce Gu Yuehuan''s heart.


    She was going to be **** off by his words, it didn''t look like what he said.


    She wanted to explain, but he just didn''t listen to her explanation, as if he wanted to go his own way.


    Gu Yuehuan was also angry, she hadn''t had time to settle with him about the matter between him and that woman, why that woman could be like a fart, following him in everything, and he himself was angry in the end.


    Gu Yuehuan was so angry that tears were about to come out, but she held back in pain, and didn''t want to talk to him anymore. He didn''t want to listen to her explanation, and she didn''t want to explain either.


    Let the misunderstanding continue like this, if you can''t pass it, then it''s fine.


    ¡­


    Huo Linwen really can''t stand that dead **** anymore, and he doesn''t know what kind of a **** Gu Yuewei is.


    Obviously, I was clingy like a follower before, so I took the initiative to find him, and I took the initiative to post this clingy maltose. Now that I am a daughter, I don¡¯t want to talk to him about that arrogant look, really. The tail is going up to the sky.


    He is really depressed to death, and now he is very annoying, smoking a cigarette downstairs in Jiang''s house, waiting for the woman to come back.


    He really doesn''t want to serve this woman anymore. This woman dares to treat him like this now. If she marries him back home, her face will be even more stinky.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 637： so as not to affect my pursuit of men

    Chapter 637 So as not to affect my pursuit of men


    There is no way, his father has already given the entire company to his younger brother. If he doesn''t work hard, he really won''t get anything, so he can only rely on this woman to serve her back home If he does, he can still show his prestige in front of his father, and still have some bargaining chips.


    Otherwise, his mother wouldn''t be able to keep nagging her like this all day long, so he hurried to chase this woman and marry her back home.


    But he has no choice but to be obedient, otherwise he will have no pocket money. For a person like him who spends a lot of money, if he doesn''t have pocket money, how can he find a woman? Now he is waiting at the door.


    After Gu Yuewei was recognized, she had nothing to do, she just went shopping every day and enjoyed that life, so uncomfortable.


    Now that I bought a lot of things, when I got home, I was about to call the servant down to help her carry things, when I saw the person at the door.


    Huo Linwen was smoking at this door, and when he saw her coming back, he threw away the cigarette immediately, then stepped on the cigarette with his foot, went to hold her hand, helped her carry things, and said with a smile: "Yuewei, Why don''t you come to me when you go shopping and buy so many things, you should come to me earlier, I will go shopping with you, and carry things for you along the way, so as not to let you come back with your things alone, how bad it is."


    Gu Yuewei really felt ironic when she saw this courteous person, how bad he was to her in the past, now he is so courteous, and he even sticks upside down in front of her.


    She smiled and asked him: "I want to know what you mean. We have nothing to do with each other. You still lick your face? Did you forget what you said before? You hit me and kicked me before, and I said you There are many women outside, you are just playing with me. Master Huo has forgotten what he said, now think about whether to slap your face or not. "


    Hearing these words, Huo Linwen twitched in embarrassment. If he had known her true identity before, he would never have said these things. Wouldn''t it be true that he was angered by her before?


    So now I smiled awkwardly and said: "Yuewei, listen to my explanation, the previous me is not me at all. I will be like that because I was cheated by you. If you didn''t lie to me before, I wouldn''t be at all." It will be like this. When I first met you, I didn¡¯t even know if you were a rich lady. That¡¯s why I wanted to know you. I will be like that later, all because of you, if you didn¡¯t lie to me , I wouldn''t say that at all, it''s all fake, just to anger you."


    Gu Yuewei is not a fool, she pushed him away with a disgusted expression when she heard his words, "Thank you so much, but I can''t afford a man like you, you have already said that I lied to you, after that we Bridges return to bridges, roads return to roads, don''t bother me anymore, lest it affect my finding another man."


    Huo Linwen didn''t want to, and now he just licked his face and wanted to hug her in the past, and said with a clingy look: "No, Yuewei, don''t treat me like this. If you treat me like this, I feel dead in my heart." Same, I really wronged you. It¡¯s okay to beat me and scold me, but you really don¡¯t want to treat me like this. I also like you very much, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t come to you. Come back with me, please go back with me, we¡¯re remarried , we continue with the wedding."


    Gu Yuewei was actually just showing off to him, and she wanted to marry him in her heart, because she was looking at the power of the Huo family behind him.


    No matter how trashy he is, he is always a member of the Huo family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 638： I see you dont like me that much

    Chapter 638 I don''t think you like me that much


    So Gu Yuewei had to be with him, otherwise he would have nothing the day his identity was exposed, but being with him was nothing.


    I don''t have the identity of a daughter, but a young mistress.


    Jiang Yin''er is really like a time bomb now, who knows if this woman will let him do bad things in the future, and this woman will expose his identity at any time.


    Gu Yuewei still feels insecure and cannot rely on this woman, so she has to find a good home and arrange a way out for herself.


    Her goal is still him. After all, apart from him, she will not find a better family. Who made their Huo family the richest.


    She felt that she would still marry him in the end, but now she still had to hang him. After all, the feeling of being punched and kicked by him before was really uncomfortable.


    If you don''t take revenge now, it''s hard to solve the hatred in your heart.


    Gu Yuewei saw that Huo Linwen was like a clingy maltose now, and he was completely different from him before, so she smiled and said to him: "It''s okay if you want me to forgive you. It''s just that I suddenly want someone Send me roses."


    Huo Linwen smiled when he heard this, reached out to touch her hair, and coaxed her and said, "Isn''t it easy for you to say this? If you want roses, I will send you roses tomorrow." , I will send you a whole store of roses, and I will buy them from the flower shop and give them to you, okay?"


    Gu Yuewei naturally didn''t want to, she is not a fool, if there is a shop, she must have a shop, so she looked at him, grabbed his clothes and said: "If you just give me a rose shop, it''s too stingy , it doesn''t fit your young master''s style at all, why don''t you give me the whole garden and buy the whole flower farm, how about it?"


    Huo Linwen was dumbfounded by what he said. He thought it would be enough to send a rose shop, but now he needs the whole farm. How can the whole farm have so much money? He has fixed pocket money every month. , It''s no problem to buy a shop like a baby with his mother.


    As a result, he still wants to buy the entire farm now. Isn¡¯t that crazy? Where did he get so much money, so he looked embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    This woman is greedy, she already has money, why did she tell him that.


    So he is a little embarrassed now, Gu Yuewei saw him so embarrassed, deliberately put on a show and said: "Forget it, since it is such a pain for you. If you are reluctant to give me the whole farm, I think we should not continue to be together , I don¡¯t think you like me that much. If you apologize sincerely, you will give me a farm, but you still don¡¯t like me after all. Then let¡¯s forget about the two of us, and don¡¯t come to me or meet in the future. "


    Huo Linwen definitely doesn''t want to, he''s already tried his best to this point, so now he pulls her anxiously and says with a smile: "No, Yuewei, what do you mean by that, I''m definitely willing to give it to you, you I will do everything possible to give you whatever you want. If you want the stars, the moon, and the sun, I can pick them off for you. Isn¡¯t it just going to a farm? It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t have money. You wait a few days and I¡¯ll give it to you. farm.,"


    "However, if it is the farm I gave you, you will forgive me and promise to go back with me, and the two of us will continue to hold the wedding."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 639： In the final analysis, it is still eccentric

    Chapter 639 After all, it is still eccentric


    Gu Yuewei was happy to see him compromise, but still said arrogantly: "Let me see if you are sincere and sincere, who knows if you lied to me, if the farm is my name, then I''ll just see, if not, I don''t think we need to be together."


    Huo Linwen really had no choice but to grit his teeth and insist that it must be.


    Gu Yuewei just pushed him away like this, pulled his clothes and said, "I''ll be waiting for your good news, don''t let me down."


    Seeing that Gu Yuewei was about to go in, Huo Linwen kissed her on the forehead, stroked her hair, and said affectionately: "Sure, I can''t disappoint you, just go back and wait, tonight Get some sleep."


    Huo Linwen kept smiling, and after Gu Yuewei entered, he kicked the door furiously and called a dead bitch.


    He really gave in to this woman''s greed, and even asked him to give away the whole farm. How much money does a farm cost, is really greedy.


    He scratched his hair agitatedly now, thinking about how to buy this farm, asking his mother for money, his mother would probably beat him to death, and asking his father for money is simply impossible.


    But he has no way to marry this dead **** home, that''s all he can do. The follow-up benefits will definitely be more than this farm. It would be great if the whole Huo family gave it to him in the future.


    So when I went back, Huo Linwen mentioned this matter to his mother, saying that he wanted money to buy a farm.


    Song Qinya was frightened by his words, and she even wanted to buy a farm. She was so angry, "Son, did you treat your mother''s money as a result of a strong wind? All my money is from my own house. Where can I buy it for you?" Farm, you don¡¯t do serious things, why are you buying these?¡±


    When Huo Linwen saw Song Qinya say this, he was also annoyed, and said speechlessly: "Where is it that I want, it''s what your future and wife want, didn''t you let me coax Gu Yuewei well? Gu Yuewei, a woman, opened her mouth like a lion , she said, if I want her to get back together with me, I have to give her an entire farm, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to get back together with me, so what else can I do, I can only buy her a farm if you don¡¯t give it to me. If I buy it, then I won''t get along with her."


    Song Qinya''s face changed when she heard this. She has never seen such a shameless person. She needs a whole farm. It''s really better to go to heaven.


    But there is no other way now, after all, if the two of them want to make a comeback in this family, they can only rely on this woman, otherwise, seeing Huo Qingyue recently, Song Qinya will be so desperate to death.


    She only wanted her son to take the position of general manager, but Huo Jianjin refused to let him say anything, and said that he didn''t have any experience, so he couldn''t take this position.


    But his youngest son immediately let him sit in this position as soon as he came back. After all, he was partial.


    So the two of them, the mother and the son, have no chance. Without this woman, there is no chance of standing up.


    Song Qinya felt that she was too wronged, so she couldn''t stand it. She thought about it, and thought that she still had some private money. After all, she had been married to this family for so many years and had no money at all. It was impossible, so she gritted her teeth and took it out. money.


    Song Qinya originally thought that her old age would be too hard, so she kept saving private money for herself, and now she took out the money.


    She didn''t keep much cash, because she was afraid that the cash would lose its value, so she bought a lot of gold, silver and jewelry, especially gold.


    There are a lot of gold bars, and they are probably worth a lot of money if they are sold now. She took out a box.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 640： Gu Yuehuan ran away from home

    Chapter 640 Gu Yuehuan ran away from home


    Huo Linwen thought his mother didn''t have much money at first, but now seeing the box his mother carried out, his eyes were about to drop.


    It doesn''t look like there is no money. With so much money, there are gold, silver and jewelry in it, and it is worth a lot of money if it is sold.


    Song Qinya said to him: "Son, sell these things tomorrow. After pawning these things, you can buy the whole farm if you have money. We, mother and son, have to rely on this if we want to turn around." Woman, otherwise, the old lady must not have a good look at us. The old lady has always wanted to marry the Jiang family. If you marry there, the old lady will definitely turn her attention back to you, so that we There is a chance."


    Seeing so many gold, silver and jewels, Huo Jianjin couldn''t help reaching out to take them out, but Song Qinya slapped him when he wanted to take them: "What are you doing? What do you want so much for? I''ll give you some gold bars, you Just go and change it. It¡¯s enough to buy a farm with these few gold bars. Don¡¯t even think about finding those girls with the extra money. Those women are not clean, and if you offend Gu Yuewei at a critical time now, you see how I will deal with it in the future If you are seen by her, it is impossible for you to marry her."


    When Huo Linwen heard this, he touched his hair with a sad face and said: "I know, I know, you are really long-winded, how could I not remember after reminding me so many times, and I don''t know why I have to ask I am with this woman, Miss Qianjin of Quanbei City, and she is not the only one. For a woman like her who puts on airs and is arrogant, who knows if I will be required to serve her when she gets married in the future. "


    "You little bastard, I''m doing it for you. If you''re not with her, grandma won''t look at you. Although there are many rich women, the Jiang family only has one daughter. You Grandma has always wanted to marry their family. If you marry their family, it will definitely make your grandma happy. Otherwise, are you willing to lose to Huo Qingyue for the rest of your life? Just watch the company give it to him in this life, and you have nothing to do with it. "


    He must be unhappy and unwilling, so he agreed: "I know, I know, I will listen to you."


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue slept in separate rooms, which she did not expect.


    Huo Qingyue is really too stingy. Since the two of them quarreled, she has been going to sleep in the guest room, and now she has been sleeping in the guest room. She left the room directly after taking a shower.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t want to coax him anymore. After all, she explained everything to him, but she didn''t believe that she could do anything. If he didn''t believe in herself, she didn''t bother to talk.


    Huo Qingyue was very depressed, and he didn''t know why he was so angry. After he went to the guest room, he wanted to close the door, but he thought of something and didn''t close the door, so he left a crack.


    He thought that if Gu Yuehuan came to coax him, he would forgive her.


    What happened before is never to be blamed, after all, this matter was her fault, she didn''t regard him as her husband at all, and didn''t take him seriously.


    Gu Yuehuan ran away from home the next day. It was uncomfortable to stay at home anyway, and she had to watch the old lady''s face, so she simply packed her wallet and moved in with Jiang Lu.


    The house I rented to Jiang Lu before was two bedrooms and one living room. The two children lived in one room, and Jiang Lu had one room by herself, so she moved to live with Jiang Lu. There was no rush.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 641： If you dont pay attention, you will be snatched away

    Chapter 641 If you don¡¯t pay attention, you will be snatched away


    It''s better to be free outside than to be angry with Huo Qingyue every day here.


    Huo Qingyue waited all night and didn''t see his wife coming to him. He was a little depressed, so he went to the next room to see what his wife was doing, why didn''t she come to him for a long time.


    As a result, there was no one around, so I thought Gu Yuehuan had gone out early in the morning. Just then, when the servant came up to clean up the room, he saw him and said to him, "Master, are you looking for the young mistress? Take your things and leave."


    Huo Qingyue was dumbfounded when he heard this. He just waited for her all night and didn''t see her. Now he left early in the morning with his things.


    So he hurried into the room and took a look at Gu Yuehuan''s clothes. The clothes were not completely packed and taken away, only a few pieces were packed, and the wallet that was brought before was gone, so he probably left with the wallet.


    It''s okay, he just left with his wallet, so it''s not like Gu Yuehuan didn''t think about it at all, so he packed up all his things, but he just got angry with him, so he packed up and left.


    "Did the young mistress say where she was going? It will take a few days before she comes back."


    The servant said to him: "The young mistress said that it is safe for her to stay at a friend''s house for a few days, so there is nothing to worry about. If you want her to come back, you have to apologize to her and beg her to come back, otherwise she will not come. "


    Huo Qingyue laughed when he heard this. Why should he apologize to her? It''s not him who did this wrong.


    It was she who apologized to herself when she wanted to apologize, did she think that she would coax her if she ran away from home just because she was playing a petty temper?


    Huo Qingyue feels aggrieved now, it''s obviously not his fault, why should he spoil her, he just doesn''t care.


    She probably just went out to stay for a few days and will come back. She doesn''t have any friends here, so she is probably with Jiang Lu. It''s okay to be with Jiang Lu, not with that man.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan came to Jiang Lu at dawn. Jiang Lu knew her situation, and when she heard that she was coming here, she welcomed her happily.


    The house was cleaned up a few days ago, so now there is only one more person to live in, and the bed is big enough.


    Jiang Lu said to her: "I have hard beds here, not as comfortable as those soft beds in your husband''s house. If you don''t mind, you can stay here forever."


    Gu Yuehuan definitely doesn''t mind, after all, he has been here since he was a child, he took Jiang Lu''s hand and said, "Don''t worry, Sister Jiang Lu, I might mind, I''m here with you, I won''t go back, I just want Let''s see when that stinky man comes to me, you don''t know how much he has gone too far these days, he gave me a face, and he is still unwilling to go back to the room."


    "I don''t want to go back to the room, so I''ll leave. I don''t think he can live a good life. If not, I don''t want to live with him. This is the first time I see such a vexatious man."


    Jiang Lu persuaded her and said: "Yuehuan, you said that you are so smart and you can think on your own. This is your business. I shouldn''t talk too much, but the men in your family are different from other men. Your man is so good, I''m afraid that if you have conflicts with him, if you don''t pay attention, you will be snatched away."


    "Just like the woman we saw last time, I could tell at a glance that she was interested in your husband, so if you make a scene, you still have to weigh it, and don''t let others take advantage of it. "


    Hearing this, Gu Yuehuan thought of that woman again, and that woman must have been thinking about Huo Qingyue all along.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 642： If he cant help cheating, he can lock him up in a cage

    Chapter 642 If he can''t help cheating, it''s useless to lock him up in a cage


    I don''t know why this woman is so thick-skinned, and she keeps staring at a man who is obviously married.


    Gu Yuehuan said angrily: "If this is the case, I don''t want him anymore. He will be snatched away by others, and he is not a good person. He has already wanted to cheat. If he can bear it, he must be able to bear it. If he I can''t help it, even if I put him in a cage, he can''t help it."


    Jiang Lu didn''t say much when she saw how angry she was. After all, she walked the road by herself, and others might say it.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan took Jiang Lu''s child to school two days later and started school herself.


    This vacation passed quickly, probably because it was also very fulfilling, so I started school in a blink of an eye, and I felt a little dazed.


    After going to report on the first day of school, nothing happened, so the two of them were going to open the shop. When they were about to open the shop, they saw that their milk tea shop had already opened, and now it is bustling.


    This is Gu Yuewei''s milk tea shop, which opened earlier than them, since early in the morning.


    It is estimated that they want to open the business one step ahead of them, and they have hired several employees.


    Gu Yuewei doesn''t need to appear here, just let these people open the shop.


    Gu Yuehuan saw that the milk tea shop was filled with customers like a cloud, and those customers saw that it was still a milk tea shop, so naturally they didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Everyone just wants to drink milk tea and eat snacks, so everyone will go to the same milk tea shop, and it is convenient here, just go out here in the university town.


    People don¡¯t think about who the old proprietress was. They think it¡¯s just a new proprietress, or new employees are recruited. These people are just employees, so what everyone should buy is to buy.


    Su Yiyou saw that there were already so many people piled up at the door on the first day of school, all of them were people who went to buy things from Gu Yuewei''s milk tea shop, so she anxiously said to Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, look what''s going on with this Things, you see, everyone comes here to buy, then everyone will definitely not come to us after buying, and everyone buys here, so what should we do? There must be no business, how will business be done in the future, and Our place is still so far away, if I knew it should be closer, I could fight her head to head."


    Gu Yuehuan just watched the picture of everyone shopping in silence, and went to line up by herself.


    Su Yiyou was startled when she saw her queuing in the past. She didn''t know what was going on, so she went to line up with her, and asked her in a low voice: "Yuehuan, do you want to patronize her business too? Are you patronizing her?" What is your business? Or do you want to try their milk tea?"


    Indeed, Gu Yuehuan really thinks so, to see how her milk tea is compared to her own, first see the difference between what she makes and her own, and then try the taste and so on.


    Su Yiyou was indeed curious. After all, so many people came to buy it. She just wanted to see how this milk tea shop was sitting and whether the taste was exactly the same. Two people would have to wait in line for a long time.


    The two of them didn''t go to open the shop anymore. After all, the time wasted was not enough, but there must be no business opening the shop now. Everyone came here to buy milk tea. If they opened the shop, it would definitely be a waste of time.


    After queuing for more than an hour, the two of them finally went to buy the signature milk tea.


    Although they are all milk tea shops, they don¡¯t have packaged cups, but now they only know that the packaged cups cooperate with other factories.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 643： Gu Yuehuan printed leaflets and distributed them

    Chapter 643 Gu Yuehuan Prints and Distributes Leaflets


    Those plastic cups are provided for them, others do not.


    Gu Yuehuan was relieved when she saw the cups they hadn''t packed. There were no cups, so they could do takeaway.


    The two of them had nothing to do, so they had to drink outside.


    Su Yiyou took a few sips angrily, and found that the taste was exactly the same as what they made, which is amazing.


    "Yue Huan, she knows how you make it, and the taste is exactly the same as yours. When did she come to learn from her teacher?"


    Gu Yuehuan knew that Gu Yuewei would definitely be able to when she was in the village before, because her relative had secretly learned it, and then opened a shop like herself.


    Plus, it is not troublesome or complicated to make milk tea in such a simple way. Just take a look and remember the proportions.


    So she also copied her own, and they did what they did, and made it exactly the same. As long as the milk tea tastes the same, everyone doesn''t care who the boss is, anyway, they don''t all drink the same.


    Gu Yuehuan dragged Su Yiyou back, Su Yiyou was so resentful, she almost wanted to destroy his shop just now, she had never seen such a shameless person.


    Now Gu Yuehuan pulled her away, and she left with her. You thought Gu Yuehuan was going to open a shop in such a hurry, but didn''t she go in the direction of her own shop?


    She asked curiously: "Yuehuan, what are you doing? Where are you going in such a hurry?"


    Gu Yuehuan told her: "Let''s find a shop that can print paper, which is similar to an advertising shop. We can make those small advertisements. We will distribute some leaflets and we will do takeaways from tomorrow. I found that Gu Yuewei''s milk tea shop is not There are no packaged cups, and we will deliver them directly from tomorrow, all day, any time."


    Before, they only delivered occasionally, but it was impossible to deliver all day long, because it was too troublesome, and there were only two people in the shop, and no one would do it after two people left the shop, but Jiang Lu is here now, so there is one more person to help , It¡¯s good that they want to deliver food, and they invite another person to come over, so that they can deliver food, not only here, but everywhere, and the whole area.


    Gu Yuehuan opened a milk tea shop, but she can only do it here, and everyone can only come here to drink, which is quite limited, but if they do takeaway, they can deliver it within one or two kilometers.


    Moreover, you can continue to set up a stall, anyway, it is cheap to set up a stall, and you can go everywhere with just a cart.


    In the future, if someone wants to drink, it can be delivered directly to home.


    Gu Yuehuan felt that although her geographical location was not as good as Gu Yuewei''s, but no matter how people''s heads are alive, all they have to do is find a way.


    Su Yiyou and her came across a place that could print advertisements. These days, the advertisements are all in black and white. You just need to take pictures of the milk tea cups, print them, mark the price, provide the address, and print an advertisement.


    The owner of the advertising store was confused when he heard this, and it is not considered an advertising store, but it can be copied, printing shops and the like, and the photos that can be printed are black and white, and they usually copy some documents. Where have I heard of these and what kind of print shop.


    They didn''t know where to find it, so they had to do it by themselves.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 644： Doing business cant be smooth sailing

    Chapter 644 It is impossible to do business smoothly


    Gu Yuehuan is not a professional, but how can I say that in my previous life, I have seen those small advertisements that should be posted on the street. According to the layout, I can design it myself, just print it out, and then put a photo of milk tea.


    So I made a photo of milk tea and packed it in a cup, then went to a photo studio to take a photo, and then printed it on printing paper, as well as photos of snacks, all of which were taken, not all on printing paper, although it is It''s black and white, but you can see it clearly.


    The boss didn''t understand at all, so he asked to print whatever was ordered, and Gu Yuehuan said that she would come by herself and come back later.


    Jiang Lu has been waiting when I go back, because I don¡¯t know when the store will open, so I¡¯m preparing to have few customers coming to the store.


    It''s quite free, so Jiang Lu is very flustered. There are no customers coming and she doesn''t know if the store can continue.


    Gu Yuehuan wasn''t worried about anything, now she went back and asked Jiang Lu to make milk tea and snacks, and then took them to the photo studio to take pictures.


    Su Yiyou followed these things in a daze, and didn''t know what was going on at all. It was the first time I heard that I was going to take pictures of milk tea and these snacks, and I had to print them, so I didn''t know Do you want to eat this set?


    Although Su Yiyou didn''t know what was going on, she followed along all the way, and she followed what Gu Yuehuan did. After all, she didn''t understand, so she followed what Gu Yuehuan said.


    Because it will take two days to get the photos, the two of them are not worried, and they are not busy these two days.


    Jiang Lu didn''t know what kind of situation she was playing. She opened the store in a regular manner in the past two days, but there were only a few customers a day, and all those customers were attracted by the milk tea shop opened by Gu Yuewei. So they want to sell it, but they can''t sell it to others.


    There is no other way, so I can only curse.


    After waiting for two days, Gu Yuehuan finally waited until the photo could be taken out, so she took the photo to the printing shop, and added the typesetting that she took out on a white paper before, and all the advertisements were printed on it. This advertisement The words are still memorized by me in my previous life.


    It was directly used on the above, and after the layout was arranged, the boss printed it out.


    Su Yiyou thought it was quite fresh after seeing the printed advertising leaflets, how could he still play like this?


    She was still curious about how to put the photo on it. Although it was a black and white photo, the photo was taken well.


    The photo looks quite vivid. Everyone knows what milk tea is and what snacks are at a glance. Even the price is on it, and the delivery is free.


    There was no need for them to wait here, and they were sent directly to the dormitory.


    If you want to drink, you can place an order directly with her during the day, and I can deliver it at an agreed time at night or at any time, such as ordering today, tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow.


    And if you want to order it for your parents, friends, you can also send it to an address, which is so convenient.


    Gu Yuehuan doesn''t know whether this will work or not, but the current situation is like this, if it is forced to open a shop, it will definitely not work, and now it can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    See if this method works. If it doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯s worth another calculation. Anyway, you won¡¯t lose money if you try it. This is how business is like. It can never be smooth sailing, and it¡¯s also polished by yourself.


    Gu Yuehuan printed a lot of leaflets at the owner of the print shop, because he planned to distribute them in several schools, and all the schools distributed them, so there were a lot of customers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 645： He just identified her

    Chapter 645 He just identified her


    The two of them were carrying a lot of things, so they planned to take some of them to the store first, and some to the school, and then distribute them one by one.


    When the two of them arrived at the store, they saw Jiang Lu and a man, and they saw the man not far from the chat.


    Gu Yuehuan thought that the man was a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before, so he couldn''t remember it for a while and rushed forward, fearing that Jiang Lu would be entangled by some gangster, the two of them moved over, and heard Jiang Lu talking to him. The man said: "Hurry up, don''t be here, do you want me to be misunderstood by others, hurry up. Do you want me to be ashamed? I have no face."


    After Jiang Lu finished speaking, she turned around and looked over, and saw Gu Yuehuan and Su Yiyou coming, but it was still too late to drive her away, and now they had already come, and saw everything.


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t see clearly from a long distance just now, but now she can see this man''s face face to face. Isn''t this the delivery worker who pursued Jiang Lu when he was in his hometown, what is his name Li Ke.


    I really like it so much that I persevere, and I chased it from my hometown to Beicheng.


    Don''t say that this kind of love is quite sweet.


    Gu Yuehuan thought so, but Jiang Lu was so shy and embarrassed that she didn''t know what was wrong with him. She had already made it clear to him before that it was impossible for the two of them to be together, so she rejected him.


    If he really wants to find someone to live with, anyway, he is alone, but he can find anyone he wants, so let him find someone in his hometown and live with two oil bottles.


    Besides, there is also a dirty ex-husband, who has already talked to him very much, and asked him to find one in the countryside. I am going to come here in Beicheng. I told him, but what happened?


    Not only did he not look for it in the countryside, but he chased it here instead.


    Seeing him appearing in the store not long ago, Jiang Lu was frightened.


    Li Ke only found out about the hardships of being here through all kinds of inquiries, and only he knew, and he searched back and forth for a week just to find her.


    Now that I have found her, I am unwilling to leave.


    He just decided on her, and he saw her right before. No matter where she goes, he must follow her, and now he must follow her in Beicheng.


    Let him go now, he won''t leave even if he is killed, so he has to stay here, anyway, it''s only shameless to die like this, shameless to get a wife.


    He thought so, but Jiang Lu himself was ashamed and didn''t want to talk to him anymore, and now he was seen, and everyone knew that the two of them were inseparable, they were really old, and they were seen like this shy.


    Jiang Lu said awkwardly to Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, you misunderstood, I will drive him away now, I really don''t know why he is so thick-skinned, he can''t drive him away even if he has to chase him, I will chase him away If they are driven away, it will not delay the business of the store."


    Gu Yuehuan saw that the two of them were so in love, it wouldn''t be good to drive them away, so she called out to her and said, "Sister Jiang Lu, what''s the hurry, you let him leave all of a sudden, where can he go? He probably came to find you alone Someone came from a big city here. Why don¡¯t you let him come in for a cup of tea, and have a good talk if you have something to say, I haven¡¯t officially met him yet.¡±


    Li Ke was really right. No one at home came with him, and he didn''t need anyone to come with him.


    So I came here alone.


    If he is suddenly asked to leave, he doesn''t know where to go.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 646： I wont let you suffer with me

    Chapter 646 I won¡¯t let you suffer with me


    Jiang Lu was originally afraid that both of them were so old, and they would be ashamed to be so connected, but seeing that Gu Yuehuan didn''t dislike her, she took him in.


    Two people went in and made tea for them.


    Jiang Lu complained to Li Ke and said: "Can''t you live well in the country? You have to come here. What are you doing here? Oh, you have everything in the country and make money. You have nothing here. It''s hard to find a job in a big city, and you don''t know anyone, how do you live here?"


    It is indeed difficult to find a job here, and it is difficult to get to the sky without people you know.


    Li Ke is not afraid that he has decided what to do with this, so now he said to her with an accent: "Jiang Lu, don''t worry, I am a living person with hands and feet, how could I not find a job? Work harder, I don¡¯t need people, I can go back to my old job and continue to do the moving work, or I will go to the construction site to work, people are always needed, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you follow I can make money if my children suffer with me."


    When Jiang Lu heard this, she was so ashamed that she said that in front of the little girl. She was so shameless, so she slapped him: "What nonsense are you talking about? Let me control your mouth. I am not with you at this point, what should I do if I keep saying that and get misunderstood?"


    Gu Yuehuan and Su Yiyou are not fools, so obvious, even if they don''t say it directly, they still know what''s going on.


    Now that Gu Yuehuan wants to develop the food delivery industry, she thinks that it is better to find someone who is safe and reliable than to invite those people she does not know.


    So she said to them: "Whoever said that I can''t find a job, I have a job here that I need him to help with, can I?"


    When Jiang Lu heard this, she thought that Gu Yuehuan did it on purpose, that she wanted to arrange work on purpose. Yue Huan is a very kind person, so she was unwilling to do these things.


    "Yue Huan, don''t be like this. Arrange a job well. I know you love us, but you can''t keep spending money to support us like this. If he wants to be here, he must find a job by himself. Why do you arrange a job for him? "


    Gu Yuehuan interrupted her and said: "No. Sister Jiang Lu, you misunderstood me. I said this because I really wanted to find someone to work, not because I wanted to send you money. I thought about it. They don¡¯t make much money, so it¡¯s impossible to work like this.¡±


    "So I plan to develop the food delivery industry. I need someone to deliver the goods, and you can do it in the store. Can''t Brother Li Ke deliver the food? With this division of labor and cooperation, the two of us have to study, and we can''t help all the time. With the two of you Just one."


    Jiang Lu had heard from Gu Yuehuan that she was going to do this takeaway business before, but she didn''t expect to do it so soon.


    And I don''t know if it can be done. I am a little worried about entrusting this important task to them now.


    "Yue Huan, are you sure this can be done? It''s not intentional, it''s just to give him business. You don''t need to make it like this. You have treated us well enough. You don''t need to do this for him to let him stay. For business, if he can''t find it, he will go back to the countryside, there is no need for this."


    Seeing Jiang Lu''s anxious face, Gu Yuehuan persuaded her: "Sister Jiang Lu, I misunderstood, it''s not like you think, even if I want to treat you well, I can''t always treat you well, it''s because it happens If there is a need, I just want to do it for outsiders, so I might as well do it for you."


    "Anyway, I know each other. If outsiders say it, I have to apply again, and I don''t believe it. If you think someone is good, then it must be good. I am not a philanthropist, and I will always do good things for free."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 647： You have been away from home for so long, Huo Qing will not come to you

    Chapter 647 You''ve been away from home for so long, Huo Qing doesn''t come to you anymore?


    Jiang Lu was quite worried at first, but she was relieved when she heard this. If it wasn''t intentional, it would be fine.


    Li Ke was quite worried that he would not be able to find a place, but when he heard this, it seemed that he was settled, and this matter was arranged for him.


    He understood in an instant, stood up and said to Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, don''t worry, although I don''t know what you mean by these takeaways, I don''t know that I can learn, and if it is the kind of transportation, it is I am familiar with this in my old profession, so I will definitely do it with my heart and will not let you down, thank you for giving me such a chance to stay."


    Gu Yuehuan felt helpless seeing her like this. Seeing that they insisted on thanking her and didn''t stop her, let them thank her.


    Now that it has been discussed, this is what we want to do.


    Gu Yuehuan originally wanted to distribute the leaflets, so she told them about it directly, gave them the leaflets, and then asked them to go to the school to distribute them, which can be distributed once a day.


    There are too many times, and people are not happy when they see it.


    Outsiders can come in and out of the school at will, as long as they don''t do bad things, they won''t be taken away, so handing out leaflets should be fine, just teach them how to do it, and their attitude must be enthusiastic, not aggressive, although they He is tall and tall, but he doesn''t show a fierce face, so he certainly won''t scare people.


    After talking to them for more than an hour, Jiang Lu and Li Ke are both smart and know what it means. Anyway, one is in charge of sending and the other is in charge of delivery, as long as they can remember the route clearly.


    Li Ke used to do transportation routes, large and small, and he had memorized them clearly when he was in the countryside, not only his own area, but also the routes of other villages, otherwise he would not be able to do this business, so Hearing this, he understands it, and he will do it.


    Because he is not familiar with this side, after he walks it a few times, he will be familiar with any route. It is basically not difficult for him to recognize the strong road.


    After finishing everything, they used the afternoon to go back to the University City to distribute advertisements.


    One of the two university towns distributed leaflets here, and after the distribution, both of them returned to the milk tea shop.


    Pack up Li Ke''s things and prepare to find him a house.


    Certainly you can¡¯t live in Jiang Lu¡¯s side. If you live in it, it¡¯s not good to let others gossip. After all, the two of them have no official status, so if you live in, the neighbors will gossip. It wasn''t any other place I was looking for, it was just upstairs, there was also a caregiver upstairs and downstairs, and we could have dinner together.


    Li Ke has also saved a little money in the countryside over the years.


    It was used as a wife¡¯s book before, and now I have found it, so the housing money can be rented here by myself and it is not expensive, so I gave it to live here for a few months at once.


    Everything has been resolved here. After a busy day, everyone is tired. They go to a restaurant at night. After eating, they return to the rental room to take a shower and sleep.


    I have to get up early tomorrow morning to distribute leaflets to see if any customers have placed orders.


    Gu Yuehuan learned from Jiang Lu when she came here. She likes to soak her feet. She didn''t have this habit before, unless it was inconvenient in the countryside and she didn''t have to take a bath before soaking her feet.


    But now that I am here, I have learned how to keep in good health with Jiang Lu, and I am also used to soaking my feet.


    Jiang Lu suffered from cold feet after giving birth. As long as she doesn¡¯t soak her feet every day, she will definitely be too cold to fall asleep. Her feet are cold, so she keeps soaking her feet.


    Gu Yuehuan went because of health preservation, and the two of them got together. Gu Ye thought it was a bit monotonous to soak their feet like this, so they could put some goji berries in the foot bath buckets for the two of them.


    Jiang Lu saw how happy Gu Yuehuan was staying here, and asked her: "Yuehuan, you have been here for such a long time and you won''t go back, does your family miss you or do you miss your family? The two just got married not long ago, logically speaking, it is still a sweet period, this sweet separation is so long, can you bear it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 648： Started a takeaway business

    Chapter 648 Starting a takeaway business


    Gu Yuehuan was quite happy at first, but when he mentioned that face, he suddenly became unhappy again.


    "Sister Jiang Lu, don''t mention this person to me, okay? I''ve already made up my mind not to live with him. Do you think that person who has been here for a long time has come to see me? He probably has forgotten me a long time ago. I wish I could run away from home."


    It''s good that Gu Yuehuan didn''t bring up this matter at first, but now that it''s brought up, it''s a fire.


    She really wanted to hit someone, and she didn''t know what Huo Qingyue was doing. She had been away from home for so long. She thought that Huo Qingyue might not be able to bear it in two or three days. to take her back.


    But now a week has passed, even if he didn''t come to see her, he didn''t know if he had forgotten her, or if he really didn''t want to be with her, so he just defaulted to her running away from home, maybe he would be so happy.


    Gu Yuehuan was just angry, and felt that she couldn''t bear this grievance, so she was very uncomfortable, and she didn''t want to go back.


    It depends on how Huo Qingyue lives. If Huo Qingyue doesn''t want to live with her and insists on divorcing her, if she doesn''t believe her, she just divorces him without saying a word.


    But now I don¡¯t say anything, just procrastinate like this, no one is looking for anyone, and I don¡¯t know what happened to the two of them.


    Jiang Lu originally just wanted to ask about the situation, and she was also worried that her marriage would not be satisfactory, but she didn''t expect to ask this, and she was a little scared: "Yue Huan, what''s going on with you, he didn''t come to you, do you want to find him?" He asked clearly, can''t it just be like this, would he have misunderstood you, because you ran away from home like this without saying a word, would he think you had other intentions. "


    Gu Yuehuan definitely wouldn''t tell him face to face when he ran away from home, after all, he didn''t mean to run away from home, but when he ran away from home, a servant saw it and told the servant that the servant was not dumb, so he asked Surely knew what she was doing, unless the man didn''t even ask.


    Gu Yuehuan felt sad thinking about it now, and said to Jiang Lu: "Forget it, Sister Jiang Lu, don''t bother with this matter, anyway, it''s already like this, if he comes to me, he won''t come to me, so be it, he won''t come to me , I will definitely not go back."


    "I''m just watching here, and it''s not like I''m broken. How could I not come to look for me? If I don''t come to look for me, I must be unwilling to believe me. That''s why I''m like this. He probably doesn''t like me after he comes back. It will be the same as before."


    Before I have been hearing people say that a man¡¯s attitude is completely different from yours after marriage. It doesn¡¯t matter how nice you are to her before marriage, but it will definitely change after marriage.


    What''s more, he is still going back to the company to be his general manager, surrounded by all kinds of people.


    Don''t talk about others, there is Jiang Yin''er by her side, who is by her side all day, probably taking away her soul.


    So she felt that Huo Qing came to find him more, maybe he really didn''t want to be with her anymore, so she didn''t come.


    If this is the case, she will not be with him anymore. After soaking her feet, she will wash the footbath and lie down on the bed depressed.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan''s business has been thought about for many days, and he made a worst plan, that is, all the leaflets distributed were all empty, and no one came to patronize, but because Gu Yuewei had to wait in line, everyone was lazy.


    After a day of class, I don¡¯t want to queue for so long to drink, and there is no place to sit. I heard that there is a door-to-door delivery, and the customers who used to go to Gu Yuehuan for milk tea recognized Gu Yuehuan, and the milk tea shop changed location.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 649： Gu Yuehuans shop must be forced to close down!

    Chapter 649 I want to force Gu Yuehuan''s shop to close down!


    So everyone comes to patronize her now, and it can be delivered directly to the downstairs of the dormitory. What a great thing, the male dormitory can also be delivered directly to it.


    You don¡¯t need them to line up, and you don¡¯t need them to go such a long way, you can get it directly in the dormitory, everyone is naturally happy.


    So I start to place orders during the day, and I will have them after school in the afternoon, all day long, not to mention that I can only have lunch after school in the afternoon, and everyone wants to eat.


    Such a simple thing is very convenient for everyone, just place an order with her directly and give her an address.


    After Su Yiyou and Gu Yuehuan went to the classroom, many people came to order. They have been busy for a long time a year, and they spend their spare time taking orders.


    Li Ke is fast and has prepared a bicycle, so he is waiting downstairs now.


    After Gu Yuehuan took the order, she wrote down the required quantity on the paper, and gave Li Ke a very long string of numbers.


    Li Ke was waiting at the school gate. After giving him the slip, he immediately went back and gave it to Jiang Lu. Jiang Lu started to make it, and then gave him the note and delivered it on time.


    It''s quite convenient.


    Because it is so convenient, everyone can receive milk tea on time, and some even drink milk tea after class. Everyone is very happy, and thinks it is too convenient. Remember, order like this every day, and the cost is the same Money, and you don''t have to queue up by yourself, what a great thing.


    Gu Yuewei found that the business was really good in the first few days when she opened the business. No wonder Gu Yuehuan opened a milk tea shop. After that, she not only made a fortune in the countryside, but also here. I am going to make a fortune.


    But this business only lasted for a few days, and these few days are completely dead.


    The guests just disappeared from the world. The people who took the picture of the long queue before are gone. They thought it was not delicious. After scolding the store staff, they found out that it was Gu Yuehuan who made it up again!


    Gu Yuewei is really going to be **** off by this woman now, and she doesn''t know that this woman is so smart, she can think of this way, and it''s because she thought of this way that she stole all the business from their shop.


    The clerk didn''t know what to do when he saw her so furious.


    Gu Yuewei said to them angrily: "I spent so much money to invite you back to let you work for me, not to store it here like a piece of wood, you don''t know anything, I want you to learn in style! She We will sell whatever we sell, and we will do what she does."


    "Doesn''t Gu Yuehuan have this kind of takeaway service? Can we also provide this kind of takeaway service? You also go to those printing factories to print those leaflets and copy them exactly."


    "And she has this kind of packing box, we also go to the factory to buy it, and buy this technology from the factory."


    The clerk hesitated when he heard this: "Boss, it''s not very good. After all, it was someone else''s idea. We just got it here. It''s not good to copy someone else''s."


    Gu Yuewei was so annoyed by this, she pushed her directly, and was furious, "Are you an idiot? Why is it not good to copy her, it''s not something she invented alone, we use it as we want, let''s talk about business There is competition, that''s normal, okay, if she wants to do this, she won''t sell things."


    "Am I the boss or you are the boss? You are just the one I asked to come back to work for me. Whatever I say is what you say. Why don''t you refute me? Hurry up and go to work for me. You are like a good-for-nothing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 650： Gu Yuehuan suddenly missed Huo Qingyue

    Chapter 650 Gu Yuehuan suddenly misses Huo Qingyue


    The words have already been said so, and everyone dare not make mistakes, so they can only do it obediently.


    Gu Yuewei thought of a price war, and shouted at the staff: "By the way, our price must be set lower than theirs, and we will be less than them for how much money they have. I don''t believe that it is cheaper than them, but also better than theirs." The quantity is too much to attract the guests, now let¡¯s attract all the guests, there is no way to make Gu Yuehuan and the others do a good job!"


    In this way, Gu Yuehuan and the others have been made unable to do anything, so I don¡¯t believe that they can persist. As long as they fail to persist and close down, they will be the only milk tea shop, and the price will be raised at that time.


    So this is the most profitable way, Gu Yuewei admires how smart she is.


    Some employees felt that something was wrong and asked her: "But, lady boss, if this is the case, will we lose a lot of money? Ben?"


    Gu Yuewei felt convinced where these employees were hired, why did they pay such a high price to raise a bunch of waste, these people don''t know how to be flexible at all.


    "Are you someone who needs this little money now? I don''t need this little money at all, so I don''t care if it loses money or not. I just don''t like Gu Yuehuan. I just don''t want her to live well, so even if I use this little money I can accept it, now that I have money, I am very rich, do you not want to let you do these things, and it is not for you to spend money."


    When the employee heard this, he bowed his head in a humble way and said yes.


    After all, she is the boss, and she can do whatever she wants with the money she spends.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan was busy at the milk tea shop until very late today before going back. Because Zhang Lu had to cook for the two children, she called her back after get off work, and she cleaned up the milk tea shop by herself.


    The night road back is not too remote, so I don¡¯t think there is anything wrong when I go back.


    But I don¡¯t know why this night feels wrong, because it feels like someone is following her, it¡¯s too late now, if there is really a man following her, she feels a little... scared.


    She had never encountered such a thing before, and if there was a man, how could she resist, so she walked very fast all the way, but after all, women''s legs are not as good as men''s, so even if they walked very fast, the men behind followed When she came up and ran all the way, the voice behind her was also very obvious. There was really a man following her.


    Gu Yuehuan found out that she was being followed by a man, it must be those gangsters who wanted to do something to her, so now she was so angry that she wanted to cry, at that moment, she especially missed Huo Qingyue.


    It¡¯s fine if he shows up. If he shows up, this kind of thing won¡¯t happen. Like before, he will protect her. When he needs him most, he will show up. Unlike now, she is unfettered Chicken power, don''t know what to do.


    If this man does something, how can she resist? Dalong saw a stick in the corner from a distance, so when he ran around the corner frantically, he had no choice but to grab the stick. Protect yourself with a stick.


    Just when Gu Yuehuan was holding onto the stick and wanted to hit him in fear, she did indeed see the man, so she beat him frantically.


    Gu Yuehuan continued to beat her, keeping her eyes closed, not knowing who this man was, but this man made a terrible sound.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 651： Huo Qing coaxed Gu Yuehuan back more and more

    Chapter 651 Huo Qing increasingly coaxes Gu Yuehuan back


    "Gu Yuehuan! Open your eyes for me and see who I am, just beat me like this."


    Gu Yuehuan was looking at the situation and wanted to leave. Hearing this, he felt that something was wrong, so he put the stick aside and looked at him. After seeing him, he was really scared to death, and hit him angrily: " Huo Qingyue! Is there something wrong with you? Why are you scaring me at night? You have been following me. I thought it was a stalker, that¡¯s why I¡¯m here! Why are you walking without making a sound? You won¡¯t when you look for me Tell me, why have you been following me like this?"


    Huo Qingyue is quite aggrieved now, he was beaten up for no reason, the beating was really the same as reading.


    She messed up her hairstyle and everything, so now he straightened his hairstyle and looked at her angrily: "I don''t want to talk, and I didn''t tell you, it was because I was afraid that you would not want to see me, so I didn''t talk , I¡¯m afraid to scare you, what if I scare you and you run around, I don¡¯t want to see where you live, but where you stay these days.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan originally thought that he had forgotten himself a long time ago, otherwise why didn''t he come now, so when he heard this, he looked at him angrily and said, "You still have me in your heart, you still remember me, and you still want to come to me Ah, I thought you didn''t know where I was for a long time. Don''t give me an afterthought. If you wanted to take me back, it wouldn''t be like this. If you really wanted to, take me back early Now, come to me to apologize, how could it be like this now. It''s a lie."


    Huo Qingyue laughed angrily at her words.


    "I want to take you back early, but you just run away from home, you didn''t even write a note, how do I know where you are now? Your shop has moved, and I don''t know Jiang Lu Where is it, I have been looking for you for a long time."


    "You can''t be a little level when you run away from home, and you can''t leave a piece of paper. Tell me where you went, and you tell me where you went to Jiang Lu. This is not thinking about it. How do I know where Jiang Lu is?"


    Gu Yuehuan: "..." This...


    "If I didn''t go to the University City to look for you today, I wouldn''t know that your store has moved to that place. Now that you are here, I have to follow you to find out where you live. Fortunately, I followed you and was caught. You beat me up for being some kind of local ruffian."


    Gu Yuehuan looked at his words full of resentment, and felt a little unreasonable.


    She didn''t mean to hit him like this, mainly because she didn''t know what he was doing, and she suddenly appeared, and she really thought he was like this, so Gu Yuehuan lost her temper and yelled at him: "Huo Qingyue! It''s your own fault now , you still have the ability to blame me, right? If you go to Beicheng University to find me earlier, you won¡¯t be like this. You don¡¯t know where I am, but can¡¯t you escape the temple if you can run away? Don¡¯t you know where my university is? do you know?"


    Huo Qingyue: "..."


    He now knows clearly what it means not to care about women, you will never care about women.


    This matter was originally at her fault, but it turned out to be fine now. After a beating, she felt that it was her fault.


    Huo Qingyue now knows anyway, no matter what he does is his own fault, so he dare not say anything now.


    Gu Yuehuan originally felt that she was in the wrong, but after coaxing her for a while, she realized that there was nothing wrong with her. It was just his mouth talking nonsense. If she really wanted to come to her, she would definitely be able to find her in so many places.


    Huo Qingyue did it on purpose. He didn''t come a few days ago, and now he chased her after the fact.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 652： Daughter-in-law, I was wrong

    Chapter 652 Daughter-in-law, I was wrong


    So it''s good to beat him up, I was very happy to beat him up, but seeing his face, Gu Yuehuan went to him with some discomfort and asked him: "How is your face? , Did I hit you in the face just now? Is your face swollen? "


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue showed her aggrieved face: "Now I not only feel that my face is swollen by you, but also my whole body is swollen by you. You hit me so hard. Don''t treat me as a real husband."


    Gu Yuehuan was afraid that something would happen to his face, so she stared at his face now, "If there is something wrong, you deserve it yourself. Let you bully me like this, let me see if there is something wrong with your face, and if there is something wrong with your body, you are fine." Don''t worry about your face, your face is so beautiful, what if you can''t bear to look at me after ruining it?"


    Huo Qingyue: "..."


    This little boy has no conscience, and he is still thinking about his face at this moment.


    Because of his height, Gu Yuehuan couldn''t reach him, so he stood on tiptoe to check the face seriously, but luckily he just used his body to protect his head.


    It is estimated that his arm is swollen from being beaten with a stick and his face is fine. Now that his face is fine, he is relieved.


    Seeing that he had nothing to do, his temper flared up again, so he pushed him away, turned around and left.


    Huo Qingyue felt that he was really coaxing her for a long time, and he just looked at his face, but suddenly let go of him and left. This woman is really moody, you never know what she is angry, anyway, she is angry .


    Seeing this, Huo Qingyue chased after him.


    Gu Yuehuan chased herself specially for him, you walked a little slowly, just to see how he coaxed her.


    She was angry with him, leaving him alone and making him feel wronged all the time, and now she took her back.


    So I have to give him some color, and I can''t forgive him so quickly, otherwise I will lose face.


    Huo Qing couldn''t figure out why he was so angry, so now he chased her and said to her: "Daughter-in-law, I was wrong, I was really wrong, you come back with me, I don''t know how you want me to apologize to you Okay, you can close the door and let me kneel on the washboard or anything else, can you go back with me now?"


    Gu Yuehuan was happy with the way he compromised. Looking at him before, he probably didn''t want to compromise in his life, so now he heard that he compromised, and he was happy, but he didn''t want to be discovered by him, so he ignored him and continued to walk.


    Huo Qingyue has already talked about this, although he thought that Gu Yuehuan would never forgive her if she didn''t coax him, but these days he is alone at home, without his wife by his side, he can''t even sleep can''t sleep.


    Don¡¯t say you lost your temper with her, you really can¡¯t lose your temper, if you really lose your temper and start a fight, you may lose your wife and children.


    After all, Gu Yuehuan has always had a ticking time bomb by his side. If he is snatched away by another man, he will suffer a big loss, so he doesn''t want any man''s dignity.


    So he doesn''t care about anything now, so he compromises and coaxes his daughter-in-law back. Otherwise, will he give his daughter-in-law to others for nothing?


    "Yuehuan, I was really wrong. I shouldn''t have misunderstood you before, and I shouldn''t have thought that you had anything to do with that man. I know that you can''t have anything to do with that man. All this is because I''m jealous, blind envy."


    "I did ignore you in those days. I was angry when I saw you getting so close to other men, and you didn''t look like my husband at all. Now I really know that I was wrong."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 653： Will you stop being jealous in the future?

    Chapter 653 Don''t be jealous anymore?


    Gu Yuehuan has soft ears, so it''s not really his fault to be angry with him these days.


    I also know that this matter is indeed my fault, and it is also Jiang Dahe''s fault.


    She didn''t blame him, but he became angry after his attitude towards her became cold. Who asked him to show his face like this, shouldn''t it be right for him?


    So now after hearing his apology and compromise, I am quite happy, and I didn¡¯t leave, just looking at him like this.


    "Then you know it''s wrong. Then do you dare to do this next time? Do you still dare to lose your temper with me because of this matter? I don''t care about you being so close to that woman. On the contrary, you and that woman are so close." I''m thinking about it."


    Huo Qingyue just wants to coax his wife home now, so she can do whatever she wants, and now he is holding her, acting like a spoiled child. Leaning on her shoulder, she said: "I was wrong, I was really wrong, I will never dare to follow you next time, and I will never follow you again, so I will never dare to misunderstand you again, and never dare to treat you again If you lose your temper, you can do whatever you want. Come back with me, okay?"


    It seemed that Gu Yuehuan had to take this opportunity to explain clearly to him, otherwise the two of them would definitely continue to quarrel because of this matter, she said: "Then I will also explain this matter to you clearly. The matter between me and Jiang Dahe , he is just a partner. I need him not because I have any relationship with him, but because I need him to make money. His major is helpful to me, so I will cooperate with him. It''s clear, nothing happened."


    Huo Qingyue also knew that if something had happened to her, it wouldn''t be like this at all. She was just jealous, but any man would be upset if he saw his wife getting close to other men.


    Now I still tell him that we will be so close in the future, so his face is stinky.


    He is very possessive and jealous, so he can''t accept it.


    Seeing Huo Qingyue''s displeased face when he heard this, Gu Yuehuan knew that he must have something else in his mind, so he broke his face and looked at him and said, "Look at me, I''m telling you it''s really not Fake, if you can''t accept it, then I can''t help it, I can''t go back with you, or we will quarrel in the future. But I promise you, I really just have a partner relationship with him, there will be no excessive move."


    Huo Qingyue also knew that he was jealous, so he nodded and said, "Okay, I know that I misunderstood you, and I know that you can''t do these things, so I will restrain myself and won''t let myself misunderstand again .¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was relieved when he heard this. The couple had serious faces at first, but after hearing his compromise, they smiled and hugged him: "Then I have nothing to say. If you are willing to believe me, I will I will definitely go back with you."


    Huo Qingyue was already willing to admit his mistake and come to her, so he must have believed her, so now he lowered his head and kissed her on the mouth, carefully touching her head: "I will definitely believe you, I will pay attention in the future, no Will be jealous again, huh?"


    Gu Yuehuan was naturally relieved when she heard this.


    "That''s what you said. You won''t make you jealous after you say it. I will definitely cooperate with him in the future. Aren''t you jealous?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 654： life is to accommodate each other

    Chapter 654 Life is mutual accommodation


    Huo Qingyue''s face changed when he heard this, and he wanted to say that he must mind and be jealous, but he was afraid that his wife would be gone, so he could only shake his head with his jealousy, "I will try my best to restrain myself , I won¡¯t lose my temper like before, and I will definitely ask you that I won¡¯t misunderstand you again, can you?¡±


    He can''t guarantee it, after all, he knows his own affairs, he is so jealous, he can''t be forced to endure this matter.


    When Gu Yuehuan heard what he said, he knew that he must still mind, but she was afraid that he would not come back, so she restrained herself from looking at him like this, which was quite cute, so Gu Yuehuan didn''t continue to make things difficult for him.


    Gu Yuehuan still decided to go back with him. After all, it is impossible for two people to make such a fuss when they are married. Before that, she thought that if he came to ask her to soften her tone, she would forgive him, so naturally she will not be here now. will make things difficult for him.


    ¡­


    Jiang Lu has been waiting at home. After putting the two children to sleep, she saw that Gu Yuehuan hadn''t come back yet, and was very worried that something would happen to Yuehuan. She was just about to get dressed to find her when she came back. Not only saw her come back, but also Huo Qingyue behind her.


    I knew what was going on at a glance, so Jiang Lu smiled unconsciously and looked at them.


    Huo Qingyue was about to pack his things for him, and went back with the things. When he saw Jiang Lu, he was very polite. He greeted her and called her Sister Jiang Lu.


    After Jiang Lu heard him say hello, she nodded with a smile and said, "Here you are, that''s right. You should have come earlier. After all, you two are husband and wife who fight at the end of the bed. Where is there any conflict? Solve it as soon as possible, don''t hold it in your heart, or it will definitely be uncomfortable."


    Huo Qingyue nodded along with the words, "Sister Jiang Lu is right, I should not lose my temper if I did something wrong, and I will change it."


    Jiang Lu saw that he was sincerely admitting his mistake, so she went in without saying anything, and packed up things with Gu Yuehuan, and now she is going back.


    Although I was a bit reluctant, it was a good thing that the couple reconciled after all.


    Jiang Lu went to tidy up Gu Yuehuan''s things. Seeing her happy face, she couldn''t help but said: "Look, Yuehuan, look how happy you are now. You don''t look the same as before. You were afraid of being depressed before." You''re so depressed, you''ve been coaxed now, you can just go back, why don''t you say you don''t care about him, you obviously care about dead people, if they come to coax you, go back immediately."


    Gu Yuehuan felt aggrieved when he heard this, "I didn''t? When did I go back immediately? I also asked him to apologize. I only went back after seeing how sincere his apology was. I didn''t go back immediately."


    Seeing her like this, Jiang Lu wanted to save face and suffer. She is someone who has been there and knows what''s going on, so she didn''t continue to say: "Okay, okay, I understand your thoughts. When I go back this time, I will live well with her, don''t What''s going on, you know? After all, it''s not easy for a couple to be together. To live, you have to change your faults and personalities, and you have to make do with each other and understand each other."


    Gu Yuehuan also knew, so she nodded and packed the things according to Jiang Lu''s words, and the two talked and laughed behind the scenes, and quickly finished packing.


    Gu Yuehuan followed Jiang Lu out, Huo Qingyue waited outside, when he saw Gu Yuehuan coming out, he immediately stepped forward to take her clip, for fear that she would not go back.


    Jiang Lu was amused when she saw this, and said to Gu Yuehuan: "Okay, I''ll send you here. Be careful on the way back, it''s dark, drive carefully."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 655： The reason why grandma insisted on marrying the Jiang family

    Chapter 655 The reason why grandma insisted on marrying the Jiang family


    Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue went back together. The housekeeper was about to go to bed at night, but when he saw this scene, he was so frightened that he went to the old lady to report.


    The old lady has lived a stable life for the past few days, and feels that if they continue to quarrel like this, they will divorce sooner or later. After all, the cold war has been going on for so long, and it should be impossible to reconcile. But now that the housekeeper said that he was back, she was so scared that she couldn''t sleep. , Get up from the bed, put on your clothes and go out to watch.


    This night was like hell, I really saw Gu Yuehuan come back, the two had a quarrel, but now they made up so quickly.


    The old lady was so angry that her heart hurt a little when she saw how the two of them were glued together after reconciliation.


    Gritting his teeth angrily, the housekeeper looked worried and asked: "Old madam, isn''t the plan invalid when you come back? Some people thought that the two of them would not be able to reconcile if they quarreled, but now they are coaxed back by the young master. Why can''t the young master be so impatient? They''ve already quarreled like this, and they can still be coaxed back."


    The old lady felt even more uncomfortable when she heard this, "I don''t know what''s going on with my unfulfilling grandson. I just coaxed it so easily. I saw the two of them arguing so fiercely before, and thought the marriage was divorced. As a result, now you are going to coax him back, what do you think is going on here?"


    The housekeeper was also helpless.


    "Then old lady, what do you think we should do now? The plan of the two of us is gone, and you went to find that man before. I think the two of them are really inseparable. Come on, this Gu Yuehuan is quite resourceful."


    The old lady is very angry and uncomfortable now, but there is nothing she can do, "Forget it, it''s already like this, let''s ignore it for now, let''s talk about the two of them. Doesn''t Lin Wen have his girlfriend now? The reason why I always want to The reason why he wants to be with the girl from the Jiang family is also because he wants our family to marry the Jiang family, if he can''t be with Yin''er, let''s see if it''s okay with Lin Wen. If it''s possible, that''s fine."


    Hearing these words, the housekeeper asked her with some puzzlement: "Old lady, blame me for talking too much. I''m curious. Why do you have to marry the Jiang family with so many girls? It stands to reason that if you are rich, Huo''s Not bad, after all, there is no need to rely on marriage to expand, after all, the family is already big and the business is big."


    The old lady sighed when she heard this. The words had been stuck in her heart and she didn''t tell anyone. This is why she insisted on marrying the Jiang family, and also for future generations.


    She is at this age, she must believe in Buddha, and she believes in things like Feng Shui. When her old man was still alive, she did a Feng Shui calculation for her family.


    It is said that their family has a big business, the foundation is there, and if they want to go smoothly, it is possible or not.


    After all, accidents will definitely happen to future generations. If you want to have accidents, you must marry the Jiang family to stabilize Fengshui.


    The main reason is that Jiang¡¯s family has good geomantic omen. If you want your descendants to have no accidents, you should find someone with good geomantic omen to marry with you to stabilize your offspring.


    Although it is said to be such a mysterious thing, Feng Shui is like fate. Who can say for sure? If the old master said so, they believed it.


    What''s more, the old lady has been eating fast and chanting Buddha like this all the time, and she also wants the safety of future generations.


    The old master said that if there is no marriage, it may not necessarily affect the future generations.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 656： Let Huo Qingyue kneel on the washboard

    Chapter 656 Make Huo Qingyue kneel on the washboard


    The old lady wanted to marry the Jiang family with all her heart, and she also wanted to make future generations better, so that the century-old foundation would not collapse.


    That is something that is kept in mind all the time. The Jiang family has just given birth to a baby and has not confirmed whether it is healthy or not, so they go to propose marriage.


    Later, I fell in love with Jiang Yin''er, because there was only one daughter in the Jiang family.


    That will become a sweet pastry, which is rushed for.


    On the one hand, it is because they are married to their family and can take care of the family''s feng shui. On the other hand, it is because they are indeed well-matched. If they can be together, it will be beneficial to their grandson without any harm.


    This was already planned, why can''t I figure it out, and then there will be Gu Yuehuan, who completely disrupted the planned things.


    ¡­


    Huo Qingyue brought all his things to the room. He hasn''t slept well these days. It''s been half a month since he didn''t sleep well. The main reason is that his wife isn''t around, so he feels like he hasn''t slept well. Sleep.


    Now I can sleep soundly and have a good sleep, so I went to bed directly after taking a shower, and wanted to sleep with Gu Yuehuan in my arms.


    Besides, the two of them were busy with work back and forth, and the husband and wife affairs of that time hadn''t happened for a month, so now he was thinking about giving himself some benefits or something.


    So the more she thought about it, the more excited she became, and after she came out of the bathroom, she went directly to hug Gu Yuehuan.


    But Gu Yuehuan refused to let him hug him, and interrupted him when his hand was about to come over, saying, "What are you doing, why are you in such a hurry, the two of us haven''t settled the matter yet, we have to settle the account properly."


    Huo Qingyue now knows what a woman''s face is. Turning her face is faster than turning a book, and she doesn''t know what she wants to care about with herself, so she looked at her with her head propped up and asked, "So, what do you want to care about with me? Besides, I shouldn''t have done anything wrong, and I''ve already coaxed you back, so you won''t convict me now?"


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know where the washboard came from, so she brought the washboard over and handed it to him, saying, "You didn''t do anything, I saw Jiang Yin''er behind you last time with my own eyes. Curious, why that woman followed you, didn''t you say that you two have nothing to do with each other, it doesn''t matter, she will always follow you. Did you raise some Xiaomi in the company and didn''t tell me. "


    Huo Qingyue also felt wronged when he heard this. He didn''t know why that woman had been following him, but he really had nothing to do with this woman. He had already fired this woman, but this woman came even if she didn''t want money. The company bothers him.


    Huo Qingyue explained the matter from the beginning to the end, and he didn''t dare to hide it. If he didn''t, the washboard might be on its knees for some time.


    Gu Yuehuan listened to his explanation, it didn''t look like she was lying at all, but she didn''t dare to lie about this matter.


    So Gu Yuehuan said to him: "Then do you want to kneel on the washboard?"


    Huo Qingyue had already explained the matter clearly, and he was stunned when he knelt on the washboard when he heard it: "No, daughter-in-law, I have explained it clearly to you, and I have nothing to do with that woman, don''t you Do you believe me?"


    Gu Yuehuan reached out and pinched his face and said, "No, I really believe in you, I don''t think you have anything to do with that woman, but I just want you to kneel on the washboard, so do you kneel on the washboard? "


    Huo Qingyue: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 657： Can my daughter-in-law not listen?

    Chapter 657 Can you not listen to your daughter-in-law?


    He had no choice but to see Gu Yuehuan asking him to kneel on the washboard, so he could kneel on the washboard obediently, and brought the washboard in front of her, looking at the moment when he was about to kneel.


    Gu Yuehuan called to him: "Huo Qingyue, I told you to kneel down, you really did kneel down."


    Huo Qingyue directly knelt down for her to see and said, "Otherwise, can you not listen to what my daughter-in-law says? If you don''t listen, you can''t go to bed, so kneel down, if you want to see it, you can kneel down and show it to you."


    Seeing his obedient appearance, Gu Yuehuan burst out laughing.


    Sure enough, the serious and obedient man was pretty good-looking, and when he saw that he was about to kneel, he directly grabbed him.


    Don''t let him kneel, and he didn''t do anything wrong. If you let him kneel, isn''t he really a tigress?


    "Don''t kneel, just to see how you can really kneel with your attitude."


    Huo Qingyue looked at Gu Yuehuan pulling him, threw the washboard aside, then directly pressed onto the bed, and covered the two of them with the quilt.


    "Huo Qingyue! Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "How long have you been holding it in, do your calculations seriously, can you stop being impatient, I''m not a man anymore."


    ¡­


    When Gu Yuehuan went to the milk tea shop the next day, Huo Qingyue insisted on following her to the milk tea shop.


    When Gu Yuehuan heard that he went to the milk tea shop with her, she thought he was crazy, otherwise he would not go to a good company, and he had to come to the milk tea shop for something.


    Gu Yuehuan, you fought with him quite late, so you were very tired when you woke up in the morning. Hearing that she was changing clothes and going to go to the milk tea shop with you, you thought you were hallucinating, so you must not want him to come, after all, he himself If you have a company, don¡¯t go to the company and follow yourself, grandma said again.


    "That can''t be done. What are you doing in the milk tea shop? How many people are there in the milk tea shop? You don''t need your help. You can go to work directly at the company. I can find the milk tea shop."


    Huo Qingyue just refused to listen, insisted on wearing formal clothes to stick to him, and went to the milk tea shop to help Gu Yuehuan.


    The man helped her before, but his own daughter-in-law didn¡¯t even go to the milk tea shop to help, and she was preempted by that man, so he was very jealous, so he couldn¡¯t stand it, so he had to come.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t want him to be with her at first, mainly because she was afraid of delaying his work. Today is not a rest day or something. If he came along, grandma would definitely have a big opinion, but if he is not allowed to go, he will follow a clingy person Like a kitten, he leaned directly behind her.


    The way she rubbed her chin against her really didn''t let him go, as if she had wronged him, and there was no other way but to let him go with her.


    ¡­


    Jiang Lu came here to open the store early in the morning. He is a hardworking person, and he came here to help after sending his children to school.


    Li Ke is the same, Gu Yuehuan has been observing for a few days recently, although Jiang Lu''s level of seeing people was not very good before, but the man he sees now is really good.


    This man is really good to Jiang Lu, and to the two children. This kind of thing is reflected in the details, not the kind that can be pretended.


    Besides, he also works hard and is very diligent and motivated. This kind of man is simply the first choice for home, so Jiang Lu is at ease when she is with this man.


    Recently, she also unintentionally matched them up. Jiang Lu paid special attention to this kind of thing, so she felt that the second marriage should not be too ostentatious.


    Besides, she was also afraid of other people''s gossip, so she always kept a distance from him. If she didn''t match them up, with Jiang Lu''s temperament, she didn''t know when they could be together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 658： Let Huo Qingyues handsome face send her flyers

    Chapter 658 Let Huo Qingyue''s handsome face send her flyers


    Jiang Lu saw two people walking all the way to the store holding hands and thought it was a mistake, but when she saw them walking in later, she was sure that it was really the two of them.


    Youth is youth. Before the quarrel, they didn¡¯t know each other. After the quarrel, after the reconciliation, the greasy vigor really makes people sour.


    "After reconciling, the two of you are still holding hands to open the store. Kiyoshi didn''t go to work today?"


    Gu Yuehuan said strangely: "I also want to know what kind of thing he is playing. I have to say that I want to come to the milk tea shop to help instead of going to work."


    Jiang Lu took a look at Huo Qingyue, she put all her thoughts on her face, so she didn''t need to guess, she joked, "This is a good thing, I guess it''s because I feel sorry for you, and I just want to help, and look at my wife."


    Gu Yuehuan is also helpless, but if he wants to come, his face can still be attractive, whoever makes him look like a troublesome face.


    So let him find the leaflets. If he finds the leaflets, a bunch of girls will come over.


    Don¡¯t say that later girls couldn¡¯t walk when they saw a handsome guy, and now girls can¡¯t walk when they see a handsome guy. Besides, his unique face is really attractive.


    Gu Yuehuan saw that Huo Qingyue was determined to help, so she gave him a large stack of leaflets and asked him to distribute leaflets in other schools.


    It just so happened that it was class time, and everyone was walking around the campus, seeing him handing out leaflets, and many girls went to the classroom to see him and immediately went to surround him and asked for those leaflets, so they really sent him.


    It worked a lot better than before. Those girls couldn''t walk anymore when they saw him, so they swarmed past him.


    Gu Yuehuan followed him to distribute leaflets. Seeing so many girls besieging him, she didn''t know whether she should feel sorry for him.


    But at least his face is still useful, everyone left after taking the leaflets.


    It is estimated that Huo Qingyue will also spend money because of Huo Qingyue''s face.


    Gu Yuehuan suddenly felt that it was not a bad thing for him to help, it was a good thing.


    Gu Yuehuan was handing out leaflets now, but two people not far away also came to hand out leaflets, and she was dumbfounded when she saw those two people.


    These are the only people in the store, not Jiang Lu, and they came to hand out leaflets from two people, which is very strange.


    After all, she thought of handing out leaflets, and no one else has used them. How could someone hand out leaflets exactly like herself.


    She kept staring very curiously, the two of them were still sneaky, and at this moment someone went to ask Gu Yuehuan for a leaflet.


    The girl was holding a flyer with those two people in her hand, so Gu Yuehuan borrowed it from someone to look at it, wanting to know what the flyer was.


    This Gu Yuewei is really shameless to the extreme. When people distribute leaflets, she also distributes leaflets, and she also distributes leaflets at a specific school, and Gu Yuewei''s people also follow to distribute leaflets.


    It''s exactly the same as myself, except that the store name was changed, which was copied directly from her, and then changed the contact information. I have never seen such a shameless thing.


    Now that she sees this anger, she feels her blood pressure has risen a bit. She has never seen such a shameless person.


    She also finally came up with a takeaway service, but Gu Yuewei also came to grab it.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t see the price at first, but when she saw the price later, she was dumbfounded. This person was trying to steal from her, and he also bought one and got one free.


    Concerned about all the discounts she had used before, Gu Yuewei learned to put them all on top.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 659： Open a factory with a bank loan to start a business

    Chapter 659 Opening a factory with bank loan venture capital


    ... This person''s family is too rich, and he would rather lose money than fight her, right?


    Gu Yuehuan now feels a little pain in the head, after all, the same cost of the family''s things, this person''s price is so low, everyone drinks the same, and they will definitely patronize her.


    So this food delivery industry may not be able to start, and Gu Yuewei has a lot of people, and the delivery is also timely.


    But both of them are already distributing leaflets here, and there is no way to go back now, so we can only distribute the leaflets first, and then go back and find a way.


    After the two of them went back, Jiang Lu was busy in the shop, and she was shocked when she heard Gu Yuehuan say that.


    The woman saw a pile of bad water in her stomach, but she didn''t expect to do such a despicable thing, and even imitated them.


    "Yue Huan, what should I do next? They have made the price so low. They are rich. They have a big family and a big business, and they are not afraid of losing money. I am afraid that everyone will buy there. We have no business here. They put the market If it is all occupied, then sooner or later we will not be able to continue because we have no business."


    Maybe it was Gu Yuewei''s idea. Gu Yuewei just wanted to hit her.


    I don¡¯t know why she can be so full of bad things, I have to suppress her, and now I just want to make her unable to do it again. Relying on his family''s great career.


    If Gu Yuehuan wants to continue to do business, and go against her like this, it will definitely not work. If he doesn''t make money first, he will lose a lot of money first.


    "That''s it. If the school can''t do it, we''ll go to another place." Gu Yuehuan was helpless, "Anyway, I can''t think of a better way now, so let''s do this first. Anyway, there are so many places that can deliver. If she earns college For the money here, we earn other people¡¯s money. Although there are no students to earn, then we can go to the elementary school to set up a stall. I made money at the elementary school, and I can continue to set up a stall now. "


    Huo Qingyue still wanted to talk at this time, but Gu Yuehuan immediately interrupted him, knowing what he was thinking, he is now the young master, if he asks him for money, he must have money, and if he has money, he can continue to argue with him, but Gu Yuehuan only I want to make money, but I don''t want to do this kind of loss-making business.


    Huo Qingyue saw that his daughter-in-law didn''t listen, there was nothing he could do, he wanted to pay, but seeing Gu Yuehuan''s stubborn appearance, she would only be unhappy if he paid, so he gave her advice: "Didn''t you say you wanted to get that The factory, but do you have no money? If I give it to you, you definitely don¡¯t want it. You can consider getting a loan from the bank.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was stunned when he heard this, because he didn''t expect to get a loan from the bank, because he had heard these things on TV before, and it was a bit far away from him, so he didn''t think of this matter, but it seemed possible to hear him say so.


    Because she has no money now, and she can''t ask Huo Qingyue for money, so the only thing she can ask for money is to get a loan from the bank first, and then return it to the bank after earning enough money, but she has to give some interest, but the interest Naturally, there must be a lot of money now.


    Gu Yuehuan''s heart was moved when she thought of this, but she thought that it was impossible to ask for a loan from the bank, so she just gave it to her. There must be something else to ask for.


    So he hesitated and asked: "Isn''t there some condition for the bank loan? Can I get a loan from the bank without any conditions?"


    Huo Qingyue explained clearly to her: "The bank loan must be conditional, but you have a mortgage. Don''t you have a store that can be mortgaged? Besides, I will be your guarantor. You can borrow as much as you want."


    "You don''t want to borrow from me, but you can borrow from the bank. The bank acts as an intermediary and lends money to you for you to do business. Isn''t it enough for you to invest in that factory?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 660： dont be fooled anymore

    Chapter 660 Don''t be obsessed anymore


    Gu Yuehuan thought it was good to hear this. There are banks these days, but most of them started as private banks, just like those pawnshops.


    So if you want to borrow it, it should not be difficult, plus Huo Qingyue as a guarantee.


    She used to have no way to start the business because she didn¡¯t have a start-up fund, so it was difficult to continue to open the factory, but now that she has this sign and wants to get a loan from the bank, she thinks this business can be done.


    She looked at him excitedly and smiled and said, "Thank you, if it weren''t for you, I haven''t thought of such a good solution. Yes, I can get a loan from the bank. I''ll go back and make a detailed plan to see if there is any agreement." agree."


    Seeing her smiling happily, Huo Qingyue squeezed her face and said, "You know the importance of your husband now, and you didn''t see you asking me before. If you asked me before, you wouldn''t ask other men for help." No matter what your husband said, he is a top student, and he is still very good at this aspect, so please ask me if you have anything in the future."


    Hearing his sour words, Gu Yuehuan knew that he must still be jealous, because of what happened before, so she twisted his waist angrily, and said, "I really don''t know if you were jealous in your last life, but in this life Reincarnation is so jealous."


    ¡­


    Jiang Dahe was standing not far from Gu Yuehuan''s shop now, seeing their intimate behavior, his eyes were a little sour, he moved his glasses, did not leave, and continued to stand there and look at them.


    He had just finished class, and originally wanted to come and see him, if he needed help, he saw that Gu Yuewei''s shop, like them, had also started a takeaway business.


    So I was worried that Gu Yuehuan would have some problems and came here specially.


    I didn''t expect it, but I saw the two of them being so intimate. The two had such a quarrel before, but now they have reconciled, and their relationship is getting better and better.


    Sure enough, I said before that the quarrel between the couple is just a tonic, maybe after reconciliation, the relationship will become sweeter and sweeter. I didn¡¯t believe it before, but now I see it, I believe it.


    Jiang Dahe didn''t do anything, just stood here and watched.


    Jiang Lu did some shopping at this time, and saw Jiang Dahe not far from the store entrance.


    He is so big and tall standing here, and he can see it at a glance, so Jiang Lu went to his side and called him: "Jiang Dahe."


    Jiang Dahe was distracted just now, after hearing what he said, he turned and glanced at her, and greeted her: "Sister Jiang Lu."


    Jiang Lu also knew what he was looking at, so she kept staring at him.


    She couldn''t help but said to him: "Dahe, actually, I''m not familiar with you, and I''ve only met you a few times, so I have no reason to say anything to you, but I don''t want to see you getting deeper and deeper. I just can''t help it." The one who lives here will just say a few words to you, and when you see that the two of them are in such a good relationship, you know that there is no way to separate them. So there is no way for you to continue to destroy. "


    "It''s not that Yue Huan doesn''t like you. If you like you, you won''t react like this to you. Have you seen her smiling so happily now? This is the real liking. You won''t have such a reaction, Yue Huan. You don¡¯t have to continue to be obsessed with it.¡±


    Jiang Dahe turned pale when he heard this, and he continued to listen to Jiang Lu without saying a word.


    "Look at the two of them having such a good time. If you want to destroy them, it will be counterproductive. Yue Huan will now treat you as a friend and a partner. If you continue like this, she will only hate you. When the time comes, you Not even a friend, she won''t want to see you. That''s not what you want either. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 661： write my name?

    Chapter 661 wrote my name?


    Jiang Dahe nodded, and said to her clearly: "I understand, Sister Jiang Lu, thank you for telling me this. After all, the obsession is too deep, and I will adjust it myself."


    Jiang Lu knew that she didn''t have a good eye for men before, but she was quite accurate in judging men, knowing that he was not a bad hearted person. It''s not a bad person, it''s just love, like this kind of thing, who can say for sure.


    Jiang Lu saw that he understood and didn''t continue talking, he was over there at the shop.


    Jiang Dahe stopped here and looked at them. He wanted to go there, but he stopped himself after hearing what Jiang Lu said just now.


    He turned and left.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei has been asking her family a lot for money recently, but it''s all for the shop. Li Shuyuan is very coaxing, she can do as much as she wants, and completely spoils her children. Gu Yuewei likes such parents.


    It''s not at all like Zhang Shufen used to ask her for money, all kinds of haggling and fussing, but now she asks Li Shuyuan for money, and gives it immediately.


    So Gu Yuewei has gotten used to Li Shuyuan now, it will become natural for people to lie when they get used to it, and now they subconsciously feel that Li Shuyuan is her biological mother.


    Gu Yuewei is quite proud.


    Now go to the store, and seeing so many people in the store, you know that Gu Yuehuan''s business must be taken over. After all, they have a lot of people, more than Gu Yuehuan, and there are more than just a few people. They are quick, and they have won all the business.


    She is very proud now, and a flower shop not far away has also opened. Although the flower shop here has no business, it is not a flower shop for making money. It is just for reputation. I can''t tell others that I sell snacks Yes, how embarrassing, it sounds good to say that you are a flower shop.


    Just then, a car stopped in front of the store.


    Huo Linwen appeared from the car. After he appeared, Gu Yuewei looked at him and came over with a large bouquet of roses. Once the roses were still blue.


    Although Gu Yuewei didn''t know the blue roses before, she has learned about them in the flower shop recently. This blue rose is called the blue enchantress. If it is shipped from abroad, the cycle is relatively short, and It''s more expensive, but I didn''t expect him to be quite knowledgeable, so he would buy the blue enchantress for her.


    Huo Linwen put the rose in front of her now, gave it to her and said: "Yuewei, I know you like roses, so the roses I bought for you look good?"


    Gu Yuewei posed proudly: "Rose flowers are indeed pretty, but why are you here so grandly, why are you looking for me?"


    Huo Linwen is now completely coaxing her to follow her, so he took her hand and kissed the back of her hand: "What did you say I came to you? I must have good news to tell you when I come to you , otherwise I wouldn¡¯t dare to come to you, didn¡¯t you say you wanted a farm before, I¡¯ve already bought it for you, and the farm is written with your name on it, do you want to go and have a look at the farm now?¡±


    Gu Yuewei didn''t see him two days ago and thought he had no money to buy a farm, but she didn''t expect to hear it now, so her face changed, and she became pleasing to the eye seeing him inexplicably.


    "Are you really sure, it says my name, and the farm you bought for me won''t be lying to me, right?"


    "It must be written in your name, how could it be possible to deceive you, the farm is there, you follow me now. Don''t you know when you get there? Hmm."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 662： Gu Yuewei married Huo Linwen again

    Chapter 662 Gu Yuewei married Huo Linwen again


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, she nodded, and went with him with the music in hand, wanting to see if the farm he bought for herself really existed.


    Now the two of them went to a farm not far away. The previous owner of the farm had already signed a contract and gave the farm to Gu Yuewei.


    Gu Yuewei was very happy when she realized that her name was really on the contract, and raised the corners of her lips.


    I didn''t expect this identity to be quite useful. This identity can allow her to get so much money.


    Seeing Gu Yuewei''s happy look, Huo Linwen also felt that he was inseparable, so he coaxed this stinky woman: "So, how? I have given you the farm now, should you mention it to your parents? Let¡¯s talk about the marriage between the two of us. We were both going to get married before, but there was some misunderstanding in the middle, so we canceled the marriage. Now there is no problem and we can continue to hold the wedding, what do you think?¡±


    Gu Yuewei looked at him with a happy look, and pushed his hand away, "You can have a wedding if you want, but I''ll tell you the prerequisites, gift money is a must."


    When Huo Linwen heard this, he knew that he must have coaxed this woman well, so he was very happy, and he nodded immediately, and followed her words: "Of course, you are right, how could there be less, as long as you talk to me Your parents mentioned the matter of our two getting married, as long as we are married, there should be a suitable medium to marry, and I will give those gift money, so are you agreeing to marry me now?"


    Gu Yuewei''s current identity is different from before. No matter how you say it now, she is the real Miss Qianjin. She was pretending before, so she is a bit humble.


    So now he won''t lower his head, look at him arrogantly, and say: "It''s okay, it''s because of your sincerity, but I told you, after we get married, we But I am the master of the house, and you know who I am for you, but you can''t be wronged. You have to spoil me, love me, as long as you allow me to be wronged, I can''t live with you."


    Huo Linwen can say anything as long as he marries this woman in, so he nodded quickly: "Okay, okay, whatever you say, you promise to marry me. After marriage, you have the final say in our family. I will love you and pet you." You, take care of you for the rest of your life, and won''t let you suffer any grievances."


    Gu Yuewei knew that a man''s words must be unreliable, so when she heard him say that, she gave a perfunctory smile. Although she knew that he was unreliable, it was still a good thing for her to marry him.


    The fact that the two were going to remarry spread among the two families within a short period of time.


    Li Shuyuan has not come out of the surprise of her daughter being recognized, but now she hears that Gu Yuewei is going to get married, to Huo Linwen.


    Although she is married to the Huo family, she is well-matched.


    However, Li Shuyuan and Jiang Daying were a little unhappy. After all, Huo Linwen didn''t know if there was such a thing, or everyone was talking nonsense, saying that he had a bad reputation, for fear that it would be unreliable for a woman to follow this man.


    Now that Gu Yuewei is going to be with Huo Linwen, the couple''s complexions have become uneasy, and they don''t know what to say, so they should go to find out about this person in private.


    Before I had time to say anything to Gu Yuewei, I heard Jiang Luyou outside shouting inside: "Mom and Dad, Yuewei, grandma is here."


    As soon as the words were said, everyone immediately got up from the sofa to greet her. Grandma had said she would come over before, but some things were delayed. Now it just happened to be time, so Jiang Luyou went to pick up grandma this afternoon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 663： Grandma Ginger

    Chapter 663 Grandma Jiang


    Now that grandma has been brought back, grandma can''t wait to go home, saying that she wants to see her granddaughter.


    Now that she came in, Grandma Jiang''s legs and feet were very nimble, she didn''t look like an old man at all, probably because people were in good spirits on happy occasions, so she came in without any problem at all. After Gu Yuewei heard a few words from grandma, she immediately Greet in the past.


    Grandma couldn''t wait outside, so she shouted tremblingly after entering: "My granddaughter, my granddaughter, let me see."


    Gu Yuewei saw her and clung to her immediately, put her face in front of grandma and called her: "Grandma is good!"


    The old lady saw that the granddaughter she had been thinking about day and night appeared in front of her. Although she was old and her eyesight was a little blurry, she could still see clearly, so she reached out and touched her face twice, After feeling her water spirit, she was full of praise and said: "It''s so beautiful! Especially water spirit, this is my precious granddaughter who looks really cute. Let grandma hug you."


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, she naturally hugged her with her body, and said coquettishly: "Grandma, Yuewei misses you too. Ever since I found out that grandma is coming, I have been thinking about grandma, and now I finally I saw grandma."


    The old lady was very happy when she heard this sweet talk, and now she hurriedly pulled her to the sofa to look at her granddaughter. This looks really good, and the mouth is sweet.


    Looking at the picture of the two of them admitting their relatives, Li Shuyuan felt her eyes moisten.


    Gu Yuewei chatted and laughed a lot with her grandma, and even told her about her going to get married.


    Grandma was naturally happy when she heard that she was going to get married, and asked who she was marrying.


    Gu Yuewei said to Huo Linwen.


    After all, they are all from the older generation. I don''t know too much about the things of young people. I only know that they are from the Huo family. The Huo family must be good, and they are of the right family. good.


    Grandma Jiang clapped her hands excitedly when she heard that the two of them were going to get married and said to her, "Marriage is a good thing. Although grandma hates you and will get married soon after returning, it is a good thing to find Mr. Ruyi." , if you want to marry, then marry, it¡¯s not that you won¡¯t come back after you get married, you can still come back after you get married.¡±


    "However, this wedding must be a special one. It took a lot of effort to get you back. This bit of etiquette cannot be lost. I owed you so much before, so I must pay it back this time. I can''t let my The granddaughter was wronged."


    Gu Yuewei was very happy when she heard this, and immediately stuck to her, hugging her grandma like a kitten, "Thank you grandma, Yuewei likes grandma the most, grandma is so kind, I really love Yuewei."


    When grandma heard this, she touched her head very happily, but then thought of a very important thing, and said to Jiang Daying: "By the way, now that Yuewei has been recognized, she can''t be called Gu. After the busy period, take her to change her name to Jiang Yuewei, you don''t need to change the name, but the surname must be changed, no matter how you say, they are all children in our family, and it is still a surname from an outsider, how can it be justified."


    Jiang Daying said yes, and it is true. It is not good to have the surname Gu. If you recognize it, you have to change it.


    Grandma was very happy because she recognized her granddaughter. She slept here after eating, and she insisted on sleeping with Gu Yuewei.


    Gu Yuewei also knows that it is true to please grandma. After all, it seems that grandma is in charge of this family, and Li Shuyuan treats grandma with respect, so she knows it.


    The next day I asked for leave from school and went shopping with my grandma, who wanted to buy something for her.


    The older generation wants to treat their children well, but they don¡¯t know what to give, so they just pick up jewelry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 664： Give me your money, I have no money to spend

    Chapter 664 Give me your money, I have no money to spend


    Gu Yuewei has gotten a lot of things recently, but it will never be enough for her. Who would think that there is too much money, so when she heard her grandma buying gold, silver and jewelry for herself, she hurriedly passed away.


    I bought a lot of gold before, but now it costs a lot of money to buy value-added things like jewelry.


    Gu Yuewei''s hands were covered with jewelry rings, and bracelets, even her neck was covered.


    This is too much, heavy.


    She couldn''t lift it anymore. It was too heavy. Grandma bought her so much. On the one hand, she said she wanted to buy it for her, and on the other hand, it was because she was getting married.


    The older generation pays most attention to these etiquettes when they get married, so I have to buy three golds for her. I have gone to the gold store to see them just now. Those three golds are all pure gold. They are very heavy, and I don¡¯t care about the price. Buy, buy jewelry now, these decorations are the most important.


    It was the first time for Gu Yuewei to feel this feeling of being held in the palm of her hand. She was very happy. She was wearing jewelry on both hands. They were so beautiful that she wished she could wear them all on her body.


    Grandma Jiang¡¯s eyes are all about her now, she looks at her fondly, strokes her hair, watches her pick out these jewels and asks her: "Which jewels does Yuewei like?"


    Gu Yuewei found that she had a difficulty in choosing. After all, they all looked good on her hands, and she didn''t know which one to buy, so she said a little aggrieved: "Grandma, I don''t know which one to buy. These all look good, and they are all good." If you want, grandma, whichever you say is better grandma, I will buy whatever you say."


    Grandma Jiang said very generously when she heard this: "Since you want everything, then buy them all. It''s not that you are short of money, man, buy them all. If you want anything else, I will buy it for you. "


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, she could do anything, she could stuff an egg with her mouth in surprise, she was very surprised: "Really, grandma, can you buy these for me? But there are so many. For jewelry, some are enough I can''t use up so much."


    "Where is there anything, what if women don''t have jewelry? You can just buy it, and you can change it every day after you go back. Anyway, buying it is impossible to waste."


    After Grandma Jiang finished speaking generously, she immediately called the clerk over to try on some other jewelry.


    They all seemed suitable, so I bought them all.


    Gu Yuewei has never felt that she is so rich for a moment. The money is all lying down, and she doesn''t have to work hard to make money at all. It is really a special enjoyment.


    Gu Yuewei wanted to go to the toilet because of her urgency to urinate, so she went to the public toilet and told her grandma to go to the toilet first.


    Grandma is waiting for her at the shop.


    Gu Yuewei likes to say that she is going to go out after going to the toilet, but when he was going out, someone rushed forward from behind, covered her nose, grabbed her neck, and pulled her to a corner.


    She was grabbed by the neck, thinking that someone had kidnapped her, but when she was about to shout, her mouth was covered and she was pulled to a corner.


    The person behind her let go of her, she was startled, and looked even more annoyed at the person in front of her.


    Jiang Luming.


    It''s this ghost thing again, isn''t this thing dead yet, it always treats her like this.


    I was really scared out of my wits by him, thinking that someone kidnapped her, now seeing him, Gu Yuewei looked at him angrily.


    Jiang Luming just can''t understand the deadly character of this woman. If it wasn''t for this woman, would he be in such a miserable situation?


    So seeing her attitude towards her rolling her eyes, she took out a knife and said to her face: "You **** bitch, are you rolling your eyes for me? If you roll your eyes again, I will kill your eyeballs now Pick it up. What am I looking for you for? You know it yourself. Give me all the money you have on your body, and I have nothing to spend."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 665： I knew you were filial and loved Mom!

    Chapter 665 I knew you were filial, and I feel sorry for Mom!


    Gu Yuewei was a little scared when she saw his knife coming, and she didn''t dare not listen, so she obediently took out the money on her body.


    After Jiang Luming saw that the **** took the money, he directly snatched her wallet.


    Grab all the money in it, so much money is enough for him to spend, and he has the money to gamble these days, and he is living a very decadent life now.


    He doesn''t know what to do every day, he only knows how to gamble, but he is very unlucky, nine times out of ten he loses, he loses every time he gambles, and has spent all the money he asked Gu Yuewei last time, now he can only ask her , anyway, this woman should give him as much as she owes him.


    After snatching all the money in her bag, he threw the bag in her face and said, "You **** bitch, it''s just this little money, next time you go out with more money, I''ll spend it all I''ll ask you again after I get it. If you go out with this little money next time and it''s not enough for me to spend, I''ll cut off your hands and feet."


    Gu Yuewei was a little scared when she heard his vicious words.


    Because she didn''t look like she was joking, and she was a little scared because she was holding a knife.


    Gu Yuewei felt that this person was simply a psychopath. If he could not get rid of this person, it would definitely not work.


    Who knows if this person is like a lunatic, will he do it next time.


    So Gu Yuewei went to find Zhang Shufen.


    Give her a large sum of money and ask her to take her child away and not to appear in front of her again, otherwise the Jiang family will definitely misunderstand if they see it.


    Thought she was guilty of something, otherwise, why would she give him money over and over again.


    Zhang Shufen is quite comfortable lying in the hotel every day. She looks like she is unwilling to go back to the countryside to farm. She is so tired that she will die when she goes back. How can she lie down comfortably here? No need to do anything, someone will send money to spend.


    Gu Yuewei coaxed grandma home and said that she wanted to go out with her classmates and left.


    Grandma was indeed tired from shopping, so she went back to rest and did not go with her.


    After taking grandma home, Gu Yuewei went to the hotel to find Zhang Shufen.


    She has to take care of this woman now and let him take his son away. She can''t stay here like this. No matter what, it''s a ticking time bomb. Zhang Shufen has had a good life recently, and she has gained weight all over. What? You don''t have to do anything, just stay in the hotel all day and get what you want.


    Gu Yuewei came to look for her now, Zhang Shufen got up from her seat very happily and asked her: "Yuewei, did you send money to your mother again, how much is this for your mother and me? How do you know that I don''t have enough money?" Well, I knew you were filial and loved Mom, so I gave Mom money."


    Gu Yuewei was going to be disgusted to death by this woman, always thinking about making money from her, looking at her with a greedy look, she felt a little vomited.


    "Why do you want to ask me for money again? Didn''t I give you money before?" Gu Yuewei said impatiently, "You lived in a hotel or I paid you for it. I gave you so much money a month, and you still have money?" Not enough, and you don''t need to spend any money, did you give the money to your son?"


    Zhang Shufen is indeed, except for her own use, the rest of the money was taken away by her son, but she also indulged.


    After all, he owes his son what he owes. He has never raised a son since he was a child, so he is sure that his son will get what he wants.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 666： Your brother is having a good life, so are you

    Chapter 666 Your brother is living a good life, so are you


    Besides, Zhang Shufen feels that she is not short of money now. She has a daughter, and she can have as much money as she wants, and she can ask her for as much money as she wants, so the son will give whatever he wants.


    Gu Yuewei is really disgusting, Zhang Shufen pampered that man and made him look like this.


    She told Zhang Shufen directly and said: "I came to you today, and I don''t intend to waste time talking to you here. If your son leaves, don''t show up here in Beicheng in the future. He keeps showing up and let my parents see what to do. They will definitely be suspicious when they see it. When the time comes, we will all die."


    Zhang Shufen was a little unhappy when she heard this, and she rolled her eyes and said, "Please see clearly what your parents are. We are your real parents. Don''t admit it. After they became parents, they really thought they were parents." The daughter of a rich man. Whose blood is flowing on your body, you know it well, we are your parents, why are we leaving, besides, your brother is just asking you for money, and I won''t destroy you, your brother has a sense of proportion."


    "Mom!" Seeing Zhang Shufen''s hard-to-serve appearance, Gu Yuewei said angrily, "Now I''m begging you, can you take him away? Now he''s completely out of money''s eyes and keeps asking me for money. I don¡¯t even have enough money for him. You just say how much you want, and I¡¯ll give it to you once. If you go far away, don¡¯t show up here. I¡¯ll give you money regularly in the future, okay? He¡¯s staying here forever It''s a bomb to me."


    Zhang Shufen knew what her daughter was thinking. After all, she was raised by her daughter, so how could she not know what was going on in his heart.


    If she leaves now, she will definitely get her wish.


    Zhang Shufen felt a little tired, so she yawned, and now lay on the bed and covered her with the quilt and said to her: "If you want to give me money, put the money down and go, let me take your brother away, I will let you live Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, you were raised by me, you just want us to leave and you don¡¯t have to worry about it, it¡¯s impossible! Anyway, I¡¯m your mother, it¡¯s a fact, don¡¯t mess with me I am not happy because your brother is not happy, you can give as much as you want, otherwise I will tell them the truth."


    "Aren''t you afraid that they will know the truth that you are not your own child? If you don''t want to worry about your brother not giving you money, I will tell them about it immediately, and you don''t have to think about it. I told you, you are The elder sister has to take care of the younger brother, and give the younger brother what he wants."


    Gu Yuewei''s veins bulged when she heard Zhang Shufen''s upright topic, and wanted to slap her, but she held back so as not to annoy her.


    She is too lazy to talk to her, and it doesn''t make sense to talk to her. Zhang Shufen only has her retarded son in her eyes.


    When she left, Zhang Shufen called her to close the door, "Yuewei, I will let you live a good life if your brother has a good life. If you don''t care about your brother, you don''t want to live a good life, understand? Now Your brother doesn''t know your real identity, if you anger me, or your brother, I will tell you your identity and let your brother know, then you will be even more afraid."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 667： Gu Yuewei had someone kill Zhang Shufen

    Chapter 667 Gu Yuewei had someone kill Zhang Shufen


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, she slammed the door shut with a particularly violent look. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth, and now she wished she could stab Zhang Shufen to death with a knife.


    Stabbed her to death, once and for all, regardless of whether she is his own mother or not, she should die anyway.


    Zhang Shufen probably didn''t regard her as her own daughter, and she favored sons over daughters. Now that she recognizes her son, she doesn''t care about her as a daughter.


    Gu Yuewei only now realizes how disgusting she is to be discriminated against by them as a daughter!


    Sure enough, she was right, Zhang Shufen and Jiang Luming''s family, as long as they stayed in this world, it would be dangerous for her.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yuewei had a very scary idea in her heart. When she came up with this idea, she was a little surprised.


    But later I thought this idea was okay.


    If she still keeps this family, it will definitely be a hidden danger for her. Besides, anyway, they have to give them so much money every month, why not add up all the money to do something big?


    She went to a mixed place. These places here are specially reserved for punks. I heard from my classmates before that this place is dedicated to doing some shameful things. Many punks here want them to do whatever they want, as long as they have money.


    Gu Yuewei felt that it was impossible to fight Jiang Luming. After all, he was a tall and powerful person. If he really attacked him, he would have the ability to fight back.


    If it fails at that time, it will definitely be investigated, but it is impossible to do something to Zhang Shufen. Zhang Shufen is already old, and it is impossible to get her to fight back.


    Jiang Luming was never a hidden danger to her, because he didn''t know the truth.


    So when the time comes to solve Zhang Shufen, if the person who knows the truth doesn''t tell the Jiang family, she has a reason to cry to the Jiang family, saying that Jiang Luming only threatened her for money, and then the Jiang family will be angered. , he will naturally be arrested, so this person has also been solved, which is a good thing.


    So saying it kills two birds with one stone.


    So, Gu Yuewei went to find someone, and found someone who was particularly suitable. She just came out of the prison a few days ago, because she had been in prison for more than ten years and couldn''t find a job, so now she''s eating and waiting to die, and she doesn''t know if she can survive. go down.


    He was imprisoned before because he killed someone, that is, because he killed someone ruthlessly, so it hasn''t changed completely now.


    He lived an inhuman life in the prison, and now he has no money when he comes out, so he must find a good job, otherwise he will starve to death.


    Gu Yuewei had heard of this person, so she went over to look for him, and she looked very vicious.


    Gu Yuewei gave him a photo, which was Zhang Shufen''s face and her current address, and said to him: "The woman in the photo has dealt with her so cleanly that no bones can be found. money."


    The person glanced at it, and she was an old woman with no strength to restrain a chicken. This is not a young man who is easy to do, so he said directly: "10,000, give me 10,000 yuan, and I will help you solve this person." .¡±


    Gu Yuewei: "I can give you 30,000 yuan. After you deal with this person, deal with this person cleanly. Don''t have anything to do with me, and take the 30,000 yuan to go as far as you can. Far."


    The man naturally agreed when he heard such a good thing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 668： you steal my man?

    Chapter 668 You stole my man?


    The man was very gossip, and asked her: "If you give so much money, you have to deal with this woman. Who is this woman? I have such a big hatred with you."


    Hearing this, Gu Yuewei stared angrily at the person on the photo and gritted her teeth angrily, saying, "I spend so much money and want to solve it, she knows that this person has a grudge against me, she is my enemy, I don''t want to Let her live."


    This woman has not allowed her to live a good day since she was a child, and now she has to use this identity to help her kill that damned brother. What''s the use of such a person not dying, even if it is her own mother.


    Even her own mother has to die!


    Gu Yuewei now wants to live a clean and stable life, and only after Zhang Shufen dies can she live.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan has been working on a professional plan these days. After all, if she wants to get a loan from the bank, she must have a reasonable plan. The bank will only borrow money if it likes it.


    But she doesn''t have any experience in this area, but Huo Qing knows how to help her.


    After taking a shower at night, Gu Yuehuan originally wanted to ask him how to do it, and then he would think about it slowly.


    After all, he has a job to do, so it would be bad if he bothered him, but he just wanted to ask him, but he hugged him with a big hand, and sat in his arms, just sitting on his lap like this.


    Huo Qingyue hugged her like this.


    Gu Yuehuan is smart and understands how to comprehend, did he make the plan clear in detail in a short time? What should be mortgaged is also mortgaged, the term, and the interest that can be repaid when the time comes. The calculation is clear, and there is no headache for the bank at all. Normally, the bank will definitely like it.


    Gu Yuehuan got ready to get up after she was done, but when she was about to get up, she was hugged tightly by the people behind her.


    Gu Yuehuan was a little puzzled, and asked him when she saw the pair hugging her waist: "What are you doing, I''ve already fixed it, I''m going to bed, if you want to work, you can continue to work."


    Huo Qingyue didn''t let her go, but hugged her on the table restlessly, and said in a low voice with a hint of temptation, "Try here?"


    Gu Yuehuan was frightened by his size. He is really a hooligan. Since he came back, he has become more and more daring.


    Now you dare to be here in the study, how bad it is to be heard by grandma.


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou tidied up happily today, because she was going to watch a movie with someone today, so she had to dress up specially, got up early in the morning, put on some makeup for herself, specially put on some makeup Lipstick, doll yourself up, and put on a new dress.


    That look is particularly smug, and I was worried that I would not look good when I woke up early in the morning.


    Looking repeatedly in front of the mirror, a bed is covered with clothes, and the clothes are stacked high.


    She was in heat, making herself a little shy and blushing, just when she was ready to go out after finishing it.


    Su Yishen walked to her room, glanced at her and said, "You don''t need to go. Because I will watch the movie with Jiang Luyou later."


    Su Yiyou was taken aback when she heard this, and said in disbelief, "No, sister, what''s going on with you? You asked me to go to the movies with him, why did you **** it?"


    Su Yishen looked at her unwillingness, leaned against the door, and said disdainfully: "Because you gave it up yourself, your parents want me to marry him, and we two will get married in the future, so he is my fianc¨¦. Not your fianc¨¦, you are now going to the movies with my fianc¨¦, what do you say?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 669： Its such a hassle for girls to dress up

    Chapter 669 Girls are so troublesome to dress up


    Su Yiyou was a little stunned when she heard this. She didn''t react, and quickly asked: "You misunderstood, when did I give up by myself, when did I stop marrying him, what''s going on?"


    Su Yishen is her older sister, and her older sister is only about two years younger, but the family dotes on her older sister and doesn''t like her very much.


    Because her elder sister has a higher IQ than her, and her elder sister seems to be able to do great things, she is a young girl, so the family favors Su Yishen.


    Everything that is so small is what my sister wants, so I will give it to my sister, and there is no share for her little daughter.


    Su Yishen doesn''t like this younger sister very much. After all, she is the daughter of Dafang, and Su Yiyou is the daughter of Xiaofang. To put it bluntly, she is an illegitimate child. Early, after giving birth to a child, she died and married the big house''s biological sister as the small house.


    Except for the people inside the Su family, no one else knows about this matter. No matter how you say it, it is something to be ashamed of, and it will lose face if you talk about it.


    Su Yiyou is the least favored because her brothers and sisters were all born to the eldest wife, and she was born to the younger wife, and the younger wife is also the eldest wife''s sister. So at home, it''s like walking on eggshells.


    So, although she is Miss Qianjin, she doesn''t have much power.


    Her mother, too, has been pampering a child that does not belong to her and ignoring her biological daughter. It is also because it is not easy to be a stepmother, and she is afraid of others gossiping, so it is better to be sorry for her own than to her own.


    Since she was a child, Su Yiyou''s mother told her not to compete with her sister.


    My sister will give her what she wants, otherwise, others will gossip about them, saying that they have a bad heart and deliberately bully others by being a stepmother.


    Su Yishen would not have a relationship with him as his own sister, so he didn''t have a good impression of her. Now seeing her aggrieved look, he went up to pull her hair and forced Su Yiyou to look at him. With a dignified face, he said: "Su Yiyou, do you have a problem with your IQ, or are you just stupid? Before, you were the one who cried and clamored that you would not agree to marry him, and that you didn''t want to marry him, and your parents reprimanded you After a meal, I was very determined that I didn¡¯t want to marry him, so I canceled the marriage between the two of you, but replaced it with me, so he is my fiance, and I will marry him in the future, and you will leave me in the future stay away from my fianc¨¦."


    Su Yiyou was frightened by her eyes. Since she was a child, she was also afraid of her sister, so she didn''t dare to speak.


    Su Yishen naturally let go of her after she finished speaking, and went downstairs.


    ¡­


    Su Yishen went downstairs after changing her clothes.


    Jiang Luyou has already arrived, more than ten minutes early, but he is too embarrassed to brag, so he is just below, waiting outside the car.


    It''s been more than ten minutes since she came down, but Li Shuyuan reminded him when he was going out that it would take some time for girls to dress up so that he should not worry.


    He can''t rush, and he can''t be in a hurry.


    Just wait here obediently, but I have to say, it is really troublesome for girls to dress up.


    It''s been more than ten minutes, and it still hasn''t come down.


    He got a little impatient waiting, and at this moment someone came out, he raised his eyes and looked over, it wasn''t Su Yiyou.


    is someone else.


    Su Yishen went over and was quite satisfied when he saw him, so he smiled at him, stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, my name is Su Yishen, and I''m Su Yiyou''s sister, but the two of us probably haven''t met before. So this should be It''s my first time meeting you, so it''s a pleasure meeting you."


    "Hello."


    Jiang Luyou reached out to greet her out of politeness, but for some reason she didn''t see Su Yiyou when she came.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 670： No wonder I feel that something is wrong with this woman recently

    Chapter 670 No wonder I feel that something is wrong with this woman recently


    So he looked inside with puzzled eyes.


    Su Yishen knew what he meant when he saw his expression, so he interrupted him and said: "You are looking for my sister, my sister won''t come, she asked me to go to the movies with you, she said she suddenly didn''t want to go to the movies So let me go and see you."


    Jiang Luyou was a little silly when he heard this. He thought this woman was teasing him, or deliberately playing him. She didn''t make an appointment to go to the movies together, but came to pick her up specially.


    It turned out that...don''t want to go, let her sister go with him?


    Jiang Luyou saw that the situation was not quite right, and wanted to ask Su Yiyou what that woman meant. Even with this character, he couldn''t hide it. When he just wanted to go in, Su Yishen held his hand and refused to let him in. He went in and explained to him with a smile: "Jiang Luyou, what does my sister mean? Didn''t you see it? She specifically invited you to watch a movie, and now I will come down to watch a movie with you. Good guess."


    Jiang Luyou felt something was wrong when he heard this, so he asked her incomprehensibly, "What do you mean by that, what does your sister mean?"


    Su Yi looked at him as if he didn''t understand at all and explained to him: "My sister''s intention is obvious, she just wants to match us up, he doesn''t like you, so he wants me, I will marry you, give me the opportunity , that¡¯s why we¡¯re specially matching us now.¡±


    Jiang Luyou was surprised by this for the first time, "You said your sister matched us, she must be sick, why is she matching us?"


    "I thought you knew that our two families have always had a marriage contract, right here, she doesn''t want to marry you, so she wants me to marry you, and told my parents to let me replace you, and now she wants Just match us up."


    Jiang Luyou: "..."


    "You see, my sister approached you intentionally or unintentionally before. He just wanted to have a good relationship with you on purpose so that we could match us up. Otherwise, why did you ask me to watch a movie with you? Why don''t you come down now. My sister is a person Well, it''s really out of proportion, and it hurts people''s heart to do these things without telling me in advance."


    Jiang Luyou frowned when he heard this, thinking, no wonder he felt that something was wrong with this woman. The two of them were just like enemies, and they didn''t like each other. It turned out that it was because of this that she was so kind to him recently.


    Now that she has grown up, she even managed to match him and his sister. No wonder, no wonder she suddenly changed her temper, just to match them.


    Seeing his gloomy expression, Su Yishen just wanted to talk to him, but he turned around and left: "I''m sorry, I suddenly realized that I won''t go to the movies with you today because I have something to do with the company. I''ll talk about it later when I have a chance."


    Su Yishen saw that he was about to leave, and before he had time to talk to him, he drove away.


    Su Yi took a deep look at the people upstairs, and then asked the housekeeper to take her away. No matter what, it was necessary to create a picture of the two of them walking together.


    Su Yiyou upstairs has been watching the two of them upstairs since just now. Although they can''t hear the sound, they can see the two of them.


    I don''t know if the two of them made it or not, but they drove away one after the other, it seems that they should go to the cinema together.


    Seeing this scene, she stomped her feet angrily, as if a hole had been pierced in her heart.


    This dog man, Jiang Luyou is a dog man, obviously she asked him to go to the movies, but when her sister asked him to go, he really left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 671： Wont make the girls angry again?

    Chapter 671 won''t make other girls angry again, right?


    I don¡¯t know how to say no, it¡¯s not picky at all, a woman is willing to deliver it to her door, or she likes her sister.


    Although it is said that the two families are married, if he refuses, he will definitely not force them.


    Su Yiyou has no way to refuse, but Jiang Luyou can, Jiang Luyou can refuse or refuse, maybe he likes her sister.


    Su Yiyou was so angry that she collapsed on the bed in depression, and hugged the pillow. Her mother opened the door and came in and looked at her and said, "You and Jiang Luyou, it doesn''t matter."


    Su Yiyou was so uncomfortable just now that she couldn''t help but want to cry. When she saw her mother coming in, she quickly wiped away her tears. In order to sniff her nose, she wiped away her tears with her hands, then shook her head and said, "It''s okay, how could I have anything to do with him?" What? But Mom, what are you looking for me for?"


    Su''s mother went over, touched her face and said, "Yiyou, your sister has already told me that she has a crush on Jiang Luyou, and I want to marry their family, so you don''t pester him, so you have to listen For your sister, don¡¯t have anything to do with him. If you want to marry a good man, your mother will find another one for you. Don¡¯t tell your sister. After all, our mother and daughter can live in this family and we depend on your father. If sister is not good, we will be kicked out."


    Su Yiyou has no rights in this family, and it''s also because of their identities, they don''t have an official name yet, even though they are Miss Qianjin in the eyes of outsiders. But living in this house is really miserable.


    Her mother always told her not to quarrel with her sister, and not to steal her things, lest her sister get upset and drive them out.


    It''s like it is now, taking it for granted, good things should be given to her sister, and I can''t help it.


    "I know, I won''t have anything to do with him in the future, I won''t like him in the future, and I won''t rob my sister."


    Mama Su was relieved when she heard this, clapped her hand and said, "Good girl, mom is glad to have a daughter like you. Mom will also force you to choose like this, but there is no way, who made our identity like this."


    Su Yiyou nodded uncomfortably, swallowing all her grievances in her stomach.


    Mama Su said later that she would boil sugar water for her to drink, and went downstairs, intending to get her something sweet to make her happy.


    As soon as Mama Su left, Su Yiyou cried aggrievedly on the bed, clutching the quilt.


    She felt so sad, really hurt, this moment was really like a broken love, it was unbearable.


    ¡­


    Li Shuyuan has been worrying about Gu Yuewei''s wedding recently. She is young and has no experience in getting married. As an elder, she has to help out a little.


    After all, it is their family who married their daughter, so both parties have to get it right.


    I asked the master to wear an auspicious day for the zodiac, and said that the end of next month is the best time, and I must get married at the end of next month, so that this life will be full of harmony, so the two families are settled, and the marriage at the end of next month is for both parties. Got to be busy.


    While she was busy, she saw Jiang Luyou coming back.


    She felt strange, what happened to her son, didn''t he agree to go on a date?


    It doesn''t look like he''s dating successfully, but he comes back dejectedly.


    Jiang Luyou''s tone and attitude were not good. He threw his things aside and sat directly on the sofa. He looked at the house full of people and even pulled his tie. He looked very angry and drank a large can of water in one go.


    Li Shuyuan felt that this was very wrong, maybe the girl was angry again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 672： Successfully opened a factory with a bank loan

    Chapter 672 Bank loans successfully opened factories


    Her son is really doomed to be alone for the rest of his life. Every time he has an opportunity in front of him, he doesn''t cherish it and just drives him away.


    "Jiang Luyou, don''t tell me you''re going to the movies with someone today, and now you''re back, you didn''t succeed, and you offended Yiyou again, right? I wonder if you really don''t want to get married in this life? You have a baby, you see your sister is going to get married, and soon you will have children, so you can go alone, I don¡¯t know. Why do you always make other girls unhappy with such a stupid head? You don''t deserve a wife."


    Jiang Luyou got angry at that side, and now he comes back and says that this other was inexplicable at the time.


    "Mom, I don''t blame me for this at all. You always match me up with her. People don''t care about me at all. Today is going to the movies, but she is not going. She introduced her sister to me and asked me to go to see it with her sister." Movies, it''s not very obvious, people didn''t like it, I want to match me and her sister."


    Li Shuyuan was a little silly when she heard this. The development of the plot couldn''t keep up, so she introduced her to her sister.


    "She didn''t like you and introduced you to her sister?" Li Shuyuan laughed, "It''s good, it means that you provoked her before, and you are unhappy, and you are angry in your heart. Girls are like this. This shows that you I really angered Yiyou before, she didn''t want to be with you, so I introduced her sister to you."


    Jiang Luyou felt that it was a waste of time to play with her here.


    "Forget it, I don''t care what happens to this person." Jiang Luyou became angry, and said to Li Shuyuan: "Anyway, I will not interfere with this woman in the future, so don''t match me with this woman again. She has nothing to do with it, and it''s impossible to be with her, that''s all."


    After Jiang Luyou finished speaking, he felt aggrieved and went upstairs.


    Seeing her son throwing a tantrum, Li Shuyuan shook her head helplessly. It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, it''s okay to be so angry.


    He probably felt uncomfortable.


    Maybe you have a crush on someone, but it turns out that they don''t have him at all.


    It''s uncomfortable to match him with someone else, but it shows that he has also taken a fancy to him, which is a good thing.


    Li Shuyuan knows her son, if she really likes her, she will chase after her, and she doesn''t have to worry about young people.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan has been negotiating with the bank in the past few days. She goes to the bank every day to talk to them specifically about the bank''s loan for her. She agrees to open a factory, and the mortgage is the Huo family''s mortgage, so it is very good.


    So I promised to give her a loan of 100,000 yuan.


    Gu Yuehuan was dumbfounded when she heard that she could borrow 100,000 yuan.


    That¡¯s 100,000 yuan. There are 100,000 yuan these days. It¡¯s really too much to do this business.


    Before, I couldn¡¯t do it due to lack of funds, but now I have 100,000 yuan, that¡¯s totally fine.


    Although the bank may loan 100,000 yuan at a time, the interest is also high, and it has to be repaid within one year.


    But it is true that there is no such cheap thing.


    Gu Yuehuan had to pay back her capital within a year, otherwise she would have no way to pay off the bank money.


    If it is not clear, there will definitely be a lot of interest on top of interest.


    After hesitating for a while, Gu Yuehuan immediately made up her mind to agree to the loan so much.


    After all, she is now standing on the top of the wind, and if she misses this opportunity, she doesn''t know when she can start doing it, so she agreed to the loan.


    A contract is signed and funds will be allocated to her shortly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 673： Gu Yuehuan buys machines from Jiangs company

    Chapter 673 Gu Yuehuan buys machines from Jiang''s company


    Gu Yuehuan herself has such a big golden finger, so she can''t waste it, so let''s work hard first, what if she can really seize this opportunity to make money? If not say it again.


    She was very happy to get the money, and immediately went to the factory that she promised to buy, and bought the factory for more than 20,000 yuan at one time.


    After buying this, the next step is to introduce machines. It is very difficult to do without machines.


    As for machines, she began to have a headache about how she could introduce machines. After all, she didn¡¯t know where to buy this factory. It was a woolen factory before, so they were all clothes-making machines, which were useless to her.


    She wants to buy a machine now, but she doesn''t know what kind of machine to buy, because she doesn''t know anyone in this field, so it is also difficult.


    She thought that she would not have a headache in the future, and now she should get the factory to fix the machine and inquire about it, so she should be able to find out, so now when she goes home, she sees this full house.


    There was a full house before, that was when Gu Yuewei got married.


    Gu Yuewei and Huo Linwen had a heated quarrel before, but later the wedding was cancelled, and now the house is full of excitement. It is suspected that there is a happy event.


    The old lady is doing it happily now. After Gu Yuehuan came back, she knew that grandma treated her badly, so she was fine and didn''t talk to grandma, so as not to make grandma even more unhappy. Now seeing how busy grandma is, Asked curiously: "Grandma, why is there a happy event at home?"


    The old lady is in a good mood now, so seeing that she is not as angry as before, she smiled and said: "Yuewei and Lin Wen are married, and the wedding is scheduled to be held next month, so now we have to make arrangements. Otherwise, starting from next month, I''m afraid there will be too little time."


    Gu Yuehuan was quite helpless when he heard this, and thought it was quite funny, the two of them are really destined, this is definitely fate, and they can''t do this without fate.


    The marriage was unsuccessful before, but now they can get married again. Isn''t this a marriage destined by heaven?


    The old lady now looks at her as if she is not interested, and specially stimulated her and said: "It is the right family. Yuewei is a child of the Jiang family, so this family likes me very much."


    Gu Yuehuan listened to grandma''s accusations against Sang and Huai, she shook her head helplessly and said to grandma: "It''s fine if you like it, I''ll go up if it''s okay."


    The old lady wondered if she couldn''t understand human speech, and she couldn''t understand such obviously stimulating words.


    But now that I''m in a good mood, I don''t care about her anymore.


    ¡­


    When Gu Yuehuan came back, she bought some newspapers. They were all about the machine type. It took a long time to look at the newspapers. When she saw the relevant ones, she took them home. She didn¡¯t pay attention to what was in them. Now she¡¯s back home. Spread out these newspapers to read.


    Also really read about the companies that sell these machines.


    She was very excited when she saw it. She was just about to get in touch, and felt that the address and the company were a little familiar.


    Lately, I realized why I am so familiar with it, can I not be familiar with it?


    It¡¯s...Jiang¡¯s company. Their family is rich, but they don¡¯t know what their family does. Now I can see clearly that they also sell these. Many machines are imported from abroad and sold here.


    So if you want to buy these machines, you have to buy them from them. They are big manufacturers, otherwise it is difficult to find them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 674： Gu Yuehuan discusses business with Jiang Luyou

    Chapter 674 Gu Yuehuan talks business with Jiang Luyou


    Gu Yuehuan finally saw this special helplessness with a happy face, and she didn''t know what kind of relationship she had with the Jiang family, and if she bought a machine, she could hit their house.


    Gu Yuehuan¡¯s family¡¯s fate is not known, but the relationship with their family is quite embarrassing now, and they must not be approached, otherwise...it¡¯s impossible to justify.


    She and their family are like tearing apart their faces. They have agreed before that they will never contact their family again. Now they want to get this machine, so Gu Yuehuan wants to ask Su Yiyou for help.


    She absolutely can''t open this mouth. Talk to Jiang Luyou, she... can''t do it, and she doesn''t know him well, so she may not be able to agree to what she says, so she can only rely on Su Yiyou.


    Doesn''t Su Yiyou like Jiang Luyou? To put it bluntly, it means half a foot is going to enter their house, so it must be right to find her for this relationship.


    When Su Yiyou heard this, she reacted very strongly and refused: "I don''t want it. Anyway, I won''t go to him. If you want to cooperate with him, you can go to him yourself. I will never go to see him again."


    Gu Yuehuan felt that something was wrong when she saw Su Yiyou''s reaction. She was in a crooked relationship, wasn''t she very happy before, why is she unhappy now, I''m afraid that someone made her unhappy.


    So Gu Yuehuan asked her: "Didn''t you guys say to go to the movies before? Aren''t you very happy? Could it be that he messed with you again if you didn''t succeed with him?"


    Su Yiyou''s uncomfortable nasal voice came out, and she refused to admit it: "It didn''t mess with me, but I think I don''t like him anymore, and he is not the type I like, so I won''t be with him anymore, in the future It¡¯s better to meet him less. If you want to cooperate with him, you can find him yourself. It¡¯s the same with or without me, and it¡¯s not cheaper for me to talk to him, and besides, I don¡¯t know him well.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan still wanted to say something, but Su Yiyou was very scared, so she stopped saying what she was afraid of and went to class.


    Seeing Su Yiyou''s resistance, Gu Yuehuan had no choice but to negotiate the business by himself and introduce some machines to their family.


    But Jiang Luyou is a legendary nobleman who is busy with things. It is true that he has a lot of things. He will inherit the company in the future. He is very diligent and hardworking, and he does everything by himself. He has been busy all day, going to the factory to do it, and he didn''t return to the office until the afternoon.


    Gu Yuehuan has been looking for him since the morning. In order to show her sincerity, she really came to him early in the morning when she was at work. She still hasn''t waited for him, and she doesn''t know how much tea she drank or how many times she went to the bathroom.


    I never waited for him to come back, and saw him come back to the company when I just gave up.


    Gu Yuehuan originally thought that he didn''t want to see her, that''s why he didn''t come back on purpose, but now she was very surprised to see him and called him: "Mr. Jiang."


    The assistant next to Jiang Luyou went directly to explain to him why Gu Yuehuan came here.


    Jiang Luyou was quite embarrassed to hear that Gu Yuehuan had waited for him all day, because today he went to the factory to help, because every time he went to the factory, he would be busy all day, but fortunately, he came back after busying, otherwise I don''t know how long Gu Yuehuan has to wait.


    So I said to her embarrassingly: "I''m sorry for the delay in some things, but don''t worry, I will tell you whatever you want to say in the next time."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 675： Jiang Luyous compensation to Gu Yuehuan

    Chapter 675 Jiang Luyou''s Compensation to Gu Yuehuan


    Gu Yuehuan thinks that he is quite a good person. From the first time he met him, he felt that his attitude was very good. He was courteous. How should I put it, he was like the image of a modest gentleman, not as unbearable as Su Yiyou said. , probably the two of them are happy friends, so his attitude towards Su Yiyou is different.


    Gu Yuehuan found that she liked him quite a bit. She couldn''t describe her feeling, but she felt that he was quite a nice person.


    Jiang Luyou looked behind her when he invited her in, and found that she was indeed the only one coming, and no one followed her, which made him feel strange.


    She and that woman are not like the sisters who are called Tuo, they follow wherever they go.


    He didn''t see her now, so he lost his mind for a while, thinking that she wouldn''t really hate him so much. After introducing her sister to him, she didn''t show up now.


    She has a guilty conscience, and she is afraid that she will find her to settle accounts.


    Gu Yuehuan looked at Jiang Luyou''s expression staring behind her, she was not inexperienced, she had to watch TV.


    Jiang Luyou''s expression is definitely not that simple. Looking at the look behind her, it is obvious that she is looking at Su Yiyou.


    So, Gu Yuehuan is very curious about how he feels about Su Yiyou, Yiyou likes him so much, if he also likes Yiyou, it is really Lang Youqing''s concubine.


    Gu Yuehuan thought about it for a while, and saw that he had been distracted, and she was embarrassed to say to him: "Are you looking at Yiyou? I''m sorry, she didn''t come here today because she had a cold, there is no way Come in."


    Jiang Luyou''s face, which was quite unhappy at first, changed instantly when he heard this, and he asked her worriedly: "Is she sick? How did she get sick? Did you see a doctor? Did you take any medicine? What about her?" Human Pi, you must let her see a doctor."


    He was very panicked when he heard this, because he didn''t know if he caught a cold last time and infected it to her.


    Although it has been so long, who knows if it is slow, if it is really infected to her, he is also embarrassed.


    Gu Yuehuan knew something was wrong when he saw his reaction. If he didn''t like it, how could he show such a worried expression if he didn''t care, so the two of them are no longer in a crush on each other.


    This is interesting for both of them, so obvious.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve seen it. The doctor said there''s nothing wrong. I just need to take a rest. Now I''m taking the medicine and resting at home, so I haven''t come yet, so don''t worry too much."


    After Jiang Luyou heard that it was all right, his expression changed instantly, and he was unwilling to admit it, "I misunderstood, I just asked briefly, and I wasn''t worried about her, so don''t tell her, I''m worried about her or something, it''s all Misunderstanding, normal people, so I will just care about it."


    Gu Yuehuan was taken aback when he heard this, why did he speak in this tone, why are the two of them acting like young couples at odds, it means that the two of them are okay, who would believe it?


    An awkwardness can make a mess like this.


    It is really a long way for the two of them to be together.


    Jiang Luyou heard that the woman was fine, so he naturally acted as if she was fine. After entering, Gu Yuehuan showed her why he came.


    Jiang Luyou didn''t know if this person had a good personality or just being so forthright with restrictions. After hearing her intentions, he immediately introduced several machines to her, all of which were newly imported, and gave her a 20% discount. .


    Gu Yuehuan was a little dumbfounded when he heard such a discount, "Then give me the discount? It''s 20% off, but it''s a lot cheaper. How can you do business like this?"


    Jiang Luyou did have selfish intentions, so now he took a sip of tea and said to her: "Just take it as a reward for being sorry for you, and involved you in the previous incident of our family. I guess it has caused you a lot of trouble, so I will give you a call." Preferential price, besides, I have heard more or less what Yuewei did to you, and I still feel sorry for you."


    "If you don''t want the compensation from my mother, then let me compensate you. The price has already been given to you. If you want it, don''t worry about anything else, just accept it."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t take this matter to heart anymore, but seeing how he mentioned it, she thought, anyway, it''s a favor for herself, and now she wants to open a factory, no matter what, she has to spend money.


    Spending money should still be spent wisely. If you have such a cheap opportunity, you can''t waste it, so you agree.


    "Actually, I didn''t take the previous matter to heart. Since you want compensation, then I must pay the price you said. I will buy five units at once."


    The machines also cost a lot. After buying so many machines, the cost is tens of thousands, and there are only tens of thousands left. We need to buy raw materials and hire workers.


    I used to think that 100,000 yuan was enough, but it was quite a lot if I calculated it this way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 676： I want to ask if you have any conflicts with Yuewei?

    Chapter 676 I want to ask if you have any conflicts with Yue Wei?


    So, there are really not many people who can afford so much money in the early stage can do it.


    She just caught the position of this outlet now.


    The two of them had a pleasant conversation, and later Jiang Luyou asked someone to make tea for them.


    Gu Yuehuan originally wanted to leave, but he warmly invited her to drink Dahongpao.


    It is said that this tea is not long after I bought it, and it tastes very good.


    Gu Yuehuan thought about it and said that the business talks are going so smoothly, it''s okay to have a sip of tea with her partner.


    So now I am leisurely drinking tea with him in the office. This tea was bought by Jiang Daying. It tastes really good. I took a sip and it was very delicious.


    The reason why Jiang Luyou asked her to drink tea was not simply drinking tea, the meaning was obvious, and there must be something to ask her.


    So now while drinking tea, I directly pick up the topic and ask her: "You and Yue Wei grew up together?"


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she knew that she was staying for tea. It was definitely not that simple. She must have something to ask her.


    So she put down her teacup, looked at him and said, "Yeah, we both grew up together, do you have any questions?"


    "No, I''m just curious that since the two of you grew up together, your relationship should be very good. Since your relationship is very good, why do you seem so at odds now?"


    Jiang Luyou, I can see that the two of them are very difficult to get along with each other. When I first saw it, I pretended not to know each other. Now even if I recognize my sister, I know that they are sure without seeing the two of them getting along too much. Something is wrong.


    Moreover, seeing so many people of all kinds in the business field, he could already see something was wrong. Gu Yuehuan looked at Gu Yuehuan very strangely, as if he was angry.


    He didn''t understand, if he really grew up together, how could he do these things.


    It is certain that the relationship between the two is not good.


    Gu Yuehuan heard him ask so bluntly, you have changed a bit, how should you tell him?


    Said that he was bullied by his sister since he was a child, so it is normal to have a bad expression on his good sister, but it is a bit provocative to say so...


    She just talked to him about cooperation, and she can''t say that.


    After all, the two of them are brothers and sisters, if they say that, it would be bad for them to be unhappy, so Gu Yuehuan found a reason to leave: "It''s nothing, it''s not good to chew people''s tongues behind their backs, if you have anything to ask, you can go back and ask Your sister, after all, the two of you are quicker to ask her than me. If what I say here is not right with your sister, you may still suspect that I am lying. I finished drinking the tea, and the tea is indeed delicious. , I¡¯ll leave first if nothing¡¯s wrong, thank you for today.¡±


    Jiang Luyou saw that she was about to leave, and wanted to stop her, but she was already about to leave, so there was nothing she could do.


    When Gu Yuehuan was about to go out, Jiang Luyou''s assistant came in, took a look at Jiang Luyou, and said to him: "Mr. Jiang, Miss Su Yishen is here now and said she is waiting for you downstairs for dinner, do you want to go down? "


    Jiang Luyou thought that meeting once before would be enough, but he didn''t expect this person to come here.


    So when he heard the name, he was a little stunned: "What is she doing here? I don''t seem to have invited her."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 677： Why was it snatched by your sister?

    Chapter 677 Why was it snatched by your sister?


    "She said she came to have dinner with you, and I''ll wait for you below now, do you want me to turn her down?"


    Gu Yuehuan is very sensitive, and the two people were talking in a low voice just now, so she didn''t go out, but listened to the conversation between the two, and then went out and closed the door. Something is wrong, why is this person''s name so familiar?


    and Yiyou...the two have similar names. I heard her say that she has a brother and a sister before, but they are of the same father and mother. Could it be her sister?


    Gu Yuehuan went downstairs to go back, when she saw a woman sitting downstairs.


    If you didn''t guess wrong about this outfit, this temperament is probably Su Yishen.


    Gu Yuehuan is not stupid, she has already seen this scene, so it is not difficult to imagine why Su Yi gave up on the rendezvous.


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou said that she would not go to discuss business with Gu Yuehuan, but she didn''t know where to go, so she spent the afternoon helping out in the shop, chatting and laughing with Jiang Lu in the shop, although there were no customers, but they could be dismissed time.


    When Su Yiyou saw Gu Yuehuan came back, she glanced at her, probably curious if she had a successful negotiation, so when she saw her coming back, she asked her: "How, did you succeed in your negotiation with him? The machine is sold to you."


    Seeing her expectant expression, Gu Yuehuan didn''t know what to expect, took a sip of water and said to her: "Of course, he is easy to deal with, and his attitude is also very good. I had a good chat with her, and he agreed to sell her." Give it to me, and even gave me a 20% discount, saving a lot of money."


    Jiang Lu was very excited when she heard this: "A 20% discount seems to be a really good guy. If you get a 20% discount, it''s probably a lot of money. Is it worth making money? You said that these machines are very expensive. Buying so many , and there are so many discounts.¡±


    "It''s not for making money. Anyway, last time I heard that you were sorry that I got involved in their house, so you sold it to me cheaply, so now the machine has been fixed."


    When Su Yiyou heard this, she nodded and said nothing, and continued to fiddle with the things in her hands. Seeing her so absent-minded, Gu Yuehuan was quite energetic when she heard the word Jiang Luyou just now. Now it''s the same as frost beating eggplants, and it''s gone immediately.


    She didn''t know why she owed her so much, and wanted to tease her, so she coughed and said to her, "Yiyou, I remember you told me before that you have a brother and a sister, right? Is that sister of yours called Su Yishen?"


    Su Yiyou has been distracted by this woman recently, and when she heard her say that, she looked up at her, a little dumbfounded: "How do you know that my sister has this name? I haven''t told you before, right? Did you see her?"


    Gu Yuehuan deliberately stimulated her and said: "It''s not that I saw her, but I saw that your sister went to find Jiang Luyou, and I went to the company to find him. It seems that the two of them had an appointment to eat and watch a movie. Anyway, they are very close. It looks like the two of them are together, so I''m curious, didn''t you say you want to pursue Jiang Luyou before, you didn''t make any effort, why did your sister **** it away."


    Su Yiyou was very unhappy at first, but when she heard that her sister went to have dinner with her, and after the two of them still made an appointment, her face instantly became sluggish, her eyes turned red with the urge to cry, she still looked like that Really hit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 678： What man would refuse

    Chapter 678 Which man would refuse?


    Now she wants to beat up that dog man, this superficial man.


    Sure enough, a man will definitely not refuse this kind of woman who comes to his door. Her sister is so outstanding and good-looking, which man would refuse, so there is no need to think about it, just stay with Su Yishen.


    But Jiang Luyou agreed so readily, and he has been with her sister in just a few days. Maybe it''s because he likes girls like her sister.


    It''s because I like it, so it''s so fast.


    Su Yiyou used to think that he was interested in her and would like her, but now her sister knows what kind of girl he likes as soon as she gives the code.


    It must be because she likes her sister, otherwise it would be impossible to be so straightforward.


    Su Yiyou was suddenly a little thankful that she didn''t pursue Jiang Luyou, otherwise she would find out that he liked her sister''s type in the end, how embarrassing she would be.


    Su Yiyou''s complexion is so ugly, Gu Yuehuan knows it, and this pair of grumpy men and women don''t know what''s awkward. This good-natured liking is not together, so I have to do it like this.


    "Yiyou, I''m curious why you have such an expression. Why is your sister with him? You didn''t make a move before. Did your sister **** it?"


    Hearing this, Su Yiyou took a breath, and pretended to be strong and said: "What does it mean to be robbed by my sister? I gave it to him on purpose. I don''t want to be with him. I found that he is not suitable for me. , you also know that I quarrel with him as soon as we meet, and he treated me like that before, so I don''t like him, and I don''t want to be with him. "


    "If my sister likes her, I will give it to her. Otherwise, if I am with him, I will definitely quarrel as soon as we meet, so I don''t want it. I like gentle boys. He is not suitable. His mouth is too smelly, too. Cheap."


    Hearing this, Gu Yuehuan nodded thoughtfully, and added: "Oh, that''s good, because I see that your sister gets along well with her, and I think the two of you will be able to be together. I''m afraid you''ll be sad, but now that you''re fine, I don''t worry about you anymore."


    Su Yiyou felt that she was about to cry, but she had a rich imagination. Hearing what Gu Yuehuan said, she felt like she couldn''t help but cry, and she had to be strong. If she couldn''t cry, she could only pretend to smile calmly.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry about me, it''s good for the two of them to be together, it''s good, anyway, there are so many men, I just find another one."


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei went to the dance hall with Huo Linwen at night.


    Gu Yuewei is actually very interested in these things. She really wanted to go to the dance hall, but her tutor was strict, and she was afraid that Li Shuyuan and the others would misunderstand, so she didn''t dare to go, but now it''s different when he goes by himself.


    Just take a look, and no one will say anything.


    The reason why Huo Linwen brought Gu Yuewei to the dance hall tonight was definitely not because he wanted to take her here for a stroll. That''s for later.


    Go to the dance hall, and then the two of them will definitely have to go to a hotel to get a room or something.


    Because of his marriage, he was stopped by his mother recently. He can''t touch women, can''t find his mistresses, so he has to pretend to be innocent.


    Those things that women can''t touch, to him, it''s like giving up gambling, it''s very uncomfortable.


    There was no other way, so he asked Gu Yuewei to come out.


    Other women can''t touch him, but his fiancee can, right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 679： Yuewei, save mom

    Chapter 679 Yuewei, save mom


    The two of them are now fianc¨¦es in an aboveboard relationship, so it''s okay to touch her.


    That''s why I brought her to this dance hall and got her drunk, so I can say anything tonight.


    Although Huo Linwen was a little tired of Gu Yuewei before, but in this special period, sows are better than Diaochan.


    So I kept waiting, and after Gu Yuewei finished drinking, he took her to a nearby hotel.


    Gu Yuewei came here to wander around tonight. After all, the two of them are unmarried now, and the relationship between husband and wife does not dare to go too far.


    I just came here to drink a little wine, and then I went back after looking at it.


    When Huo Linwen saw that the two were about to go back, he got up from his seat, touched her hand specially, and said to her in an ambiguous tone: "Yuewei, it''s already this time, don''t go back, either. How about the two of us find a hotel nearby to stay, after all how dangerous it is to go back at this time, and the two of us haven''t had that for too long, don''t you miss me?"


    When Gu Yuewei heard what he said, she knew what he was thinking immediately, and she didn''t pierce his thoughts, so she looked at him and asked: "But I want to go back now, after all, I don''t return at night, and I don''t care about my reputation." Not too good, the two of us are not married yet, so let''s talk about it after we get married, what do you think?"


    Huo Linwen has been acting like a monk recently. How can he bear it? Now he has been waiting for her all night, and it is impossible for him to give up.


    So now we are entangled in the past, stroked her hair, kissed her forehead, and said, "Yuewei, how can this be the same? Although the two of us are not married, we are engaged, and you are me." Your fianc¨¦e. Everyone knows that your parents will definitely understand. After all, we are both adults. Besides, I miss you very much, so don¡¯t you miss me? If you miss me, shouldn¡¯t you agree? me?"


    Gu Yuewei felt a little helpless seeing him like this, and she had never seen him so clingy.


    But going to the hotel with him is definitely not a problem, after all, two people will get married together in the future, and this kind of thing is not uncommon.


    Speaking of it, it was quite a long time since the last time, so I agreed to go to the hotel with him by default.


    Huo Linwen was very happy after seeing Gu Yuewei agreeing, and was very excited to pay the bill and go out.


    Gu Yuewei went out with him again, and the two of them took a look, and found that the best hotel in the vicinity was next to the dance hall.


    The hotel really found the right place here, so Gu Yuewei went in with him now, it was a little stuffy inside, she rescued her and waited, and he went to pay.


    Gu Yuewei was breathing outside, and while she was breathing outside, she heard someone calling her name.


    At first she thought she had heard it wrong, so she shook her head, but she saw Zhang Shufen not far away shouting at her, and ran over: "Yuewei, Yuewei, come and save me quickly, come and save me!" Save mom! Save mom!"


    When Gu Yuewei saw Zhang Shufen running towards her, she was taken aback. Didn''t this unreliable killer let him deal with this person, and let her yell.


    It is still on the street, but fortunately it is late now, and not many people outside have not seen this scene, Zhang Shufen has been running towards her now.


    Gu Yuewei was very scared when she saw Zhang Shufen coming, for fear that she would have something to do with her.


    Gu Yuewei didn''t want to talk to this woman, she just wanted her to die.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 680： What are you running for, old woman?

    Chapter 680 What are you doing, old woman?


    The man not far away had already come towards Zhang Shufen with a knife, Zhang Shufen just reacted, so now she ran, Zhang Shufen saw Gu Yuewei, and ran towards her excitedly, wanting her to save herself, but Gu Yuewei Just turn around and leave.


    When Zhang Shufen saw that Gu Yuewei seemed to go in, she was not sure if Gu Yuewei saw her, she kept tearing up her voice and calling her, but she ran too fast, she was like an old bone, fell down, and screamed fiercely .


    Zhang Shufen has already screamed so badly, and the distance is not too far away, but Gu Yuewei just ignores her when she sees her.


    Jiang Shufen gritted her teeth with hatred, this damned unfilial girl, she must have done it on purpose, she was obviously unwilling to come when she saw her asking for help, the man behind Zhang Shufen who was holding a knife to cut her, now stepped on Zhang Shufen''s back .


    "Why are you running, you **** old woman? Let me chase you for a long time. I have to kill you tonight."


    After finishing speaking, the man dragged him to a corner, pulled her hair, and let her lean against the wall. The knife was as big as a butcher''s knife, and it was specially sharpened to use it. .


    The man killed without blinking an eye, and directly put the knife on her body and stabbed her in the back.


    Gu Yuewei didn''t expect to see such a **** scene. She didn''t want to continue watching, so when she went in, Huo Linwen had already fixed the room, and asked her curiously after seeing her flustered appearance: "Why?" Well, I see that your expression is not quite right, what happened, are you feeling unwell?"


    He has been waiting for this evening for such a long time, and he feels uncomfortable for a while.


    If there is something wrong with this woman''s body, he will probably go crazy.


    So he looked at her vigilantly, afraid that she would say that there was something wrong with his body. He didn''t want to touch a sick woman, so that if he infected himself, he would also catch a cold, which is not good.


    Gu Yuewei just saw that Zhang Shufen was frightened, she lost all color when she was frightened, and now she was so afraid that he would find something, so she shook her head and said: "What can I do, I am a healthy person, I have such a complexion It''s because it''s too late, people who usually go to bed early are at this time, and I''ve been walking outside with you for so long, can I not be sleepy, am I sleepy?"


    Huo Linwen breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. As long as he is not sick, it is easy to say.


    So he touched her hair with a smile, hugged her into his arms comfortingly, and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention, so I don''t know your problem. Don''t worry, let''s go up and solve it quickly, you You can go to sleep, but you probably won¡¯t be able to fall asleep after a while.¡±


    Gu Yuewei saw that he was still joking, so she hit him pretending to be shy, and said something disgusting.


    The two of them hurried upstairs now.


    I can¡¯t stay here anymore, if Zhang Shufen doesn¡¯t die after a while, and calls Gu Yuewei, it¡¯s over, so I dragged him in.


    Huo Linwen is ready now, and should go up with her, but just now, I don''t know if I was hallucinating. When registering the name, I heard someone calling the word Gu Yuewei outside. Gu Yuewei didn''t know what to do. No, he looked outside with some doubts and said: "Yuewei, did I have hallucinations? I seemed to hear someone calling you outside just now, and it was still very loud. I clearly heard it just now, but you didn''t Are you there?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 681： Who do I ask for money after Zhang Shufen dies?

    Chapter 681 Who do I ask for money after Zhang Shufen dies?


    Gu Yuewei was very scared when she heard this, for fear that he would know how he was going to go out now, so she quickly grabbed his hand and prevented him from going out.


    "Are you too sleepy? I haven''t heard my name when I was outside just now. How could you hear my name, or you heard it wrong, maybe the name is similar. Besides, this big night How could anyone look for me, except for my parents. It is impossible for anyone to look for me. Chunxiao is worth a thousand dollars. If you want to go out now, if you don''t follow me, what''s the matter with you? If you want to do this, then you Get out, I''m going home."


    Huo Linwen was taken aback when he saw Gu Yuewei lose his temper like this, how could the thing that finally got into his mouth be let out, so he quickly coaxed her and took her hand: "Don''t, don''t, I just When I heard that someone was looking for you, I was afraid that something might happen, isn''t that worrying, but it wasn''t someone looking for you, so I don''t worry, let''s go up."


    Gu Yuewei heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this, and it''s fine not to go out, so now she hurriedly dragged him in, and when the two of them went in, Jiang Luming, who was not far away, appeared here and cursed.


    Because he went to gamble again tonight.


    These days, I got a lot of money from Gu Yuewei, so I was able to do a lot, but I didn''t expect my luck to be so unlucky. I wanted to rely on the money to turn around, but I lost again and again.


    So now he doesn¡¯t know where to go, he is blocked by people, he was driven out and cursed on the way out, but he saw someone stabbing someone with a knife. Seeing this scene, he was timid, so he didn¡¯t dare to go there, so as not to hurt innocent people.


    Just as I was about to run away, I saw the stabbed person...it turned out to be Zhang Shufen,


    This is terrible, isn''t this his tool for getting money?


    If this person died, who would he ask for money from in the future, so he didn''t know where the courage came from. He was afraid that he would have no money to spend after this person died, so he rushed forward to call for someone, and when he went forward, he took money. Holding a brick: "Get out of here, what are you doing, you let go of her quickly, I have reported to the police now, if you touch her, I will beat you."


    The man was about to continue to stab Zhang Shufen, but he was taken aback by the sudden appearance, because a brick fell on him.


    Afraid of being discovered, so he ran away quickly, and will continue later.


    Jiang Luming beat the man''s head to the point of bleeding. He put the brick aside in fear, watched Zhang Shufen kick her and asked her, "Hey, are you alright? Are you dead? You may not be able to." Die, who do I ask for money after you die?"


    Zhang Shufen was in so much pain that she thought she was going to die just now, when she heard a familiar voice, she turned her head to look at him, and seeing her son''s excitement, she reached out and grabbed his trouser leg, and called out to him in a weak voice, "Son, help me!" Mom, hurry up and take mom to the hospital, mom doesn''t want to die, hurry up and save mom."


    Jiang Luming saw that the woman was covered in blood, and was also afraid that he would have no money to spend after she died, so he hurriedly carried her to the nearest health center.


    Although this woman is afraid that he will become what he is now, she has already become like this, and she will still ask her for money in the future. The death of this woman will not do her any good.


    Jiang Luming smoked a cigarette outside in a hurry, the doctor came out, saw him and said to him: "There is nothing that didn''t hurt the vitals, it''s just hurt the flesh, a little bit hurt, and a lot of bleeding Blood, so now I have lost too much blood and passed out, but I will recover soon."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 682： Lu Ming, I know you have my mother in your heart

    Chapter 682 Lu Ming, I know you have a mother like me in your heart


    Jiang Luming was relieved when he heard that there was nothing wrong, as long as there was nothing wrong.


    This is his money-making tool. If something happens to this person, who can he ask for money from in the future, so as long as it''s okay, he doesn''t have money to pay for medical expenses. He just took money out of Zhang Shufen''s pocket. If there is money in it, it will be used directly.


    ¡­


    It will be tomorrow when Zhang Shufen wakes up.


    When she woke up, she thought she was dead, so she hurriedly got up from the bed, tearing, almost pulling the wound.


    is the feeling of pain, reminding her that she is not dead.


    Zhang Shufen slapped herself. Seeing the pain, she was sure that she was still alive. Thank God, she was really lucky and alive, so she was very excited.


    What made Zhang Shufen even more excited was that she woke up with nothing to do, and her son Lu Ming was staying next to her.


    Her son fell asleep next to her. It seems that she didn''t have hallucinations yesterday, but her son really rescued her.


    Sure enough, her son is better. If he saved her yesterday, he knew he still had her mother in his heart, otherwise it would be impossible to save her.


    Zhang Shufen was too excited, so she didn''t hold back, her eyes were full of tears from the old mother, she was very excited.


    Jiang Luming didn''t sleep very well here, but he had nowhere to go and lost all his money, so he could only stay here. He woke up because he moved sometimes.


    Seeing Zhang Shufen woke up, he glanced at her. Tears were in the corners of Zhang Shufen''s eyes. She looked at him excitedly and said, "Son, Lu Ming, I knew you had a mother like me in your heart. You said you wouldn''t let me Be a mother, but you already want me to be a mother, otherwise, how could you be as dangerous as I was yesterday, you must come out because you have my mother in your heart."


    Jiang Luming was speechless when he heard this, but if she misunderstood, she should misunderstand, otherwise he would not know who to ask for money in the future.


    So strike while the iron is hot, and seeing Zhang Shufen''s excited look, she directly said to her: "Then do you have any money on you? It''s impossible for you to have such a small amount of money on you, Gu Yuewei will definitely give you money at ordinary times, and I''ll spend it for you." If I run out of money, I will give all my money to the hospital, I don¡¯t have much money now, so if you have money, give it to me, and I¡¯m going to go shopping.¡±


    Now his hands are itchy again, and he wants to gamble again, otherwise he will really feel uncomfortable.


    When Zhang Shufen heard this, she subconsciously took out her pocket. No matter how painful the wound was, she wanted to give flowers to her son before, after all, her son spent his life to save her.


    It is also right to give him money to spend, but he took out his own pocket. There is no money at all, and I don''t know where the money went. It may have been lost when I ran away yesterday.


    Jiang Luming looked at Zhang Shufen''s appearance that she couldn''t get any money out, and rolled her eyes speechlessly. Could it be that she really didn''t have any money, and this dead woman didn''t know where she hid the money.


    At such an old age, he probably doesn''t have any money, so why did he try so hard to save her yesterday.


    I don¡¯t know if something will happen to me, and I will be sought revenge by others. If you are sought revenge by others, it will be terrible.


    Seeing that Zhang Shufen couldn''t get it out, Jiang Luming angrily stretched out his legs and kicked the corner of the wall, reminding her: "Hey, Zhang Shufen, is there something wrong with you, or you lied to me on purpose, how can you have no money now? How could the Jiang family not give you money if they are so rich and powerful? They should have given you a lot of money at the beginning, but you didn¡¯t even look at how much money you gave me these days, you just didn¡¯t want to give me money on purpose. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 683： Jiang Luming knew Gu Yueweis identity

    Chapter 683 Jiang Luming Knows Gu Yuewei''s Identity


    It''s not that Zhang Shufen doesn''t give it, the main reason is that she doesn''t have much money. How much money Gu Yuewei gave her these days is all given to Jiang Luming.


    He didn''t know what to do with the money anymore. Every time he spent so much money, and then asked her for money, he spent it like water.


    In addition, Zhang Shufen herself is living a good life recently, so the money will not be much at that time, so it will be back and forth. There is really not much money left.


    But Zhang Shufen suddenly thought of the word Gu Yuewei, and suddenly lost her temper.


    I was so happy just now that I forgot what happened yesterday, and now I remember it, this bitch.


    Zhang Shufen thought of seeing Gu Yuewei when she had an accident yesterday.


    As a result, Gu Yuewei looked like she was avoiding the plague god. She didn''t want to see her, so she turned around and ran away.


    Now she wonders if Gu Yuewei found that man, but she just doesn''t want her to ask for money.


    The more Zhang Shufen thought about it, the more she felt that this was a possibility. The dead woman had a quarrel with her before, and someone came to kill him. Zhang Shufen herself is always bullying and afraid of the tough. Apart from daring to get angry in the village, where would she dare to get angry in a big city? .


    After all, she is not familiar with the place of life, and she is also timid and dare not mess around.


    Tiantian made it clear to others that he came to kill him on purpose, and someone must have invited that man to kill her.


    So besides Gu Yuewei, who else is that little **** who dares to kill his own mother? He really has no heart!


    Zhang Shufen was a little scared when she thought of the scene yesterday, and she didn''t know if this little **** would do such things in the future, so she pulled Jiang Luming and said to him in fear: "Lu Ming, I''m going to tell you a big thing, this thing It''s very important, you have to listen, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t know if I die in the future, in fact, Gu Yuewei is your sister, she sent the man who killed me yesterday, she just wanted to kill someone, Let me not speak of this matter."


    The more Zhang Shufen thought about it, the more she felt that what she raised was a heartless little beast, that''s why she became like this, she thought that was it.


    Otherwise, why did the well-behaved Gu Yuewei kill her? It was because she didn''t want him to tell the story, which would affect her. Now that she''s flourishing, she doesn''t want to recognize her as a mother.


    When she died, Gu Yuewei would be fine, and no one would know this secret, so she had to tell it and let his son know, so as to protect herself in the future.


    Who knew that Gu Yuewei, who was red-eyed, would not do anything in the future.


    Jiang Luming was still hanging around with his legs crossed, but when he heard what Zhang Shufen said, he lowered his legs in surprise: "What do you mean by that, why did she kill you?"


    Zhang Shufen told him everything from beginning to end.


    Jiang Luming thought it was really interesting. Hearing these things, since Gu Yuewei is her own sister, the two are brothers and sisters.


    That would be really interesting, I have to give her whatever money I want from her in the future, otherwise her identity will be exposed.


    Jiang Luming thought that he could get rich by relying on this, and couldn''t help pursuing it, making him smile, feeling very proud.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier? If you said it earlier, I could use this to threaten her for money. If you tell me now that you die, who will tell me?" Jiang Luming said to the stinky woman angrily, look The look in her eyes was a little annoying.


    Zhang Shufen now has an aura of maternal love for her son, so no matter what she says, Zhang Shufen is very happy, even if it is scolding her, Zhang Shufen doesn''t care at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 684： wall dong

    Chapter 684 Wall Dong


    On the contrary, I still think it''s sweet. After all, it''s my son talking to me, and it''s good to be able to talk.


    "I didn''t let you say it before, but now I''m scared. Who knows if this little beast will do anything in the future, so I have to tell you about this to be on guard against her in the future."


    "The little **** is so ruthless, so you don''t have to worry about her in the future. Anyway, you can ask her for whatever money you want from her in the future. If she doesn''t give it to you, you will expose her."


    Jiang Luming raised the corners of his mouth evilly when he heard this, and he must do this.


    Absolutely can''t take advantage of this woman.


    "Don''t worry, anyway, I have my own sense of propriety, you just need to rest here, and you can go back to your hometown when you recover, if you continue to stay here, something will happen."


    Zhang Shufen felt depressed when she heard this. Although she was reluctant to leave here, she had no other choice. If she stayed here, she would definitely be killed by others, so the best way is to go home, otherwise who can keep her now.


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou returned home with a lonely expression. Recently, she was in a bad mood, so she walked outside a lot every night before coming back. She just didn''t want to see her sister.


    In addition, the relationship between her sister and Jiang Luyou seems to be very good recently. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true. Anyway, when her mother mentioned it, the two often go out to watch movies and eat together. It''s a matter of time before you get married.


    She felt a little uncomfortable, unspeakably uncomfortable.


    But she couldn''t say it out, after all, she couldn''t rob her sister.


    So I can only digest it by myself, enduring the discomfort by myself, now I walked around a whole circle, and when I was about to go back, I saw Jiang Luyou appearing at the door.


    He... why is he here now, and he is still driving at the door.


    Su Yiyou was a little dumbfounded when she saw him just as she walked home, but later she thought it was normal for him to be here, after all, she often took her sister out for dinner, movies, and dates.


    Normal male and female friends, who have done everything their girlfriends do, must have sent her sister back.


    Su Yiyou and our faces were not quite right when we got to that scene, thinking that the two of us had to avoid suspicion now, and we couldn''t talk to him, so we quickly slipped away and slipped in.


    Jiang Luyou didn''t know why he drove here tonight. He was a little angry recently, so he didn''t know why she treated him like this.


    He felt as if he was being played like a monkey, and he had to ask for an explanation, so he often asked her out.


    It wasn''t that she wanted to ask her what she wanted to do, how to match him and her sister so well.


    So I came here now, and it didn''t take long to see her come back. Fortunately, the two of them glanced at each other, and she planned to sneak in without even saying hello.


    Jiang Luyou saw that she was about to run in, so he quickly grabbed her arm and prevented her from going in.


    She was very domineering, and pushed her to the corner with a slap, and the next second her whole body suppressed her, pinning her against the wall.


    Su Yiyou was frightened by his sudden action. Now she put her two hands in front of her in fear, and stared at him with wide eyes, very scared.


    Did not dare to look at him, his mouth trembling in fright: "Jiang, Jiang Luyou, what are you doing..."


    Jiang Luyou didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with him just now, but he was stimulated by her to see that she was about to run, so he couldn''t help but slam her against the wall.


    But seeing her so scared now, I feel that the two of them are too ambiguous now, so I coughed and wanted to let her go.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 685： Didnt you say you like me? Why hide from me?

    Chapter 685 Didn''t you say you like me, why hide from me?


    And he was reluctant to let go of her, couldn''t let go of her, let her go if he let go.


    Su Yiyou feels that the two of them are very embarrassed now, especially under the gentle moonlight. Are the two of them worthy of her sister now?


    Jiang Luyou is dating her sister, so what if she is treated like this now, what if her sister sees it? It''s not good, so she wants to run away.


    Jiang Luyou was trying not to let her run away, so now his body is in front of her. If you run to the left, you will stop on the left, and if you run to the right, you will be blocked from the right. Su Yiyou stomped her feet in anger and said helplessly: "Jiang Luyou, are you It¡¯s not wrong, what are you doing in front of me, are you doing this to my sister, I¡¯m so sorry to let my sister see it, please let me go, or I¡¯m screaming now, let my sister see you sex."


    Jiang Luyou frowned when she heard her say this, and didn''t know what she meant by saying: "You can talk as soon as you like, what are you doing with your sister, what relationship do I have with your sister? Why did you call your sister down?" , did you call your sister down and beat me up?"


    Su Yiyou was angry at first, but she was a little dumbfounded when she heard his words, she looked at him and didn''t know what he meant: "You...you have nothing to do with my sister, how could you have nothing to do with my sister , Didn¡¯t you two before... Didn¡¯t you date my sister? If you dated my sister, then you two were talking about friends? So you have to treat my sister well, you shouldn¡¯t be treated like this by me now If my sister sees it, she will definitely misunderstand, you don''t want face, I want face."


    Jiang Luyou didn''t understand what kind of mess this was.


    He pulled Su Yiyou and said to her: "Please explain to me clearly what you mean by me and your sister. I don''t know your sister well, and I haven''t met a few times before and after. I met your sister because I met you before. Before I asked you to go to the movies, you didn''t call your sister to replace you and me."


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t settled with you yet. I invited you to watch a movie and you asked your sister to come. You are trying to match me with your sister. What kind of crooked intentions are you playing with? Your sister and I are not suitable. I am right Your sister doesn''t feel it, so don''t give me such thoughts."


    Su Yiyou looked at him completely dumbfounded when he heard this. You looked at his handsome face, so angry, and suddenly his heart beat like a drum. Because he said just now that he has nothing to do with her sister...


    She said it so seriously, and said it so similarly, as if it really didn''t matter, so it made her a little nervous.


    "You don''t like my sister? You don''t like my sister and I often go out to the movies with my sister. I heard from my mother that you are going to talk about marriage. Everything is ready, and the wedding is short Well, you also said that you will come to our house soon to discuss things like gift money."


    Jiang Luyou pulled his tie depressed when he heard this. He didn''t know what the mess was. He couldn''t understand what he said.


    "I have nothing to do with your sister. When did you go out with me? Just before she came to the company to look for me, I kicked her out, and I didn''t go to dinner with him when she came later. My sister and I I don''t like her, why should I go out to eat with her?"


    The more Jiang Luyou spoke, the more angry he became. Looking at the blushing person in front of him, he suddenly moved his face close to her, pinched her waist angrily and asked her: "I''m curious if it''s you, didn''t you say Do you like me, like me, you push me out and let me be with your sister. Are your previous confessions all nonsense, you say you like me, and at the same time let me be with your sister, are you kidding me? .¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 686： Are you waiting for me to come after you?

    Chapter 686 Are you waiting for me to chase you?


    Jiang Luyou has been depressed and unable to sleep for the past few days. He was so angry that he felt that he was being played. On the one hand, he said he liked him, but then introduced him to her sister.


    Completely challenged his self-esteem as a man, that''s why he came to settle accounts with her.


    Su Yiyou has been very ticklish since she was a child, let alone jumped up as if being pinched by him now, she slapped his hand in embarrassment and said, "What are you doing, don''t touch me, I''m ticklish , and men and women don¡¯t know each other, what should I do if someone sees you touching me like this, should I be a human again?¡±


    On the one hand, Su Yiyou was ticklish, and on the other hand, he didn''t know what his hands were doing, and kept touching her waist, which made her feel very embarrassed, and wanted to push his hands away.


    But Jiang Luyou knew that she was shy when she saw her blushing more and more. Instead of letting go, Jiang Luyou kept pinching her waist and touching her flesh with both hands.


    He has never been so intimate with a girl, even touching her waist.


    So now when I touch it, I feel a woman''s smell, and the waist of a woman is indeed different from that of a man. Women are really soft, and everything is soft.


    He felt as if he was sinking, as if he was going to die at that moment, a woman is a woman.


    It is completely different from men.


    Su Yiyou was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a hole to drill in, and told him not to touch it, and he did it on purpose.


    If her sister sees this, she will really be unable to clean up by jumping into the Yellow River. Her sister usually hates her so much, so she doesn''t know what to do now, and she is about to cry.


    I lost all face, who cares if this is seen, I am really ashamed, so Su Yi gritted her teeth angrily and said to him: "Jiang Luyou, stop me quickly, if you don''t help me, I will Just yell, and then the family yells and is overheard, and you are finished."


    When Jiang Luyou heard this, he looked not afraid, and laughed out loud: "You''d better call someone, and be heard by them. If someone really comes out, I will be responsible at the worst. The responsibility is to be with you." Marriage, marrying you into the house is nothing. The person who has no face is you, not me. "


    Su Yiyou: "..."


    How could he say this with confidence.


    Su Yiyou was really angry, seeing his evil hands grabbed his hand and bit him.


    The tooth marks bit him like this, and he grinned his teeth in pain and let go of her, yelling: "Su Yiyou, you crazy woman, you must be sick, you are so good, what do you want me to do, look, my hand is covered by you Teeth marks are coming out."


    Su Yiyou was so angry that tears came out, her eyes were red, she looked at him and said, "You deserve it! Who told you to treat me like this? Didn''t I say that we have nothing to do in the future? Don''t come looking for me I''m gone, and I won''t look for you anymore, you''re still such a hooligan at night and you still bully me, what you just said just irritates people, that''s why I''m like this. "


    Jiang Luyou was coaxing her well, but he was bitten, and he was helpless, "What do you mean it doesn''t matter, do we seem to have no relationship? Why do you say it doesn''t matter, didn''t you say you like me before? This is what you like, you just talk about it with your mouth if you like me. You didn''t do anything in the back, you were waiting for me to chase you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 687： kissed

    Chapter 687 Kissed forcibly


    Su Yiyou was so angry that her eyes were red now, and she looked aggrieved as if there were tears in the corners of her eyes.


    "I like you, I liked you before, but I don''t like you now, I don''t want to be with you anymore, so naturally I don''t have anything to do with you, can''t this work, can God still make me like you, Really speechless."


    Su Yiyou is crazy to want to give up on him these days, and she fell in love with him for some reason, and now it''s painful to give up on him, but there is no way.


    Because he was the man her sister liked, she had to give it up to her sister, so no matter how uncomfortable she was, she had to swallow it in her stomach.


    Jiang Luyou''s hand was still hurting, and he kept shaking because of the pain. Hearing Su Yiyou''s words, Jiang Luyou suddenly smiled and looked at her and said, "Just say one more thing that you don''t like me. Are you so half-hearted? You said you liked me before, but now you say you don''t? You crazy woman."


    "That''s how I am, can you control it?" Su Yi stomped her feet angrily, "I just don''t like you now, I don''t like you anymore, I was just talking nonsense before, don''t take it to heart!"


    After Su Yiyou finished speaking, she turned around and was about to leave. She was afraid that if she didn''t leave, she would really cry in front of him.


    But just as she turned to leave, Jiang Luyou grabbed her arm again, pushed her against the wall again, lowered her head and kissed her mouth.


    Su Yiyou was taken aback by his action. She stared at the picture of him kissing herself with widened eyes in shock. She was dumbfounded. Her body didn''t move at all, just like being stuck to the wall stupidly. The body will not respond at all.


    Jiang Luyou seemed to be punishing her. He had no skills at all. He was not kissing her at all, but biting her.


    Biting her mouth so red and swollen is to punish her.


    Su Yiyou felt that her blushing had turned into a monkey''s ass, and her heart was beating so fast that it felt as if it would jump out of her chest.


    She didn''t breathe like this, and she didn''t know if she should breathe. She hadn''t been so intimate with any man yet.


    And this is still Jiang Luyou...


    So now her heart is pounding and she can''t breathe, and his hands are raised high and pressed against the wall.


    Su Yiyou was really ashamed to death, ashamed to death, even so, she was still very happy when her head was blank, otherwise it would be impossible for her to jump so fast, happy and shy.


    I really hate him to death, I hate him so much, how could I do these things and give her to... like this!


    Su Yiyou was ashamed and annoyed, but she didn''t take any action, just sticking to the wall obediently.


    Jiang Luyou let her go when she saw that she couldn''t breathe. Otherwise, looking at her like this, she would die sooner or later.


    Jiang Luyou let go of her, and seeing how red her face was, her slender fingers touched his mouth so it was sticky.


    He looked at Su Yiyou''s shy look and it didn''t look like he didn''t like him at all. If he really didn''t like him kissing like this just now, he should have pushed him away.


    Instead of being ashamed and annoyed like now.


    He touched his lips, looked at her with a wicked smile, and said triumphantly, "Didn''t you say you don''t like me? You don''t like me. You''re happy with me. You can see that your mouth is going up to the sky." Go, don¡¯t you like it, let¡¯s be happy in your heart.¡±


    Su Yiyou was about to be **** off by him. Hearing this, she reacted belatedly and stomped her feet angrily.


    Su Yiyou said in a speechless voice: "Jiang Luyou! You are shameless and shameless! How could you do these things to me? You are too shameless. I am still a big girl waiting to be married. How can you do this to me? What to do, how will I marry in the future, if my husband finds out, how will I live, you are really sick, why are you doing this to me! Beat you, beat you to death, beat you to death."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 688： keep the two of us a secret

    Chapter 688 The matter of the two of us together should be kept secret


    Su Yiyou still couldn''t restrain her true emotions now, thinking of how crazy he was, she hit him with her hands, hammering his body with each fist.


    Jiang Luyou didn''t expect this woman to be so violent, so she hit him back so crazily, but he didn''t hide, just let him hide like this, after all, the girl''s innocence was given to him like this, so he saw When she was tired, he grabbed her hand and said to her suddenly, "Why are you so anxious, you are so angry, everything is already like this, what else can I do, I will marry you."


    Su Yiyou was ashamed at first, but after hearing him, she became even more embarrassed. She just looked at him like this, and didn''t know what to do, "You...what nonsense are you talking about, why are you marrying me?"


    Jiang Luyou just grabbed her hand like this, seeing that she was about to hide, and refused to let her hide, he took her hand and said, "What do you think I can do? I want to marry you. Didn''t you say that you gave me all your innocence?" , then what else can I do besides marrying you? But what you are doing is how can girls say things like chasing people, so don¡¯t you like me? If you don¡¯t want to chase me, then I will chase you. "


    Hearing this, Su Yiyou was so angry that she wanted to speak, but she felt as if she had bitten her tongue and couldn''t say anything. She was so mad at him. How could he say these words? Could it be that he really liked it? her?


    He likes her, but what about her elder sister? She is not in charge of this family. If her elder sister doesn''t give her what she wants, it will be terrible.


    Su Yiyou wanted to reject him, but this person didn''t know why he was so domineering, he just grabbed her hand and wouldn''t let her let go.


    "Don''t move!" Jiang Luyou is domineering, "I don''t know why you have the heart to match me with you, but I don''t like your sister and I don''t like your sister, I like you, okay? If It¡¯s not that you ignored me these days, and I don¡¯t know how I fell in love with you, although you were brutal and violent at the beginning, and you didn¡¯t look like a woman at all, I don¡¯t think I like you at all.¡±


    "You..." Before Su Yiyou was immersed in joy, she heard him curse at herself and wanted to hit him. Looking at him with annoyed eyes, how could anyone say that, is this a confession?


    She was about to speak but was interrupted by his words: "But later I found that you look cute like this, I like you like this, so there is no other way, if you like it, you like it, don''t you like me too, you like it I, I like you too, then the engagement will continue, you will still be my fianc¨¦e, the two of us will continue to get married in the future, you will marry me and be Mrs. Jiang, will it work?"


    Su Yiyou''s heart beat like a drum when she heard this, but she couldn''t agree to him directly, she had no choice, her sister fell in love with her.


    Su Yiyou wanted to reject him, telling herself not to be greedy for this, and if her sister found out, something would happen.


    But Jiang Luyou, as if he had seen through her thoughts, suddenly put his arms around her waist and took her into his arms. The two of them were very intimate. He gritted his teeth and warned her: "Su Yiyou, I''m talking to you now. Confession, this is the first time I have confessed to a girl so seriously, so you are not allowed to refuse me, if you refuse me, I will bite you to death."


    Seeing him so angry, Su Yiyou felt helpless.


    Wants to reject him, but is afraid of hurting him, and she is not willing to reject him.


    "Then can we keep the matter of the two of us secret first, and don''t let the parents of both sides know."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 689： Gu Yuehuan saved Mrs. Jiang

    Chapter 689 Gu Yuehuan saved old lady Jiang


    Su Yiyou wants to try to be with him to see if the two of them have at least a sweet time, she doesn''t want to regret these days, she thinks him crazy.


    So he wants to try the process of falling in love with the two of him, no matter whether the two of them can be together in the end, at least they have had this kind of happiness.


    If I don''t agree to him now, I will definitely regret it for the rest of my life, but if I promise him now, even if we don''t get together in the future, at least it won''t be so uncomfortable.


    Jiang Luyou originally thought she was going to refuse, but she said she wanted to keep it a secret. Why should the aboveboard thing of two people be kept a secret?


    Su Yiyou was afraid that he would think too much, so she coaxed him and said: "Girls are thin-skinned, look at the way the two of us looked like before, well water does not violate river water, if they find out, I will be ashamed, let''s talk about it What the two of us don''t know is whether we can really get married, so let''s deal with it. If we do get married later, it''s okay to tell the two families, but if I say it now, the two families know, how embarrassing it is, From now on, I will see you when I look down and see you when I look up."


    Jiang Luyou listened to what she said, and felt that it was true. The girl was shy. The relationship between the two of them before was really unwilling to see each other.


    So I promised her.


    "Then let''s not talk about it, we will talk about it later when we get married."


    Su Yiyou breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this, as long as she didn''t tell her, she could hide it from her family, and her sister didn''t know, so she could have him for a little longer.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei took her grandma to the tea house to drink tea in the morning. Because grandma has lived in the south for a long time, she has the habit of the south.


    I have a hobby of drinking tea in the morning. I can drink tea and have snacks in the tea house.


    There is a new tea house here, which is very famous.


    Many of those snacks are very delicious, and the queues are very long.


    Gu Yuewei just wanted to please grandma, so she asked people to come here to line up early in the morning.


    I waited in line for nearly an hour, and finally got to them, and my grandma went in directly.


    Gu Yuewei took grandma in, and grandma was going to go to the toilet.


    Gu Yuewei has been fawning on grandma all the time now, and wants to go with grandma, but grandma holds her hand: "No, what are you doing with me in, if you don''t come, you can order food here, and I''ll just go to the bathroom, just go to the bathroom Toilet, follow me, I thought I was useless, just go to the toilet and I can do it."


    Gu Yuewei didn''t force her when she heard this, and let grandma go alone, and she ordered food here.


    Gu Yuehuan came to this teahouse today because Huo Qingyue''s grandma, you came to this teahouse to have delicious teas. I wanted to eat it once I came here before, so I wanted to send someone to buy it.


    Gu Yuehuan had never eaten these teas, so she was curious about how delicious they were, so she came here and brought them back to her grandma, because she had been talking about coming to eat them before.


    But the queue was too long and she didn''t come. Gu Yuehuan waited in line for two hours to come today. It seemed quite lively, so many people were eating.


    Now she is in the queue, and the waiter is leading her up to the private room.


    She called Jiang Lu and the others to come over. One person would definitely not be able to finish the meal, and everyone had to eat together. They had to reserve a seat in advance for this meal. They were still preparing, and they said they would come back later, so they went up to the private room and waited. them.


    Gu Yuehuan went up to the second floor, and was about to go into the private room, but suddenly saw an old man in front of her, and many children playing around behind her.


    Children are mischievous, like brats, they don¡¯t even pay attention to what they are doing when they play.


    You pushed me to chase, everyone was playing with the windmill in their hands, and they just ran into it without looking at the road. When they saw that they were about to hit the old lady, Gu Yuehuan was shocked.


    For such an old lady, if she fell, she might have an accident, a stroke and paralysis, so she hurried forward to block the old lady.


    "Be careful."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 690： This girl saved me

    Chapter 690 This girl saved me


    Mrs. Jiang is old, so her movements are a little slow, and she is a little careful when walking.


    Didn''t hear the children coming from behind, only turned to look over when he heard the yelling.


    Gu Yuehuan was wearing high heels, so the child bumped into her directly and knocked her to the ground. When Mrs. Jiang saw the girl knocked to the ground to protect her, she was a little embarrassed and asked her: "Girl, are you okay?" Right? How, did you get hit, where did you get hit?"


    Gu Yuehuan was bumped just now. After all, the child rushed over like this, so it was impossible for him to be fine, so he was knocked down, but there was no major problem. He got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and reprimanded him kid.


    Said to her: "It''s okay, old lady, don''t worry, I was just bumped, and I''m fine now."


    Mrs. Jiang felt very sorry to see her so kind-hearted, "Are you sure it''s okay? Did you get hit? Where did you get hit? Let''s go to the hospital now. Don''t worry, I''ll pay for the medicine, but I can''t take it away." You were smashed. If you hadn¡¯t saved me, the old woman, those children would have fallen in front of me. It would be bad if my old bones were smashed. These children really don¡¯t care if they are parents Just don''t pay attention to tutoring at all."


    Gu Yue smiled and said to her: "It''s okay, old lady, don''t worry, it''s nothing, I''m young, so it''s okay to get bumped, I''ll go in first."


    Ms. Jiang is very satisfied with her, and feels that there are not many such kind-hearted girls these days.


    The family is thinking about whether there is a nephew who is not married and wants to introduce her to her. After all, she looks like a good girl, and her clothes and her family background should not be bad. If she can dress so well, how bad can she be?


    She looked at this girl and felt inexplicably familiar, but she couldn''t tell. She has lived a long time, so she usually doesn''t have much eye contact with others. This is the first time for a little girl who has such eye contact. Woolen cloth.


    Gu Yuehuan wanted to leave after saying this, and the old lady also wanted to tell him if she had any married nephews in her family that she could introduce. After all, there are not many good girls with good conduct these days.


    At this moment, Gu Yuewei came out, because she just heard a voice at the door and felt something was wrong.


    It seemed that I heard grandma''s voice, so I came out, and when I came out, I saw Gu Yuehuan.


    Seeing Gu Yuehuan here, Gu Yuewei probably had a guilty conscience, so her face turned pale, especially when she saw that Gu Yuehuan was still next to her grandma, she was so frightened that she couldn''t help screaming: "Gu Yuehuan! Why are you here? Here, what did you do to my grandma, you shouldn''t be bullying my grandma, right?"


    Gu Yuewei''s voice is so loud, it''s impossible for everyone not to hear it. Mrs. Jiang was startled when she heard her words: "Yuewei...why, do you know this girl?"


    Gu Yuewei will see the two of them next to each other, they are too close, so she doesn''t want them to have any feelings.


    Hurriedly stepped forward to separate them, pulled the old lady and said, "Grandma, why are you with him? Aren''t you going to the toilet? Why did you go to the toilet and talk to her here?"


    The old lady looked at her and said: "This girl saved me just now. Just now a group of brats were playing here and almost tripped me up. It was this girl who saved me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 691： Grandma, this Gu Yuehuan has a full belly!

    Chapter 691 Grandma, this Gu Yuehuan is full of bad food!


    Gu Yuehuan looked at the two of them like this, and most of them understood, what''s the matter, they have already seen grandma, so this old lady is Gu Yuewei''s grandma, a member of the Jiang family.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know why she was so unlucky, she always seemed to be confused with the Jiang family, looking at her upper body, she didn''t know what Gu Yuewei would say.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore, so I hurried back to the private room. Now that Jiang Lu is here, I saw a few of them go into the private room.


    After seeing Gu Yuehuan leave, Gu Yuewei hurriedly dragged her grandma into the bakery. The old lady asked curiously: "Yuewei, did you tell grandma that you knew that girl just now? Do you know her name, this name?" Why is it so similar to you?"


    After the old lady finished speaking, she saw that Gu Yuewei''s expression was not quite right, she looked like she was crying, her eyes were red.


    The old lady hurriedly wiped her tears: "Why are you crying so well, do you have any grudges against that woman? Did that woman provoke you, or did she offend you?"


    Gu Yuewei''s grandma likes Gu Yuehuan so much, she feels uncomfortable, and she absolutely can''t make them feel good, so now she is aggrieved and crying to her grandma, "Grandma, you also know that I was dropped before, so I had a special time when I was young." Not good, I used to live in the countryside, the person just now was named Gu Yuehuan, and I lived in the same family as me, and I saw her so scared just now because of the shadow."


    "She has been bullying me since she was a child. She has never been nice to me, and has been beating and abusing me. When I was young, she gave me nothing. I was bullied by her badly, so I was so afraid of her. "


    "Huh?" The old lady didn''t expect to hear this. The girl just now didn''t look like a bad person. She really knew her face but didn''t know her heart. She seemed to be a good girl, but she was so bad in private.


    "Just now, I saw that she specially saved me. I thought she was a good person. I didn''t expect to treat you so badly. She even bullied you when you were young. She is really brave enough to bully our baby Yuewei!" Thinking of her good granddaughter being bullied, she gritted her teeth in anger. "When I have a chance in the future, I will avenge you fiercely. I must not let you suffer in vain. You have been bullied by her for so many years."


    Gu Yuewei stepped forward to hug her coquettishly and shook her head, saying: "Grandma, it''s okay, I really have nothing to do, don''t settle accounts with her, and stay away from her in the future, after all, I think she must have some crooked thoughts, she is a Good man, she bullied me when I was young, she saved you just now, maybe she deliberately wanted to get something from you, she knew that I was recognized by your family, and now I am Miss Qianjin, living a life without worrying about food and clothing."


    "So she was jealous that she also wanted to live this kind of life, so she did this kind of thing on purpose. I think those children just now were arranged by her on purpose. Otherwise, how could it be possible that you were knocked down suddenly? It was her flower Qian invited those children to come over and do a play in front of you."


    "It''s really unreasonable that there are such women in this world who would do this!" The old lady thought that she had lived to this age, what kind of woman had never seen such a shameless woman, but it was the first time she saw such a shameless woman. resort to such despicable means.


    Gu Yuewei knew that she must have been deceived when she saw the old lady so angry. This wave of sowing discord is fine, and the old lady will definitely lose her temper when she sees Gu Yuehuan in the future.


    So I reached out to coax the old lady, patted her on the back and said: "Grandma, don''t be angry, it may not be what I said, this is just my guess, I think she is like this, that''s why she is like this." Guessing, in short, grandma, you should stay away from her in the future, and just don''t get close to this woman."


    "This woman is really bad. I was bullied by her when I was young. I don''t want grandma to be tricked by you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 692： Didnt you say invite someone?

    Chapter 692 Didn''t it talk about inviting people?


    The old lady touched her face distressedly and said: "Okay, my precious granddaughter loves me so much, I will definitely listen to her precious granddaughter, and I will take a detour when I see her in the future. Don''t talk to her, so as not to be tricked."


    Gu Yuewei was relieved when she heard this, hugged her very happily, and smiled triumphantly when the old lady couldn''t see, she said coquettishly: "Thank you grandma, grandma is so kind to me."


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan went back inside, and Jiang Lu saw that something happened to her outside, so she asked her: "Yuehuan, did something happen when you went out just now? I think you seem to be arguing with someone, that woman It seems to be Gu Yuewei, your sister."


    "It''s okay, it''s just that there was a little dispute." Gu Yuehuan didn''t want to bring up what happened just now, after all, it wasn''t a good thing just now. So tell them: "Don''t worry about what happened just now, there''s nothing to do, let''s eat, don''t you want to order. Go ahead. I haven''t eaten the dim sum here, but my husband said that the dim sum here is very delicious, so Order a little more."


    Although Jiang Lu knew that she didn''t spend the money herself, she still felt distressed. It was not easy to make money deliberately, and she didn''t lose much, only a few people just ate.


    Looking at the list, Gu Yuehuan knew that it must be because she felt sorry for her spending money, so she deliberately ordered so few, and added a few more snacks later.


    Jiang Lu saw that she had ordered so many more, and kept telling her not to order so many more, as it would be wasted if there were too many.


    "It''s okay, these are typical and typical. Few of them are packed when they are not finished. Anyway, they can be eaten and reheated when they go back, and I will bring them back for my husband and grandma, so you can rest assured that they can be eaten. "


    Jiang Lu felt relieved when she heard this, as long as there is no waste.


    Gu Yuehuan''s current factory is almost open.


    Because the factory has already been found, people have to move things, and the left and right sides have been emptied and decorated. Because I don''t want to spend a lot of money, the decoration is the first, and the inside is not broken anyway.


    After finishing everything, I bought a few machines.


    The machine has been delivered now, directly in the factory.


    Jiang Dahe is right, very interested in these things, so when he saw his machine coming, he volunteered to try that machine first to see how it works.


    Gu Yuehuan thought that the two of them would cooperate anyway, so she didn''t stop him.


    But speaking of it, Jiang Dahe seems to have become different from before. He used to look at himself so strangely, but recently, the way he looks at himself has become normal, not like before. That''s it.


    So Gu Yuehuan felt that something was wrong, but he was relieved, as long as he didn''t look at her like before.


    Jiang Dahe used to look at her eyes to make Gu Yuehuan a little panicked, but now she looks at her eyes and feels that the two are friends, it''s nothing.


    The machine side has also been completed, one after the other. Alas, a lot of money was spent on the raw materials that need to be bought. I bought a lot of goods at once, because mass production is required.


    The workers are missing, after all, there are only a few of them. On the one hand, they have to manage the milk tea shop, and on the other hand, they have to manage the factory.


    Gu Yuehuan will have to discuss business in the future. There are too many people who need it before and after, and there are only a few of them, which is impossible.


    So Gu Yuehuan wanted to invite someone, so she mentioned it to Jiang Lu.


    When Jiang Lu heard that she wanted to invite someone, she immediately said to her excitedly: "Didn''t you say that you wanted to invite someone? It suddenly occurred to me that a few girls came to our shop to drink milk tea a while ago, and said to taste it. They I overheard them during the chat, saying that their factory has closed down."


    "A large number of people have been laid off and unemployed, so they are having a headache. They don''t know how to find a job. Some say they can''t find a job and get married. I think those girls are quite pitiful. After all, one or two are both Pretty young."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 693： just right

    Chapter 693 is just right


    Gu Yuehuan heard that it was all girls'' dens, and thought that this must be a garment factory or a factory run by women, but most of the factories are filled by women, and most of them are young girls.


    Gu Yuehuan''s current factory needs to find a professional counterpart. He definitely can''t do it. After all, no one has opened this invitation. You have to be squeamish from the beginning to the end, so it''s okay to invite these little girls. Experience in this area, but it is enough to learn it once, and it can also solve their livelihood problems.


    "Which factory is it? Have you written it down? I''ll see if I can invite all those girls tomorrow. If there are not too many or too many, it''s just right. Then I''ll invite them to work."


    "I didn''t say which factory, but that factory has closed down and everyone has left. How could I find it in the factory, but there is a girl who happens to live not far from us, and I know that girl, etc. Find that girl and ask after you finish eating."


    Gu Yuehuan felt at ease when she heard this.


    Now it is not difficult to recruit a job. I went to the talent market and asked who was looking for a job. Not many came, but it took some hard work, and not many people could suffer.


    So those who have experience in this field are the best, and those who are eager to learn are better.


    Li Ke on the side heard this and asked Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, do you have to recruit people in a factory, recruit men? If you have to recruit people in a factory, I really have them. Before Isn¡¯t it a transportation job in the village? I know some brothers. If you want to recruit men, those brothers can also come here with me. I feel that the future here is better. Didn¡¯t you say that this place is developing fast? They also want to make money here and go home to marry a wife. Of course, they just ask, if they don¡¯t recruit men, it¡¯s nothing like this.¡±


    Seeing his frightened expression, Gu Yuehuan smiled and said, "Don''t be so afraid of me, I''m not a tigress, so why are you so afraid of me? You must recruit men. How many people are there on your side? If it is within three people, I want it all, because they sell drinks, and those who sell must have a porter, and they have to travel long distances for me. Aren¡¯t you doing transportation, so you can drive, which is just right for us factory."


    Li Ke was happy when he heard this, with a simple smile on his face: "Don''t worry, these people I know must be honest and honest, and young, with good physical strength. There is absolutely no problem with running long distances, and they are familiar with it. I have followed me before, and I have done both short and long distances, so there is no problem, if you are really suitable, I will tell them and let them quickly come up here to help."


    "Tell me, I''m just right now. It just so happens that there are so many people. The factory can''t do without men."


    Li Ke nodded when he heard this, thinking that he would call home when he got back, and call them all to us to solve the work, and we all worked together again, and we are not alone here, which is very good.


    Because they wanted to find someone later, a few people ate very fast and ate very nasty.


    After everyone finished eating, Gu Yuehuan went to pay the bill. Because she was thinking about packing things for the old lady, she took a few boxes of snacks that the old lady wanted to eat when paying the bill.


    Huo Qingyue specially reminded her of the snacks she brought, saying that grandma likes to eat them, so she has been thinking about them all the time, and now she paid the bill and took the packed things to go back.


    When I went back, I saw Grandma Jiang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 694： Your female boss is too young

    Chapter 694 You, the female boss, are too young


    Gu Yuehuan saw that the person behind her was Grandma Jiang, and she probably came here to pay the bill.


    She originally wanted to say hello to the old man and nod, but Mrs. Jiang hummed to her in a bad temper.


    Gu Yuehuan figured it out, what it means to turn your face faster than turning a book, an old man who was originally amiable, now has such a stinky face.


    Needless to say, she knew that Gu Yuewei''s mouth was really eloquent, and she kept talking nonsense.


    The old lady didn''t like her clothes, so she didn''t make do with it anymore, so she just ignored it.


    Gu Yuehuan took the things back first, and asked the servants to give these things to the old lady. After all, it would be bad if it was cold, and then followed Jiang Lu back to the rental house.


    The two of them are now going to the rental house to find the girl from the factory. After all, the girl has been in the factory, and it is easy to find her sister.


    Right now when I went there, I saw that girl coming out of the house to find a job. After all, it is not easy to find a job these days.


    So when I came out and saw them, I was shocked.


    The girl recognized Jiang Lu. She drank it at the milk tea shop before and thought she was the proprietress. Jiang Lu immediately said that she was a part-time worker, not the proprietress, so she was deeply impressed.


    The girl recognized Jiang Lu, and smiled at her and said, "Isn''t it the milk tea shop where I wasn''t the proprietress before, how did you come to find me, or who are you looking for?"


    Jiang Lu introduced to her: "Didn''t I say that I am not the owner of the milk tea shop? This is the owner of the milk tea shop. Her name is Gu Yuehuan. I heard you said that you were laid off and the factory closed down, so I don''t know where to go. , I¡¯m just curious if you want to hang out with our lady boss. Our lady boss is also planning to open a factory, so I want to find someone to help. It just so happens that there are enough of you, and you have experience in this field.¡±


    The man looked at Gu Yuehuan in surprise when he heard this: "Is this true? Can I hang out with you? This can''t be cheating on me. You can open a factory even if you are a woman."


    As soon as these words were said, the expressions of both of them changed, and Gu Yuehuan also knew why she asked such doubts.


    It is true that these days are actually quite big on women. After all, the bosses who run factories are all men. Women who are better off at this age may be reincarnated so that they can study and marry a good family.


    If you don¡¯t do well, you can work in a factory, and you can support yourself. I have never seen a female boss open a factory. When this female boss opened, everyone felt a little unreliable.


    So I don''t blame this girl for being so confused. Seeing them, their faces changed. It is true that if a woman is in this industry, it is normal not to believe it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you. I really want to ask you to help me. If you don''t believe me, you can go to my factory now and have a look. I am the real boss. Whoever said that women can''t open a factory?" It''s a precedent, women can hold up the sky, and many of them are female bosses, but you haven''t noticed it, you haven''t seen it."


    The girl looked at her hesitantly, and felt that she didn''t look like a bad person, but she was too young, so she was a little uncertain.


    "You are too young, you look younger than me, you are the female boss at such a young age, the money is given by your family. I think you are a rich lady, and your family is so rich. If you have money, what are you doing?" If you don¡¯t enjoy yourself, come out and work in the factory, what are you doing?¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 695： Give you 100 yuan a months wages

    Chapter 695 will give you 100 yuan a month¡¯s wages


    This girl doesn''t know if it''s bluntness or what. If she said it so bluntly, if she didn''t deliberately return this person''s temper, she couldn''t help hearing this. Is this a suspicion that her money is not clean, or is she mocking her? Such a young female boss, but yes, she does look young.


    You are not old, and you are still a student.


    Such a young appearance makes people really feel a little worried. If it is really an older one, the elderly male boss will be very happy, but Gu Yuehuan is so young, and he is a little worried about inviting them.


    Gu Yuehuan was not angry, and explained to the girl: "If you are worried, you can come to me together. Our factory is there, and you will know when you go. Besides, it is impossible for me to do anything to you. The milk tea shop is already closed. Open there. If you can run away, monks can¡¯t run away from the temple. The milk tea shop is there. I really opened a shop, and you can report to the police if you don¡¯t feel at ease.¡±


    The girl hesitated when she heard this, and looked at the two of them.


    Don''t worry, the two of them don''t look like bad guys, but don''t worry, these two are too young. I don''t know if it''s true or not if they really open a factory at such a young age. I am afraid that they will be tricked into working part-time, and the money will not be paid in the future. I feel insecure.


    "You sisters probably have feelings after being together for a long time, right? It''s hard for you to be separated now. Besides, right now, you''ve just experienced a wave of layoffs, and many people don''t have jobs. The reason why I invite you is because you are young, hard-working and capable. study."


    "It''s not that I have to ask you. I''ll go to the talent market and ask who needs to find a job. A lot of people will come. It''s just because you don''t have a job, so I''m asking if you are willing. If you don''t want to, forget it."


    After Gu Yuehuan said this, she left after seeing that she was reluctant. If she didn''t want to, she couldn''t force it.


    Seeing her leaving like this, the girl was a little scared, afraid that she would let go of such a good opportunity and would not find such a good job in the future, so she hurried forward to hold her back and said, "Don''t, don''t leave so fast, it''s not I don¡¯t want to, I do. I¡¯m just a little worried that the money won¡¯t come out.¡±


    Jiang Lu said: "Don''t worry, if you don''t trust others, you have to trust our proprietress. I have been with her for a long time, and there is no such thing as not being able to send out money. She is a very honest person. If you are good, you will be rewarded with money, you can only make money, and you will not lose money."


    The man felt a little bit upset when he heard this.


    It is indeed not easy to find a job now, and the former good sisters can still get together to work, what a great thing, so I agreed.


    "Then I''ll try it, as long as the wages can be paid, how many people do you want? There are probably five or six sisters who came out with me here. Do you want all of them?"


    After hearing this, Gu Yuehuan calculated, "If you are included, these are enough. You can contact them and go to the factory with me to have a look. If you can, you can start working tomorrow. You must Give you on-the-job training, because you have no experience in this field."


    "It''s definitely possible, but I just want to ask how much is the salary?"


    Although Gu Yuehuan has never hired anyone, but I asked before, it is the common salary these days, they work in factories, fifty or sixty in the countryside, and more in the city, seven or eighty


    She said directly: "I will pay you 100 yuan a month, and if you do well, I will give you a bonus."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 696： make more money in the future

    Chapter 696 and later make more money


    The girl''s eyes widened when she heard this.


    So much, 100 yuan a month. After all, they were only worth 70 yuan before.


    "Why do you give so much? Usually, it''s seventy or eighty yuan. If you give me as much as 100 yuan, you won''t do anything else."


    "Don''t worry, there will be no one who will do bad things with you or ask you to do bad things. This money is really given to you so much, because our factory may be a little harder and tiring at the beginning of our factory."


    "And it''s a field that you haven''t experienced. I know that what you did before was in clothing making, and you don''t know much about it, so I may ask you to learn it. It''s just right to give this little money. If If you do a good job, I will really give you more money."


    I have already talked about this point, can you not agree, after all, 100 yuan, there are so many hard work, it doesn''t matter if you are tired, it''s okay for the sake of money.


    That girl''s name is Lin Xiaochun.


    When I heard that there was a salary of 100 yuan, no matter how tired I was, I had to tell my sisters later. When those sisters heard that there was 100 yuan, they happily agreed.


    After all, it is 100 yuan. Where can I find a job that costs 100 yuan a month?


    They worked so hard in the factory that they could only be promoted to a supervisor, and they only had a job worth 100 yuan, so when they heard so much money, they definitely agreed.


    Just seeing that the boss is a little young, I don''t quite believe it.


    Lin Xiaochun was the guarantee for them. Although the proprietress was young, she was quite reliable.


    She has already promised that, those people are all with her, so naturally she has no objections, so she agreed and made an appointment, and she will go to work at nine o''clock tomorrow morning, not far from the rented house in the early morning After gathering, Jiang Lu will take them to the factory to familiarize themselves with the environment.


    They naturally had no objections, and went back happily, after all, they found a job.


    After solving them all, Gu Yuehuan felt relieved, and felt that basically everything was settled now, the employees were all hired, and there were no major problems.


    Jiang Lu wanted to say it just now, but she didn''t mention it because she was so serious, and she was afraid of being heard by others, so now when she went back, she whispered to Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, you just gave them such a prescription. What is the room for high prices? The general market price is only seventy or eighty yuan, and you charge them that high. Other factories will not be happy to hear it.¡±


    "Don''t worry, they won''t tell others about such a high price. After all, there are only a few people I want to hire, and there are only a few of them at such a high price. It will be revealed, and no one else will know that this is a secret."


    Jiang Lu felt the same when she heard this. After all, no one dared to speak out about such a high price.


    "But do you think they are worth such a high price? At such a young age, you can only get such a high price when you are promoted to a supervisor. If you charge such a high price at the beginning, if you do well in the future, you will have to pay more, not higher. The price? So it''s not too good."


    Gu Yuehuan comforted her: "Sister Jiang Lu, don''t worry, I have my own plan. There is absolutely no problem with this matter. The salary is 100 yuan. Look at how happy they are. Now is the time when the factory has just started to be established, so It will be more tiring, and it will be much easier for them to work hard for 100 yuan. It¡¯s okay, if they make money, the 100 yuan is nothing. If they can make more money in the future, they must increase their wages.¡±


    Jiang Lu naturally didn''t have any rebuttal when she heard this, after all, she didn''t know how to do business, and she knew that Gu Yuehuan was smart, so she stopped talking in front of her.


    She thinks it''s okay, then it''s definitely okay.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 697： not tonight, no more

    Chapter 697 Not tonight, no more


    After Gu Yuehuan finished, it was already very late, and she went back to take a shower, after all, her whole body was covered in dust. When she returned home, she was taken aback when she saw the snacks in the living room.


    I just wanted to ask the servant why I didn¡¯t give these dim sums to the old lady, after all, I bought them specially for the old lady.


    The servant who was cleaning at the side saw the disappointed look on her face, and went up to explain to her: "Little young lady, no, we didn''t support the old lady. The old lady didn''t eat it. Originally, the old lady saw I wanted to eat some dim sum, but the young mistress also sent someone to bring some pastries, which happened to be cakes from the sixth floor, so the old lady ate the pastries that the young mistress gave me. Throw away the stuff and put it here."


    Gu Yuehuan also understood after hearing this. She is the young lady, and the eldest lady is Gu Yuewei. The old lady is eccentric, and there is nothing she can do about it.


    She saw that if the old lady didn''t eat, it was a waste of her thoughts, so she naturally took the food in and heated it up.


    The old lady doesn¡¯t eat it. Doesn¡¯t she have a husband? Her husband can eat it.


    When Huo Qingyue came back, he happened to see her busy in the kitchen, so he went over specially.


    Gu Yuehuan called to him and said, "Come here for some dim sum. You asked me to pack it for grandma and bring it back. Grandma didn''t eat these dim sum. She ate what Gu Yuewei brought back. It can''t be wasted, so do you eat it?"


    The more Huo Qing looked at his daughter-in-law''s unhappy face, how could he not eat? He hurried over, put his arms around Gu Yuehuan''s waist, stuck his whole body on it, and bit her ear with his mouth: "Eat, I just happen to be hungry now." , my daughter-in-law must eat what she bought."


    Seeing his sweet talk, Gu Yuehuan shook his face away and brought the things to him.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t let Huo Qingyue touch him tonight, the reason was very simple.


    There is no such thing.


    These days, you have to go to the health center to make those things in person, and they still have names. After all, these are family planning products, and you can¡¯t buy them all over the street. It¡¯s not that time yet.


    The two of us are not planning to get pregnant yet, so we use that thing every time we want something, but it is gone today, and the two of us have been arguing before.


    The night when the reconciliation came back was very fierce, and the stockpile was basically used up in one night.


    So don¡¯t let him touch her now that she doesn¡¯t have one. She doesn¡¯t plan to get pregnant yet, and the factory has just started.


    Huo Qingyue found himself quite depressed, but there was nothing he could do. In this situation, he could only turn off the lights, put on the quilt and do nothing.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan set off early the next morning, because she was going to take them to see the factory, so she cleaned up and bought them a lot of breakfast.


    Because Su Yiyou had never seen a factory before, she was also very curious, and she couldn''t be stopped if she said anything, so everyone went to the factory together.


    Jiang Dahe is waiting for them here at the factory.


    The brothers contacted by Li Ke told them before they arrived that the train tickets they had bought overnight had arrived, and now they were ready to start work, so they came to the factory ahead of time.


    Jiang Dahe and the others talked about the work process and what they did. They didn''t have any objections. It was men who did hard work. It sounds easier now than before, as long as there are goods such as long-distance transportation, you can pull them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 698： Is the proprietress so young and beautiful or a college student?

    Chapter 698 Is the proprietress so young and beautiful or a college student?


    The main reason is that the wages here are stable, and so much money is given every month, which is not like when they were in their hometown. The kind of transportation that runs, the kind of handling that runs, you work more and get more, sometimes if you don¡¯t work, you may not be paid for a month.


    That''s why I was not stable in my hometown, so I wanted to come to the big city to fight hard. I didn''t expect to meet noble people when I went out. When I first came to the big city, I met such a good person who wanted them, and they still gave them a stable salary. Work hard, not daring to disappoint the proprietress.


    They originally thought that the proprietress of the boss was a more mature one, and to put it bluntly, they thought they were the kind of old.


    Otherwise, where did the money come from to open the factory, but now I see that the proprietress is young and beautiful, and she is a college student.


    The big guys were a little surprised to see that the proprietress was a college student, but they were relieved when they heard that the boss was a college student. After all, people still worship intellectuals these days.


    I feel that college students are always right. College students have brains, and they are willing to listen to what college students say, so I am very relieved. Regardless of whether they are young or not, if they are hired anyway, they must listen to the boss¡¯s words.


    Gu Yuehuan brought a few girls here. The factory is not far from here, so they walked all the way here, and this side is close, so they are also willing. Usually, they can just ride a bicycle back and forth.


    I introduced them to each other on the way here, and everyone is quite familiar with them.


    Gu Yuehuan doesn''t understand this kind of factory at all, she only knows how to do business, if you ask her to sell things, she will, but if you ask her to figure out how to develop these things, he won''t.


    These were made by Jiang Dahe before, so he studied these machines here for a few days.


    He is indeed a genius in this area. He developed it by himself for a few days, and he will be able to do it.


    Gu Yuehuan is standing next to him now, and glanced at him when he was explaining this to everyone so enthusiastically.


    Jiang Dahe is currently busy looking at Gu Yuehuan and then immediately restrained his expression, unlike before when he looked at him with excessive greed.


    Now the eyes are quite like friends, the eyes that will be sent between two people, so Gu Yuehuan is quite happy.


    Everyone came here for training all morning, so they were busy all morning. At noon, Gu Yuehuan was called by everyone to pack the food from the restaurant. This is the food from the big restaurant, so everyone''s eyes lit up when they saw it , these meals are precious, and I heard they are quite delicious.


    They had no money to eat, so it was the first time they ate such a delicious meal. Everyone was excited and kept talking and making noise. Suddenly, the cold factory became alive, and everyone ate together.


    Everyone talked and laughed and introduced each other''s identities to each other. It was lively, and Gu Yuehuan even bought a lot of soda.


    Because it is not suitable for drinking during working hours, I am afraid that if they drink too much, they will not be able to go to work, so all they buy is soda, and everyone is talking and laughing while eating.


    Jiang Dahe has been busy by the side, it seems that he is not suitable for blending in. He is particularly indifferent, which can be seen.


    He didn''t like to integrate into the group at all before. He was always a loner when he was in school, and he didn''t like being with others even after class. He seemed to be naturally indifferent.


    Gu Yuehuan has heard a saying before that geniuses are always lonely, because they are too smart and always feel that others are not worthy of them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 699： Huo Qingyue asked Gu Yuehuan to buy it, it was embarrassing

    Chapter 699 Huo Qingyue asked Gu Yuehuan to buy it, what a shame


    In his current state, it is the same as what he said. He doesn''t like to communicate with others, maybe because he thinks that other people''s IQ is not as smart as hers. They couldn''t reach the common level, that''s why he liked her at the beginning.


    Seeing him like this, Gu Yuehuan was helpless, went straight up, handed him a bottle of soda, patted him on the shoulder, and said to him: "Jiang Dahe, what are you still doing here, everyone is eating there, You have been busy all morning and told people so much that your saliva is dry, go to eat. Everyone is waiting for you. I know you are withdrawn and don¡¯t like to communicate with others, but what should I say? You still have to live With friends, you won''t be alone."


    Jiang Dahe originally wanted to say that he didn''t need such things as friends. He felt that they were not as intelligent as he was, so he had never been good at making friends with others, and he didn''t want him to be alone, but he looked at Gu Yuehuan and saw his eyes. He didn''t say it, he nodded and said yes.


    Gu Yuehuan saw that he seemed to let go, and felt at ease. He handed him the document prepared on the side and said, "Check this document for any problems. If there are no problems, you can sign it."


    When Jiang Dahe heard this, he put the soda in his hand aside, and opened the file in front of her. After seeing the contents, he froze for a moment, and looked at Gu Yuehuan uncertainly: "No, Yuehuan, What do you mean? Why are you giving me half of the shares in the factory?"


    When Gu Yuehuan started doing business here, she cooperated with Su Yiyou to open the milk tea shop. She contributed the money, so the shares of the milk tea shop were shared with Su Yiyou.


    But for the factory, Su Yiyou doesn''t want it.


    She said it was obvious that she would never want something that didn''t belong to her. This factory has nothing to do with her. It was all obtained by Yuehuan with a loan from the bank.


    She is busy with everything, so she can''t ask for it.


    Gu Yuehuan later thought that she couldn''t drive it by herself, and it was also Jiang Dahe''s fault. If it wasn''t for her, she would definitely not be able to drive it, and she wouldn''t do this.


    She wants to be a partner with him, and wants to stabilize him in case he doesn''t want to help her, so she offers what she thinks is the most worthwhile.


    The reward is to give him half of the shares in the factory. He is also the boss, and the two of them get half of each.


    Gu Yuehuan actually discussed this matter with Huo Qingyue, but she was afraid that he would not be willing, so she had to tell him in advance.


    In order to avoid the two of them quarreling again in the future, I told him last night that they would give Jiang Dahe half of the shares in the factory.


    Huo Qingyue was quite clingy at first, like a kitten, just to prevent him from leaving immediately after hearing this. Gu Yuehuan''s unhappy meaning was obvious, just unhappy.


    This person really couldn''t hide his emotions, so if he was unhappy, he would show her face on the spot.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know that he would definitely not want to bring this matter up to him, so it''s normal to have this kind of reaction, so she pinched his face and said to him: "You told me before, if the two of us are ordinary work partners It¡¯s nothing to you, I have already told you in advance, I want to open a factory with him, and the factory will give him half of the shares, whether you are happy or not, if you are not, I will beat you.¡±


    Huo Qingyue: "..."


    The talk has already reached this point, how dare he be unhappy, he has no right to be unhappy, after all, he will be beaten if he is unhappy, so he can only bear it and say that he is happy.


    Seeing that he agreed, Gu Yuehuan naturally had no objections, so I told him today that Huo Qingyue made a request last night to coax him to agree.


    Let Gu Yuehuan go buy family planning supplies by herself today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 700： Would you like me without your husband?

    Chapter 700 Would you like me without your husband?


    Gu Yuehuan was so **** off by him, how could a woman go for this kind of thing, he was the one who went there before, but now he let her go, I don''t know if it was to make her feel ashamed or something.


    But there was no way, so he put forward such a condition, let her go tomorrow, and asked her to buy more.


    Although Gu Yuehuan died of embarrassment, she also agreed, but she felt that she should be fine if she had to sneak around.


    "Because I want to cooperate with you, the two of us will be partners in the future. I don''t know what to give you, but I will give you half of the factory money and earn money together in the future. In this case, can you help me all the time?"


    Jiang Dahe directly refused, "No, I will help you not for money, but because you know what I think and what I want, and you can also solve my distress, so I help you Yes, it¡¯s not for your factory, you opened this factory yourself, so keep it.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan interrupted him: "It''s because you helped me too much. I was able to open the factory from the beginning to now because of you, so if you don''t accept it, I will feel uneasy and feel sorry for you. It''s your fault." Yes, you are very smart, you are a partner in business with me, you are in charge of the internal and external, the two of us can definitely succeed, so just take it as I ask you, please accept, is that okay?"


    Jiang Dahe was unwilling at first, but he thought that if he didn''t want to, the two of them would be very embarrassed in the future. What''s the situation between the two of them now, if it wasn''t for a partnership, Gu Yuehuan''s reputation would be damaged, so he hesitated and struggled For a moment, nod your head and say yes.


    "I promise you to do business with you, but you don''t have to give me half of it. I don''t do anything with so much. These are my professional interests and hobbies, so you can just give it to me, and you don''t have to give it to me." I have a lot, and I get paid for whatever I do.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan nodded when he heard what he said.


    Because he needs to be stabilized first, and how much money to give in the future is up to him, and he has no problem with giving him as much as he wants.


    She turned around and was about to leave now, but Jiang Dahe couldn''t help but stop her and asked, "Yuehuan, actually I have something to ask you, if I mean if your husband didn''t show up, it means you didn''t meet your husband in the countryside , according to your step-by-step procedure, you were admitted to Beicheng University, and you met me in a university, if your husband didn''t intervene, and we met like this, would you be with me?"


    Hearing his words, Gu Yuehuan thought of her previous life.


    So she shook her head and said, "No, if my husband doesn''t show up, it''s impossible. My husband will definitely show up. If my husband shows up, I''ll be with him."


    In his previous life, Huo Qingyue didn''t even want his life for her, and stayed in prison all his life.


    So, how could she let him down? If she hadn''t met Huo Qingyue after her rebirth, she would have come to the city to look for him, anyway, she would definitely be with him in the end.


    So there is no such hypothetical problem?


    Does she have a husband? Impossible, her husband will definitely appear.


    ¡­


    Jiang Dahe and her are now partners, at best they are just friends, so this relationship made Gu Yuehuan heave a sigh of relief, and it will not be so difficult to face him in the future. The group of people worked very smoothly today.


    Lin Xiaochun was quite scared before he came here this morning, but after today, he feels relieved and calm. After all, he didn''t do anything bad, and the work is quite easy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 701： Dont know this stuff if youre not married

    Chapter 701 If you are not married, don¡¯t understand this kind of thing


    So when the sisters who followed him went back at night, they happily came to work on time tomorrow, and Jiang Lu also went back at night.


    Su Yiyou has also been busy here until night, and today he has been looking at the watch in his hand, as if he is pinching the time and waiting for something, he has been looking at it all the time.


    Gu Yuehuan saw that something was wrong with her.


    This girl''s temper really shows that young people change really fast. She was very depressed a few days ago, as if she was about to die, but today is wrong. She is very happy these days, with a smile on her face. Smiling, this look is really confusing, crying and laughing at the same time.


    Gu Yuehuan looked at Su Yiyou''s way of looking at the watch to figure out what to do, and asked her curiously: "What are you doing looking at the watch all day, the beauty has an appointment, or who did you date tonight, so happy. Yes." Is it a man?"


    Su Yiyou''s face turned red instantly when she heard this, she stamped her feet in embarrassment, and said to her: "No, Yuehuan, what are you talking about, either it''s what you think, or you have an appointment with my friend tonight It''s just to go shopping together. I was afraid of being late, so I checked the time, how could I have an appointment with a man, I am even embarrassed for what you said. "


    It''s not that Gu Yuehuan has no experience in this field. You can see that she has been there. It is impossible for her to make an appointment with a friend with her blushing face. Has anyone ever made an appointment with her friend who blushed like this?


    But the little girl has a thin skin, and she can''t do it even if she says it, so she didn''t expose it.


    Gu Yuehuan said to her: "Okay, okay, you think it''s a friend, let''s have fun tonight, I saw your depressed and unhappy look a while ago, I was afraid that you would die, just be happy now, which friend can make you happy?" You are so good, you will often ask him out to play in the future."


    Su Yiyou was even more embarrassed by what she said, why can''t she tell the truth now, after all, she wasn''t really together, and it would be bad for her reputation if she said it now, and she was still playing an underground affair, hiding here.


    Afraid of the embarrassment of breaking up, she kept it a secret.


    Su Yiyou''s driver drove directly to the gate of the factory later in the day, and drove her here in the morning, so it is here at the gate now.


    Su Yiyou saw the driver coming and wanted to drop by, so she said to Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, you get in the car too, and I''ll take you back by the way. If you want to go back, then we will drop by."


    Gu Yuehuan heard this refusal and said: "No, you can go back first, we are not on the way, I don''t want to go home now, I have to go to the hospital."


    "What are you going to the health center for? You probably have something wrong with your body. You don''t feel well." Su Yiyou was a little afraid of something wrong with her body, so she went over to touch her head worriedly to see if she had a fever. Category.


    Seeing how worried she looked, Gu Yuehuan took her hand off and said to her, "Don''t worry, I have nothing to do, it''s not a big deal, I just need to go shopping, so you should go back first Bar."


    Su Yiyou is famous for her curious gossip. So now seeing that she was going to the hospital to buy something, I asked curiously: "What are you going to buy in the hospital? Is there anything I want to buy in the hospital? Can''t those small shops buy it?"


    Gu Yuehuan looked at her serious face, and didn''t know how to tell her. After all, this kind of food is not edible, and she is still an unmarried girl. will be embarrassing.


    Gu Yuehuan explained: "No, what do you know about this kind of thing? I''m going to buy family planning supplies. If you''re not married, you don''t need to know about this kind of thing. You''ll understand after you get married. So I''m going to buy this now. You It would be embarrassing to follow."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 702： This has to be done after marriage

    Chapter 702 You have to get married before you can do this


    Although Su Yiyou has never seen or used this kind of thing, it is a family planning product after all. When she was in college, the teacher had popularized it.


    It was also popularized by everyone when it was first produced some time ago.


    Science popularization is to make everyone have better births and fewer births.


    So after she heard the words of family planning supplies, her face instantly turned red.


    so awkward!


    Gu Yuehuan saw that Su Yiyou''s face was as red as a cooked shrimp, so she knew that she must be embarrassed this time, and she didn''t want to tell her because she was still a little girl.


    When Gu Yuehuan was about to take a bus by herself, Su Yiyou said, "Can I go with you? I''m a little curious about this thing. I''ve heard it from the teacher before, but I haven''t seen it before, so I''m curious about it. How to use this thing, what kind of thing is it, so you can take me to see it together."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    She is crying and laughing now, how did she think she would be shy, how could she be shy, Su Yiyou is really not an ordinary girl.


    I feel sorry for her future husband. I don''t know if I can accept such a wife.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t want to tell her at first, it was because of embarrassment, but Su Yiyou was even embarrassed.


    I have to follow along, I haven¡¯t seen it, so I can¡¯t help but take her to buy it.


    There was nothing embarrassing about Gu Yuehuan coming here by herself, but now she brought Su Yiyou with her.


    She felt that she was a married woman anyway, and she didn''t know why, but she was very shy.


    But Su Yiyou is not shy, and she can''t justify being shy, so she took her along.


    Su Yiyou followed the past very curiously.


    It''s fine for Gu Yuehuan to buy this for herself, but Su Yiyou also wants one.


    Gu Yuehuan was frightened by her, and quickly scolded her: "Yiyou, what are you doing, why are you buying this? I don''t allow you to buy this, look at yourself as a big girl now, you just buy this? Even if you are in a relationship now, let me tell you, I don''t agree with you doing this kind of thing before you get married. You are a girl anyway, and your age is so important to a woman''s reputation, so you have to come after you get married. This Not the time."


    Su Yiyou was startled when she heard this, quickly covered her mouth, hissed twice, and said to her: "No, Yue Huan, you misunderstood, it''s not like what you said, and neither am I. I bought it for my own use, I was just curious, I wanted to see what was inside. I just wanted to play with it out of curiosity, if I bought it for my own use, I wouldn¡¯t be able to ask for one, and it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know me.¡±


    "Don''t be so loud, you said it so loudly, I thought I was such a person, I really don''t, I must know, I have to get married! I am a girl, how could I take my own Fame is a joke."


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t help crying when she heard this. She didn''t make fun of her reputation, but she bought this thing to use it for...playing.


    Sure enough, it seemed like something she could do, but it was just too... **** off.


    Gu Yuehuan originally wanted to stop her, but seeing that she looked serious and didn''t look like she was lying, she didn''t stop her: "Are you sure you bought it just for fun and won''t work?"


    Su Yiyou looked at Gu Yuehuan''s look, and knew that she must not believe it, so she raised her hand and swore to her: "Yuehuan, I can swear to you, I am absolutely true, I am really I just bought it for a look, just out of curiosity, I will never use it, I know it will be available after marriage.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 703： Otherwise, how are they like a couple?

    Chapter 703 Otherwise, how do you look like a couple?


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t seem to be lying when she looked at her so seriously, so she didn''t stop her.


    Su Yiyou went to find a doctor, opened one and took it back for fun.


    Come out to see that Gu Yuehuan has already paid the bill, and after buying it, she can take this bag of things, so Su Yiyou reached out her hand a little curiously, snatched her things and took a look inside.


    Although Su Yiyou is neither married nor in love, this idea is very enlightened...


    As soon as he saw the contents of her bag, he raised his eyebrows at her and said wow.


    "Yue Huan, you can''t see it. I don''t know that you have been married for so long. If you look at this, you really think you are newlyweds. You are very tired. Buy so many!"


    Gu Yuehuan was even more embarrassed by the words, and quickly snatched the things away, "It''s not like you said, I''m just hoarding the goods, I don''t plan to use them up overnight, nor do I plan to use them up soon, so I hurried back , it''s too late, I have to go back."


    Su Yiyou didn''t speak when she saw her blushing so much. After all, she blushed so much, if she spoke again, it would drive people crazy.


    Su Yiyou also went back later, because the appointment time with that person was coming soon.


    She and Jiang Luyou are dating for the first time tonight. How should I put it, I am very excited, but I dare not be seen by my sister at home, otherwise I will go crazy if my sister sees it, so I asked him to meet directly near the movie theater So now I go to the cinema by myself, even the housekeeper at home didn''t say that I took a bus to go there.


    When she went to the cinema far away, she saw a person standing at the door, and saw his car not far away. He was pretty good, and he was not late, so it was a plus point. She looked around to make sure there was no People who knew her didn''t see her sister before she passed by.


    Su Yiyou saw that he was about to arrive, so he quickly took out a small mirror, looked at his face with the mirror, and made sure that there was nothing wrong with his appearance, and then walked over.


    Jiang Luyou knew about the girl Moji, and he already knew about it when he was waiting downstairs, so he thought that he must go there later tonight, otherwise he would have to wait for Su Yiyou in the movie theater for nothing.


    He thought so, but at night he couldn''t bear it any longer. Not only did he not arrive late, but he also waited at the entrance of the cinema half an hour earlier, and the wait was extremely impatient.


    I didn''t have such an idea before, but tonight, my heart was itching, and I was so ticklish that I kept looking at the door when Su Yiyou would come.


    He used to think that¡¯s what falling in love is like. He likes to work, so naturally he has no idea, but now he really talks about it to himself, and finds that falling in love is quite interesting.


    Especially this feeling, anxious waiting.


    He likes it very much.


    It was also the first time he felt this way, so he was like a kid, looking forward to it, and felt very embarrassed watching the many couples coming and going in the movie theater.


    He was also embarrassed.


    Thinking about how to talk to Su Yiyou when she comes.


    It didn''t matter before, but now the two are together, so when you see her coming, don''t you have to hold her hand?


    Otherwise, why do they look like a couple?


    Just waiting and looking up, I saw a girl not far away shyly walking towards her. Today, I specially wore a white skirt and high heels.


    I don¡¯t know if he was dating him specially, so he put on makeup on his face. Although he is a straight man, he can still tell that he is wearing lip balm.


    After all, the mouth was pink before, but now it is pure red.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 704： Talking about a partner for the first time is quite exciting

    Chapter 704 Talking about a partner for the first time, quite exciting


    At first glance, the little girl with makeup must be very shy, with her hair tied in a high ponytail, walking towards him.


    Jiang Luyou lived to this age to feel the feeling of falling in love. Now seeing her coming towards him, he feels his heart is about to be suppressed, which is quite intense.


    Su Yiyou felt that the journey was so long, she was shy and blushed, and it took a long time to walk in front of him.


    She was so nervous that her palms were sweating, because she didn''t know how to talk to him, didn''t know how to have physical contact with him, if she saw him in the past, she would definitely be scolded and beaten, but now they are not the same Like before, the two of them are now talking about a partner, so they don''t know what to do.


    Jiang Luyou took the initiative to reach out to hold her hand when he saw her coming, after all, he was a man.


    It is normal for a man to take the initiative in this regard, so he took her hand and put her hand on his own like this, interlocking his fingers.


    I haven''t touched it before, I don''t know that girls'' hands are so pink and tender.


    It is very small, and compared with his big hands, it is so small that it makes him feel nervous.


    Although the girl''s hands were small, they were full of sweat. He was a little puzzled, and couldn''t help asking her: "What''s going on with you? Are you sweating? Why are your hands covered with water?"


    Su Yiyou was said to be embarrassed, and she couldn''t be seen by him. She was really shy and nervous, so she was sweating coldly, so she wanted to let go of his hand in embarrassment, and explained indiscriminately: "It''s too hot for me. , and you still held my hand, and I am afraid of heat, so you made my palms sweat like this, and you despise my hands for being sweaty, so just don''t hold me."


    That won''t work, I would rather his palms are sweaty, and it is impossible not to hold her, so he grabbed her hand and said: "It''s okay, I don''t mind, I''m sweating now, just wait a while, go in and get the shopping bag." I bought a movie ticket, and I didn¡¯t know which one you would like to watch, so I bought the most famous movie on the harbor side recently.¡±


    Su Yiyou breathed a sigh of relief after being relieved of his embarrassment, and was rather embarrassed to be led in by him like this, the two of them were quite close.


    He already clearly felt that his body was in good shape, and his voice jumped very loudly.


    Jiang Luyou went to watch a movie with him for the first time, so the two of them sat next to each other after going in. Kinda...excited.


    I have never felt this kind of excited feeling before, and I don''t know that he seems to be crazy, and his mind is not clear, and he feels that the smell of women is really good. Now what enters the nasal cavity is the smell of the women around him. There is no way to calm down and watch a movie.


    Su Yiyou was quite shy at first, but this movie is so good, she was attracted by the plot, so she didn''t care about being shy, and she was a little invested in the whole process.


    It was more than two hours after watching the movie. It was quite embarrassing to go out with Jiang Luyou, because the two of them came out holding hands when they went in just now, and the two of them were still holding hands after that, and they never let go.


    When watching the movie just now, Jiang Luyou has been holding her hand and never let go, so her hands are still sweaty.


    Gu Yuehuan was embarrassed, but Jiang Luyou didn''t feel embarrassed, so he just held her hand like this. Anyway, there was nothing she couldn''t hold her girlfriend, and the two of them went out to eat now.


    Seeing that the two of them didn''t speak, Su Yiyou felt quite indifferent. The atmosphere seemed too embarrassing, and he couldn''t keep being so indifferent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 705： Im not watching a movie, Im watching you

    Chapter 705 I am not watching a movie, I am watching you


    Jiang Luyou is not an eloquent person, not suitable for mediating the atmosphere, so he said to him: "You... what do you think of the movie just now, have you finished watching it?"


    She just wanted to talk but didn''t know what to call him. The relationship between the two of them didn''t know what nickname to call him, so she almost bit her tongue.


    "I didn''t watch the movie just now."


    Jiang Luyou didn''t hide his frankness, he just said what was in his heart.


    Hearing what he said, Su Yiyou looked at him dumbfounded, a little incredulous: "No, what''s going on with you, didn''t you just watch the movie screen all the time, I always thought you were watching a movie, but you I didn''t see you, but you were in the movie hall the whole time, if you didn''t watch the movie just now, then what were you doing?"


    Jiang Luyou turned his head and looked at her, "It''s true that I didn''t watch the movie just now, I was watching you the whole time. I was so full of you just now that I wasn''t in the mood to watch the movie, so I just looked at you when I didn''t watch the movie."


    These words made Su Yiyou blush all over her body. How could he say these words? Why did he have such a provocative mouth? Saying these words made her a little embarrassed, and she didn''t dare to look up at him .


    He bowed his head and squeezed his hand, feeling very shy.


    How do you say this in front of others, and what should you do if they hear it?


    Su Yiyou stomped shyly, trying to let go of his hand but refused.


    I had no choice but to pretend that I didn''t ask him anything, and the two went out holding hands.


    ¡­


    When Gu Yuehuan returned home, she was very shy. She covered the things in her hands all the way. Fortunately, she was carrying a big bag, and she was not watched by others along the way. It was probably because she was watched by the servants when she returned So I was very careful to avoid being seen by others, so I was even more embarrassed.


    Now go back to the room and see Huo Qingyue in the room.


    When she saw the culprit, she was very angry and threw the things in her hands towards him. It should be normal for him to buy such things as he is a man, and she must be asked to buy them.


    It made her look so ashamed to be stared at by others all the way, so now she threw it to him and said: "If you take what you want and let me buy it later, I will beat you to death."


    Seeing her embarrassed look, Huo Qingyue took the things over and looked at the contents of the bag. It was indeed enough.


    But Huo Qingyue deliberately teased her, and said to her in a funny way: "Why did you just buy so much, didn''t I ask you to buy more, is this enough?"


    Gu Yuehuan was very embarrassed at first, and asked her to buy these things, but when she heard this, she was so angry that she went over to punch and kick: "Do you think I bought too little, and you won''t go there yourself? You know what I''m buying today? How embarrassing, the way the lady nurse looks at me is not quite right, these are bought by men, you let me go by a woman, it will be weird for people to stare at me, if you don¡¯t go by yourself in the future If so, I will sleep with you in a separate room."


    Huo Qingyue saw her so distraught, he hugged her waist helplessly, and the two of them fell on the bed suddenly after arguing.


    Gu Yuehuan originally wanted to push him away, but when the quilt was covered in front, Huo Qingyue said: "Okay, now the things have been bought back, and what I didn''t have yesterday, I have to make up for it today."


    Gu Yuehuan was so mad at him: "Huo Qingyue!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 706： Family planning supplies were seen by him

    Chapter 706 He saw family planning supplies


    Su Yiyou followed him to a western restaurant. The two of them ate steak and drank red wine. After all, they were dating, so they still had to find a restaurant with a romantic atmosphere. Now they are the kind of cautious eaters, and they dare not, Zhang''s **** He took a big bite and ate a lot, for fear that he would dislike him for being an idiot.


    Although she usually doesn''t eat much, she pays attention to her appearance, and she is afraid that the way she eats will make him unhappy. After all, she paid attention to it in the early stage of dating, and now she eats slowly.


    She felt embarrassed to say that she was not full, after all, she ate a few pieces of meat without daring to eat much.


    Jiang Luyou watched her eat a little, took a sip of red wine, and asked her very curiously: "Are you sure you are full? You only ate a few pieces of meat."


    Su Yiyou wiped her mouth with a handkerchief now, even if she wasn''t full, she didn''t dare to say it, so she nodded shyly, saying that she was full.


    Jiang Luyou was really shocked when he saw girls eating so little for the first time. Girls have such small stomachs.


    After eating, Jiang Luyou sent Su Yiyou back. Su Yiyou was a little scared. It would be too embarrassing if he was seen by his mother and sister when he was delivered to his door, so he was not allowed to deliver it to his door. Not far away, it should not be seen from a distance.


    She has arrived now. Although she wants to stay with him longer, it is not good to go back too late, and she will be suspected, so she must go down now.


    Su Yiyou glanced at him and said that she said goodbye to him when she arrived, and when she was about to get off, she found that the car door couldn''t be opened. She looked at him with some doubts and said, "What''s the matter, why can''t the car door be opened?"


    Jiang Luyou closed the car door on purpose.


    Su Yiyou was even more puzzled.


    After Jiang Luyou closed the car door, he unbuckled his seat belt, leaned his face in front of her and said, "Kiss me once, and I''ll let you get out of the car."


    Su Yiyou: "..."


    She didn''t expect that he would make such a shameless request and let her kiss him. The two of them were going to kiss him at the very beginning.


    The key is that he just moved his face closer, as if he would not let her go unless he kissed him.


    Su Yiyou became even more shy, and didn''t want to see him trying to push his face away, but he grabbed his face and moved closer to her.


    It''s like he''s not good at letting go unless he kisses him.


    Su Yiyou had no other choice, he couldn''t delay here, it would be very troublesome if his sister saw it, so he could only keep his mouth shut, and left a superficial kiss on his mouth.


    When Su Yiyou was about to give it a kiss, he suddenly grabbed the back of her head.


    Jiang Luyou wouldn''t let her go.


    Su Yiyou felt that her mouth was swollen, especially spicy.


    She stared at him with small angry eyes, very angry.


    Su Yiyou is really too embarrassed, so shy, so now he is at a loss to find a place to leave, otherwise he won''t know how to talk in the same space with him.


    Just when Su Yiyou was about to drive down, there was a snap, and the things on her body fell off.


    This is the family planning product that she went to the hospital to open during the day, and it fell into the car like this.


    Su Yiyou originally opened the car door to get out, but when she heard the sound, she turned her head and looked, wanting to take that thing back.


    But Jiang Luyou saw that she had dropped something, and immediately reached out to pick it up.


    The family planning product was held in his hand like this...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 707： So eager? Is this thing ready for a date?

    Chapter 707 So anxious? Is this thing ready for a date?


    It''s embarrassing, it''s really embarrassing, it''s okay for him to see other things, but he saw this thing, no matter how you say it''s a girl, after being seen by him, will you still be a human being? Really want to find someone The hole was drilled, so she was anxious to get the things back.


    But Jiang Luyou has already held this thing in his hand, no matter what, men also know a little about this aspect.


    So seeing her in such a hurry, I snatched this thing away, held it high above her head and asked her: "Su Yiyou, I really can''t see why you are so anxious, it''s only the first day for the two of us You have already prepared this thing for the date, are you impatient? If I don¡¯t do something to you, am I sorry for this thing you specially prepared. "


    Su Yiyou heard his joking words, her heart was about to collapse to death.


    How could he... see it.


    Then what would he think of her? He must think she was an unscrupulous girl. After all, how could a decent girl wear such a thing on her body.


    How should I explain to him that I bought this thing? I definitely can''t say that I plan to use this family planning product with him, but I can''t tell him that I plan to buy this thing in private for fun, and I''m curious that a girl is so curious about this thing. What would you think.


    She wanted to take it back now, and she died of shame, "No, Jiang Luyou, it''s not what you think, I didn''t buy this thing."


    Jiang Luyou saw Su Yiyou approaching, put his arms around her waist, but refused to return the thing to her, thinking that she was quite cute with her face flushed now.


    "Then you say I''ll listen to your explanation now, your thing is not yours, whose is it, why is it here?" Jiang Luyou saw her blushing like a monkey''s butt, and stretched out his hand to pinch her face Say. "Are you sure you don''t want to buy it to use with me?"


    She is not! This is not the case anymore.


    Su Yiyou looked at Jiang Luyou''s serious look, she had no other choice, she racked her brains and couldn''t think of any good solution, she could only betray her good sister, Gu Yuehuan...


    She feels that her good sister will definitely not blame her. At such a critical time, a good sister is used to sacrifice, and a good sister will definitely think about her lifelong happiness.


    So, Su Yiyou coughed and said: "You really misunderstood, these things are not mine, they are all Gu Yuehuan''s, they are my good sister, you have seen her and her husband buy them before, and then I accidentally put them I brought this thing back, it belongs to her, and I''m going to return it to her tomorrow, and you know that both of them are married, so it''s normal to have this thing."


    Su Yiyou was quite guilty when he said it, because he was afraid that he would not believe it, but what he said seemed quite reasonable. It is true that the couple got married, so there is nothing wrong with doing this.


    Jiang Luyou looked at her and didn''t tease her anymore, after all, she blushed so much.


    Su Yiyou saw that he was unwilling to return it to him, reached out and hit him on the chest, and scolded him first: "Let me tell you, don''t think about it, why am I going out on a date with you?" This thing, let me tell you, how important a woman''s innocence is, this thing must be kept on the wedding night, and it is impossible to give it to you if you are not married."


    Jiang Luyou couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. He usually has a serious face, cold and expressionless.


    It was the first time Su Yiyou saw his brilliant appearance, and it was quite nice.


    At that moment, he was confused by him.


    It was really pretty, so I couldn''t help swallowing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 708： You like me so much that you even think about getting married?

    Chapter 708 You like me so much that you even think about getting married?


    "What are you doing, are you laughing at me? Why are you laughing at me, am I wrong, you don''t want to do things before you get married, it is impossible to have to be after you get married."


    Jiang Luyou pinched her waist and smiled happily, "I''m just kidding that you already want to marry me. We''ve just started dating, and you''ve already decided to get married, and you still want to marry me after the two of us. I have thought about it on the wedding night, it seems that you really like me so much, you want to plot something wrong with me, you think so much."


    Su Yiyou: "..."


    She doesn''t want to talk to him anymore, she wants to kill him, but she will tease her like he said.


    Su Yiyou dared to speak, on the one hand, it was because of a guilty conscience, because it seemed that she had really thought about it before.


    Su Yiyou is very curious about this area because he has no experience in this area. He usually fantasizes about that scene before going to sleep when he is here.


    When Gu Yuehuan heard what she said before, she felt that she was hopeless, and would love her husband dearly in the future.


    Su Yiyou feels that there is nothing wrong with herself, after all, she is curious, and everyone has curiosity.


    Now she is embarrassed by his smile, she doesn''t want to talk to him anymore, she is going to open the door and go out.


    Seeing that she was about to go out, Jiang Luyou grabbed the family planning item on her hand, put it in her hand and said, "Why are you leaving in such a hurry, don''t you want to get this thing back? I gave it to you, naturally It''s yours, I can''t **** it from you."


    Su Yiyou was about to be **** off by him, she didn''t want this thing anymore, so she just left, hit him and drove the door to escape, just like a little rabbit, she was still a shy little rabbit, so the family planning supplies were naturally left behind. in his car.


    Jiang Luyou smiled helplessly seeing Su Yiyou running away so fast, and saw that the family planning supplies in his hand were still left behind, and no one threw them away.


    After all, keep this thing, and it will be used one day.


    He felt that even if he was not in a hurry, someone would.


    Su Yiyou was so embarrassed that she ran upstairs in a flash, closed the door, and locked the door when she returned to the room. She patted her face to calm herself down. It''s good all day, but it''s ruined at night.


    She doesn''t know what to do now, but he has already found out, so she can only pretend that there is no such thing.


    I was sorry for Yue Huan, and treated her as a good sister, but at the critical moment, I sold her out.


    Su Yiyou is very shy now, but she is also very excited, because the date with her today went very smoothly, she is very happy, covering her head with a quilt,


    Almost screamed, or her sister would find out.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei recently saw that Gu Yuehuan didn''t take much care of the milk tea shop''s business. She went to their milk tea shop to have a look, and found that their milk tea shop was simply down and out. Could it be that it wasn''t down and all the business was robbed by herself.


    Now the activities of their store are still vigorously continuing, just to cut off Gu Yuehuan''s way, so that they can''t continue to do it. Now it is exactly as I thought, the business of Gu Yuehuan''s store is dying, and there are no customers.


    There is nothing to do all day long, so the guests will naturally not be able to drive. I didn''t expect Gu Yuehuan to have today.


    In the past, when I saw her so complacent, I wanted to defeat her, but I didn''t expect to get her easily now.


    Gu Yuewei went to the shop very proudly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 709： Why do you want to grab everything from Yue Huan?

    Chapter 709 Why do you want to grab everything from Yue Huan?


    Seeing such a good business in the store, she should have been happy, but the people in the store behind told him something, which made her not happy in an instant, and instead pulled her face down.


    "Are you sure there is such a thing? Are you sure that Gu Yuehuan...does these things? How can she have the money to open a factory? How can it be so easy to open a factory? She must have money. What is there about her? The money came, will the news be inaccurate?"


    "I didn''t lie to you. This is what I found out. She has indeed opened a factory. All her money is borrowed from the bank. The bank loaned her more than 100,000 yuan to let her open the factory. The factory has already After it opened, it drove to the outskirts of the city, and now hired a lot of workers to work."


    "Because I have good sisters who work there and say that the wages are good, more than 100 yuan a month. With such a lot of wages, everyone works hard. Now the factory is doing well. No wonder the milk tea shop is ignored. I didn¡¯t know what the factory was, so I asked my good sister, she said she didn¡¯t know, but she was very tight-lipped and refused to say anything.¡±


    The employee said with envious eyes, as if he wanted to go to work too, but if he also worked here, no matter how tired or hard it was for a month, it would cost seventy or eighty yuan.


    It¡¯s better to go to work in other people¡¯s factories. There is 100 yuan, but they don¡¯t recruit people anymore, so I can¡¯t help being envious.


    Gu Yuewei was already uncomfortable, but seeing that Gu Yuehuan was doing well now, she couldn''t stand it, and glared at the employee when she heard this, "You said you were so envious, do you want to go to work too? Why are you so envious? If you really want to go to work in the factory, then I will fire you now, and you can apply for a job."


    The employee shook his hand in fear when he heard this: "No, lady boss, you misunderstood. I just told you the news that I came back from the investigation. I didn''t want to go there."


    "It''s good if you don''t have the past. You can control you and open your mouth. If you talk nonsense to me again in the future, I can kick you in the past now."


    The employee dared not speak anymore.


    Gu Yuewei thinks it''s no wonder that she hasn''t seen her focus on the milk tea shop recently, and doesn''t care about the business of the milk tea shop. It turns out that there is such a plan behind her and she has changed her way out.


    is going to build a factory, and she doesn''t know what kind of factory it is, so she is very curious.


    Although Gu Yuewei doesn''t like Gu Yuehuan, she thinks she must be able to do business.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to do such a good business.


    The milk tea shop knows it, so to make money, follow her to make money, there must be some money. So Gu Yuewei is a little moved now, and wants to make money together.


    After all, making money is a small matter, and the main thing she wants is to hit Gu Yuehuan.


    She was also happy thinking about it. When she was about to give orders, she saw Li Shuyuan behind her. Li Shuyuan was very angry and called her, "Yuewei! I didn''t stop you from doing business, but you It''s too much now, what kind of business does Yue Huan want to do, you just rob her?"


    "You just snatched the milk tea shop from her now, and you have snatched all the business from the milk tea shop. There are not many customers going to her. Now it is enough. You really heard that she is going to open a factory, and you have to take her factory If you were robbed, it would be immoral for you to do so.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 710： Mom, I am your daughter! Gu Yuehuan is not!

    Chapter 710 Mom, I am your daughter! Gu Yuehuan is not!


    The sudden appearance of Li Shuyuan startled Gu Yuewei. The two of them were talking outside now, so Li Shuyuan heard what was said just now, and Gu Yuewei was too scared to speak.


    Afraid of being misunderstood by her, she hurried over and took her hand and said, "No, Mom, you misunderstood. Things are not as you think. I do have thoughts about this, but I don''t mean to **** her away." Ah. It doesn¡¯t matter if you just want to open a factory, because to open a factory, you must have learned from her, must you have robbed her? She is not the only one who owns so many factories.¡±


    Li Shuyuan''s face darkened when she heard this, and she glared at her angrily, "Are you sure you just have such a thought, didn''t you suppress her? If you didn''t suppress her, you wouldn''t have opened a milk tea shop. Now the milk tea shop wants to open a factory again, I heard everything when I was nearby, and you were very angry when you heard that Yue Huan opened a factory."


    "If I hadn''t come to stop you now, would you have to order someone to open a factory in your next sentence? Why did you cut off her way like this, and she didn''t provoke you, why do you keep fighting with her. "


    Gu Yuewei has been spoiled by them recently. She has never been wronged since she was a child, and even Zhang Shufen dare not take her seriously.


    So now being scolded by Li Shuyuan in the head, I am very wronged and unwilling, Li Shuyuan actually protects Gu Yuehuan.


    As if she was about to cry, she sniffed and said, "Mom! No matter who is your daughter, I am your daughter, or I am your daughter on purpose, why do you always talk to Gu Yuehuan, and you don''t speak for me? Don''t think about me, everything I say is wrong, and everything Gu Yuehuan says is right."


    "You always wanted her to see your daughter, so you didn''t like me at all. Even if you recognized me back, you didn''t regard me as your daughter in your heart. She let her be your daughter, and I will Can I not be your daughter?"


    Li Shuyuan was depressed by these words. He was almost overwhelmed by anger, thinking of her so much.


    "You... I am not partial to anyone now. I am just talking about the facts. If you are doing something wrong, I should say that you are doing the right thing. You keep forcing her like this! People are opening factories now, why are you also opening factories? You want to rob, is it right for you to do this?"


    Gu Yuewei is now very uncomfortable being said, and she is afraid to continue talking like this, so she cried out now and said: "I don''t dare, can I, I won''t open it, I just have such an idea, it''s not that I really want to If you want to open a store, I''m just inquiring about it, I won''t open it, I won''t open it, so as not to upset you, mother!"


    Li Shuyuan didn''t know what to do when she heard Gu Yuewei''s grievances. What she did was wrong in the first place. If it wasn''t for suppressing people repeatedly, how could it be like this?


    "Yuewei, this matter is not what you think. I''m not partial to anyone, I''m just discussing the facts. What you did was indeed wrong."


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, she still felt that Li Shuyuan was hypocritical!


    If you like Gu Yuehuan, you like Gu Yuehuan, why don''t you say it, so she looked at her with a forced smile and said: "Mom, you are saying that what I did was wrong, it''s because the object is Gu Yuehuan, you think I stole Gu Yuehuan''s things? That''s not right, then let me ask you, if the object is not Gu Yuehuan, then if it''s someone else, just an ordinary person, do you still think I''m wrong?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 711： Mom, you just think Im nothing compared to Gu Yue

    Chapter 711 Mom, you just think I can''t compare to Gu Yuehuan in anything!


    Li Shuyuan was stunned when she heard this, and didn''t know how to refute, Gu Yuewei smiled when she saw Li Shuyuan''s dazed look, "Mom, you don''t need to say anything, I don''t want to hear your reaction showing on your face now, I know. You just like Gu Yuehuan and think I''m not as good as her, that''s why you are like this, I know everything. "


    Li Shuyuan felt a little uncomfortable seeing her leaving in despair.


    She didn''t think so, but she couldn''t answer the question just now.


    Gu Yuehuan left directly, Li Shuyuan wanted to catch up, but the young man ran so fast that he couldn''t catch up at all.


    When she taught her a lesson just now, she didn''t hold back at all, she just said what was in her heart, and she didn''t know if she would listen, so she made it like this now.


    Gu Yuewei ran away.


    Running to a corner not far away, wiping away tears with a handkerchief, he kicked the wall angrily. Why does this **** Gu Yuehuan keep trying to **** her away?


    This Li Shuyuan doesn''t know if she really likes her so much, she even said that she is not her biological daughter, but still protects her like this, what charm does Gu Yuehuan have?


    She really didn''t want to lose to Gu Yuehuan. It was okay to lose to her before, but now everyone in the Jiang family regards her as their own daughter, so they can lose to Gu Yuehuan.


    I don''t know what charm Gu Yuehuan has, this is what makes her angry.


    Gu Yuewei is so depressed now that she can''t get angry with Li Shuyuan. She went too far just now, so as not to be disliked by Li Shuyuan.


    She was originally a fake, so she felt a little guilty.


    If you offend Li Shuyuan, or make her dislike her, you will never get any benefits.


    So now when he was about to go back, suddenly a fruit knife was placed on his neck, and someone behind her said to her: "Don''t move, if you move, I will go down with this knife, and you will die gone."


    Hearing this, Gu Yuewei was so frightened that she quickly stretched out her hands, she was so frightened that her body was shaking.


    She turned around slowly and saw that the person behind her was Jiang Luming.


    She was going to be **** off when she saw this man.


    Why this **** keeps showing up, she now understands that if this **** doesn''t get rid of for a day, it will be a disaster for herself.


    Jiang Luming saw Gu Yuewei shivering with fear, so he naturally told her: "I''ve already done this, so I don''t need to say anything to you, just give me all the money I have."


    Gu Yuewei just got angry from Li Shuyuan, and now she has to suffer from his temper again, so she glared at him angrily, and said with a smile: "You are just like white-eyed wolves who can''t get enough to eat, you keep asking me for money, I''m now I don¡¯t want to give it to you anymore, so you just stab me with a knife. If you dare to hurt me now, I will call the police immediately. My parents will definitely not let you go, and the fish will die when the time comes. They spoil me so much, seeing you hurt I will definitely not let you go, so if you do it now, I will see if I die or you die."


    If she continues to give her money, it''s like she can''t get enough to feed her. She will continue to ask for money in the future, so she is definitely not willing.


    Zhang Shufen should be dead now, it was already so obvious that night, Zhang Shufen must have been stabbed to death by that person in pain, and the person behind him never showed up, she must have dealt with Zhang Shufen, that''s why she took the money and left people.


    Gu Yuewei has nothing to be afraid of now, so she looks at him stubbornly, not afraid that he will hurt herself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 712： Naturally, I wont tell my sisters secret

    Chapter 712 Naturally, I won¡¯t tell my sister¡¯s secret


    Jiang Luming saw that the woman was so upright and unafraid, he burst out laughing, completely amused, and asked her: "Gu Yuewei, are you really stupid or fake? If you kill Zhang Shufen, you''ll be fine, you don''t know that she has nothing to do now, not only is there nothing to do, but she also told me all the secrets you want to touch, my good sister."


    Gu Yuewei''s complacent face originally collapsed when she heard this, and there was no blood on her face. How... how did he know about this?


    Did Zhang Shufen tell him? Tell him everything.


    "you¡­"


    Seeing Gu Yuewei''s face turned pale, Jiang Luming was very happy and reached out to stick a fruit knife to her face and slapped her: "My own sister really knows how to act, I want all the things you said just now I wonder if you are the biological daughter of the Jiang family. If we are not related by blood, you are my good sister. I really believe it. You are the same person as me, and our two blood types are the same. Are you My sister, I am your younger brother, we are twins, we came out together."


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, she was so frightened that she couldn''t say anything, as if her throat was being choked.


    She... She couldn''t pronounce a syllable when she wanted to. Seeing Jiang Luming''s sinister expression, she was so scared that she wanted to cry. He knew everything.


    "Why are you scared? Didn''t you look very proud just now? Didn''t you not be afraid of me just now? Now you can''t speak, you know you''re scared." Jiang Luming laughed wildly, "Why are you so scared now, my My good sister is afraid that I will expose your ID card, or that I will do it with a knife, what are you afraid of, you are my sister, how could I do anything to you?"


    Gu Yuewei never thought that Zhang Shufen was fine, not only fine, but also told Jiang Luming all the secrets.


    What will she do in the future, what will she really do? One bad wolf didn¡¯t solve it, and another bad wolf came.


    Her speechless appearance made Jiang Luming happy, "So, sister, you should know how to do it now. After all, she is my own sister. My younger brother has difficulty asking for money. It is impossible for you not to give it to me. It is impossible to do anything to you. It is impossible to tell this matter."


    "So sister, please feel free to give me the money on your body. I am very strict with my mouth. As long as you give me the money, I will definitely not say it."


    Gu Yuewei was still dull at first, when she heard this, she hurriedly took out her bag, took out the money and handed it to him, because she was too afraid that he would expose her secret, so she didn''t care about it now. Give him whatever you want.


    Jiang Luming watched her take out the money obediently, very proud, now he reached out to take the money and put it in his pocket: "That''s right, my good sister says I''m your brother, It''s normal for you to give money to your younger brother. My good sister, you don''t have to be so afraid of me. I''m not a scourge that can swallow you up.


    "I just want money, as long as you obediently give me money in the future, I will naturally not tell my sister''s secret."


    Gu Yuewei had been in a stupid state just now. Hearing this, she calmed down and watched him grit her teeth warningly: "Jiang Luming, remember what you said, you said you wouldn''t take my business It was exposed, if you dare to say anything to the Jiang family in the future, you will be finished, do you know?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 713： Seen by Li Shuyuan

    Chapter 713 was seen by Li Shuyuan


    Jiang Luming saw that this woman was really terrified, so he gave him all the money on his body, shook his pocket and said, "Don''t worry, I am the most honest person, and I will definitely use money to do things, and I will never do it in the future." Let''s talk about it. How could I tell my sister''s secret, so I won''t have any money to spend in the future? How can we say that we are all grasshoppers on the same boat? Gu Yuehuan is the biological daughter of the Jiang family. , I also keep my mouth shut."


    Jiang Luming was deliberately provoking her, and added that Gu Yuehuan was his own.


    Gu Yuewei couldn''t calm down.


    Now, as long as she hears that she is not her own, she will not explode, and her face is not quite right when she is stimulated like this.


    Jiang Luming looked at Gu Yuewei''s unhappy look, and was very proud. Now that he has so much money, he is already thinking about where to gamble.


    Gu Yuewei gritted her teeth and stamped her feet as he left, feeling extremely uncomfortable.


    Can''t help but ask him: "Jiang Luming, where is Zhang Shufen now, is she dead?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Luming turned to look at her, and smiled proudly: "You definitely want her to die, but I''m sorry, he didn''t die, and she is still alive. The person you sent last time wanted to kill her , was saved by me, otherwise I would not know this secret, it would be impossible for me to know that you are my own sister."


    "I know what you think, you will want to kill your own mother and me, as long as we kill no one will know your secret, after all, the dead can keep secrets, but, I advise you You should not have such thoughts, otherwise I will be irritated, and I will tell the people of the Jiang family about it if something is wrong. Don''t think about fighting and killing, just think about two people winning together, you Give me the money, and I have money, so naturally I won''t reveal your secret, after all, I still want to rely on you to get rich."


    Still got his way, how did he know! It''s all Zhang Shufen''s fault that person didn''t kill her back then.


    Now Zhang Shufen is not dead, but is still alive. Even her so-called cheap brother knows the truth.


    So Gu Yuewei felt that the crisis would be more difficult for her in the future, and if she had known earlier, she would not have touched Zhang Shufen.


    Although this is the case, she has no choice but to regret it now.


    She looked around and no one hurried back, so they couldn''t be seen by others. The two of them met, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to clean up if they really jumped into the Yellow River.


    The accident was about going back in a hurry and not noticing the person behind her. Li Shuyuan saw a familiar figure not far away. She had been chasing her out just now. Li Shuyuan was afraid that her words would hurt her, so now she wants to make amends to her. Apologize.


    So walking behind the two of them now, seeing Gu Yuewei and Jiang Luming walking together, Li Shuyuan felt strange why the two of them were walking together.


    Li Shuyuan didn''t understand, mainly because she just recognized Jiang Luming after watching it for a long time.


    It took a long time to recognize him.


    I lived with him for so long before, no matter what, it was my youngest son who turned into such a desolate look. He is not like the old young master before, so I still dare not admit it.


    But after all these years of living, she still recognizes her, and she finds it very strange why the two of them are together. It stands to reason that there is no relationship between eight poles.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 714： Mom, how did you know this?

    Chapter 714 Mom, how did you know this?


    Reasonable, why are the two of them so harmonious together? He personally saw that Yue Wei gave him money.


    Li Shuyuan was a little scared because Jiang Luming was unwilling to be kicked out, so she asked him for money, and she was afraid that Yuewei would be threatened by him, so she kept giving him money without daring to say anything.


    So Li Shuyuan felt very uneasy, and told Jiang Daying about this when she went back at night.


    Jiang Daying was a little dumbfounded when he heard that these things happened.


    Can you not be dumbfounded that such a thing happened? So he panicked: "Are you sure you gave money to Lu Ming? But he was kicked out before, and I don''t know how he lived recently. He was pampered by us before. I thought he would return to himself I didn¡¯t expect to go back and stay here.¡±


    "It''s not just that he didn''t go back, but you don''t know how downcast he has become now. He was when we grew up watching him, and you knew that situation, but do you know? When I saw him today, I I almost didn''t recognize him."


    "He has become like that kind of rogue now. Those who don''t know think I saw those thorny gangsters. I really dare not admit it, so I am afraid that she will become that kind of stone gangster now, asking Yue Wei for money. , Yue Wei must have been threatened by him, so she dared not tell us."


    Jiang Daying was scared when he heard this, "The main reason is that if he threatened, then Yue Wei must have been threatened by him, so he dared not tell us that we didn''t expect this, and thought he went back to the country obediently, but unexpectedly so."


    Li Shuyuan also felt that this must be the case, so now she touched his hand and asked him: "Husband, what do you think we should do now? He threatened Yue Wei so many times, Yue Wei must have been frightened. How about Let''s find him in private, give him some money, let him go, and stop pestering Yue Wei."


    "I don''t know what''s going on now. I''ll see Yue Wei later and ask Yue Wei. Yue Wei still knows the situation. If it''s not like what we think, we will take the initiative to give him money. It''s not good if he is spoiled .¡±


    Li Shuyuan thought it was the same, so when Gu Yuewei came back, she asked Gu Yuewei why she gave Lu Ming money.


    When Gu Yuewei came back, she was full of thoughts. She thought she would be at ease when she got home, but when she got back, Li Shuyuan called her up and asked her, "Yuewei, did that kid Lu Ming ask you for money? I''ll see you today." When he asked you for money, you gave him money, why did you give him money, did he threaten you to give him money?"


    Gu Yuewei was shocked when she heard this, and she didn''t know how they knew about it.


    I don¡¯t know if they overheard them while doing something today. Did Li Shuyuan hear her conversation with Jiang Luming?


    Then what should I do? She is completely helpless now. When she didn''t know what to do, she blurted out and asked, "Mom...how did you know about this? Did you all hear our morning conversation? You already know."


    Li Shuyuan was also worried about her. When she heard this, she shook her head and said, "No, how did I know? I just don''t know, so I came to ask you. I know. I came to ask you what you are doing. I saw the two of you together in the morning." He asked you for money, you gave him money, and I didn''t see anything else. That''s why I''m asking you now."


    Gu Yuewei breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this, as long as she didn''t hear it, she wouldn''t know what the two of them were doing in private.


    So I don''t know that she is not my own, but if I knew it, I wouldn''t react like this. Now I still have such a worried expression, I don''t know it at first glance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 715： I am willing

    Chapter 715 I am willing


    So she won''t be caught lying.


    Gu Yuewei had an idea, and she was smart, so she suddenly cried aggrieved.


    Before Li Shuyuan asked this question, she saw her crying, and she was terrified.


    She went over worried and grabbed her arm and asked: "Yuewei, what''s the matter with you, tell mom if you were bullied by him, and tell me what happened, why are you crying? Are you crying so much?" It hurts you too."


    Jiang Daying felt very uncomfortable hearing that, so he went up to coax her and said: "Yuewei, you are crying like this, is it that brat asking you for money? He pesters you just to ask you for money, yes It''s not that you were threatened by him and could only give him money, if so, you tell Dad that I will teach him a good lesson. You will never let him go like this, and you will do these things against him. "


    They must not be allowed to go to Jiang Luming. If they go to Jiang Luming and bully him, then he will definitely tell the story, and he will definitely be finished.


    After all, that person''s mouth is like that of a cheap dog, so you can''t offend him, and you can''t let them go to him.


    Gu Yuewei cried really, and grabbed Li Shuyuan''s hand with choked sobs and said: "Mom, it''s not a matter, it''s not like you think, he didn''t do anything to me, and they asked me for money. I''m willing I gave him the money, and I asked him to give the money to Zhang Shufen."


    Li Shuyuan and Jiang Daying never expected this to happen, so they glanced at each other in surprise.


    "Ah? Yuewei, what''s going on with you? How could you give him the money willingly? What are you doing for Zhang Shufen? We have already given Zhang Shufen a lot of money before. We knew that she had raised you for so many years. , so it is enough to give him a lot of money, why do you give her money now?"


    "That''s because I feel sorry for her. After all, I was raised by her since I was a child. After all, she is my adoptive mother. Jiang Luming told me that she had a serious illness recently and was going to a big hospital for treatment. The money has already been spent. So I have no choice but to ask me for money, and ask me if I will give it. I think the two of us had such a good relationship before, and she loved me very much, and I can''t just watch her die. "


    "So I gave him the money and asked him to give it to Zhang Shufen. You have also seen Jiang Luming''s current situation. He is living in poverty, so you know that the two of them are not in a good situation now, so I couldn''t help giving them money. , I just can¡¯t stand it.¡±


    Li Shuyuan nodded when she heard this, and thought so too.


    What I saw this morning was indeed this, that poverty-stricken appearance. If I hadn''t watched and grown up since I was a child, I really wouldn''t have recognized how miserable I am now.


    "That''s what you said. Since that''s the case, it''s okay to help. I don''t know why he has such a serious illness. Lu Ming looks really miserable now. If there is still such a If there is such a thing, you tell me not to give them money, understand?"


    Jiang Daying also said: "That''s right, I don''t know which hospital they went to for an examination. If you come to see you again in the future, you can tell your parents that the hospitals they introduced to them are all good hospitals in the city, and there are also specialized hospitals." People. Your cousin is a doctor, she is very familiar with this aspect, and it would be better to have someone else."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 716： I wont rob Gu Yuehuan

    Chapter 716 I won''t fight with Gu Yuehuan


    Gu Yuewei nodded and wiped away her tears, "I know, parents, don''t worry, I gave him the money today because I was too anxious to pay the hospital bills. They also said that they won''t do it this time. I will ask for the next time, so I am relieved. If you ask me for money again next time, I will definitely tell you and I will not give him any more money. "


    The two older ones were already worried about whether they would be threatened or given money, but now they are relieved to hear that there is nothing wrong.


    Gu Yuewei pulled Li Shuyuan to a corner, and said to her: "Mom, I think what you said to me this morning is quite right. I''m not the material to open a factory, so I won''t open a factory anymore. I''m now opening a milk tea shop. The flower shop can also make money. There are things to do, so I won''t compete with Gu Yuehuan to open a factory, so don''t be angry, Mom."


    Li Shuyuan breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this, but she was a little sorry for her. She was afraid that it was her, and what she said today was too serious, so she was asked to make such a decision.


    "Yuewei, will you blame me? Is it because your mother has a bad temper with you today, that''s why you think so."


    "No, Mom, don''t get me wrong. It''s not because you scolded me today that I think so. I think so. It''s because I really feel that I am wrong, so I want to change. After thinking about it, I am not The materials in this business, so it¡¯s useless for me to open a factory, I still want you to open a factory, dry milk tea shop is also fine.¡±


    Li Shuyuan breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this, and patted her hand with relief and said: "That''s good, that''s good, I''m afraid you''re unhappy and I want to apologize to you, since you want to open it now, I Think about it, it¡¯s really not the material of this industry, it¡¯s better not to eat this industry, it¡¯s not to say that you look down on you.¡±


    "Yuehuan is smart, she is suitable for doing business by nature, she can do it, but you don''t understand, so let''s not make do with it, what kind of store do you want to open, I definitely support it, but you want to do it rashly Do you want to open a factory? I definitely don¡¯t agree.¡±


    Gu Yuewei smiled perfunctorily when she heard this, and although she rolled her eyes in her heart, she still smiled and said yes calmly on the surface.


    It''s not just partiality, it''s just that Gu Yuehuan is smarter than her, so she is not allowed to open a factory, otherwise, she really wants to open a factory to attack Gu Yuehuan, but there is no way, she can''t offend Li Shuyuan now, if she offends Li Shuyuan , I have nothing left.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan has not been at the factory recently. She is busy every day at the factory, because she still has to go to school, so she can go to the factory almost only after class, and she may not have to go there.


    But she was worried. After all, it was her own factory, so she had to watch it every day to see where the progress was. They had to get the first batch of goods to sell.


    Jiang Dahe felt that it would not be troublesome to get the first batch of goods out, and now it has been successfully done, so it will be ready in a week, so everyone is rushing to work this week, just want to get out the products first, and let Gu Yuehuan sell them.


    Gu Yuehuan saw that the product had come out, but there was no packaging. No matter what, there was packaging. Otherwise, people would not have any desire to shop after seeing it, so the packaging had to be fancy.


    She thought about the beverages she bought in her previous life, even if it was a bottle of mineral water, they all had a package, so they couldn''t just rely on the bottle, they had to be packaged.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 717： Huanhe

    Chapter 717 is called Huanhe


    Packaging is also a science, and you need a logo or something.


    These are all headaches. I didn¡¯t notice them before, and I just focused on product research and development. Now I find that the packaging needs to be done well.


    Gu Yuehuan came to the milk tea shop just after class. The business of their milk tea shop is not very good, but it is quite good. After all, no one drinks milk tea here now, so the shop has a place.


    No one will disturb you when you talk here now, Jiang Lu made milk tea for them all.


    Su Yiyou stared at Gu Yuehuan, eating snacks, "Yuehuan, let me tell you, what are you thinking about? You''ve been sitting here all afternoon and you''re just sitting there, and you don''t know what you''re doing. What are you talking about? Packaging, I didn¡¯t say anything for a long time, what packaging are you talking about?¡±


    Gu Yuehuan sighed and said: "I don''t know what to say, because I don''t know what kind of packaging to use now, and we can''t make it without a name, so there must be a name for the product, I don''t know What is the name of the product?"


    "This product must have a name."


    "Of course, look at those sodas. Some are called Coca-Cola and some are called Pepsi. These are all names. Otherwise, how can we tell everyone that this product is sold? So the drinks we have developed must also have their own names. .¡±


    When Su Yiyou heard this, she burst out laughing: "There is still this kind of knowledge. I usually call those sodas directly sodas. I don''t know the names. I really don''t know if you don''t tell me. So what''s your name now?"


    Everything must have a name, otherwise how can we let everyone remember and know what to buy in the future.


    Gu Yuehuan felt that it was definitely not allowed to use the name of the beverage product that came out later, and it would be regarded as an infringement. If the road to someone else¡¯s house was blocked, it would be bad, so he had to create his own, and not use someone else¡¯s. If you think about a lot in other people''s words, you just don''t feel very good.


    Jiang Lu thought about it and said to her: "I went shopping, and the products I saw were all made with my own name, or with my own name. Why don''t you use your own name? That would be great."


    Su Yiyou nodded when she heard this and said, "Yes, yes, Yuehuan, I think it''s fine for you to use your own name, or you can use your own name, and the product name should be Yuehuan."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know what it was like when she heard this, she felt weird, and she didn''t feel that way when using her own name, and it didn''t feel right, so she shook her head, "The name is not very good, after all, my name I don¡¯t have that kind of feeling, so I still have to think of a single word that can use my name. I just have to think of it better.¡±


    Su Yiyou and Jiang Lu looked at each other, and found that there was really no way to advise her on this aspect, because the two of them didn''t understand at all.


    Gu Yuehuan also thought about using her name. If her and Huo Qingyue''s names were added together, it would be Qing Huan.


    Isn¡¯t that Yueqing and Yueqing? I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the two names are too literary, so no matter how they overlap, they are too literary.


    This name sounds good, but it is not suitable for the name of the beverage industry. If it is good for other products, life industry, or something that belongs to the literature and art industry, it must be good to use this.


    But the beverage industry just doesn¡¯t have that kind of feeling. It¡¯s too literary and artistic, so people can¡¯t think of the beverage industry. There are many beverage industries.


    "It''s called Huanhe." Su Yiyou said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 718： Product trademark

    Chapter 718 Trade Marks for Goods


    As soon as these words were said, the two people looked at her in surprise, and Su Yiyou said: "If you can''t think of a name, then use your two names together. Anyway, the factory belongs to the two of you, and the two of you Both of you are shareholders and big bosses, so the sum of your two names will become like this, I think this name is quite good."


    Jiang Lu listened and nodded, "Yes, I also think this name is good. It sounds like that. It looks like an old brand. It seems to be pretty good."


    Gu Yuehuan did not expect to be able to choose such a name, and did not think about this matter to Jiang Dahe.


    But the two of them said this, and the name seems to be quite pleasant to read in this way. It feels like a century-old brand that is very reliable at first glance. If they want to promote it like an old product, it will take a long time to do it. , the kind that has a sense of history, and it will also have a feeling when it is mentioned in the future.


    This name is really good.


    It sounds good, but Gu Yuehuan has some headaches, although it is good, but her family has a big vinegar bucket. It''s okay to be heard by this big vinegar bucket, and it''s probably going to be a mess.


    It is absolutely impossible for Huo Qingyue to let her mix his name with Jiang Dahe.


    Su Yiyou looked at Gu Yuehuan''s silence, she didn''t need to think about it, she knew why she was silent, and comforted her, "Yuehuan, don''t think about other things, people don''t necessarily think about this name, just combine your name with Jiang Dahe''s name. Get up. This drink is not his exclusive name. Many people call it Youhe. This crane is an animal, so don¡¯t think too much about it. If you think this name is pleasant to your ear, call it this.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan thinks this name is acceptable, but no matter how you say it, I am afraid that Huo Qingyue will not be able to pass the test.


    But there is no way, I thought of this name after thinking for a long time.


    This name can still be decided, so I will call it this name. I will discuss it with my family when I go back. If there is no objection, I will call it this directly.


    If you have any opinions, please call a few. After all, this sounds good, and it has that feeling when you look at it, and it is easy to remember.


    The name is well thought out and there must be a trademark, and the trademark must be printed and sold together.


    There must be a trademark, otherwise people will not know what the product is, and the trademark should be easy to remember.


    If this is milk, I can draw a cow, but I don¡¯t know what to draw for the drink they make.


    They also sell milk tea, canned milk tea that can be packaged. Now because she is in the early stage of her business, only milk tea is easy to sell, and she only knows how to make milk tea, and she doesn¡¯t want to do anything else, so she wants to sell milk tea first.


    So, Gu Yuehuan thought about it for a while, and drew a milk tea cup as her logo.


    This milk tea cup is very small and cute, so I drew such a logo.


    No one has used this logo these years, so Su Yiyou and Jiang Lu think it''s okay to draw it.


    "The picture you drew is quite cute. I think this is fine as a product picture, or just use this as a product picture."


    Because there are a few pearls of pearl milk tea drawn inside this cute cup, it is a real milk tea cup, and the logo of this product is also acceptable, so Gu Yuehuan decided to use this as the picture of the product, and then went to the printing factory.


    Because of the need for mass production, I have to find a printing factory to get the kind of trademark label that can be pasted into the bottle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 719： How about you attend with me?

    Chapter 719 How about you attending with me?


    The printing house has cooperated with them before, so now they can also give them preferential prices and produce these trademarks in large quantities.


    Gu Yuehuan made an agreement with the printing factory, and after a week, the shipment was busy until the evening before going back.


    Going back and seeing this house full of people, the speed is really fast enough. The two of them have already arranged the scene so well for their wedding next month. Those who didn''t know thought they were going to get married tomorrow.


    Gu Yuehuan went into the house, but now she had to worry about how to coax Huo Qingyue well.


    Because she was planning to use the name Huanhe as the name of the product, Huo Qingyue understood that people are really like jealous jars, if he finds out, he will definitely be screwed, and he must agree, so she doesn''t know what to do now good.


    I have to find a way to get him to agree, although Gu Yuehuan feels that it is impossible for him to agree.


    After Gu Yuehuan took a shower, Huo Qingyue came back. He came back late, so he was a little tired. He took off his suit jacket and threw it aside, and tugged at his tie.


    Now Gu Yuehuan went up to touch his back very obediently, wanting to massage him.


    Huo Qingyue is not a fool. His wife is his own. She is courteous for nothing. She is either **** or stealing. Seeing her like this, she must have something to help him, so he grabbed her hand and kept her from moving, "Just tell me, If you have something to tell me, there must be something wrong with your expression."


    Gu Yuehuan saw that he had discovered him, and he didn''t hide it. At this time, he took out the things and handed them to him: "Look at this product of mine, what do you think of this name? I''m not opening a factory, I have to have products With the label, I will use this label, do you think this name and this label are particularly cute, I decided to use this."


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue took the blank paper over, and sure enough his face darkened when he saw the name.


    Huo Qingyue smiled and asked her angrily: "So, Gu Yuehuan, you are begging for a fight, you deliberately used this name to scare me, and asked me if I agree? Which man would like his wife to be next to someone else''s name? Together."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, he knew that he must have misunderstood, so he touched his face and coaxed him and said: "No, it''s not like you think, it''s not together with his name, just thinking it''s better, Don''t you think? This one is more sensible, am I not afraid that you will be angry, so I ask for your opinion?"


    Huo Qingyue was not only unhappy, but put the things on the table angrily, and said angrily: "My opinion is that I don''t agree. You put your own name next to his name, why didn''t you see you and his name together?" My name is still together, and my name is lost to you? Are you and his name a match made in heaven? Isn¡¯t my name and yours a match made in heaven, why can¡¯t I use mine? "


    Gu Yuehuan looked at his jealous look, touched his waist aggrievedly and said: "I must have tried our names, my first reaction was to use our two names together, we really are the same It¡¯s made in heaven, but it¡¯s not suitable, and it doesn¡¯t sound like the feeling of making this kind of drink.¡±


    They want to start a company, and they must have a name to open a factory. The registered trademark of the company is what Gu Yuehuan wants to call it.


    Huo Qingyue couldn''t help it seeing her being so wronged.


    After thinking for a while, he said to her, "It''s okay if I agree to let you register this trademark, but you have to go to a banquet with me. I have a dinner party soon and I have to bring my girlfriend to attend. You are my wife. Son, how about you come with me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 720： Do you still want to find another woman?

    Chapter 720 Do you still want to find another woman?


    Gu Yuehuan has no experience in this field, and she doesn''t know it at all.


    When Huo Qingyue came back, he was thinking about how to tell his wife about this all the way.


    Today when he was off work, Huo Jianjin called him over and informed him that there was a banquet next week, which was also a social occasion.


    Ask him to attend the banquet, and specify that he must bring a female companion to attend, so that he can remember to dress well and have a good time with his female companion.


    Huo Qingyue has always disliked these banquets and wanted to shirk them.


    Besides, he knew that Gu Yuehuan would like to attend these banquets, and he had no experience in this field, so asking him to go to the banquet might be to make things difficult for him, so he didn''t want to.


    Huo Jianjin deliberately asked him to participate in this banquet, because he had to bring a female companion to participate in this banquet. It is impossible for Gu Yuehuan, who can''t make it to the stage, to go.


    So Huo Jianjin has already notified Jiang Yin''er in advance, asking her to prepare to wear beautiful clothes from now on, and to attend with him when the time comes. After all, the banquet can only be attended by a female companion. He can''t go out with his wife, he will definitely Ask Jiang Yin''er for help.


    So Jiang Yin''er was very happy when she heard it, and she prepared things for the banquet when she got back.


    Jiang Yin''er didn''t know how many these banquets she attended since she was a child, so these came at her fingertips.


    It is definitely a good opportunity to tell him who is the most suitable person for him, who is the one who can accompany him and make him look good.


    Definitely not Gu Yuehuan.


    Huo Qingyue knew what his father was thinking, and he deliberately asked him to attend this kind of banquet and bring his girlfriend to attend.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to specifically tell him when he went back: "Qingyue, the banquet that Dad asked you to attend this time is very important, and it is about the face of our Huo family. Don''t be ashamed, especially With this female companion, you must have a reputation, otherwise you will be like a fool when you go there, and you will not know anything. Yin''er is the best female companion. If you take her with you, you must have a reputation and know nothing. Don''t worry about embarrassment, but don''t bring anything that can''t stand on the stage, then the whole Huo family will be lost."


    Huo Qingyue didn''t like what he heard at the time, so he said, "My wife is not ashamed, but the one who is ashamed is someone like you, who has three wives and four concubines, and doesn''t trust his wife."


    Huo Jianjin''s face changed when he heard what he said, he didn''t speak, but fell into silence.


    If he took Gu Yuehuan there, it would be embarrassing for her, because Gu Yuehuan didn''t have any experience in this field, and he couldn''t adapt himself.


    But if you don''t take him, you have to bring another female companion, and the other female companion must be Jiang Yin''er, Huo Qing is more reluctant.


    The more Huo Qing thought about it, he decided to take Gu Yuehuan there.


    Although it was an important banquet, he didn''t believe it anymore. With him in control of the scene, something would happen to Gu Yuehuan. He couldn''t accept that he would bring other women. If he wanted to, he would definitely bring his wife.


    Gu Yuehuan heard Huo Qingyue''s solemn expression, didn''t he just ask her to accompany him to the banquet?


    As the saying goes, I have never eaten pork, and I have seen pigs running. Although I have not participated in it myself, I have watched the banquet on TV, and I still know a little bit, that is, I can¡¯t dance anything.


    "Sure. If you want me to accompany you to the banquet, then I will definitely go. Besides, you are going to the banquet and bring your female companion to attend. As your wife, I am not going to accompany you. Do you still want to go to the banquet?" Are you looking for another woman?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 721： you have to teach me

    Chapter 721 You have to teach me


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she was a little angry and wanted to pinch his waist, but was grabbed by his hand. She looked at her very happily and said, "It''s fine if you want it. When I came back, I was always worried that you didn''t want it, so I thought too much about it." It''s fine if you want to go with me."


    "Why don''t you want to go with you? Can''t my own husband accompany you to the banquet? It''s just that I don''t know how to dance those ballroom dances. You have to teach me."


    Huo Qingyue nodded, indicating that he understood and would definitely teach her.


    And it''s been so long, his wife is smart and sure.


    Gu Yuehuan has made him happy now, and she is also happy. After all, she is going to attend the banquet, and she is willing to give her the name of this brand.


    Huo Qingyue saw that Gu Yuehuan looked unhappy before agreeing, and he didn''t want to make her unhappy, so he agreed, but only this time, no next time, if there is another brand name next time use the two of them With the combination of the names, he really went crazy.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan has now discussed the name of the company, so he went to the Industrial and Commercial Bureau to register early the next morning. There are Industrial and Commercial Bureaus these days, and those business licenses must be done before registering. named such a company.


    I went to get it early in the morning, and it cost some money. People will do things after taking the money. You can queue up first, because the factory must be done first before you can talk to people.


    The name of the company was decided to be called this. It sounds good that it has a domestic style.


    Su Yiyou has been busy with Gu Yuehuan recently, and she doesn''t want to let herself be idle. The two of them are classmates, so the usual class time is the same.


    After class, the two went to the Industrial and Commercial Bureau to get things, and bought a lot of things back and forth.


    I have been so busy these days that I have no time to talk about her partner. Gu Yuehuan said to her today: "Can you teach me to dance the ballroom dances that you go to the banquet? My husband asked me to accompany her to those ballroom dances in a few days." Banquet, but I don¡¯t know how to dance, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be ashamed to attend, so I want you to teach me.¡±


    Although Su Yiyou can''t stand at home, she is a daughter after all. These are all issues of etiquette. The family has invited a teacher to teach her since she was a child, and she will definitely be able to, so now she is teaching her in the milk tea shop if she has nothing to do.


    Gu Yuehuan is also smart when she learns, it''s just an ordinary waltz, which has been passed down from abroad, it''s a dance of foreigners.


    Su Yiyou taught her a few times, and she became proficient.


    Gu Yuehuan practiced by herself, while Jiang Lu looked at the two of them and thought it was good to be young.


    When she was young, she was not like their cultured people. When she was young, she was in her hometown, where she went to the mountains to feed pigs, mow grass and farm.


    So now seeing their youthful age, I am quite envious.


    While a few people were chatting and laughing, Li Ke brought lunch over, fearing that they would be hungry, so he went to a restaurant to pack lunch.


    Jiang Lu and the two of them have a good relationship recently. Although they have not crossed the line, everyone can see that the relationship between the two of them is unusual, after all, it is so sweet here.


    Li Ke is really kind to Jiang Lu, and now he packed her lunch and brought her a box lunch, which is full of meat.


    Seeing that the young man was here, Jiang Lu packed so much meat for her, she was a little embarrassed, and said to him: "What are you doing, don''t buy me so much meat again, I can''t eat it all, I buy so much meat every day A lot, I have gained a few pounds recently."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 722： Talking about someone is the same as not talking about it

    Chapter 722 Talking about a partner is the same as not talking about it


    Li Ke was not at all ashamed when he heard this, and handed her the meat from his lunch box and said, "You should eat more. You didn''t see that you have been hungry and thin recently. You should eat more when you are busy every day."


    Seeing that he handed her the meat again, Jiang Lu twisted his arm with some distaste, and refused to let him give it away. He does manual labor, transports here every day, and has to go to the factory to do it. So give him all the meat.


    "Leave me alone, even if I am busy every day, then I will sit here, unlike you who run transportation and move things every day, and do physical work, so you eat well."


    The two of them gave in to each other back and forth, and it seemed that the couple were playing tricks.


    Su Yiyou and Gu Yuehuan couldn''t help laughing when they saw how they looked like a couple.


    "Look, it''s not good to be seen by others, you will be misunderstood, you should eat yours quickly, and you are not allowed to do this again in the future." Jiang Lu was a little embarrassed, her face was flushed, and she returned the meat to him .


    Li Ke didn''t care about this. She returned the meat to him and put the meat in front of her: "You give me to eat. I''m a big man. I''ll be full. You can eat more. You can eat more." I can only be full when I am full."


    Saying this is sour, everyone is embarrassed.


    Jiang Lu didn''t want to talk to him anymore, and she didn''t want to continue talking, because it would be a joke if people saw it.


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou has been busy recently, and Jiang Luyou can''t do it if he wants to see her, because Su Yiyou is too busy, busier than him, the boss.


    The two of them just got together, and it was more than ten days ago when they came out last time. He wanted to see her later, but he never had time.


    So he was depressed, and he didn''t know why the object of his relationship was so difficult to serve. The two finally got together, and it turned out that it was even more difficult to meet his object than meeting a Bodhisattva.


    He didn''t even know why he felt so aggrieved when he was dating someone. When he was dating someone, he could get tired of being together every day. Now that he had a date, he had to call Su Yiyou in advance if he wanted to see this person.


    Ask her if she is free, just call in advance, but she is not free. I have called her every day for more than ten days, asking when she is free, and the result? Said he was not available.


    Su Yiyou is not lying, the main reason is that she really has no time, she is busy every day, and now she finally has some free time.


    Jiang Luyou is really depressed. If the two of them are still together now, they still wonder how they offended her partner. They thought it was because she was shy and embarrassed when she saw the family planning products last time. Now I can''t bear it anymore. Next time After work, she was waiting for her not far from the milk tea shop.


    I want to see what she is busy with, so busy.


    Su Yiyou left work early today. Unlike before, he was busy every night until the evening. Now he can go back. He was a little hungry. When he was about to go back, he saw a car not far away, and that car was a little familiar.


    She took a closer look, is it familiar? Isn''t this the car of her partner? Why did she drive here? Could it be to find her?


    She felt a little guilty, so she hurried over when she saw the people not far away.


    The license plate number is his car.


    So obviously he walked in, saw his face a little scared, knocked on the car window and asked him: "Jiang Luyou, what''s the matter, what are you doing here? Didn''t I say, I didn''t look for you, Don''t come to me, what should I do if someone sees you here, Yue Huan is right here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 723： How can a girl take the initiative to do such a thing?

    Chapter 723 How can a girl do such a thing on her own initiative?


    Jiang Luyou was amused when he heard this. It turns out that he looks like he is having an affair. Why can''t he come here without looking for him.


    Jiang Luyou was already aggrieved, but when he heard Su Yiyou''s words, he thought she was not welcoming him, and he became even more aggrieved.


    "Is it wrong for me to look for my own girlfriend in a fair way? Can''t I come to you? I have never met anyone talking about friends. It''s as aggrieved as the two of us. The last time I saw you was ten Why couldn''t I see you a few days ago, I have to give you a report when I come to find you now, can I find you with your permission?"


    Su Yiyou blushed very embarrassed when she heard this, she was too busy recently, and forgot that the last time the two of them met was ten days ago, so now she blushed and opened the car door, looked at him and said, "No, don''t be angry , I was afraid of being seen by others, so I didn''t say that I couldn''t find me. It turned out that it was ten days ago that we met last time. I was too busy before. I was busy with the factory, so I forgot that we haven''t seen each other for so long. See, it was my fault."


    It''s not the same thing for Su Yiyou to stand here and argue with him, so he went in to the co-pilot, closed the door, watched him enter and felt that the air pressure inside was too low.


    Jiang Luyou was really angry, and lost his temper and ignored her. He turned the steering wheel with one hand and looked at her with a scary expression.


    Su Yiyou went over, held his face and rubbed him to apologize: "I was really wrong, don''t be angry, okay? I won''t do this again next time, and I won''t miss you for ten days next time."


    Jiang Luyou found that his **** and Gu Yuehuan became jealous. He couldn''t explain it, but he didn''t know why the relationship between the two of them was so good. The sisters could see that their partners disappeared. The two of them could get tired of being together for ten days, and she didn''t even think about it. Own.


    "In your heart, that good sister is more important than me. The two of us have no results in talking about friends. Your good sister is important. Your good sister asks you to help you and you can hang out with her for ten days. What about me? Give me a call and they say I''m not available."


    Su Yiyou looked at him waiting to hear what he said. Hearing what he said, could he still be angry with Yue Huan?


    "No, it''s because we are busy, don''t be angry."


    Jiang Luyou was most annoyed that the two of them acted like they were having an underground affair, so they had to visit her secretly even if they were so shameful.


    Seeing how angry he was, Su Yiyou suddenly brought her mouth closer and kissed him on the mouth. With a sip, both of them were dumbfounded.


    Jiang Luyou''s ears turned red in an instant, and his fingers became stiff when he grabbed the steering wheel. He stared at her with wide eyes, wondering what was going on with her, why did he kiss him so well?


    ...


    It''s really shameful, how can a girl take the initiative to do such a thing.


    But now it has already been done, there is really no other way, so Su Yiyou can only look at Jiang Luyou shyly.


    She thought she was shy and couldn''t even speak, but when she turned her head and saw that the person next to her was even shyer than herself, the atmosphere suddenly became awkward, and neither of them spoke.


    Su Yiyou''s own face was so red that it was about to bleed, she touched the blood that was not only red, but also very hot, she bit her lip, and explained to him: "I didn''t hold back just now, I just don''t want to make you angry, you won''t be angry."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 724： Its so hard to deal with

    Chapter 724 Dealing with a partner is so hard


    When Jiang Luyou heard this, he realized that he was quite embarrassed when he thought of the soft touch that hit his face just now, so he coughed in embarrassment.


    Feeling like being molested as a man, but still happy, his hands regained their warmth.


    "Why are you angry? I myself always kiss me. Isn''t this normal? Aren''t we talking about friends? Don''t say you kissed me. I can sleep with you if you want."


    Su Yiyou was already very embarrassed, but when he heard him say that, she stretched out her hand and slapped him on the chest even more embarrassedly.


    What kind of flower gun is playing.


    Jiang Luyou was arguing with him at first, but after being kissed by this kiss, the two of them stopped talking for an instant.


    Jiang Luyou was very happy, so he forgot about the quarrel between the two just now, and drove the car and asked her, "Are you hungry? I''ll take you to dinner."


    Su Yiyou is really hungry, because he has been busy so far, and only eats box lunch at noon, and now he is really hungry, so he nodded, and the two went to a restaurant.


    When going down, Jiang Luyou parked the car and walked towards Su Yiyou.


    He walked towards her, walked in front of her, and spread his big hands. When Su Yiyou saw his hand approaching, she didn''t understand what he meant at that moment.


    Jiang Luyou stretched out his hand domineeringly and took her hand. The holding of the two formed a stark contrast. Compared with the hand of the woman, the man''s hand was bigger and the other was smaller, and the woman''s hand was soft, white and tender. , thin skin and tender meat, as if there is no bone.


    Su Yiyou was quite embarrassed to be held by him, but thinking that it was right for two people to talk about each other, holding hands was the right thing to do. Her hands were a little nervous, sweating from her palms, so she followed him in.


    Two people went in and had a meal, and it took more than an hour to come out.


    Su Yiyou felt that falling in love was hard work, and she couldn''t eat like a big mouthful in front of him, she could only eat little by little, and if she wasn''t full, she had to say that she was full.


    He could only eat a little, so he said that he was full. After eating, Jiang Luyou asked her, "Do you want to go shopping?"


    Su Yiyou didn''t expect him to be so good at dating girls, and even asked her if she wanted to go shopping.


    She was embarrassed, "Where should I go shopping?"


    Jiang Luyou thought that when he didn''t know what to do yesterday, he went to ask his father for advice. When his mother was taking a bath, he went into the room of the two of them and asked his father how to date a girl.


    Jiang Daying is quite familiar with this, so after hearing what he said, he gave him several suggestions for dating.


    Father and son chatted all night.


    Jiang Luyou was also asking his father for advice. After eating with the girl, don''t go back to the mall so early to buy something for the girl.


    It is said that this woman just likes to go shopping, and women who buy, buy, and buy must be happy. His mother Li Shuyuan is such a person. She likes to buy, buy, and buy all the time. Women like this, that''s right.


    It was the first time for Su Yiyou to go shopping with him, and the two of them walked together.


    Jiang Luyou, what are you going to buy for him, because his father told him that you must not save money when you go out with women, you have to spend what you need to spend, buy something to make girls happy, women, I like it That''s all there is to it.


    Su Yiyou and him are strolling now. Because of their height, they are next to him, holding hands all the time, feeling that their palms are sweating, and they haven''t separated.


    Jiang Luyou kept asking her if she wanted to buy anything.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 725： Do you want to have **** with me?

    Chapter 725 Playing with me underground?


    Su Yiyou doesn''t have anything to buy, after all, she doesn''t lack anything, and her mother often buys clothes like this, so now after looking at them for a long time, she doesn''t know what she wants to buy.


    The two of them were strolling here, and they attracted quite a few people along the way.


    Su Yiyou wandered not far behind, and when she saw her mother and sister appearing, she was startled, and quickly let go of Jiang Luyou.


    After she let him go, she ran away. Jiang Luyou didn''t notice her reaction, and watched her let go of her hand. She ran away like a little rabbit.


    Jiang Luyou found it quite strange. Does he look like some heinous person? Why would you let go of him and run?


    Seeing her sister, Su Yiyou was inexplicably afraid and now hid in the shop beside her, preventing Jiang Luyou from talking.


    Jiang Luyou looked at him sullenly and frowned without speaking.


    Su Yishen didn''t expect to see Jiang Luyou here, when she saw him, she took the initiative to go up to say hello, because she hadn''t seen him for a while, so now she went to chat with him and asked him what he was doing.


    Jiang Luyou now knows that he and his partner are really in a secret relationship, so shameful.


    Su Yiyou has been hiding in the corner and did not dare to make a sound. She only dared to come out after they finished talking. After watching them finish talking, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Going out to see his unhappy face, he touched his face with a smile and said: "I saw my mother and sister just now, what are you talking about, I chatted for a long time, I didn''t listen in the corner clear."


    Jiang Luyou was in a good mood tonight, but when he heard this, he pushed her hand away very unhappy, unwilling to talk to her, "I just made you shameless, and I still can''t see your family People, what do you mean by hiding when you see me? Falling in love is as hard as we talked about, it''s like playing an underground affair, why can''t you see people, what does it matter if the family knows?"


    "Didn''t the two of us still get married before? If you really want to live with the marriage contract we both agreed on, you won''t be afraid to meet people with me now. You don''t plan to stay with me, and you want to have a share one day. That''s it?"


    Seeing how angry he was, Su Yiyou hurried forward to coax him, took his hand coquettishly and said: "No, you misunderstood, what I said is that girls are thin-skinned, I said earlier I don¡¯t want to marry you for anything, I don¡¯t want to have a marriage with you, and now I¡¯m together again suddenly, others will make fun of me when they see it. I¡¯m just not used to it now, I won¡¯t do it all of a sudden, and I really won¡¯t next time. "


    Seeing his unhappy appearance, Su Yiyou kept pulling him. The man was easy to coax, just like a kitten, rubbing against his arms, finally coaxing him well.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan went back early today, and Huo Qingyue took him out for shopping. Speaking of which, the two of them used to go shopping together when they were in a relationship, but after getting married, especially after coming to Beicheng, they didn''t go shopping together to buy clothes and so on. They didn''t have time .


    The reason why she and Huo Qingyue came to visit the department store now is because they want to choose the clothes to wear to the banquet. The clothes must be evening dresses, the ones that need to meet people, and they can''t be too shabby, so come here Choose here.


    Gu Yuehuan chose together with him, and the two walked around the shopping mall with their fingers clasped together. When they saw the picture not far away, they were shocked.


    She dragged Huo Qingyue into a shop that sold skirts casually, and prevented him from seeing people outside, because she saw Su Yiyou.


    Su Yiyou and Jiang Luyou.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 726： fitting room

    Chapter 726 Fitting Room


    As expected, these two people are together, and they even said they were not together. They both went shopping here, could they be together? I''m ashamed to expose it, otherwise she would be so embarrassed if she saw it.


    Huo Qingyue felt like he was having an affair with his wife, and he was shopping here openly, only to see someone not far away being pushed into the shop by his wife.


    His face is all black behind him.


    But Gu Yuehuan saw that she didn''t pick out any style she liked all night, but after entering the store, she found that this style is quite good-looking, and many skirts can come in handy, especially suitable for attending banquets.


    Gu Yuehuan thought about it and went in to pick out some clothes.


    Take out a few and ask Huo Qingyue.


    Huo Qingyue looked at the dresses she had chosen and thought they looked pretty, so he asked her to go into the fitting room to wear them.


    Gu Yuehuan had never gone out to buy dresses with him before, and she didn''t know why he was so picky, but now that she was picking out this dress together, she realized that he was so picky.


    Clothes are too long and too short.


    And it doesn¡¯t work if it¡¯s too revealing, or too covered, or too bright, or too light.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know what kind of magical vision he had, but the few clothes he came in to pick out were quite pretty.


    Huo Qingyue just didn''t like it.


    Gu Yue played so happily that she wanted to beat him to death.


    All lost their temper afterwards, "What''s the matter with your eyesight? These clothes are obviously pretty, why don''t you let me buy them, why can''t you buy them?"


    Huo Qingyue doesn''t know what''s going on with this store. Every style of clothes on his wife looks very good-looking, especially highlighting her figure. He has absolutely no problem seeing it in private. He likes wearing it no matter what, but Now I will wear it for other men, so he doesn''t like it.


    Gu Yuehuan wanted to talk to her, but found that she didn''t have much vision, so she chose according to her own vision, and she didn''t want to try any more. They had already slept for more than an hour, and the clerk looked at them a little uncomfortable. Impatient.


    So now she went in and prepared to change her clothes, but after she went in, Huo Qingyue also came in, seeing him follow in, Gu Yuehuan was startled by him.


    After all, these two people are alone in the fitting room, what should they do if they are seen, and then looking at him is not quite right.


    Gu Yuehuan resisted him and said, "Huo Qingyue, calm down, even if you are outside, stop me if you have any thoughts, or you will be seen by others, and you will be ashamed."


    Huo Qingyue must have had some thoughts when he came in. He locked the door of the fitting room behind his back to prevent people from entering.


    His intentions were obvious. He was wearing a suit, so he untied his tie and said to her, "Try it, it''s very exciting."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan wanted to kill someone later on, the two of them had been in the fitting room for so long, and I don''t know if the clerk outside would suspect anything.


    It will definitely be embarrassing to go out after a while. There is nothing I can do if I get two clothes dirty. I can only buy all the clothes. Whether I like it or not is one thing, I bought them all.


    Otherwise, the clerk will definitely have some opinions. I was in the fitting room for too long, and I was afraid that the clerk would be suspicious, so I added a few more clothes at the back. She was so red that she had to buy clothes and leave here.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 727： attend a banquet together

    Chapter 727 Attending the banquet together


    Gu Yuehuan really didn''t know that such a decent person like him would do these things. In the eyes of people nowadays, it seems like a third-rate thing.


    It''s too shameful, he is still the originator, and then the fitting room is so vigorous...whatever, I always call him Patriarch when I see him, I don''t know how he can play like this.


    But he is not ashamed at all, and he is refreshed.


    When the two finally left here, she didn''t want to talk to him anymore. She felt so ashamed. When she finally paid the bill, she felt that the clerk looked at the two of them in a particularly strange way, especially Gu Yuehuan.


    Gu Yuehuan was so ashamed to be seen by the clerk, and she was already thinking in her heart that she would never come again, really never again, it was so embarrassing.


    However, among the few clothes I bought at random, one of them is wearable and not soiled. It just so happens that this one can be worn to a banquet at that time.


    The more Huo Qing was afraid that it would be useless if she didn''t want her to wear clothes, she had to be willing, because whoever asked him to do this in the fitting room by himself, so he could only promise her to wear this clothes for her, otherwise, it would be okay to argue with him There is a way.


    The matter of clothes has already been discussed, and Gu Yuehuan rehearsed with him at home for a while, learning the simplest kind, and it doesn''t take much effort, except for stepping on the feet at the beginning, later found that it was quite easy, It''s enough to deal with this kind of banquet.


    are all ready.


    Gu Yuehuan also bought some jewelry to match.


    I don¡¯t have much money, so I buy cheap jewelry just for matching, but the matching is pretty good, so it looks strong.


    Tonight, I attended a banquet with Huo Qingyue and hooked his hand to go in. It was the first time I attended this kind of banquet. After I entered, my heart started to beat. It was quite a big banquet.


    And many of the people are rich people''s banquets, so I feel nervous when I go in for no reason.


    Even though Gu Yuehuan has become powerful now, she is still poor and has never seen these things in the world, so among a group of rich people, her aura is obviously suppressed.


    She can only try to comfort herself to study, lest she have to have this kind of experience in the future, if her factory succeeds and she becomes a rich person, she has to attend these gatherings.


    Huo Qingyue was afraid that he would be nervous, so he has been holding his hand since he came in. The two people''s fingers intertwined, in the eyes of outsiders, they are so inseparable that they are so inseparable.


    Jiang Yin''er is now drinking in the corner next to her. She hates Huo Qingyue to death, and she doesn''t know what''s going on with him. It''s already this time, and she didn''t even go to her house to beg her.


    Didn''t ask her to help him, where could he find a dance partner right now, so he could only ask her.


    But she had already prepared at home, put on the clothes, fixed the hair accessories, everything was done, and she didn''t even see him coming.


    So now I am so angry that I can''t speak, I have been drinking, and I didn''t see him when I came to the banquet hall.


    Now that she had a couple of sips of wine, she saw everyone staring at the door noisily, so she took a look herself, but when she saw two people coming from the door, her expression changed with anger.


    Staring at them with wide-eyed eyes, the anger wanted to crush the water glass in his hand.


    Huo Qingyue... unexpectedly called Gu Yuehuan over, who is she?


    is a country girl! It''s hard to be elegant, and even bringing her here, isn''t this completely humiliating her?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 728： I thought it was a city girl

    Chapter 728 I thought it was a city girl


    The more Jiang Yin''er thought about it, the more uncomfortable she stamped her feet, feeling that she had been humiliated, and she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Although she is not reconciled now, she has no choice but to watch him make a fool of himself!


    He brought his wife from the country, so he was destined to make a fool of himself, and he would look at them ashamed later.


    Jiang Yin''er gulped down a sip of wine angrily, and walked over to the women on the side.


    Gu Yuehuan came here and found no one she knew, so she was a little nervous and followed Huo Qingyue all the time.


    Went with him to meet some people, all of whom were partners in his company. He didn''t know each other, so he could only smile politely.


    Huo Qingyue took her to meet some people. Looking back, she followed him all the time. He was afraid that she would be a little tired from walking in high heels. He originally wanted to take her to rest, but she didn''t rest. She listened to these with great interest. .


    Gu Yuehuan is not only not annoying, but also quite interested, after all, he can listen to these business stories.


    Huo Qingyue was afraid that what she heard would be boring and had no interest, but after seeing how interested his wife was, he stopped talking and continued to chat with these big bosses.


    Jiang Yin''er was talking to a group of women in the corner right now. After speaking, she gave them a look and pointed to Gu Yuehuan who was not far away.


    These ladies and ladies are also bored, and finally saw someone coming, so they went there immediately.


    Gu Yuehuan was terrified when she saw some women coming towards her. Women''s relationships in this world are much more troublesome than men''s.


    At least what men talk about is business, and what women talk about is bullshit. She has a headache and chugs.


    "Isn''t this the second young master Huo''s wife? I heard Yin''er introduced her to her just now, and I almost couldn''t recognize her. After all, the dress from the country is so fashionable. I''m a little jealous. She doesn''t look like a countryman at all. Those who didn¡¯t know thought it was a girl from the city.¡±


    "Yes, yes, I really thought she was a girl from the city with this dress and temperament, but Baxiu is a countryman, and it is true that people rely on clothes, and Buddha depends on gold clothes. This dress can really make you look good. It makes a person different, if Yin''er didn''t say that we still don''t know that Huo Ershao''s wife is a villager from the countryside, if I didn''t say, would everyone know now? It doesn''t look like it at all. "


    "No, it''s really not like it at all. This temperament is too good. How is the skin maintained? It''s so tender and tender. It really doesn''t look like a countryman. I have to ask for advice on how to hide it. Yes. It doesn¡¯t have the shabby air of those country people, nor does it have the shame of those country people, so it¡¯s different at first glance.¡±


    These women are here to say hello on the surface, but they really open and close their mouths are country people, country people.


    Gu Yuehuan also knew what these people meant when she heard it. It was obvious that she knew she was from the country, so she deliberately came here to criticize.


    She didn''t respond, but the people around her made some movement and wanted to speak, but Gu Yuehuan stopped her.


    Gu Yuehuan suppressed him, telling him not to lose his temper, so as not to be seen by others and make the Huo family feel bad.


    She looked at everyone calmly and smiled and said: "Yes, I am a countryman, I am from the country, but I can dress really differently. If there were no people who gossip behind their backs and talk nonsense like a gossip, you wouldn''t Know that I''m a country boy."


    "So it''s important to dress up. Even if I dress up a little bit, I can dress up better than girls in the city. So, you should pay attention to yourself. I look more like a countryman than a countryman like me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 729： Gu Yuehuan used to be fat, ugly and dark

    Chapter 729 Gu Yuehuan used to be fat, ugly and dark


    "As a countryman, my skin is better than yours, whiter, tenderer, and well-dressed. I am more fashionable than yours. You should review yourself, otherwise I am more like a city girl, and you are like a country girl. Most of them don''t know how to dress up at all, it''s a shame to the girls in the city."


    Gu Yuehuan''s counterattack made Jiang Yin''er sneer uncomfortably: "No matter how you dress up, you are still a countryman, so what''s the use of dressing up, if you dress up well, you can change your rustic look."


    Gu Yue retorted with a smile: "Miss Jiang, you can say it, it''s not what you specially reminded, no one knows that I am a countryman, so dressing up is still useful, but you are indeed right, no matter how you dress up No, you have a strong smell of resentful women, and your face is covered with various powders, which can''t change your sour face."


    Jiang Yin''er was speechless angrily: "...you! What are you talking about, are you saying that my face is heavily powdered?"


    "I didn''t say that about you, Ms. Jiang. I just said that Xiang Youxin gave birth to a person''s face. It is seen from the inside that you are ugly inside, so no amount of powder on your face can cover it. Although I am a countryman, I She has a kind heart, so her skin is supple, and she can still see her tenderness without using powder."


    When Jiang Yin''er heard this woman''s shameless appearance, she folded her hands longingly, and walked over in an arrogant manner, and deliberately reminded everyone: "You are ashamed to say, just praise you a few words, you really think you are more Looks good, who doesn''t know that you used to be fat, ugly and dark, just like a dead fat woman, now that you look good, you can forget how ugly you used to be, do you want me to take your old Show the photos to everyone so that people can laugh at you?"


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she frowned and looked at her. Just as she was about to say something, before she had time to say it, Huo Qingyue couldn''t help but splashed the wine glass on her face, slapped it, and the red wine spilled all over her face. covered her entire face.


    Jiang Yin''er came to see Gu Yuehuan with an embarrassing look, and thought she had succeeded, but when she was splashed with red wine all over her face, she was stunned and looked at Huo Qingyue in disbelief.


    He actually threw red wine at him, just to embarrass her. When a red wine was poured over, the powder on his face fell off. And the clothes on his body were all wet, everyone looked over.


    Gu Yuehuan was so cute by him. Although she didn''t speak, her body was quite honest, and she couldn''t resist splashing red wine on her.


    She immediately grabbed Huo Qingyue''s hand, provoking Jiang Yin''er and said, "My husband is reminding you to wash your face quickly. Your thick powder has already fallen off. He is afraid of embarrassing you, so he specially brought you water."


    Miss Jiang Yin''erjiao has lost her temper, and now she is being bullied so much. When she just wanted to lose her temper, she looked around. It is impossible to lose her temper, being watched by so many people.


    So I could only grit my teeth and turn away.


    After she left, Gu Yue looked at Huo Qingyue with a laugh.


    The ladies didn''t want to talk anymore when they saw this scene. After all, everyone has a head and a face. It would be embarrassing if they were splashed with red wine. Someone came in at this time. The attracted eyes of the ladies, hurry up past.


    "That''s the youngest daughter of the Jiang family who just came back, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right, that''s right, that''s Mrs. Jiang. I hurried over to have a look. I just heard that the youngest daughter was recognized, but I didn''t even look at their youngest daughter. Now I can just go and say hello."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 730： Any cat or dog can come

    Chapter 730 Any cat or dog can come


    Everyone saw that Li Shuyuan and Gu Yuewei who came in were busy going to say hello.


    After seeing these women leave, Gu Yuehuan also looked at the place not far away, and finally understood why everyone went to say hello.


    Li Shuyuan came with Gu Yuewei.


    It''s normal for people like them who like to hang out in circles to say hello to them, so Gu Yuehuan ignored them and went to say hello with Huo Qingyue.


    She feels that she is still not suitable for a group of women, and a group of men is better.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei knew that Li Shuyuan and Jiang Daying were going to attend a banquet tonight, so she pestered them and asked them to bring her to this kind of banquet to see and see, she had never seen this kind of world.


    But I heard that there are so many rich people who come here for this kind of banquet, as long as they are rich, they will participate in this kind of banquet.


    Gu Yuewei was very curious and wanted to take a look and now came.


    I found that so many people''s banquets were full of flowers, which was very luxurious.


    She was especially delighted to see so many people.


    I can meet a lot of people, and she is going to attend the banquet with her current ID card, so there must be many people fawning on her.


    Gu Yuewei likes this kind of feeling. Now that she comes to this banquet, she is like a flower peacock, and she looks down on everyone present. After all, his current status is not low.


    What is the status of the Jiang family in this North City? They have heads and faces. Everyone has to be courteous when they see each other. Therefore, as the daughter of the Jiang family, she can really look into people''s eyes with her nostrils.


    She came in now, and sure enough, everyone came here to say hello to Li Shuyuan and her.


    When she greeted everyone, she rolled her eyes, and saw Huo Qingyue in the banquet hall.


    Not only saw him, but also saw the person beside him.


    Gu Yuehuan...she...appeared here too, and was brought by him to attend, she was speechless that any cat or dog could come here.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yuewei kept staring at Gu Yuehuan and even greeted him.


    Jiang Daying also saw Gu Yuehuan here, so subconsciously, he looked at Li Shuyuan curiously and said, "Look, Shuyuan, is that Yue Huan? Yue Huan is here too?"


    When Li Shuyuan heard this, she looked not far away and really saw Gu Yuehuan.


    The dress is different, not as simple as before, but now it is quite beautiful.


    She stared at Gu Yuehuan and was very happy. She wanted to say something, but she looked at Gu Yuewei, probably because she took into account her daughter''s emotions and thought that her daughter was always stingy. If she knew that she was discussing Gu Yuehuan here, she would definitely be unhappy, so She stopped talking.


    Looking at Jiang Daying, he said, "Yes, it is indeed here, then just go and say hello when there is a chance, after all, etiquette must be done."


    Gu Yuewei heard what they said, and said with a smile: "Mom and Dad, you don''t need to do this. If you want to say hello to her, you can say hello to her. Don''t worry about my emotions, I''m fine."


    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan patted her hand, but didn''t speak. Next, Gu Yuewei was dragged past by the group of ladies. Because the group of ladies wanted to curry favor with her, they dragged her to the side to talk.


    Her current status is indeed the object that many people want to curry favor with.


    Now she has been drinking, talking and laughing with these young ladies, but her eyes are always on Gu Yuehuan and Li Shuyuan who are not far away.


    She doesn''t know why Li Shuyuan likes her so much, and now she goes to say hello to her.


    She was a little angry, she was a little annoyed because her mother liked this woman so much.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 731： Make Gu Yuehuan ashamed but reap the consequences

    Chapter 731 Make Gu Yuehuan ashamed but suffer the consequences


    She couldn''t bear Gu Yuehuan''s embarrassment here.


    Jiang Yin''er is coming back not far away, and when she came back, she saw Gu Yuewei.


    Just after cleaning up, red wine was splashed on my clothes, and it was wet. Only my face was cleaned in the bathroom. When I came out, I saw Gu Yuewei and laughed.


    She now walks behind her and calls out to her.


    Gu Yuewei was startled when she saw her calling her, and hurried over, after all, she had to listen to what this man said.


    Jiang Yin''er pulled her to the corner, leaned into her ear and said to her: "You wait and listen to what I do, embarrassing Gu Yuehuan on the spot, you go over now..."


    After listening to her plan, Gu Yuewei nodded and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I''m going there now."


    It was nothing unusual for Gu Yuehuan and Li Shuyuan to meet here, but it was unusual for her to greet her.


    Li Shuyuan greeted Gu Yuehuan, but she had nothing to say, so she exchanged a few casual greetings.


    Gu Yuehuan watched Gu Yuewei come over, she seemed to be holding something in her hand.


    Gu Yuehuan took a look, it was a small transparent bottle, filled with that color, it looked like oil.


    She knew about Gu Yuewei, and it was absolutely impossible for her to do anything serious, so when she saw her bring the bottle of little things over, Gu Yuehuan was already on guard.


    Gu Yuewei came towards them with a smile, smiled specially at Gu Yue, and said to Gu Yuehuan: "Sister, you are here. You are with your brother-in-law. I haven''t seen you for a long time. My sister has become so beautiful."


    Gu Yuehuan looked at Gu Yuewei''s hypocritical greeting, looked at her calmly and said, "You have also become very beautiful, and you are not like you before. Sure enough, everyone depends on clothes."


    Gu Yuewei specially hooked Li Shuyuan''s hand in front of Gu Yuehuan and said to Li Shuyuan intimately: "Isn''t it because I have a mother? It''s all thanks to my mother, because my mother dresses me up and makes me look beautiful. Buy me new clothes, new jewelry, so I can look good now."


    After Gu Yuewei finished speaking, she suddenly showed a look of surprise, looked at her regretfully and said, "Sorry, sister, I suddenly sprinkled salt on your wound, I forgot that you are a person without a mother, so there is nothing you can do understand my joy."


    Gu Yuehuan''s face darkened upon hearing this, "I can''t understand it, and I don''t know how happy you are, because I don''t need it. So it''s useless for you to show off in front of me."


    Seeing that the two of them were about to fight, Li Shuyuan gave Gu Yuewei a look and told her to stop talking. How could this dispute be provoked? After all, peace is the most important thing.


    Li Shuyuan was afraid that the two of them would quarrel if they continued talking like this, so she dragged Gu Yuewei away.


    But Gu Yuewei hasn''t used any tricks yet, so she definitely doesn''t want to leave, so she walked up to Gu Yuehuan, deliberately looked at the jewelry on her hand and said, "Sister, your gold bracelet is so beautiful, where did you buy it?" ?¡±


    Gu Yuehuan watched as she stared at her hand while dripping oil on the ground.


    The smell has already been smelled, after all, it is there, and the smell is not very light, so after smelling this smell, Gu Yuehuan probably knows what''s going on.


    She looked at Gu Yuewei''s sudden pretended kindness, grabbed her hand and said, "Where you buy it is none of your business, your jewelry is much more expensive than mine, you wear such expensive jewelry, how could you fall in love with me?" s things?"


    Gu Yuehuan took her hand and pushed her hand, Gu Yuewei was about to drip oil on Gu Yuehuan''s shoes, but accidentally dripped it on her own shoes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 732： It was Gu Yuehuan who pushed me!

    Chapter 732 Gu Yuehuan pushed me!


    She was slapped suddenly by Gu Yuehuan, so all the sesame oil on her hand dripped onto her feet, and her feet were covered with oil, which made her take a step back.


    She took a step back, the oil was too slippery, she tripped over the lubrication on the ground in the last step, and then fell backwards, behind was the table stacked with tall red wine glasses, she fell behind and wanted to Help yourself, lest it be too embarrassing to fall.


    As a result, it fell back, and with a slap, it broke the red wine glass and the cake beside it.


    Everyone was chatting and laughing, but after hearing the voice, they turned around and looked over. They were shocked when they saw this scene. What''s going on?


    It''s embarrassing for the person who fell, after all, in such a large crowd, and there are so many people, how embarrassing it is to see such an important banquet, a whole cake fell like this, everyone saw this picture, especially those women Unable to hold back a burst of laughter, why are you so reckless?


    After falling down, Gu Yuewei was completely confused, especially when she heard someone laughing, she felt that she was laughing at her embarrassing appearance.


    Gu Yuehuan, it was all caused by this Gu Yuehuan!


    Gu Yuewei felt so ashamed that she wanted to cry.


    She obviously wanted to hurt Gu Yuehuan, but she turned into hurting herself, and now she is laughed at by so many people.


    She is so embarrassing, is she still a human being?


    Li Shuyuan was terrified when she saw this scene. She didn''t know what was going on, so she hurried forward to help Gu Yuewei get up.


    Gu Yuewei watched Li Shuyuan approaching, and suddenly said to her, "Mom, it''s all Gu Yuehuan! It''s her fault that I''m like this. You saw it just now. It''s her who pushed me, not her. I won''t be like this."


    As soon as this was said, everyone stopped talking and looked at the person Gu Yuewei was pointing at, Gu Yuehuan.


    Li Shuyuan also glanced over, and Gu Yuehuan was accused by Gu Yuewei.


    Seeing everyone staring at her, Gu Yuewei was afraid of being ashamed, so she directly threw the blame on Gu Yuehuan: "I didn''t lie to you, it was because this woman pushed me that I became like this. Just now I stood there perfectly Look, if she hadn''t pushed me, how could I have fallen!"


    Everyone heard this, and the discussion became louder. Although no one saw what happened just now, Gu Yuewei firmly insisted that Gu Yuehuan pushed her down, so the direction of everyone''s public opinion became that Gu Yuehuan pushed someone down.


    "How did that person push him so well? He pushed everything down. This force is not light at all. What kind of mentality is this? And it''s so embarrassing. I don''t know what it is to do these things on the spot. Heart, the femme fatale woman''s heart is indeed right."


    "That seems to be the second young lady of the Huo family, right? You said that country people climbed to wealth, and once the pheasant turned into a phoenix and married a rich man, country people are country people, so I can''t change my rough character. It hurts so much to throw down the delicate young lady, and I don''t know if I''m jealous of her good life, otherwise, why is it like this?"


    "That''s how it looks, so it''s best not to marry this countryman who is not from the right family, otherwise it would be so embarrassing. I think Master Huo Er''s face is gone. There is such a shameful wife."


    Everyone¡¯s voice in public opinion is too loud, and everyone has to discuss it in private.


    Li Shuyuan didn''t know what to do when she saw this situation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 733： Dont you just ignore your daughter and me?

    Chapter 733 Don''t you just ignore your daughter and me?


    Gu Yuewei has become like this again now, she is very embarrassed, being looked at by others is like watching a joke, so he and she want to help Gu Yuewei up, and say to her: "Yuewei, let''s get up and see the doctor first, see if there is any The question is, how did you fall just now, you must have hurt yourself somewhere."


    Gu Yuewei said aggrievedly when she heard this: "Mom! How could you treat me like this? Don''t you care about this now? I just fell down like this. Don''t you care about anything? It''s all about this. I would rather push me down. You don''t settle accounts with her, you ask me to see a doctor, don''t you want to care about this matter, am I your daughter or she is your daughter, I am already so ashamed, shouldn''t you scold her for me? "


    "No! I don''t care about you. I''m afraid that you will fall in a hurry. If you don''t look at it, there will be problems. And at this time, let''s calm down and stop arguing, okay, so that everyone won''t go on like this." Li Shuyuan is afraid, if What will happen if we quarrel.


    So let¡¯s not talk about it.


    If Gu Yuehuan pushed it, it looks like it was accidentally pushed down just now.


    Besides, she saw that it was Gu Yuewei who walked back by herself, and she didn''t dare to let this matter ferment because she saw it. If everyone continued to ferment like this, Yue Huan would definitely be angered.


    Because she saw it, she felt that this matter was Yue Wei''s fault, but if her own daughter didn''t help, who would help. That''s why she was not allowed to speak, but in Gu Yuewei''s eyes, it didn''t look like the same thing at all, she was very jealous of Gu Yuehuan.


    Especially now that it''s such an embarrassing time, Li Shuyuan is still helping Gu Yuehuan.


    That''s why Gu Yuewei was so jealous that she couldn''t bear it any longer. Why did she always say that some people took Gu Yuehuan as her own and didn''t care about herself. It''s so embarrassing now, if she doesn''t blame this matter on Gu Yuehuan, everyone will laugh at her in the future.


    She doesn''t care what she looks like now, and said sarcastically: "Mom! This matter is not my fault, and now I am being pushed down by others! If you don''t help me settle accounts for me in this state, I won''t leave! This woman must Be responsible, she pushed me like this, so she has to apologize and kowtow to me, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to spare her, and I will report to the police now, saying that she intentionally hurt people.¡±


    Jiang Yin''er came over at this time, she had already tidied up, she was not as embarrassed as before, and said specifically: "Auntie, uncle, I think my cousin is right, this matter must be reported to the police, otherwise, wouldn''t it be Let Gu Yuehuan escape. I saw it clearly in the corner just now, it was indeed Gu Yuehuan who did it, she did it first and pushed her cousin to the ground. So report to the police, we can''t let this person succeed."


    Li Shuyuan was taken aback when she saw Jiang Yin''er coming out to speak. Could it be that she was wrong just now?


    Li Shuyan was so frightened that she couldn''t speak, but this remark made everyone more sure that Gu Yuehuan intentionally hurt someone.


    "Isn''t that hurting people on purpose? If someone saw it, then don''t let her go. You must report to the police. If you let her go, wouldn''t that just let the villain get his way? You must never let her go. She, so report to the police.¡±


    "Whoever is free now, call the Public Security Bureau to report to the police. We can''t let this woman get her way and cause trouble at this banquet, messing up the banquet."


    "Wait."


    Suddenly someone shouted loudly, making everyone quiet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 734： Which hand did I push you with?

    Chapter 734 Which hand did I push you with?


    Gu Yuehuan looked at Jiang Yin''er calmly, and asked her: "Let me ask you, just now you said that you saw me pushing her, which hand I used to push her, you tell me."


    Jiang Yin''er frowned when she heard this, and stared at her hand. Her right hand is now holding Huo Qingyue, and her fingers have been intertwined since she came in, so if her right hand is holding Huo Qingyue, it must be pushed by her left hand. So confidently said: "I saw clearly just now, you pushed her with your left hand, and she fell down."


    What Gu Yuehuan was waiting for was this sentence. Seeing how sure she was, she smiled even more happily: "Then you must have read it wrong. Just now, my husband and I stood completely differently. It was just when we came here just now. I specially changed the position to show you. I was holding my husband''s with my left hand just now, so how could I push Gu Yuewei with my left hand. "


    Jiang Yin''er''s face turned pale instantly when she heard this, she didn''t expect this **** to resort to dirty tricks, she didn''t pay attention to it just now, she didn''t know what kind of posture she was standing in just now, because she didn''t look at her.


    Seeing Jiang Yiner''s pale face, Gu Yuehuan continued to irritate her and said, "Jiang Yiner, you can suspect that what I said was a lie to you, but you have no reason to doubt what your aunt said, because she shook my hand just now, and I used the What hand shook her, I used my right hand, so I shook her with my right hand, which means that my left hand is holding my husband, so I want to know how I can push her with my left hand?"


    Li Shuyuan said to her: "Yin''er, what Yue Huan said is not wrong, she indeed greeted me with her right hand, so... Did you read it wrong just now, she didn''t push it, otherwise, how could you separate your left and right hands?" Not sure."


    Jiang Yin''er''s face turned pale when she heard this, but she didn''t want to admit it, so she bit her lip uncomfortably, and said directly, "No! I didn''t read it wrong, maybe I had too many people just now, so I couldn''t tell which one was which. It''s left and right hands, maybe I misread it. I don''t know which one it is, but this doesn''t mean she didn''t push, I just saw her push."


    "What you said is really funny. Fortunately, you are still a scholar, and you don''t even know which hand I pushed. Is it your intention to slander the person I pushed, or did you do it on purpose? If you feel so confident that I pushed someone, then you must have made it up, right?"


    Gu Yuehuan''s aura was too strong, and her aggressive aura scared her a little.


    She couldn''t stand up and took two steps back. Seeing that her veins were bursting out of anger, she wanted to hit her, but considering that this was a public scene, if she continued to hit her, she would definitely be criticized by others.


    Gu Yuewei felt that she was simply a waste, and she came up with this method, and she didn''t know how it worked, so she said to Gu Yuehuan: "You don''t have to deliberately push the blame on others to deny it, it''s very easy Obviously you pushed me, otherwise how could I fall."


    "How did you fall? That''s your own problem. It''s obvious that you are stupid. You accidentally knocked yourself down, but you were afraid of losing face, so you blamed me."


    When Gu Yuehuan said that, everyone''s expressions changed, and the direction of the discussion changed again.


    Li Shuyuan looked at Gu Yuewei when she heard this.


    Gu Yuewei was ruthlessly dismantled in this way, she shouted angrily: "No, don''t talk nonsense, it was clearly you who pushed me down, you still can''t admit it now, you bitch, I''m going to report to the police already."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 735： I now suspect that you are slandering me

    Chapter 735 I now suspect that you have slandered me


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t want to fight her here at first, but seeing how unreasonable she was, there was nothing she could do, so she went directly to ask Li Shuyuan to get up: "Mrs. , I can only repeat the case and tell the situation at that time. So don''t disturb me when you get up now."


    Li Shuyuan couldn''t help but get up when she heard this, and was pulled by Jiang Daying.


    Gu Yuewei was startled when she saw her get up, because Gu Yuehuan had already walked in front of her and raised her hand, and just raised her right hand for everyone to see: "Everyone can see what is on her hand, what is on her hand There is sesame oil, you can tell by the smell. How can there be sesame oil on her body, everyone can take a look at her shoes, her shoes also have sesame oil."


    "Sesame oil is very sticky and has a strong smell. Anyone who passes by will have this smell, but you can see it clearly, and you can also ask someone to check it. My hands and body have no smell of sesame oil at all. And there is no sesame oil on my body. I don''t want to show that this has anything to do with me. It''s Gu Yuewei''s own sesame oil."


    After Gu Yuehuan finished speaking, she snatched the bottle of sesame oil hidden in her hand.


    "You can also see that the sesame oil bottle was originally full. Although it was small, it must have contained a lot, but now it''s gone, and it''s all spilled out. Except for her hands and shoes, Did she accidentally spill the sesame oil on her feet, and then she fell down by herself?"


    "Otherwise, how do you explain the oil on the soles of her feet? The soles of her feet are oiled, so it''s normal to slip and fall when walking. So she did it herself, or I did it on purpose."


    Gu Yuewei originally thought that these schemes of hers hadn''t been discovered, but Gu Yuehuan saw them all.


    She refused to admit it, and yelled at Gu Yuehuan, "I don''t! I admit that the sesame oil is mine, but I kept it in my palm and didn''t touch it, but you pushed me just now, and that''s why I didn''t I accidentally spilled the sesame oil on my feet, which caused me to fall, so this matter is not your fault, if you didn''t push me, how could I have spilled the sesame oil on my feet. So the culprit is you , It was you who pushed me, if you don¡¯t push me, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Gu Yuewei is really called shameless. There is nothing wrong with the name.


    Gu Yuewei acted so shamelessly, like a crazy woman.


    Gu Yue smiled happily and said to her: "You said I pushed you, then tell me why no one saw me when I was with you just now, it wasn''t because you fell down, how could no one see your parents look at you?" Have you arrived yet? Don''t say that Jiang Yin''er saw it, Miss Jiang didn''t see anything just now, and now I''m starting to wonder if you two deliberately slandered me."


    "Didn''t you say you want to report to the police? You should report to the police now. But now it''s not you who report to the police, but I. Now I have reason to suspect that you two are deliberately slandering me."


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, her face turned dark with anger.


    Jiang Yin''er felt that it was too embarrassing to be here. If she really reported it to the police later, this woman is so eloquent. If she said something in front of the police, wouldn''t she be finished?


    She is too lazy to talk to her now, so she hastened to leave this place, lest Gu Yuehuan continue to talk, and she will lose face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 736： Is someone bullying my precious granddaughter?

    Chapter 736 Did someone bully my precious granddaughter?


    Before Jiang Yin''er left, she explained to Gu Yuehuan with a smile: "I''m sorry, Gu Yuehuan, I must have been drunk just now, and you also know that I drank a lot of wine not far away, so I was drunk, maybe I didn''t watch it. Yes, but I am impatient, I want to help my cousin, so I let you see a joke, you don¡¯t remember the villain¡¯s mistakes, just pretend that what happened just now, my head is so drunk now, I¡¯m going to faint I won¡¯t chat with you anymore, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Gu Yuewei was also speechless when she saw Jiang Yiner leaving, this woman ran faster than anyone else, she is ashamed now, so many people are watching, and she has turned the place into this.


    Li Shuyuan wanted to help her up, Jiang Daying thought that it was their family''s fault, so he went to the host of the banquet to apologize and compensate him.


    Li Shuyuan is pulling Gu Yuewei up now, she can''t stay here any longer, it''s like watching a joke if she continues to be here.


    Gu Yuewei was particularly unwilling, she was so embarrassing, if she left, wouldn''t she be the one everyone laughed at?


    So she still wanted to say something, Li Shuyuan yelled at her very angrily: "Yuewei! Well, what time is it now, don''t you think it''s not embarrassing enough if you continue to make trouble here? The embarrassing thing is that you are in this situation now, do you want to continue talking, hurry back with me, don''t be ashamed here."


    Gu Yuewei originally wanted to be rude, but when she heard this, she was too frightened to speak.


    She was afraid that Li Shuyuan would get angry when you looked at her, so she could only get up from the ground and leave with Li Shuyuan.


    As a result, because the soles of the feet were too slippery, all the oil seemed to slip on the soles of the feet and almost slipped again, and I was about to fall.


    Li Shuyuan supported her, which prevented her from falling.


    But because of slipping again, it is very embarrassing. She doesn''t need any shoes, otherwise she will slip all the way when walking, which is very embarrassing. The shoes are too slippery.


    When she left, she glanced at Gu Yuehuan with a particularly unwilling expression, as if she wished to peel her alive.


    Gu Yuehuan was also speechless, how could such a person exist?


    Obviously I did something wrong, but I still can''t be reconciled.


    She glanced at Huo Qingyue, she felt that the appearance just now looked like a farce, but coming to these banquets with him would be ruined like this, she looked at Huo Qingyue with some embarrassment.


    After all, he is the one who ruined the banquet as his female companion so shamefully, so she felt a little helpless.


    Huo Qingyue pinched her face and said comfortingly: "It''s okay. My wife is so smart, you thought of all this just now, don''t worry about me, you have been wronged, and I feel even more uncomfortable. I just need to apologize later. "


    Gu Yuehuan nodded when she heard this. Jiang Daying had already apologized to him before leaving, and the two of them followed and apologized to him in the same way.


    But the boss didn''t say anything. Although they messed up the banquet, it''s hard to talk. After all, there is a Jiang family and a Huo family, and the farce that happened tonight is not mainly from their Huo family. Wrong, it''s the Jiang family''s fault. Boss Jiang has agreed just now, and the Jiang family will be responsible for all the losses and banquet arrangements tonight.


    So in the end they had nothing to do, and the two left.


    ¡­


    The Jiang family.


    After getting out of the car, Gu Yuewei went back very uncomfortable.


    When I went back, I happened to see the old lady watching TV on the sofa. Seeing her coming in in such a mess, the old lady asked her distressedly: "What''s wrong? Why is my precious granddaughter wronged? Why is she in such a mess? What happened?" Something happened, is someone bullying you, if someone bullies you, you tell grandma, grandma will help you avenge."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 737： To say so partial?

    Chapter 737 is so partial?


    Gu Yuewei was very uncomfortable just now, no one helped her, and made her so ugly, so when she heard the old lady''s words, she hugged the old lady and cried, "Wuuuuu, grandma, Yuewei is wronged, I really feel wronged. I''m so wronged, I was bullied by that woman you saw in the restaurant before."


    The old lady thought about it after hearing this, and she really had an impression of the girl she saw in the restaurant before, so she asked worriedly: "What''s going on, why did that girl bully my precious granddaughter, she hit you Why, how did you get your hair messed up, and your body and clothes are all dirty."


    Gu Yuewei was so aggrieved that she didn''t know what to say, "This woman made me make a fool of myself at the banquet. This is the first time I attended such a banquet with my parents, and it turned out that this woman made a fool of me, so I feel very uncomfortable now. If not If this woman makes me look ugly, I won''t be so embarrassed, how can I accompany them to the banquet in the future? Everyone will laugh at me, I have already become famous in this circle, and they keep laughing at me. "


    "It''s unreasonable. What right does this woman have to call you to make a fool of yourself at the banquet? Don''t worry, grandma will go to this woman to settle accounts tomorrow. How can she bully our precious granddaughter like this? She makes you make a fool of herself, and I will make her make a fool of herself."


    Gu Yuewei just wanted to be comforted, so she was very happy to hear this.


    Li Shuyuan and Jiang Daying came in now, but they heard it once, and they didn''t look very good. They just kept silent just now, because they thought it was the first time for her. Don''t settle accounts with Yue Wei.


    Just let her teach her a lesson. After all, the little girl is thin-skinned. If she settles accounts with her, she doesn''t know what she will think. But when she came in and heard this, the two of them were really angry.


    Li Shuyuan didn''t know if she recognized her back, and made her so pampered. At the beginning, she didn''t see her become like this, so now she said to her very angrily: "Yuewei! Things are now, You are still quibbling. I was concerned about your face in the banquet hall just now, so I didn¡¯t say it because I was afraid that you would be ashamed. I thought you would forget about it. After all, you have already been so embarrassing just now. You don¡¯t care about it. As a result, you are still telling grandma that, are you telling the truth? No one saw it just now, but I saw it!"


    "I saw that it was you who wanted to put the sesame oil under Gu Yuehuan''s feet, but he found out that you pushed your hand, and you accidentally spilled the sesame oil on your feet and fell down by yourself. You did it yourself Yes! But it''s good for you now, not only did you not admit your mistake, but you also completely dismissed the crime, and it''s all Gu Yuehuan''s fault?"


    Gu Yuewei was crying at first, but her face became stiff when she heard this, she knew it all.


    "So, I''ve already made it so obvious, do you still blame others?"


    Gu Yuewei was quite reasonable at first, but she didn''t dare to be rude when she heard this, but she could sincerely apologize.


    "I... I was wrong."


    When the old lady heard this, she immediately reprimanded: "How could it be your fault, you are my granddaughter, how could you do such a thing, it is obviously the fault of that Gu Yuehuan."


    The old lady''s partial words scared Gu Yuewei, why didn''t she think that the old lady would be so partial?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 738： old people are like this

    Chapter 738 Old people are like this


    Li Shuyuan knows that her mother-in-law especially favors her grandchildren, the kind of intergenerational relatives, and especially favors Gu Yuewei, because she likes her granddaughter, and knowing that Yuewei has been suffering outside for so many years, she has always felt embarrassed.


    It is indeed possible to make up for it, but you can''t do it like this.


    Obviously what you did was bad, but you ignore it and say you did nothing wrong. What kind of thing is this?


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Although I know that you feel sorry for your granddaughter, you can''t be so deceived. It is indeed her fault. If she did something wrong, she must change it. It''s not that you said she didn''t Wrong, she was right."


    "I don''t care what you said, anyway, I say my granddaughter is right, my granddaughter is right." The old lady looked stubborn, touched Gu Yuewei''s face and said: "Besides, our family is sorry for her , she has been suffering outside for so many years, she has to be pampered when she comes back, and everything is right, besides what''s going on with you, your own daughter doesn''t help, but someone else''s daughter. Your daughter did something wrong , then it must be nothing, the whole family should be unanimous in the outside world, but you ended up turning your elbows out and helping others."


    Gu Yuewei hugged the old lady tearfully when she heard this, "Grandma, you are so kind to me, Yuewei is so happy to have a grandma like you."


    Li Shuyuan was really angry and helpless when she saw the old lady being so conniving. Before, Jiang Luming was brought up by the old lady when she was a child. After growing up, she became arrogant and domineering, and now she spoils children like this.


    Although it¡¯s okay to say that it¡¯s okay to be intergenerational, the older generation is like this, but this is too much.


    Don''t care about what the child did wrong at all, just blindly spoil the child like this, this is not conniving, it is spoiling the child.


    Jiang Daying watched their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law quarreling, and now one is the first and the other is the eldest, and she doesn''t know who to help, very helpless.


    Seeing Li Shuyuan leaving angrily, the old lady rolled her eyes helplessly, touched Gu Yuewei''s face and said: "It''s okay, grandma won''t talk about you, you don''t have to be afraid of anything in the future, if someone bullies you, you can come back Tell grandma, grandma will help you back, no one dares to bully you, not even your mother! I don''t believe it, grandma is here, there are still people who dare to bully you. "


    Gu Yuewei is so happy, she just likes this kind of unscrupulous favor, and this kind of favor is what she wants, so now she is very happy to hug the old lady: "Thank you grandma, I am so happy. Having grandma You are so kind, I have never met someone who dotes on me like grandma."


    The old lady was amused by these words, and touched her head to comfort her: "Of course, you are my good granddaughter. If I don''t love you, who do I love?"


    Jiang Yiner has come to Jiang''s house now, if she sees such a picture at the door, her eyes hurt a little when she sees this picture, she gets very angry, knocks on the door, and then leaves.


    ¡­


    After returning to the room, Li Shuyuan was very angry, and kept stomping and smashing things in anger.


    Jiang Daying saw him getting angry downstairs, so he hurried up to coax her.


    As a result, she was seen throwing something. The pillows were all thrown on the ground, and seeing him coming in, they threw the pillows directly on him.


    Over the years, Jiang Daying has become accustomed to seeing her throw the pillow over, reached out to take it, looked at her helplessly and said, "It''s not like you don''t know what my mother is like." , why are you still so angry, she just dotes on children like this, and you know the old man, too."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 739： Why are they two brothers and sisters not alike at all?

    Chapter 739 Why don''t the two siblings look alike at all?


    Li Shuyuan was so angry that she couldn''t help closing the door and beating him: "How many times have I told your mother not to indulge children like this, although it is right to spoil children, but you can''t be so indiscriminate between right and wrong! No Make sense, you can''t blindly spoil your child!"


    "If a child does something wrong, he should be punished and scolded. But you saw it just now. What''s your mother''s attitude? It doesn''t matter if the child does something wrong. It''s right for the child to do something wrong. How do you educate your child like this?"


    Seeing how angry she was, Jiang Daying wanted to hug her and yell: "I know, I know, but my mother is so old, if you tell her, it will definitely irritate her, I will tell her about it another day , Tell her not to be like this, it''s useless for you to be angry about this now, my mother has such a temper."


    "I think your mother will become like this, and it''s because of your connivance. In the past, Lu Ming became so arrogant and domineering because he was brought up by your mother. Now Yue Wei has also become so conniving because of your mother. Two The child is ruined in her hands, what do you say now, don''t you think the two of them are exactly the same? Yuewei showed me Lu Ming''s temper, what if you say that you will become like him in the future? manage?"


    Jiang Daying was a little scared when he heard this, and he was instantly on tenterhooks.


    "It probably won''t be like what you think. Besides, it''s not because it was like this when I was young. Now that Yuewei has grown up, she''s grown up. It shouldn''t be like what you said. She already has her own Let¡¯s think about it. Know what you should do and what you shouldn¡¯t do.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan thumped her chest even more depressed, and sat on the edge of the bed, "If she should know what to do, then I don''t have to worry about it, but now I don''t think she knows at all that you look at Yuewei''s arrogant She looks domineering. Today it is clear that she did something wrong, and she wronged others. She did it with her own identity. I am afraid that Yue Wei is the former Lu Ming, so we parents can''t ignore it, but your mother Indulging children like this will ruin them sooner or later."


    It really looks alike, the two of them look exactly the same.


    Sitting by the bed, Jiang Daying was also depressed, "I don''t know why these two children are so similar, Yue Wei...she did something wrong. Calm down first, don''t be angry, it''s not worth getting angry about this matter, waiting for me Go tell her to let her change careers."


    Li Shuyuan has a good temper now, and she calmed down when she let it out, "Look, Lu You is a child of our family, why can''t he become like this? Lu You has such a good temper, and Lu You is not like an ordinary person. Like a dandy, I didn''t see him like this. I never saw him like this before. He has always been obedient and obedient. No matter how we are two brothers and sisters, we can''t have the same temper. According to me, Yue Huan is more like a brother and sister."


    Jiang Daying knew that she was speaking out of anger for a while, but was frightened by her words, and quickly covered her mouth to warn her: "Don''t let Yue Wei hear your words, Yue Wei doesn''t like it in the first place. Hearing us mention this person, it will be even more troublesome if you are heard by Yue Wei. How can Lu You do the same."


    "What he said is how much older the elder brother is than them. Now that they are at this age, they should be mature and should have some. And didn''t you get confused a few days ago? It''s all the same."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 740： can be sick forever

    Chapter 740 Can be disgusting for a lifetime


    Li Shuyuan didn''t know why she suddenly said this just now, she was so angry, she couldn''t help but said it, and now she was afraid of being heard by her children.


    Pushing Jiang Daying''s hand, "I know, I won''t talk about it after I know it, I didn''t hold back just now, I was so angry. You said that you made me so angry a few days ago, I know now, the two brothers and sisters This is the same common problem, which is to **** me off. Lu You is like this, and Yue Wei is also like this."


    Li Shuyuan didn''t know why she was so angry. Anyway, her heart hurts now, and sooner or later she would be **** off by these two children.


    Jiang Daying has seen her so angry for so many years, and knows that her old problem is that her heart hurts when she gets angry, so she hurried down to make a cup of ginseng tea for her to drink.


    ¡­


    When Gu Yuehuan went to the factory the next day, she told Su Yiyou what happened yesterday.


    Su Yiyou was drinking water, but when she heard what Gu Yuehuan said, she really couldn''t hold back, and spouted the water with a puff.


    This is simply good news, it made everyone laugh, and Su Yiyou''s stomach hurts from laughing after she realized it, after all, it was so hard to hear such a scene, it really hurt others and eventually hurt yourself.


    "Yue Huan! No way, it''s too funny. You said this so much that I want to laugh to death. This person is simply wrong. He intentionally hurt you like this at the banquet, so there is such retribution! He really deserves it, but It''s also because you are so powerful that you actually reacted, otherwise, this villain would have succeeded, and if he framed you yesterday, he would be finished."


    "Fortunately, nothing happened. If you make a fool of yourself at this kind of banquet, you will really be laughed at by others. This joke must have spread throughout the circle!"


    Seeing Su Yiyou''s happy smile, Gu Yuehuan handed her a handkerchief to wipe her mouth and said, "Why are you smiling so happily? If you marry Jiang Luyou in the future, it will be your sister-in-law. In the future, you will marry Jiang Luyou. If you want to get along with her for the rest of your life, no matter what, you are all relatives, you are smiling so happily, and you have to face her in the future."


    Su Yiyou was smiling very happily at first, but when she heard this, she was instantly dumbfounded, and she had forgotten about it. Wouldn''t she become a concubine in the future, so her face froze instantly.


    She was so frightened that she had to forget that she had nothing to do with Jiang Luyou on the surface, so she asked Gu Yuehuan in fear: "Then what should I do, I don''t want to face this woman in the future, if I become a sister-in-law with this kind of woman , then I will be disgusted for the rest of my life.¡±


    Seeing that she couldn''t hide her appearance at all, Gu Yuehuan was laughed at by her, and patted her on the shoulder and said, "You are so cute, didn''t you tell me before that you have nothing to do with him, the two of you Are you not together? I¡¯m scared now. It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of thing it is, and you said you don¡¯t like Jiang Luyou anymore? I think you¡¯ve already made friends with him.¡±


    Su Yiyou''s face blushed instantly when she heard this. She never thought that she had not stopped her mouth and exposed everything by accident just now. Now she stomped her feet in anger.


    "I was discovered by you, but don''t tell others about it, the two of us came secretly."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know what fun the two of them were having.


    Talk about a partner, make a friend, not aboveboard, but also secretly.


    "Are you afraid of embarrassment? The two divorced before, and now they are together again. Someone saw the joke?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 741： drink smashed

    Chapter 741 The drink was smashed


    Su Yiyou didn''t know how to explain the underground relationship between the two, so when she heard this and her understanding, she nodded and said yes.


    Hearing this, Gu Yuehuan shook her head helplessly, and said nothing, after all, it was the two of them who made it up.


    Su Yiyou was relieved to see Gu Yuehuan agreeing to help her keep the secret, but then suddenly thought that it was impossible to become a sister-in-law.


    After all, she may not marry her in the end, and her sister is unhappy, so the two of them may not be able to be together, so the worry now is unnecessary, and I am relieved to think of this.


    Li Ke came over at this time and said to Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, the drinks that have been shipped from the factory are ready, and now they are loaded in the car, so are we going to leave now?"


    Gu Yuehuan nodded when she heard this, and said to Su Yiyou: "I''m not in the shop today, you and Sister Jiang Lu are taking care of the factory and the shop, I''m leaving now."


    Su Yiyou knew that she was going to travel all over the northern city today, asking people''s department stores and canteens if they wanted these drinks.


    Because they have to sell all these drinks, and now they have to sell them in Beicheng. If those shops and department stores want them, they will find a seller, supply them every month, or sell them When you''re done, you can make a phone call to deliver.


    In this way, the business of the factory will be there, and now I have to run the business by myself at the beginning.


    This time it¡¯s a truck, because you need a truck for professional things such as running a business to pack beverages. The factory bought two or three trucks and then used the other two when it¡¯s time to go to supply the goods.


    Now it¡¯s just to discuss sales channels with others, so you only need to use a car, and Li Ke can take Gu Yuehuan to go.


    A few days ago, Gu Yuehuan asked them to run all over the department stores and canteens in the entire North City. They were familiar with the locations, so they went to the first one now. When they were about to go out, a car suddenly stopped in front of them.


    Li Ke and Gu Yuehuan saw a car parked in front of them, and felt that something was wrong. How could they park in front of them?


    "What''s going on?" Gu Yuehuan asked Li Ke in surprise?


    Li Ke didn''t know either, "I don''t know either, it suddenly stopped in front of us, and I didn''t occupy other places, isn''t this an empty seat?"


    The two of you looked at me, I saw you were looking at each other and before you could react, the car in front ran directly towards them, touched them, and the two fell forward in a daze.


    This was to knock them down on purpose, so the two people were taken aback and were about to get out of the car to settle accounts, but all the people in the car got out.


    There were too many people. After getting off a car, at least a dozen people came towards them. Both of them were frightened by so many people.


    When Li Ke saw so many people, his first reaction was to go up to fight with them, and shouted at Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, you hide first, this is obviously coming for us, you find a safe place somewhere to hide!"


    Gu Yuehuan wanted to run when he heard this, but two people walked towards their car and restrained his body.


    The other person directly took an ax to pry open the things in their car, smashed all the drinks in the car in front of them, and smashed them all.


    Gu Yuehuan originally thought that these people were trying to do something to them, but it seemed that they just wanted to smash their things, so now she covers her mouth to prevent him from talking, and let her watch the baskets filled with drinks fall down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 742： Who sent you here?

    Chapter 742 Who sent you here?


    A few of them are like bullies. Everyone took an ax and wiped out everything on it before going down.


    Gu Yuehuan''s mouth was also loosened. Seeing these wolves and tigers, she also understood: "Who are you? You did it on purpose, just to smash the drinks in our car. Who told you to come? ?¡±


    The man laughed when he heard this: "It doesn''t matter who sent us here, the important thing is that someone asked me to teach you a lesson, saying that I was not used to your face, so I taught you like this, and now I just teach you a lesson , if you offend her again next time, your factory will be smashed."


    Li Ke behind was restrained, he was beaten by those people, and now he yelled at them very angrily: "Do you still have the law like this, now is a society ruled by law, believe it or not, report to the police and arrest you all. "


    Hearing this, the man reached out and pinched Gu Yuehuan''s face: "If you have the ability, report to the police. If I dare to do these things to you so blatantly and smash your things so openly, it means that I have someone. How dare you If I go to report to the police, I can still come out, the big deal is to squat for a few days and come out to settle accounts with you, if your flowery face is disfigured, it must look good."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she looked at him in fear, afraid that he would do something to her, and the rough hand slid across his face, and the man even prodded her and said: "However, I know what is important to a woman Your face, but your reputation, so you are not afraid of what I will do to you, so you can report to the police, I think you have a good face, you are not worthy of ruining your reputation, so you can report to the police."


    After Li Ke waited for them to leave, I was very sorry to be able to go forward and apologize to her: "Yuehuan, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, if it wasn''t for me, it wouldn''t be like this at all, these people are too powerful, it''s all us Even being a man can''t protect you."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she was afraid that he would blame himself, so she comforted him and said, "Don''t say that, Brother Li Ke, this matter is none of your business. They are taller than one or two of them, and there are more than ten of them, so many people. Don''t talk about it, let''s go to the hospital now, your hand is injured."


    ¡­


    Hospital.


    Jiang Lu and Su Yiyou rushed to the hospital immediately after receiving the call.


    Now when I went to the hospital and saw that the two of them were fine, she was relieved, but when she saw that Li Ke''s hand was injured, she was so frightened that her legs were weak, she went to ask them: "What''s going on, why did it happen?" It became like this, I couldn¡¯t tell you clearly on the phone just now, you said that you met a group of robbers on the way, were they robbing, or what, why did you hurt your hand, are you okay, Yue Huan, where did you get hurt?"


    Gu Yuehuan reassured her: "It''s okay, sister Jiang Lu, don''t worry, I''m fine. Brother Li Ke broke his hand, he just needs to recuperate for a while. It''s true that I met a group of people who were like robbers, but their target was not me , those drinks that we are going to sell today, all of them were smashed, and the factory has only produced such a small amount of drinks, so now we have to rush to produce new drinks, otherwise, there will be nothing to sell."


    Hearing this, Jiang Lu couldn''t help scolding: "Who the **** are you, who did it so ruthlessly, and even smashed things? It''s very clear, it''s for our drinks, do you think it will be Is it a colleague?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 743： I dont like men who dont know right from wrong

    Chapter 743 I don''t like men who don''t know right from wrong


    Hearing this, Su Yiyou interjected angrily: "Sister Jiang Lu, what kind of colleague is there? Who else is there besides Gu Yuewei who knows that we opened a factory to sell drinks and has resentment towards us? I think this It was Gu Yuewei who made it."


    Gu Yuehuan actually guessed Gu Yuewei at the beginning, but later thought it was impossible for Gu Yuewei to be alone, because even if she wanted to do it, she didn''t. So much power can find so many people.


    After all, their family has a head and face no matter what they say. If they do these things, it would be embarrassing if they said it.


    "I''ve thought about this idea too, but I don''t think it''s possible, because if Gu Yuewei doesn''t have someone to help her, she doesn''t have the courage. The Jiang family probably won''t condone such a shameful thing. But the reason why she dared If you do these things, it can only show that the Jiang family is conniving."


    Su Yiyou understood: "I know what you said, it means that Aunt Li is willing, she agreed, that''s why she is so bold, and their family is willing to help her, otherwise she wouldn''t Dare. Are Uncle Jiang and Aunt Li crazy? I thought they were quite honest people, but I didn¡¯t expect to connive at such things as their daughter. Could it be that there is no distinction between right and wrong? This is simply not something that can be seen. , too despicable!"


    "Things are not what we think. This is not what they are willing to indulge at all. There may be something more serious behind it." Gu Yuehuan said: "Although I don''t like their family members, based on what I know about your aunt, she should She is not someone who can condone her daughter to do these things. If she would condone her daughter to do these things, she would not have helped me in the banquet hall yesterday. I suspect that it is the one from their family who did these things The old lady, the old lady of their family."


    Su Yiyou understood: "Yue Huan, you mean Grandma Jiang? I understand what you said. If it is Grandma Jiang, then it really is. Jiang Yin''er is disgusting and domineering, you can also see When it comes to this person, she was brought up by Grandma Jiang since she was a child, she pampered her granddaughter like this, so it''s not difficult to pamper Gu Yuewei like this."


    As soon as these words were said, everyone understood that there is really no one who can be so indulgent except the old lady.


    "This is really too much. It''s just because you dote on your granddaughter and treat you so indiscriminately. We must have lost a lot this time. We rushed to work for a week and everyone was busy. It''s hard to think You can do business, but when you encounter this kind of thing, what do you think you will do if you encounter this kind of thing in the future?"


    Gu Yuehuan also had no other choice, she was still in shock, and said to Su Yiyou: "There is nothing I can do about this kind of thing now, I can only admit that I am unlucky. Go back and continue to catch up with work. You can''t give up just because of this matter now Now, this business still has to be sold, otherwise you will leave the people in the factory waiting to eat. Sister Jiang Lu, please go back to the factory and tell them to continue working, and continue to produce a new batch of new ones in a short time. goods."


    Jiang Lu nodded understandingly when she heard this, and hurriedly left the hospital with Li Ke and went back to the factory.


    The more Su Yiyou thought about it, the more angry she became, and she said to Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, don''t worry, I will meet Jiang Luyou later, and I will tell him about this matter, and let him tell his grandma, we can''t just indulge in this matter all the time. , if he doesn''t listen, I won''t date him either. I don''t need such a man who doesn''t know right from wrong. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 744： Are you helping your sister?

    Chapter 744 Are you helping your sister?


    Seeing how cute she looked, Gu Yuehuan took her hand, looked at her and said, "There''s no need to hurt your peace because of this, there''s no need to joke about feelings."


    Su Yiyou said angrily: "Anyway, I don''t care if you have feelings for her or not. You are my good sister. If their family bullies my good sister, I will definitely not help them. I will help you."


    Gu Yuehuan was so cute by her, she didn''t say anything after seeing how cute she looked.


    ¡­


    Jiang Luyou later received a call from the company, it was Su Yiyou who called him from the hospital.


    Jiang Luyou heard from the secretary that it was Su Yiyou who called, so he answered it immediately.


    After seeing him answer the phone, Su Yiyou immediately said to him, "Jiang Luyou, I''m in the hospital now."


    Jiang Luyou was frightened when he heard this. He thought something happened to her in the hospital, so he immediately got up from the seat and went to the hospital to see her. His voice was worried, "What''s the matter? Why is it so good in the hospital? It''s a physical accident. What''s wrong, do you still have a cold, just wait, I''ll go to the hospital now."


    Seeing his worried look, Su Yiyou was a little happy, "You don''t need to come here, my body is fine, but your sister did something wrong and made me very angry, it wasn''t your grandma , your family is really enough, are you helping the evildoers?"


    Jiang Luyou thought there was something wrong with her at first, but now he was stunned when he heard her words, "What do you mean by that?"


    "You come to the hospital to find me now, and I will tell you again."


    Jiang Luyou went out immediately after hearing this, and slipped away before it was time to get off work.


    Drive to the hospital.


    Su Yiyou is waiting at the gate of the big hospital now. Seeing Jiang Luyou''s car, she gets in.


    After going up, Jiang Luyou asked her: "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing his face now, Su Yiyou thought of what his sister did, so she told him what happened today.


    After finishing speaking, I was still very angry: "Although I know that one is your sister and the other is your grandma. But you can tell right from wrong, they did something wrong, so you can''t just help them."


    Jiang Luyou''s face has been ugly since he heard these things, "Are you sure it''s my grandma who did these things behind the scenes?"


    "Jiang Luyou, what do you mean by that, don''t you believe me, do you think I will wrong your grandma?"


    Su Yiyou said this to him aggrievedly at first, just thinking that he could tell right from wrong, but when she heard what he said, she immediately became anxious, wondering if he wanted to exonerate her grandmother and sister.


    When he said this, he clearly doubted her.


    So Su Yiyou got angry. If she didn''t trust her because of her sister and grandma, she didn''t want to have **** with him anymore. If she had a date with him, she would be looking for guilt.


    I don¡¯t even believe her anymore, why would such an object come here?


    Jiang Luyou just subconsciously asked a question back, but when she heard her so angry, he quickly grabbed her hand and coaxed her and said, "No, Yiyou, don''t get me wrong, I just want to clarify this matter That''s all, are you sure it''s them? You said so, do you have any evidence to prove that they did it?"


    "After all, there are many peers in business. I was afraid that I would offend my peers. I definitely didn''t settle for sex, and I didn''t, because they are my grandma, and my sister and I just help them."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 745： Brother, how can you doubt me?

    Chapter 745 Brother, how can you doubt me?


    Hearing this, Su Yiyou couldn''t speak, so she slapped him on the arm to vent: "If you want to ask me if I have evidence, where can I find evidence for you, I definitely don''t have evidence to prove whether they did it directly, because it''s not The two of them appeared, but there is no such thing as such a coincidence that this kind of thing happened at the banquet, and it will be like this afterwards."


    "Besides, you said you provoked your peers. Where does the factory we opened have any peers? Is there anyone who does the same thing as us. And people like bandits are dangerous. If you do this again next time, you will have to Yue Huan''s fame, you said it''s all like this, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Luyou heard this, saw her so angry, grabbed her hand and said, "Don''t be angry, I''ll go back and ask them now, it''s them, I won''t allow this kind of thing to happen again."


    Su Yiyou nodded when she heard this, but she had no other choice. After all, there was really no direct evidence to prove that it was them, so she could only rely on imagination.


    She doesn''t want to talk to Jiang Luyou now.


    Now she was thinking that she and Jiang Luyou were definitely not suitable, but luckily she didn''t marry into their family because she was with his younger sister. Maybe it will be my sister-in-law in the future, but now she has formed a relationship, and it is impossible to get along well in the future, and she doesn''t want to help her sister-in-law, the relationship between sister-in-law is not good.


    So it is estimated that it is impossible to really marry him in the future.


    It¡¯s really just Virgo right now.


    ¡­


    When Jiang Luyou went back, he looked at Gu Yuewei and grandma who were watching TV on the sofa. Now Gu Yuewei was watching TV with grandma and even fed her grapes herself.


    After Jiang Luyou took off his suit jacket, he approached the two of them and asked, "Yuewei, grandma, something happened at Gu Yuehuan''s factory today, and someone hit the car on the way, are you two the ones who did these things? "


    As soon as these words were said, the faces of the two people who were watching the TV suddenly turned pale. Gu Yuewei glanced at Grandma Jiang.


    Mrs. Jiang glared at him when she heard this and said, "Lu You, what do you mean by that? You also doubt me as an old man. If you want to doubt, you have to provide evidence. I have never done anything. You Is this suspicion justified? As far as the evidence proves that I did it, you just say that when you come in, aren¡¯t you slandering my reputation as an old man?"


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, she was confident because she had the support of the old lady.


    "That''s right, that''s right, there''s no evidence, just say that my grandma and I did it, how could my grandma and I do these things, it''s a loss of reputation. My grandma and I wouldn''t do these things, Besides, I watched TV at home with my grandma all day today, how can I do these things, brother, how can you doubt me?"


    The old lady snorted when she heard this: "It''s the first time I''ve seen an outsider like you, who is an older brother, ask you to settle accounts, and you just turn your elbows away, instead of helping your own sister, but helping outsiders. Your sister is here Well, if you want to help, you help your sister, not other outsiders, who is your sister, don''t you know?"


    Gu Yuewei felt aggrieved when she heard this, "Brother, grandma is right, do you think of me as your sister? Now that this kind of thing happened, it''s fine if you didn''t help me avenge you, and you still bully me with outsiders in your heart. How can you do this?"


    "It''s a coincidence that this happened. It happened at the banquet yesterday, and it happened today." Jiang Luyou couldn''t bear to be attacked by two people at the same time. Sister, what he wants to say is really in a dilemma.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 746： Yuehuan, your husband loves you so much!

    Chapter 746 Yuehuan, your husband loves you so much!


    "If it''s the two of you, don''t do these things again in the future and shame our family. Our family doesn''t bother to do such villainous things. If it''s not for the two of you, it''s because I misunderstood you. You guys apologize."


    Gu Yuewei said confidently, "Brother, you can tell me that this kind of thing happened yesterday, and this kind of thing happened again today, such a coincidence, if you were still us, wouldn''t it be stupid? Who would do that? It''s not me and Where''s grandma!"


    "Maybe someone else, Gu Yuehuan has so many enemies, is this an enemy who offended others outside, and is now slandering us? We are the same, is this person named Lai, so slandering?"


    Jiang Luyou originally wanted to ask clearly, but seeing his grandma, he couldn''t help it because he said so. It was obvious that there was nothing he could do about it, and he could only go upstairs if he continued.


    He really couldn''t say enough about a woman''s mouth. Besides, one is grandma and the other is his sister. It is impossible to offend them. When he was about to go up, the old lady stopped him: "Lu You, wait Grandma Xia has something to tell you, who am I as your sister, you can see clearly, it is only natural for you to help your sister, but it is wrong for you to help others, I hope you understand this."


    "Your sister has been suffering outside for so many years. After all, we owe her. If it wasn''t for the mistake at the beginning, how could we let her suffer outside for so many years? After finally returning home, she should be pampered, not If you bully her and help others to bully her, you should pet her to death, you know?"


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou went to the factory with Jiang Lu to check the situation the next day, but was shocked by the scenery outside, which is too scary.


    The two of them saw that there were so many people outside, and they were all guarding the door. There must have been a dozen or twenty.


    Su Yiyou was very scared at the time. Could it be that wave of people from yesterday, who failed yesterday, so come here again now, just to demolish their factory, scared to death.


    She saw Gu Yuehuan sitting at the door looking helpless from afar, so she rushed over and grabbed her and asked, "Yuehuan, what''s going on? Why are these people here? Why are these people here again?" It¡¯s the group of people from yesterday, are they planning to demolish the factory here? Should we report to the police?


    Hearing this, Gu Yuehuan quickly grabbed her hand, and said to her: "No, Yiyou, you misunderstood these people, not the group of people yesterday. When I went back yesterday, I told her what happened yesterday. My husband said, and then he sent more than ten people to guard the factory early in the morning. These more than ten people are professional trainers, and they seem to have been soldiers. Anyway, they are very good at fighting, so don¡¯t worry Those people are coming."


    "No matter how you call, you can''t call back, so they are all here. Those who don''t know think they are breaking some law."


    Su Yiyou was envious when she heard this, "Yuehuan, this is a good thing, it means that your husband loves you, you see, you go back and tell your husband that your husband called so many people I''m guarding here at the factory, obviously because I''m afraid you will be bullied again, so sweet, your husband treats you so well."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 747： Your partner is also very sweet to you

    Chapter 747 Your partner is also very sweet to you


    Jiang Lu looked a little strange, because she went to count just now, and there were not more than ten people at all.


    "Yue Huan, if there are only a dozen people, how can it be so scary? There are not only more than ten people here, there seem to be more than twenty people here, why are there so many people, and where did the other ten people come from?"


    Su Yiyou didn''t pay attention to counting just now, but saw that there were a lot of people. He also took a look when he heard this, and found that there were really more than twenty people.


    Hearing this, Gu Yuehuan looked at Su Yiyou helplessly and said, "Yiyou, you don''t have to envy me anymore, there are more than ten other people who belong to you, and Jiang Luyou also called more than ten people early in the morning. There are more than 20 people in one or two couples, and I don¡¯t know what the two of them are doing.¡±


    "Jiang Luyou said that so many people were called here to protect us, so I have a headache now. You can say that there are more than ten people, but now there are more than 20 people in the two teams. I will tell them to go back, otherwise there are so many people. How do people work here? When people see it, they think we are doing something illegal, otherwise, why are there so many people gathered at the door?"


    Su Yiyou originally had a mentality of watching the excitement, but when he heard this, he was a little dumbfounded, seeing so much. Just now I was a little envious of Gu Yuehuan, but I didn''t expect to have it myself.


    "The other half were called by Jiang Luyou?"


    Su Yiyou was really stupid when he saw so many people. At first, seeing his expression yesterday, he thought he didn''t intend to take care of it, but he didn''t expect that he called so many people.


    "So what should we do now? There are so many people at the door. I''m here, shouldn''t I just watch them open? If they see it, they think we are doing something illegal?" Su Yiyou was helpless, "It''s really not good to be seen by others, why don''t you ask some people to go back."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "That''s what I told them just now. To let them go back, some people only need a dozen or a few people to guard here, but they don''t want to say that they took the money, and no one wants to Go, no one has to stay here if you tell me to go. You can''t even call me."


    Hearing this, Su Yiyou felt her head hurt, and went to call Jiang Luyou''s partner: "Which one of you was called by Jiang Luyou? If he called you, then go back and give the wages back Yours, but you can''t stay here, so many people have seriously disrupted the order, how do you work?"


    Those who heard this were also unwilling: "If we don''t leave, we have to work if we get paid. He said that whoever drives us away, we won''t leave, we must stay here."


    Su Yiyou: "...then how long are you going to be here, you won''t be here all the time."


    "Yes, we have been given a month''s wages, let us stay here this month."


    Su Yiyou: "..."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    How does this still work? This has to last for a month!


    The people on Gu Yuehuan''s side must not be called away. It was impossible for the people on Su Yiyou''s side to be called away, so it was really a headache for the two of them to watch the person who appeared.


    "Yuehuan, you see it''s like this now, what should I do, they can''t leave even if they call, so I can only let them stay here."


    Gu Yuehuan has no choice now, she can''t call these people away, she can only let them stay here, and tell them: "I don''t think there will be any danger now, so you don''t have to stand Here, standing here really affects you, and when people see it, they dare not come to our factory."


    "So you are free to move around, disband, and stroll around, don''t stand here in a row."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 748： Arent I doing this all for you?

    Chapter 748 Didn''t I do this all for you?


    If people saw this row, they probably thought they were training or something. If this affected everyone around them, I don¡¯t know if anyone would report them.


    Gu Yuehuan had already said this, but they kept their temper and did not change it.


    Gu Yuehuan was so helpless.


    These people won''t leave, so I can only let them stay here. When I go back, tell Huo Qingyue.


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou was frightened by these people every time she went back and forth, and kept guarding the door. Although it looked safe, it was a little scary.


    When she got off work in the afternoon, she went to find Jiang Luyou.


    I went directly to the company to look for him, and didn''t care about outsiders stopping here, so I rushed in to his office and asked him: "Jiang Luyou, are you sick? Why are you taking photos of so many people? Those people refuse to leave. Tomorrow You tell those people not to come, so many people are scared to death."


    After Jiang Luyou saw Gu Yuehuan rushing in, he took a look at her, asked the secretary to close the door, and called her over. She went over, and he directly pulled her wrist: "Isn''t I doing this for you? Aren''t you afraid? , so that you can be protected, and you don¡¯t have to be afraid when those people reappear next time.¡±


    "I know it''s for protection, but you know, you called someone, Huo Qingyue also called someone, you both called someone, and now you are here! What do you want me to do! Now the factory More than 20 people, you have called more people than our factory employees."


    Jiang Luyou didn''t feel anything wrong when he heard this, "Isn''t it good to have too many people? You can be protected by a large number of people. Next time, no one will bully you again, and so many people will protect you. Besides, they certainly won''t To bother you, I told them to wait outside the factory. They will protect you and protect you when you want to go out. Don¡¯t you want to deliver the goods? They have a car. They can take you.¡±


    Su Yiyou was **** off by these words, and she didn''t know how to tell him, she almost died of rage, "You...Jiang Luyou! You don''t need so many people, just find one or two novices. Now, if so many people follow us to deliver goods, people will wonder if they are forced to buy and sell. Who would dare to cooperate with our factory? You are still in business. Think about it with your brain, so many people Scared to death."


    "I''m sorry, it''s true that I didn''t think carefully, don''t worry, I''ll call Huo Qingyue tomorrow and ask him to retire, and it''s enough for my people to protect you."


    Su Yiyou was a little dumbfounded when he heard his serious apology. He came up with such a solution after he made a serious apology.


    "Are you serious? If you apologize to me so seriously, you just want him to retire. What about your people?"


    "My people will naturally stay here to protect you. After all, they are my people, so I feel more at ease and can report to me if there is anything."


    Su Yiyou: "..."


    After Gu Yuehuan went back there, he also told Huo Qingyue that although it is possible to send people to protect it, it doesn''t take so many people to ask him to replace some of them. Jiang Luyou is exactly the same.


    "I''ll call him tomorrow and ask him to replace his people. I don''t worry about replacing mine. My people must be here, because if you have anything to do in this way, I can do it first." I know for a while, if my people are replaced. Then I don¡¯t know what happened to you, and I will feel very sad when this kind of thing happens.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan: "???"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 749： You fake!

    Chapter 749 You fake!


    Gu Yuehuan and Su Yiyou saw things turned out like this, and when they went to the factory the next day, they almost fainted from anger. Didn''t they agree to call the other party to check the situation?


    Su Yiyou really had no choice but to find a phone booth around here and make a call to ask.


    Gu Yuehuan also went to the telephone booth. It happened that there were two telephones in the telephone booth, so both of them inserted their calling cards and went in to call them both.


    Jiang Luyou explained to Su Yiyou: "I did call Huo Qingyue, and he told him to retire his people, but he didn''t want to retire his people, and asked me to retire mine. I didn¡¯t want to, so I didn¡¯t withdraw, and he didn¡¯t either.¡±


    The reason Huo Qingyue explained was exactly the same as the reason he explained, and he was unwilling to withdraw, so why should his people give it back.


    So in the end, neither of the two people quit.


    So it has become like this now, because everyone has not retreated, so there are still so many people at the door.


    Gu Yuehuan and Su Yiyou had no choice but to suddenly realize that telling them about this matter was a mistake.


    The two of them had nothing to do, they didn¡¯t want to talk anymore, they just hung up the phone and went back to the factory.


    Back in the factory, everyone is working hard to catch up with the work, because the previous batch of drinks is gone, so now they have to get a new batch within a week.


    It''s just that everyone is already proficient and has experience before, so this time they won''t be in a hurry.


    It is much faster than before. It used to take a week, but now it can be done in four or five days.


    After she went in, Jiang Dahe looked at her and said, "Yuehuan, actually having too many people may not be a bad thing, so just let them go and watch at the door. There will be so many people when you go to deliver goods and discuss business next time." People are protecting them, so those people probably won¡¯t dare to come out.¡±


    "But there are so many people, who would dare to pick up the business if they go to deliver the goods? With so many people, everyone is scared."


    Indeed, the people outside don''t listen to them at all, they completely listen to their bosses, and their bosses are those two people.


    "It''s probably just a matter of these few days. Anyway, it hasn''t been rushed yet, so don''t be afraid."


    Su Yiyou said: "It''s okay if the Jiang family only once, anyway, if you don''t keep making trouble, it''s still safe."


    Gu Yuehuan really had no choice but to do so.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei was going to the milk tea shop after class today, when she saw Jiang Yiner appearing in the classroom.


    She felt a little guilty when she saw this person, and she didn''t know if this person came to settle accounts with her on purpose, so she was very scared.


    "Miss Jiang." Gu Yuewei was too scared to speak.


    Jiang Yin''er smiled at her humble appearance, looked left and right, and found that no one was helping her, then grabbed her hair and pulled her to a corner.


    Gu Yuewei was particularly hurt when she pulled her hair. Now she was thrown to the corner, looking at her with some fear, "Ah...Miss Jiang, it hurts."


    Jiang Yin''er felt disgusted when she saw him, so she pressed her head against the wall very agitatedly, and warned her viciously: "You still know that I am Miss Jiang, those who don''t know think you are Miss Jiang, you recently But it''s wild, I see you are living a happy life, and you really regard yourself as a young lady in this life."


    "Do you want me to remind you that I am the real eldest lady, and you are a fake. If you are a fake, you dare to stare at me, and you are looking for death."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 750： Your surname is Gu, not Jiang!

    Chapter 750 Your surname is Gu, not Jiang!


    Gu Yuewei was a little uncomfortable being bullied by her, because she was so violent that she hit her forehead directly, causing her to die of pain.


    Now she is afraid that this woman will continue to bully her and she will be disfigured, so she said in fear: "I was wrong, Miss Jiang, I was really wrong, if I do something wrong, tell me I will change it, don''t you Do this to me."


    Jiang Yin''er has long been displeased with this counterfeit product. If it wasn''t for her at the beginning, how could she have become such a rich young lady?


    Now she let go of her a little angrily, "I''m here to warn you to clarify your identity, whoever you are, you are whoever you are, you are a counterfeit, and you will never become real Miss Qianjin."


    "So, don''t get too close to the Jiang family. I''m afraid that if you get too close, you''ll really think it''s Miss Qianjin. You''re just a fake, do you know? Your surname is Gu, so you don''t believe in Jiang!"


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, because she was afraid of her, she nodded submissively to show that she understood.


    Jiang Yin''er just let her go, "On the one hand, I am here to warn you, on the other hand, I hope that you will stay away from your grandma in the future. Don''t think that it is good to curry favor with grandma. It is not our family, and I will not allow you to curry favor with her in the future." Grandma, what do you want grandma to do for you, the person grandma likes the most is me, the person I love the most is me, it can''t be you, so don''t try to grab grandma''s favor from me."


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, she also understood why this woman came to settle accounts with her. It turned out to be because of this, but it was because the old lady loved her so well recently.


    She probably saw it because she was jealous, which is why she turned into such a barbaric appearance.


    Gu Yuewei immediately nodded to show that she understood, "Don''t worry, I will stay away from the old lady after I know my identity, and I won''t get close to the old lady."


    Jiang Yin''er came to her today just to vent her anger, and now that she knew about it, she naturally didn''t say anything to her, and left now.


    Gu Yuewei looked at Jiang Yiner''s leaving back, rolled her eyes speechlessly, and exasperated.


    She didn''t know what she owed this woman, and she made her look like this, but she had to listen to what this woman said, whoever let herself have a handle in her hands.


    Gu Yuewei took a look at her situation, tidied herself up, and when she was about to leave, she suddenly thought of something.


    Jiang Yiner...


    Gu Yuewei thought that if this woman stayed in this world, she would definitely not let her go, so she had a very absurd idea, if this woman died, no one would know her secret.


    In this case, there is no need to worry about someone marrying her in the future. As long as this woman will always threaten her in this world, and things like today will continue to happen, then she will always be in pain.


    It is useless for Jiang Yiner, a bitch, to stay in this world.


    Now she thinks, Jiang Yin''er is dead, but this matter can be settled much more easily, otherwise she will be tortured by him again, who knows if this woman will reveal that she is not the real daughter of the Jiang family in the future.


    But how to let her die.


    When Gu Yuewei was having a headache and didn''t know what to do, she thought of someone, Jiang Luming.


    That person took so much money from her, and he had a lot to say, raising soldiers for a thousand days is a short time, so now he has to let him repay himself.


    She went to the casino to find him later, and she didn''t know how there was such a person.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 751： We are siblings, if something happens to me, you will be fine?

    Chapter 751 We are siblings, if something happens to me, you will still have it?


    Come here to gamble every day. Most of the money given to him before has been used up by him to gamble, so now she came to the casino very speechless. After looking for him to enter, she saw him on the gaming table.


    Gu Yuewei went over to grab his clothes very speechlessly, and pulled him out.


    Jiang Luming doesn''t know why he has so many unlucky things. There are problems with everything he buys. Now he is very angry and sees this person. It is probably because of this person that he is unlucky.


    Speechlessly, he vented his anger on her: "Gu Yuewei, you are **** sick, what are you doing pulling me out, I almost won money just now, if it weren''t for you, I would have won it back now , I don''t care if you have to lose money to me."


    Seeing his greedy look, Gu Yuewei was also speechless, opened the bag, took out some gold bars and gave it to him: "You just want money, but part of what I will give you, as long as you help me make a I will give you money after it is done."


    Jiang Luming laughed when he heard these words. He was very excited when he saw the gold bar, and he didn''t know how she was so good all of a sudden and gave him money.


    "If I didn''t take the initiative to ask you for money before, you wouldn''t have given me the money. Now, if you give me the money so actively, there must be some conspiracy. You asked me to do something for you, I agreed , I will not do anything that commits crimes.¡±


    Gu Yuewei was speechless. She offered to give him money. Apart from committing crimes, she looked around. No one pulled him to the corner and said to him, "I want you to help me kill someone."


    Jiang Luming''s face froze when he heard this, so he knew she was sick, so now he scolded her angrily: "Are you **** sick? I''m not allowed to do many things. You asked me to kill for you. Fantastic!" It was intentional. Let me kill people so that you can report me. In this way, you can make money. I can see that you are disgusting, you sinister villain. Tell you, there is no way! I will not do this kind of thing. "


    Seeing his reaction so intensely, Gu Yuewei took his hand a little angrily and warned him: "Can you listen to me and finish what I said? I didn''t finish what you were so excited about. If I let you do it, I will definitely do it." I will think about the way out for you. Besides, I asked you to do it. If you are arrested by the police and you report me, then I am different. I am finished. I am not harming you, if I am harming you , I even played it myself."


    Jiang Luming was going to leave, but when he heard this, he didn''t take a look at her, wondering what kind of trick she was playing.


    "I''m really curious what kind of trick you are playing, you say, what method?"


    "I''m looking for you now because I''m at a loss. Jiang Yin''er knows who I am because she asked me to pretend to be the daughter of the Jiang family. As long as she stays in this world, she will expose me one day, so if you don''t get rid of her , I was exposed, and you don''t want to follow me to live a carefree life!"


    "I can still give you money here now, but I may not be able to give you money in the future. She has warned me today. She can''t understand me now. She wants to reveal my identity. As long as I reveal it, I will be kicked out , the two of us have no money. We are both siblings, so should you help me if I have something to do? "


    Jiang Luming sneered when he heard this: "It''s none of my business, your business, if she wants to report you, she will report you. Anyway, you are not real, you are a fake."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 752： Surely I wont let you do it in vain

    Chapter 752 will definitely not let you do it for nothing


    Gu Yuewei stomped her feet angrily when she saw how stupid he was, "Jiang Luming! I''ve already made it so clear whether you''re really stupid or fake. If my identity is leaked by him, I won''t have any money." Now, you don¡¯t want to follow me to make money in the future, you see that you have lost so much money in gambling here, I can still care about it for you. But if I am exposed, what should I do? "


    "If I help you do these things, I will be a murderer. If I kill someone, can I still gamble in the future? Don''t try to trick me. Although I am not smart, I am not so stupid. Do you want to borrow money?" My hands will kill to help you get rid of such a thing. You can rest easy, but I will go to jail."


    After Jiang Luming finished speaking, he stretched out his hand in warning and pinched her neck to warn her: "Anyway, I don''t care what you do, if I ask you for money, you must give it to me, otherwise you will be the one who dies."


    Gu Yuewei didn''t expect to offend him suddenly, let him choke his neck so violently, he felt that he was going to be strangled to death, so she grabbed his hand and came over slowly and said to him: "Jiang, Jiang Luming, calm down, I said that what I asked you to do will definitely not let you do it in vain. I will give you a lot of gold bars after the matter is completed. If you want to come here to gamble, you can gamble. And you can frame this matter against Gu Yuehuan, frame all of this matter Leave it to her, and the police will find out that it was Gu Yuehuan who did it, so naturally they won''t find you."


    Hearing the words Gu Yuehuan, Jiang Luming let go, "Gu Yuehuan? Why do you want me to frame this woman?"


    "When the time comes, you leave evidence at the scene of the crime. All the evidence points to her. Then the police will investigate her. If you don''t leave any criminal evidence, how can you find out? Besides, you will change It was not me who caused this to happen, but this woman, who caused this woman to be the daughter of the Jiang family. This method can kill two birds with one stone and get rid of the two main people. From now on, the two of us can sit back and relax, no Are you worried that someone will expose my identity?"


    Gu Yuewei thought for a long time, and came up with such a good way to kill two birds with one stone, because this way, two people can be scooped out at once, so that no one will reveal her identity when the time comes.


    Li Shuyuan doesn''t have to love Gu Yuehuan anymore, she is just jealous of why Li Shuyuan likes Gu Yuehuan so much.


    Now if she is put in jail, she will definitely give up. After she dies, no one will rob her.


    Jiang Luming also hated Gu Yuehuan too much, this is true.


    If it wasn''t for this woman who was his own, his identity wouldn''t have been exposed, and he wouldn''t have become so miserable.


    So, he hated Gu Yue deeply.


    Gu Yuewei knows that as long as this person''s name is mentioned, he will definitely respond, and now seeing his reaction is very happy.


    Jiang Luming was originally resentful, but now that she brought up the topic, he became much angrier, so he naturally agreed to her, and asked her: "You said you can frame Gu Yuehuan, how can you frame him?"


    When Gu Yuewei heard what he said, she knew that he was willing, so she pulled his ear and secretly told him the plan she had been thinking about all day.


    Jiang Luming wasn''t willing at first, but now that he thinks about it, it''s okay.


    "That''s what you said, if you remember to give it to me after it''s done, don''t rely on the money."


    Gu Yuewei saw that he agreed and settled it for herself, and the two of them would naturally not renege on the debt, "Don''t worry, now grandma is like an old fool, she will give me as much as I want, as long as I coax grandma, you still think Don''t you have any money to spend? As long as you help me succeed in this matter, I will ask grandma for money, and I will give you as much money as you want."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 753： Dont want to live anymore, right?

    Chapter 753 Don''t want to live anymore, right?


    Gu Yuehuan has been in this factory with everyone recently. I made it a week ago, and now it took four days to make another batch. This batch feels better than the previous one. The previous words are probably because there is no Experience, so now this batch of drinks feels much better than the previous ones.


    This time it was done, they felt full of confidence, Gu Yuehuan packed her things and was ready to leave.


    Gu Yuehuan and Li Ke set off again. The man is in good health and strong. He twisted his hand before. He has rested for the past few days and has not done heavy work, so he is fine.


    There is nothing to do and we can start again, but it doesn''t matter if he is there now, because the dozens of people at the door are still here.


    When Gu Yuehuan took the drink out, she was startled by dozens of people at the door.


    Although I have been watching these people for several days, but now when I came out and saw them, I was still scared out of my wits. When she was standing with her things going out, those people hurried over to help her carry them. How can a girl move around her house? It''s outrageous.


    Gu Yuehuan was speechless when she saw these people helping her carry her things. Where could she be so pretentious, she just let them carry her things away.


    Although Gu Yuehuan felt a little helpless, it was nothing to think about helping herself.


    Not many things were moved to the truck, and when they were about to leave, they saw those people also set off.


    Gu Yuehuan suddenly remembered that the money she earned was not enough to pay these people. After all, there are more than 20 people here who have to be paid every day. No, their wages are high, and they don''t know how to waste money like this.


    This week, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because there are more than 20 of them here, so there are not many people to interfere, and the group of gangsters who appeared before did not come out.


    Although Gu Yuehuan felt that the weather was calm these days, she was afraid that those people would come out again if they waited a little longer. If they came out again, it would be over.


    But it¡¯s good to have them here. I told them to hide nearby and don¡¯t show up. Otherwise, if you stay behind, others will be scared when they see it, and you will definitely not be able to do any business.


    Besides, if people saw that group of people wanting to come out, they would be frightened by them. When they were about to wait for the other group of people to come out, more than 20 of them went to arrest people.


    If you wait until you catch someone, you''ll be fine.


    Now get on the bus, these people are very obedient to follow behind, try to keep a distance so that you don''t follow them.


    They also make large trucks that can carry people, and there are people sitting in the back, which is more convenient, otherwise it will be very ostentatious if you drive several cars.


    Seeing their obedient appearance, Gu Yuehuan naturally did not chase them away. Now, according to the shops that have been prepared before, she is going to go to the department store to sell.


    But just arrived at the department store, it was the same place again, and it was that group of places again, and saw a group of people coming out, and this group of people was the same group before, Gu Yuehuan was shocked when he saw this group of people.


    Gu Yuehuan hid behind Li Ke, and Li Ke protected her behind him, looking at these people vigilantly, and sure enough, it was the same group of people from last time, and this group of people was exactly the same.


    The person saw Gu Yue laughing happily: "I said, little girl, what''s going on with you, didn''t I warn you, don''t come here again in the future, don''t play with your **** again, otherwise, I''ll see you call me once You once, why are you still making these crap? You don¡¯t want to live anymore, do you?¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 754： foreign soda

    Chapter 754 Foreign soda


    Gu Yuehuan hid behind and saw so many of them, if she caught herself at once this time, she would probably be safe, so she deliberately stimulated him by watching the sugarcane gnawers.


    "Do it if you have the ability. If you do it, I will rush to the police."


    Those **** laughed when they heard this, spat out the sugarcane in their hands on the ground, and said to Gu Yuehuan: "You really didn''t shed tears when you saw the coffin, and you still irritated me, you **** me off, I Scratch the face of your **** today, brothers, smashed their car, scrapped this car, punctured their tires, see where they come from Face, continue to sell things."


    "Yes, big brother! This smashed this bitch''s stuff."


    After speaking, everyone enthusiastically walked up, just like last time, they wanted to smash Gu Yuehuan''s things.


    That gangster headed towards Gu Yuehuan, and brought a knife behind him, and he won''t leave until he shaves the bitch''s face today.


    Gu Yuehuan is simply sending a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. Seeing her sharp teeth and sharp mouth makes her unhappy.


    The moment Gu Yuehuan saw this man approaching with a knife, she was afraid to walk back.


    Li Ke was protecting her, this appearance made the man laugh, and provoking Gu Yuehuan said: "Why are you running, aren''t you very capable, you just talked so well, don''t run if you have the ability, let my brother scratch your face It¡¯s spent, let¡¯s see if you still can¡¯t tell.¡±


    After the man finished speaking, the knife in his hand was ready to come down. At this moment, more than 20 people got out of the car and came running towards this side.


    Gu Yuehuan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw these people coming down. These people went forward to restrain him and his group.


    The leader of the gangster was a little upset: "Brothers, what are you doing so stupidly, hurry up and do it, this group of people is the thief who caught him."


    Those people were ready to attack, but more than 20 people treated them like they were outnumbered.


    In the end, they were all beaten to the ground. These people were all professionally trained, so there was nothing they, three-legged cats, could fight against.


    These people are tied down.


    Gu Yuehuan stepped forward angrily, looked at the **** and asked him: "Who sent you here, who exactly asked you to deal with me?"


    The man just didn''t speak.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t need to think about it all, who else would not let him do business like this over and over again, except for that woman?


    Gu Yuehuan told them: "Not far away is the Public Security Bureau, send them to the Public Security Bureau. Tell the police what happened to them, and notify my husband. Also, Mr. Jiang Luyou, they know, there must be Things deal with them."


    Li Ke breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this scene, "Yue Huan, your husband and Yiyou''s partner are really useful. Those who sent these people, arrested these people, and sent them to the Public Security Bureau, will definitely not be there in the future." It will come out selfish, so I can rest assured in the future, for these behaviors they did, it must take a long time to send them to the Public Security Bureau with a knife just now."


    Gu Yuehuan thought there were too many of these people before, but now it seems that they are really useful, at least rushing out to protect her at critical times.


    Specially reminded Jiang Luyou that if he was a member of their family, he should tell their family to restrain themselves.


    ¡­


    After finishing these people, Gu Yuehuan breathed a sigh of relief, so now she is dragging her into the department store, intending to put these items on shelves where they sell drinks and sodas.


    I was looking for the person in charge of the department store. After seeing their drink, the person in charge of the department store who took it said with a look of disgust: "The soda sold in our building is imported from abroad. Everyone likes it." Drink, I have never seen the soda you sell, where is the soda from what country and what is its name?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 755： Drinks from our factory are sold to you for free

    Chapter 755 The beverages from our factory are sold to you for free


    Gu Yuehuan said honestly: "The soda we sell is made by ourselves. It''s milk tea. You can drink milk tea in cans. You can drink it as soon as you open it. It''s at room temperature, and it can also be heated. It''s also easy to put ice cubes in the refrigerator. It can be turned into frozen, and it tastes better after being chilled, do you want to try to put it on the shelves here, and see if the sales are good?"


    The person in charge was terrified when he heard this, and refused to push them out without even thinking about it: "That''s okay, you don''t know if it''s safe or not, if it''s not safe, we''ll eat it here What to do if the bad guys eat the dead, they will lose money, so hurry up and leave."


    When Gu Yuehuan was about to be pushed out, she called to the person in charge and took out some certificates: "Our factory and our store all have business licenses, and we are allowed to open factories, which means that we don''t have to worry about our safety, and There is also this kind of hygienic license, so there must be no problem, and our machines are all big-name machines. There is absolutely no problem with the produced ones. If you don¡¯t mind it, if there is any responsibility, you tell me it is That''s fine too."


    The person in charge refused without even thinking about it: "That''s not okay. No one will buy your things. What everyone wants to drink is soda from abroad. Aren''t those who buy things here are rich people? , who would drink this kind of food? Don¡¯t come here to make trouble. If you want to sell it, go to those small shops and ask if anyone wants it. We don¡¯t need these in department stores, unless you are made in foreign countries. It¡¯s foreign countries. People buy goods from other countries, and everyone likes foreign goods.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan thought that it would be easy to discuss with these people, but she was not happy when she saw the face of the person in charge, who was always boasting about foreign goods.


    She doesn''t want to cooperate with this kind of person in so many places, she doesn''t need to cooperate with him.


    For this kind of admiration for foreigners, people who have been boasting about foreign brands cooperate with him, and I am disgusted.


    Li Ke still wanted to say something to her, but Gu Yuehuan was furious now, and turned to call him: "Forget it, I don''t want to cooperate with this kind of person anymore, it''s a shame to cooperate with him, let''s find the next one, there are so many The family does not need to cooperate with this kind of person."


    The next one Gu Yuehuan found was cheaper, but it was also a department store with good traffic. There is also a place that sells soda here, so I plan to sell it here.


    And there is a movie hall under the department store, you can also go to the movie hall to have a look.


    Combined with the ugly face of the person in charge just now, when Gu Yehuan was talking with the person in charge of the department store, he directly said to him: "You don''t charge for our products to be put on the shelves here, just give you a batch for free. Goods, you sell here, if you can sell it, I will share it with you, but if you can''t sell it, you have no loss, right? "


    The person in charge originally wanted to say what to do if the milk tea drink can¡¯t be sold after spending money on it. He was quite hesitant at first, but his eyes lit up when he heard this, and he thought it was feasible.


    "Are you sure you don''t charge money? You don''t charge a penny for putting the goods here. How can there be such a loss-making business, isn''t there something wrong with your goods?"


    Gu Yuehuan showed him the business license of the factory and the business license of the store, and explained: "Don''t worry, there is absolutely no problem. The reason why you are selling things at a loss is because you have just started your business. , and just started selling drinks. Many people don¡¯t believe that they can be sold, so this is to reduce your risk.¡±


    "Not every time our things can be sold on your side for free. We just started production, so we only took out a few batches for trial operation to see if they can be sold, and we didn''t make too many."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 756： Eggs cant be put in one basket

    Chapter 756 Eggs cannot be put in one basket


    "If you don''t agree, we will find the next one in Quanbei City. There is no need to sell it here. We just want to cooperate with you to take a look. If it sells well next time and we want to buy it, we will After receiving the money, the first batch will be sold to you for free.¡±


    The person in charge was hesitant at first, but when he heard this, he immediately felt that it was feasible. After all, it doesn¡¯t cost money and he can get a batch of goods for free to sell here.


    So it¡¯s easy to talk to the person in charge like this. I agreed and gave them a batch of goods, just a basket, not much, and sold here for a week. If you don''t go out, you don''t need their money.


    After the department store was finished, I went to the movie hall below. The movie hall has a lot of people here. Most of them are young couples. They come here to watch movies and buy drinks. After all, they often go When watching a movie, I will buy soda to drink, and come here to communicate with the movie hall.


    The movie theater here sees that their drinks can be distributed for free, and they are moved when they hear this. After all, free things don¡¯t cost money, and I don¡¯t know if the goods I buy can be sold or not.


    So we talked about the two companies very easily. If these two companies can do it, they will become long-term suppliers in the future, which is also possible.


    It can¡¯t be sold in one place, there are many places, which will affect the sales and divert, so I went to the other side. I went to the east just now, and now I go to the west.


    The same method, but this time instead of going to the department store, go to the commissary.


    I went to the building in front of the school on the east side. Many elementary school students here like to eat these snacks. Before, many elementary school students were greedy and drank soda.


    So it¡¯s not the same way to sell these things at the small shop in front of the elementary school. They said that they can try it for free, and the proprietress naturally agreed when they heard it was free.


    They were planning to talk about about ten companies, so they only prepared one batch of goods. The ten companies finished talking in a relaxed morning. After running, they returned to the factory in the afternoon, and everyone was waiting to see if they could sell. Finish.


    When I came back, I bought lunch boxes for the sisters in the factory. When everyone saw them coming back, they couldn''t wait to rush up and ask how they were doing.


    Seeing how excited they were, Gu Yuehuan told them the truth, "Don''t worry, everyone, the business has been negotiated successfully. Everyone agrees to try selling there now, and wait a week to see if there are any orders."


    Hearing this, everyone cheered and screamed.


    It¡¯s good if it can be sold. They were worried that no one would sell it. After all, it¡¯s not a foreign product, and it doesn¡¯t have that kind of reputation.


    But as long as it can be sold now, everyone is willing to try it. This drink is so delicious. Those who make it here think this drink is delicious.


    So if you want to sell it, you can definitely sell it.


    Gu Yuehuan brought them lunch boxes and asked them to continue working and continue to produce in large quantities. After all, if they run here, they have to go to the next county. You can''t put eggs in one basket. If you want to bloom everywhere, you have to run to other places.


    If it sells well this week, it will be produced here now, and then go to the next county.


    If the sales here are not good, go to the next county to sell it. The risk of doing business is so great. If the sales here are not good, the next county may sell well.


    Everyone was not very enthusiastic in the morning, because they were afraid that they would not be sold, but now they have been sold, so everyone has nothing to worry about, and then they will work more passionately.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 757： What do you want to do to me, laugh like this

    Chapter 757 What do you want to do to me, laugh like this


    After all, it has been sold, which means that the factory can be operated, and there is no need to worry that the factory will not be able to distribute it. The contribution will fire them, and they will not even be able to get the money. It is normal for everyone to have such worries. After all, they just came out of a closed factory, and they probably didn''t get all the money, so they were always so vigilant.


    Gu Yuehuan knew what they were worried about, so she didn''t say anything.


    I have been busy until the evening before going back.


    Huo Qingyue is already inside now. He just came back from the shower, and every time the two of them timed it very accurately, as soon as he came back, he would definitely come back from the shower.


    Gu Yuehuan now looked like he came out of the shower, and walked up to him with a smile, wanting to massage his shoulders.


    Seeing him like this, Huo Qingyue took her hand and said, "There is nothing to show courteousness to, it''s either **** or theft. To be honest, what do you want to do to me, just laugh like this."


    "Just thank you. If it wasn''t for the people you photographed, they came out again today. You know it. I asked them to tell you. I''m a little curious about how those people are doing now. They should be in the Public Security Bureau. , won''t come out."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already told the other side that what they did has already promised me, and those people probably wouldn''t dare to continue to make mistakes. The torture and extortion of confessions was indeed done by the Jiang family, the old man People sent by people."


    Gu Yuehuan breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this, but she knew that there must be too many people on the old lady''s side, so she was not surprised.


    "I''m convinced too. Although it''s right to spoil children, it''s sick to indulge them like this."


    Gu Yuehuan is now beginning to rejoice that she has nothing to do with that family, and it''s because she has nothing to do with them that she didn''t let herself have a nest with them.


    "Jiang Luyou also knows?"


    "He must know that I can investigate it. How could he not? The confession has been tortured over there. If he confesses, he will definitely tell him."


    ¡­


    When Jiang Luyou went back, he told Li Shuyuan and Jiang Daying about the matter.


    When Li Shuyuan heard this, she was so frightened that her legs went limp, and she didn''t expect to do such things.


    "This...was it really Grandma who did it? How could Grandma be so irrelevant? It wasn''t Yue Huan''s fault at the banquet. How could someone treat Yue Huan like this in private? If something happened, then what? Well, we''re all going to have a bad conscience all our lives."


    "I''ve already asked my grandma before, and grandma refused to admit it. If I hadn''t taken all those stolen goods together today, I wouldn''t have been able to find those people. It was those people who took the initiative to admit that it was indeed grandma who let me do it. Grandma probably I want to avenge Yue Wei, and feel that Yue Wei has been bullied."


    This is not revenge, it kills a child in a matter of minutes, what if something happens, it happens again and again, it happened once before, and it happens again now.


    Li Shuyuan twisted Jiang Daying''s arm angrily, "Look, I told you before that you told your mother, but you didn''t tell your mother that what happened now is fortunately fine, as long as If there is anything you can do to please Yue Huan, tell your mother to go back and let your mother go back, don''t be here anymore, if this continues, who knows what else will happen."


    Jiang Daying also hurt when she was twisted, so she quickly coaxed her to explain: "I know, I know what the problem is, it is right to let my mother go back, but I can''t speak now, Yuewei is not married yet, my mother said , I will go back after she gets married, and after her wedding is successful, I will let her go back and not stay here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 758： I found out that it looks pretty good

    Chapter 758 I found out that she is not bad looking


    When Li Shuyuan heard this, she naturally didn''t say anything, she thought for a while and said to Jiang Luyou: "Lu You, it''s not convenient for Mom to show up now, and you also know that child Yue Huan doesn''t like me very much, and I don''t even want to see this kind of thing. It''s up to me. You give some money to Yiyou. You smashed so many of their things before. If you have to pay, you should pay her what you should pay. Compensate a little more according to the price. You can''t let the child live in vain Wronged."


    Jiang Luyou: "Mom, don''t worry, after I found out about this today, I will ask someone to pay for it. I will pay her for all the things I smashed back then."


    Li Shuyuan really doesn''t know what to do now, if she taught her children from a young age, she can still beat her children, but how to teach her children now, the children are already so old, and she is still sorry for Yue Wei.


    I hope that after she gets married and becomes a mother, she can live a more natural life and stop being so arrogant and domineering like she is now.


    ¡­


    Jiang Yin''er doesn''t know why she feels that someone is following her, and she is a little uneasy walking at night now.


    She has been leaving all the time, because there is a party today, so she didn''t go back until now.


    It felt like someone appeared from behind, it was very scary, so she ran quickly, but when she reached the alley, someone covered her mouth from behind and pulled her directly to the corner.


    Seeing that she was being pulled behind, Jiang Yin''er felt that something was wrong. Someone must be kidnapping her, so now she was very afraid to make a sound, but she was also afraid that the sound she made would merge into the people behind her, so she turned her back to him now , could not see his face.


    But seeing how strong this hand smells, you know it''s not a woman, she was kidnapped by a man.


    Besides, this is a very sloppy man who can tell from the fact that his hands are covered in ashes, so Jiang Yin''er is very scared. If she had known that she would not come to this dance hall tonight, it was because she was greedy for fun.


    She had been covered with her mouth and couldn''t make a sound, so she could only whine.


    The loose hand of the man behind covered her neck, but she didn''t speak, and she didn''t dare to turn her head to look at him, lest if she saw his face, he would goug her eyes.


    "Brother, I don''t know what you want to do. If you want to ask for money, I have money. I am a rich lady. I have a lot of money. I can give you as much money as you want. As long as you let me go, I will immediately I''ll go home and give you money. If you''re looking for sex, I can pay you and let you go to the dance hall to find a lady."


    "How many misses do you want? I''ll find you ten. Twenty is definitely better than one for me. So you let me go now, otherwise my family won''t let you go. If you touch me, I will The family members will smash you to pieces, so you have to think carefully, everyone just asks for peace, don''t touch me, okay?"


    Jiang Luming originally let her go, thinking she couldn''t speak, and seeing her chattering mouth was disgusting, so he took a piece of cloth again and stunned her.


    Jiang Yin''er was caught again by him, and after saying a few words, she was stunned by him.


    Jiang Luming let her go after seeing that she was dazed, and now he didn''t know what to do when he saw her, but fortunately, she definitely didn''t see him just now, so he took the knife and was about to stab her a few times Knife, definitely dead.


    However, Jiang Luming looked at the person lying on the ground and squatted down. Before that, he thought that his cousin was quite good-looking, with a bit of beauty. Now looking at her face after putting on makeup, and touching her face with my hands, I found that she looks really good.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 759： The factorys business is up

    Chapter 759 The business of the factory is up


    Such a beautiful face, it would be bad if it was wasted like this, so he had a very absurd idea, thinking that anyway, no one here saw where the people came from in the dead of night.


    Besides, she has fainted now, she will definitely not realize that she thinks so, and rolled her Adam''s apple.


    There was an absurd idea in his mind, he couldn''t help it when he came out, and now he mainly looked at it, and immediately unbuttoned his trousers.


    ¡­


    When Gu Yuehuan went to the factory early the next morning, she found that everyone was very busy.


    There are very few classes recently, because the end of the period is approaching, so their classes are basically finished before, just take care of the homework. Seeing that everyone is so busy, the phone keeps ringing.


    I didn''t know what was going on, so I called Lin Xiaochun over: "Xiaochun, what''s going on, why are you so busy? Didn''t you tell you to do it on the assembly line? Why are everyone answering the phone, and there is only one phone , why is it beeping all the time?"


    "Isn''t this due to you, boss? Didn''t you sell drinks before? Many people sold those drinks in a day or two. Now you are asking how much we want to buy. I have been calling all morning. , have been calling, we have been answering this call without thinking about making drinks, this is selling so well, so many people want it."


    Gu Yuehuan was a little surprised when he heard this, and later thought that maybe... he made a fortune, and he didn''t expect to be able to sell it so soon, and all of them were sold. He had saved it for a week before, but after a couple of days The days were all sold out, and another phone call came in. She called Lin Xiaochun to go to work and answered it herself.


    After answering the call, I was sure that the people in charge of those department stores and movie halls came to her, saying that they wanted to buy a new batch of drinks.


    This time it was a large batch of beverages that were placed in the basket for them before entering. All of them have been sold. Everyone likes it very much, and there are many repurchases. They were sold out in the past two days, and they seem to be very popular. He also plans to share the money he earns with her.


    Gu Yuehuan was naturally happy when she heard this.


    I mentioned a price, and the other side also readily accepted it. After all, the goods purchased at this price can also have a retail price when they are sold. The retail price is similar to the retail price of soda. Everyone has accepted the retail price of soda, so it must be If you can accept the retail price of this drink, both parties can earn money, then you will definitely agree.


    Some department stores and cinema halls stock up on goods directly. I am afraid that if the supply exceeds the demand, I will not be able to find the goods in the future. The shelf life can be stored for a period of time, so don¡¯t worry, just order a large number of goods.


    Gu Yuehuan answered the phone in the back and felt that her hands were going to be useless. So many department stores all require drinks.


    It¡¯s simple, there are really only so many people who want it, and all the stores that I went to before have to be repurchased. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t go to many before, otherwise everyone would have to buy in large quantities. How long will it take?


    And fortunately, they were rushed to work when they came back. The drinks for rush work in the past two days are not as good as doing all of these. After registration, they called the person brought by Li Ke.


    After Gu Yuehuan called everyone over, he sent them where and how much he needed to record the goods he had just recorded, and called them to say: "You should hand over the recent batches to these companies first. Stores, because these stores are the first to call, so you send them there first, and the price is already listed on it, so it will be no problem if you send it according to the above."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 760： Dont seniors only go to the park on a date?

    Chapter 760 Isn¡¯t the old people going to the park on a date?


    When these people heard this, they took it with a smile, and happily went to deliver the goods. After all, it has been nearly half a month recently, and they have been here for free, including food and lodging. Sorry, because the salary is still taken.


    But I haven¡¯t done any work, and I really don¡¯t have a face. Now I hear that I have work, so I look very energetic.


    Finally I have work to do, not as embarrassed as before.


    Gu Yuehuan was also happy to see it, and went into the workshop to take a look. The girls'' hands and feet were also fast, because they were familiar with it, and the reason why they hired young people was also because of this, because they moved quickly, so they got it done quickly.


    Su Yiyou is on a weekend today, and she went on a date with Jiang Luming.


    Yesterday, Su Yiyou came to ask her curiously: "You and your husband, that is, the two of you are still dating, where did you go on a date when you were talking about friends?"


    Gu Yuehuan laughed when he said that, seeing what he meant was that he wanted to go on a date, but he didn''t know where to go, so I asked his opinion, and thought about where I went on a date when I was dating my husband, but I really didn''t. Because the two of them were introduced by their parents.


    So we talked about marriage not long after we met. After all, it¡¯s like this in small places. If it¡¯s pleasing to the eye, you can directly make a deposit and make a bride price, and then get married like this. It¡¯s the same pattern in your previous life.


    I just glanced at him briefly and saw that he was suitable, and that Huo Qingyue was also very suitable for her, so I got engaged just like that. After the engagement, I went to buy some things for marriage. Went to the market in the town.


    After buying some things, I don¡¯t dare to date anymore. After all, the village is so small. Although the two of them have already talked about the next marriage, they have not married after all. If there is any excessive behavior in the village, it will be pointed Those who give pointers cannot be alone together, otherwise they will be said to be indiscreet, after all, they are still very conservative.


    Gu Yuehuan was afraid of these things in her previous life.


    But after rebirth, I won¡¯t be afraid anymore. After all, wherever I want to push him away, I want to cling to him all day long, so I don¡¯t care about these reputations.


    If two people are dating, they usually go shopping, hold hands, or stroll around the village.


    But there are no villages to visit here, so I can only go to the market here, so I ask the two of them to go shopping together.


    Su Yiyou said the word shopping, thinking of the last time I was shopping, and suddenly encountered something about my family, it was a shadow of fear.


    And she didn''t have anything to buy. Besides, Jiang Luyou didn''t seem to be very interested in shopping, but just went shopping with her.


    She doesn''t want to go shopping. If it''s a street market for food, Jiang Luyou''s young master has a clean temper. If he is really asked to go shopping, he will probably collapse, so he must go shopping for food.


    Su Yiyou has a headache now.


    Seeing her having such a headache, Gu Yuehuan directly offered advice and said, "Then you two go to the park. I remember there is a big park here. Why don''t you just go to the park? I planned to go with my husband before. But neither of us has much time, so if you want to go on a date, it''s a good place to go."


    Su Yiyou would go crazy when she heard that she wanted to go to the park. Such an old-fashioned thing, isn''t it just going to the park when you go out with the elderly?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 761： Ill never meet a better woman than you

    Chapter 761 I will never meet a better woman than you


    She said so yesterday, but today she called him to go to the park early in the morning, so a woman''s heart is really floating, she hated going to the park yesterday, but today she went to the park with Jiang Luyou.


    Gu Yuehuan is also helpless. To use a word is very popular, it is the sour smell of love, but now she is busy here until the evening before going back.


    Everyone was tired too, so she prepared to go back after everyone went back. As he was about to close the factory gate, he saw Jiang Dahe not far away.


    She is still busy in the factory, and seeing how he forgets to eat and sleep, she doesn''t know if he stays here after get off work every day.


    Seeing his appearance, Gu Yuehuan couldn''t help but said to him: "Aren''t you going back?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Dahe looked up at her and said, "You go back first, I still have some things to do now, so I don''t want to go back, and it''s meaningless to go back. Give me the key, and you go back first. "


    Hearing this, Gu Yuehuan put the key in the past, and said: "This is the case now, but I still remind you to go back early, and you are not too young, you should have a girlfriend at this age, and now have a partner, or wait for you later It''s hard to find a girlfriend, and you have to be single for the rest of your life. Your current conditions are pretty good, and you don''t look bad, so it''s not difficult to find a girlfriend at school."


    She was just saying that she thought he would not answer her result, but Jiang Dahe looked at her seriously and said, "It''s hard."


    Gu Yuehuan was puzzled: "What? Why is it so difficult? Aren''t you looking for a woman? It''s quite simple for a woman. There are so many schools. Would you like me to introduce you?"


    Jiang Dahe refused very simply: "No need, I don''t like stupid women, the woman I''m looking for is very smart."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    But yes, a genius like him must find someone who has a common topic with him.


    Gu Yuehuan left, Jiang Dahe looked at Gu Yuehuan''s leaving back and gave a wry smile.


    He also wants to find a girlfriend, but the person he likes is so good, and the person he likes must be very smart, so how can he find him? He had taken a fancy to one before, but he didn''t like him.


    He is helpless.


    If he never finds someone who understands his mind as well as Gu Yuehuan in this life, he may be single for the rest of his life, and it is impossible to find someone.


    ¡­


    When Su Yiyou went not far from the entrance of the park, she started to take out the mirror to look at her face, to see if her face was scratched or not, and to see if her appearance looked good. She didn''t want to come to the park for a stroll, but thinking about it, the two of them don''t know where to go, and they really don''t know where to go on a date, and they are afraid of being seen by acquaintances wherever they go, and it will be embarrassing .


    So I chose to come to the park with him to go shopping. The park is quite big, and I won¡¯t meet any familiar people.


    Jiang Luyou told Su Yiyou that he was going on a date today. He thought he would go to some movie, but he asked him to visit the park. Although he was a little dumbfounded, he still came to the park with her.


    He is now waiting for Su Yiyou at the gate of the park. The park is the largest park here, and it takes a few hours to walk around. There are a lot of food in it, so it''s good for two people to stroll in it. it is good.


    And there are some rides in it.


    Su Yiyou is really a woman, her movements are jerky.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 762： Pass him candied haws

    Chapter 762 Pass him candied haws


    Jiang Luyou didn''t get used to it at the beginning, but he got used to it later on, and he didn''t dare to complain, after all, everyone said that women are like this.


    So he can only bear it now, but it is still early compared to the previous few dates. After all, he had to wait at least an hour before, but now half an hour is much better.


    Jiang Luyou didn''t dare to be late, in case she was late and she came earlier, it was really scary.


    He is waiting at the door now, seeing her coming, Su Yiyou came over in a hurry, saw him waiting there, rushed over immediately, because of running fast, so he slammed on the brakes, suddenly I hugged him, looked at him and said, "Have you been waiting for a long time? Sorry, I''m delayed by something."


    Jiang Luyou saw her running so fast, and reached out to tidy her hair: "It''s okay, I didn''t wait long."


    Hearing this, Su Yiyou nodded and took her hand in relief, and the two of them went in together. It''s not too early, it''s just too late, the two of them went shopping in the park, and they can have dinner together at night meal.


    Two people went in. Su Yiyou had visited the park with her family before, but she thought it was too boring to visit the park, so she didn''t go there much. Now I think it''s quite fun after I came in. I''ve been shopping all the time, but I''m in a bad mood When the two of them were holding hands, the hands of the two were tightly stuck together, as if they couldn''t let go.


    Jiang Luyou and her didn''t know what to talk about, because she was shy, so they chatted casually along the way, and when they saw a seller of candied haws, they stopped and asked her, "Do you eat candied haws?"


    Su Yiyou originally wanted to eat candied haws in front of him, which seemed a little indecent, but she thought it would be good to find something to do, to break the embarrassment of the two of them, although they have been together for a while, but every time they come out Embarrassed, now I nod and say yes.


    Jiang Luyou went to make candied haws for her. I bought candied haws here, and I saw that they made that kind. Maltose''s maltose can draw the names of two people, or it can be used for painting, and it looks pretty good.


    Su Yiyou thought it was very fun, so he went to ask for a travel word.


    Su Yiyou asked him: "Do you want to eat?"


    Jiang Luyou said that he doesn''t like to eat sweet things, and frowns when he sees such sweet and greasy things, these are what girls like.


    He, a big man, doesn''t like this kind of thing very much, so he frowned.


    "Eat it, I don''t really like this kind of sweet food."


    Su Yiyou nodded when he heard this. Since he doesn''t like sweet things, he can eat them by himself, so he ordered a maltose and a bunch of candied haws.


    Jiang Luyou has been holding her hand since he came in just now, and now he doesn''t let go of her hand even after eating. Seeing her eating so happily, he is also happy.


    Su Yiyou felt a little sweet and greasy after taking a few mouthfuls. Seeing that the people beside him didn''t want to eat, he handed the candied haws to his mouth.


    The moment Jiang Luyou saw the candied haws coming over, she retreated a little because she didn''t like to eat sweet things, but when she saw the candied haws that Su Yiyou handed over, she stared at him curiously, wanting to see him eat it, and thought about it , still took a bite.


    It''s too sweet, but she doesn''t resist her elegant gesture after taking a bite.


    Su Yiyou saw that he had been staring at her eating candied haws, so she curiously handed the candied haws to his mouth to see if he would eat it, but she didn''t expect him to.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 763： kiss

    Chapter 763 Just Kiss


    However, after realizing it later, it was belatedly that she realized that the candied haws were covered with her saliva.


    This also means that the two seem to be kissing indirectly. Thinking of this, she felt a little shy.


    She didn¡¯t finish eating it. After all, the food was too sweet and too greasy. The pigeon couldn¡¯t eat it after biting half of it, so she threw it on the trash can. Then she walked to the lake and saw someone making that kind of boat.


    Su Yiyou saw that some couples on the lake seemed to be having fun boating, so he asked him: "You can take a boat here, how about we take a boat together?"


    Jiang Luyou naturally had no objection, and looked at the place not far away. If he went further, no one would see the kiss in this grove, and he would not be shy, so he agreed to talk to him To buy a ticket.


    It was opened by two people alone.


    Because this is a boat specially made for couples, so two people go up to a small boat inside, and there is an operation button, which only needs to be stepped on.


    Su Yiyou and him were holding hands, and both of them stepped on it. In the afternoon, the sun just happened to enjoy this kind of beauty. It''s not bad.


    Su Yiyou just leaned against his shoulder like this, never thought that she would be with him. When I first met him, I really thought he was like a hooligan, but now I don''t know why I am like this like him.


    Jiang Luyou looked at the little woman leaning on his shoulder, stepping on the button faster and faster.


    Su Yiyou is now driving inside. There is a dense forest inside, which seems to be quite remote anyway, so he was afraid of accidents, so he said to him: "Let''s not go inside, it looks scary inside, we''re still in the forest." This is a place with people, so many people have gone in here, I''m afraid something will happen."


    Jiang Luyou didn''t listen, he just wanted to go inside. Although the inside is not very remote, compared with others, there are no people inside, so he was afraid that something might happen.


    Su Yiyou had already stopped him, but he still wanted to go in, and he had no choice but to go in with him.


    After he drove the boat inside, he let go of his legs and looked at her.


    Su Yiyou was a little embarrassed to be stared at by him, it was quite embarrassing, so she turned her face away, and was grabbed by Jiang Luyou and said, "Can I kiss you? I just wanted to kiss you when I saw you eating candied haws You took a bite. I couldn¡¯t help it, I¡¯ve been holding it all afternoon, so now there¡¯s no one around, so you don¡¯t have to be shy, let me kiss you, okay?¡±


    Su Yiyou: "..." I finally know what the look in his eyes meant just now, and I also know what he is thinking. No wonder I have to drive in such a remote place, because no one will not see it.


    Now when she was eating candied haws just now, he had this idea, no wonder he kept staring at his mouth when he saw him, thinking he wanted to eat candied haws, so he gave it to him.


    Su Yiyou was very embarrassed at first, but after looking around, there was no one around, so if he kissed him, he wouldn''t be seen.


    So I acquiesced and closed my eyes directly, so I didn''t have to answer him, and I acquiesced to him.


    Jiang Luyou couldn''t help but opened his mouth to tell her that now that she promised to be willing, he bowed his head and kissed her on the mouth happily. It was originally a superficial touch, but the latter was not very gentlemanly, and it was just a passionate kiss. .


    Su Yiyou was fine at first, but he couldn''t breathe at the back, so he let go of him.


    Jiang Luyou was a little satisfied now, and stretched out his hand to touch his mouth in satisfaction, with a lazy expression on his face: "Sure enough, it is good to eat more candied haws, at least your mouth is as sweet as candied haws."


    Su Yiyou was so **** off by him, so he kissed her as soon as possible, and said these words, which made her feel so embarrassed now. Girls are thin-skinned, and they say these words to tease her.


    ¡­


    When Gu Yuehuan went back, she was in a particularly good mood, but when she got back to the door, she felt a little strange. As soon as she entered, she saw a group of police officers approaching. She was shocked to see so many police officers, and she didn''t know who did what. up?


    As soon as Gu Yuehuan entered, Grandma Huo stopped her and said, "Brother Public Security, look, this woman has come back, and this woman did it. Arrest this woman, arrest her, you bitch."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 764： You dont suspect that I killed someone, do you?

    Chapter 764 Don''t you suspect that I killed someone?


    Gu Yuehuan hadn''t reacted when she heard this, the police officers walked towards her and said, "We now suspect that you are related to an intentional homicide case, you can go back and investigate with us."


    Gu Yuehuan was taken aback when she heard this. She would never do such things when she was involved in the murder case. She just wanted to speak, but Grandma Huo got up from her seat angrily. She had been crying for a long time.


    Now when I see her, I can''t help but go up to grab her collar and scold her: "Gu Yuehuan! You shameless bitch, why are you so bad? Is your heart dark? How dare you do something like that? These things come out? Yin''er is so good, a girl is ruined by you like this, you kill her, you actually want to kill her, how did you do it, why is there such a cheap person like you? So many people died, why? If you didn''t see you die, you should die."


    Although Gu Yuehuan didn''t know what grandma''s words meant, she could tell from her words, "Jiang Yin''er is dead? How did she die, why did she die, you don''t doubt that I killed her, how could I Kill her, I didn''t do such a thing."


    "Now, just follow us back to the Public Security Bureau to investigate. I have something to ask you."


    The old lady on the side grabbed the policeman''s hand angrily and said: "Why do you need to investigate? There is no need to investigate. This woman killed the person, and I''m sure she killed it! She has a grudge against Yin''er, and she has always hated her." Yin''er, she was shameless and he killed her. She has a very vicious heart. I saw them arguing before, but she just doesn''t like Yin''er! Hurry up and arrest her, don''t let her get away with it, she committed a crime. If something is done, it should be done, and if she is taken to shoot a target, she should be sentenced to death."


    Gu Yuehuan tolerated the old lady again and again, but when she heard what the old lady said, she couldn''t help but yell at her: "Grandma! But I really did these things, I must be serious, but you don''t have to do the things I didn''t do." Slandering me so much, even though I don''t like this woman, I won''t kill her, you don''t have to, because we two had a grudge before, so I think I must have killed her!"


    "You''re still sophistrying, you''re still sophistrying, Brother Public Security, have you heard that this **** is sophistrying?" The old lady was so angry that her heart ached, and she wanted to slap her on the face. "If it had nothing to do with you, would the big brother of the police come to the door and say that you did it? Your things have been found at the scene of the crime, and several of your things have been found. It''s all like this, how could it not be you?"


    "If it wasn''t you, why would you be there, so it must be your police officer, why are you still standing there, arresting her to shoot a target, look at her expression, she doesn''t seem to admit her mistake, it''s best to kill her."


    The more Gu Yuehuan listened, the more confused she became. How could something appear at the scene of the crime, and she had no contact with that woman, but now it seems that she must go to the Public Security Bureau to find out the situation.


    She didn''t know anything here, and the interference from the old lady was too noisy, so she went out with the police.


    After she went to the Public Security Bureau, she said to the big brother of the Public Security Bureau: "Can I call my husband? I am afraid that he will worry about me, so can I call him now?"


    The person in charge of the public security nodded when he heard this, and did not stop her, but he was beside her now, and asked her to play the phone for everyone to listen to.


    After Gu Yuehuan called there, she didn''t explain too much, she just said that she was in the Public Security Bureau and asked him to come over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 765： My stuff has been stolen

    Chapter 765 My things have been stolen long ago


    Hung up after the call, lest the police be suspicious and drag him into the water.


    After hanging up the phone, she asked curiously: "Brother Public Security, can you tell me the whole thing? I really didn''t kill anyone, and I don''t know why my things are there. I want to know something over there."


    The person in charge of the public security saw her bewildered look, and told her everything that happened yesterday.


    "The victim is not dead yet and is lying in the hospital now, but the doctor said that he is half dead. It depends on whether he can be rescued, because he was stabbed too badly, with more than ten stabs on his body."


    "Even if you are rescued, there will be problems with your body. We found a few of your things at the scene of the crime. Can you see if this wallet is yours? And this certificate is yours."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard what the police said, she took her things over and took a look, and was shocked when she saw that the wallet still had her student ID, because it really belonged to her.


    She immediately told the police: "I frankly admit that these things are indeed mine, but I have never been to the scene of the crime, nor have I done these things to her. These things were stolen by pickpockets two days ago. Yes. I don¡¯t know who stole it, but I¡¯m sure that money and things were stolen in the past two days, and I applied for a loss certificate at school. At that time, when I applied for a loss certificate, I said that the things were accidentally dropped.¡±


    "I didn''t have it on the electric bus. I still had it before I got on the electric bus, but when I got off the electric bus, there was nothing left. It must have been stolen by a pickpocket."


    "You go to the school to apply for a lost certificate. It is possible that you know that your things have been lost, so you did it on purpose. This does not prove that you were stolen by someone. I asked you yesterday, around nine o''clock. Where?"


    "I was outside at that time, but I was on the factory floor, because I was busy these two days with my factory affairs, and I came back from the factory at that time."


    "Who can prove it to you?"


    Gu Yuehuan was silent when she heard this, she didn''t know what to say, it would be fine if she came back by electric bus, but when she came back, she walked back, the factory is quite close to here, she usually They all walked back by themselves, and it was not very late at that time, and nothing happened usually.


    "No one gave me proof. At exactly nine o''clock, I was walking on the road, and I returned home around nine thirty."


    No one has given her an alibi now, and she was indeed outside at exactly nine o''clock, so the police were thoughtful.


    "But listen to me, Brother Public Security, I really didn''t do anything to her, I won''t kill her hard, and where do I come from as a woman?"


    "Who knows, if you''re so hard-hearted, women can kill people. It doesn''t mean that you can get rid of suspicion just because you are a woman. Besides, we have investigated that you had disputes with Jiang Yin''er before and have always been rivals in love. She wants to rob you of your husband. , so you have been looking at her not pleasing to the eye, because of this reason, it is normal for you to have a motive for killing."


    Gu Yuehuan was helpless when she heard this, "Although I don''t like this woman, there''s no need to kill people just because I don''t like it, right? If she really robs me of my husband, then I really don''t like her, but She didn''t succeed, why would I do these things to a woman who is not a threat at all?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 766： I think its clean

    Chapter 766 I feel quite clean


    "Now you have no direct evidence to prove that you are not present, so you are the number one suspect."


    Gu Yuehuan wanted to talk at first, but when she heard the police say this, she said to the police: "If he has a weapon, doesn''t the murder weapon mean that he was stabbed many times? Is there a fingerprint for that knife? "


    "We are still looking for the murder weapon. After we find it, we will naturally verify the fingerprints. You should think about whether there is any alibi. Otherwise, we should detain you and wait for investigation."


    Gu Yuehuan was quite troubled when he heard this. It would be great if he could find any alibi, but now that he thinks about it, there is no alibi at all, because there are no people on that road.


    She had no choice but at this moment Huo Qingyue appeared.


    He received a call at the company saying that she had been very disturbed since she entered the Public Security Bureau, and now he came here to ask about the situation.


    Later she was released on bail.


    Originally, she couldn''t be released on bail, but with the connections of the Huo family, Huo Qingyue wanted to get her out, so it wasn''t difficult.


    Although she can be released on bail, the public security will send two people to follow her all the time, and she cannot leave Beicheng, otherwise she will be arrested immediately, and no bail will be useless.


    Gu Yuehuan followed Huo Qingyue out, Huo Qingyue looked at her haggard look, touched her face and comforted her: "It''s okay, leave this matter to my husband, he will investigate, you will be fine, huh?"


    Gu Yuehuan nodded when she heard this. After all, the clean is clean, and she can''t be forced to admit things she hasn''t done.


    Huo Qingyue looked at her exhausted appearance and prepared to take her back to take a bath and rest. When Gu Yuehuan heard that she was going back, she held his hand and said, "Wait a minute. Don''t go back. Grandma hates me when she sees me, and Grandma''s behavior is very aggressive, if I go back, grandma will definitely not be happy, and it will be bad if she quarrels with me. So find a hotel."


    Huo Qingyue nodded when he heard this. He really didn''t expect grandma''s behavior to be so extreme just now. If he took her back, grandma would be very angry. The two of them didn''t plan to go back. They found a hotel nearby tonight.


    Gu Yuehuan slept a little restlessly, Huo Qingyue saw her tossing and turning, hugged her waist and said: "If you really can''t sleep, we can do something to make you sleep."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she was so angry that she slapped him helplessly, knowing that his mouth was talking nonsense.


    "Can you be more serious, I mainly think that this world is actually quite scary. You can see that she can be stabbed so many times while walking on the street. I don''t know what kind of hatred can stab so many."


    "Who knows, maybe she is arrogant and domineering, and she has provoked someone. Anyway, it''s not us." Huo Qingyue touched her belly and said, "It''s better to be kind."


    Gu Yuehuan laughed angrily at his words. From his words, he could already tell that he hated Jiang Yin''er. If he didn''t hate her, he wouldn''t have said that at all.


    "But if it proves that I''m fine, then I''ll be pretty clean from now on."


    Gu Yuehuan felt that although it was immoral to say this, it was quite right, because now the medical condition has become a vegetative state, and it is generally difficult to wake up. Wake up.


    "I feel quite clean, at least no women will bother me in the future." Huo Qingyue said in a comfortable tone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 767： Your elbow turned out?

    Chapter 767 Your elbow is turned outward?


    Gu Yuehuan thinks that the truth is indeed such a truth, but she is very dangerous now, because she has no timeline proof to prove her innocence, and no evidence to prove that she did not appear at the scene of the crime.


    She was afraid that if there was really no time proof to prove her innocence, then according to the law, it would be a disaster if she was really the first suspect.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you have trouble. Tomorrow I will send someone to investigate and find the person who stole your wallet. Do you remember who stole your wallet? What does that person look like? "


    Gu Yuehuan really couldn''t figure out who stole her wallet on the electric bus at that time. Because there are so many people on the electric bus, and if it is a habitual pickpocket, it must be very experienced.


    "By the way, if she often steals in that area, then he is used to holding hands, otherwise it is impossible to take my wallet away without my vigilance, so should I go back to that area Just look at who is habitually stealing."


    "That''s true. If you can steal your wallet without any notice, it should be the weapon of a habitual offender, or a very powerful habitual offender. But if we go to investigate with great fanfare, I''m afraid of scaring the snake away, so I won''t go there in the future. .¡±


    Gu Yuehuan thought for a while, and came up with a good solution: "Then look forward to being online. Anyway, if he wants to steal money, he will still steal money. This person is a habitual offender. At that time, he will be arrested in the name of stealing money." Ask again, it¡¯s all right.¡±


    Huo Qingyue nodded when he heard this, and thought it made sense, so he comforted her and said, "I will investigate this matter, don''t worry, I will find him to prove your innocence."


    ¡­


    At the Jiang family, Grandma Jiang was so angry that she was speechless. She kept crying when she got home, and kept crying. She went to the hospital and saw that her granddaughter had become like that, and she was so angry that she couldn''t eat.


    Now that I am back, she is very weak from crying.


    Jiang Luyou supported her and said, "Grandma, calm down. The doctors say that your life is not in danger now, but you don''t know when you will wake up. What if there is a miracle? What if you wake up tomorrow?"


    When Grandma Jiang heard this, she looked at him resentfully and said, "What do you mean you can wake up tomorrow? Why did you wake up tomorrow? You didn''t see how badly he was injured. How ruthless is that murderer? He even stabbed him!" More than ten knives, this is a girl, a girl has been stabbed so many knives. This life is ruined, how can she marry in the future, what do you do if you let her wake up?"


    Jiang Luyou didn''t know what to say when he heard this, because he felt really disgusted when he heard the painful injury.


    I hope that the murderer can be brought to justice. It is shocking to see so many stabbings of a girl.


    "I can''t let Yin''erbai of our family suffer these grievances, so you hurry to the police, didn''t you say that Gu Yuehuan did this thing? Since she did it, she must be arrested and taken away. Targeting! This bitch''s death is not a pity, I wish this **** could die 800 times, or know her 1,000 times, I want her to die, and treat a yellow flower girl like this."


    Jiang Luyou persuaded: "Grandma, the police said that he is just a suspect, not a murderer. Whether he is a murderer or not will be investigated later."


    "What?" Grandma Jiang was shocked, "It''s already like this, and you still told me that she is not a murderer, and you have already discovered something related to him, otherwise, how could you find her wallet at the scene of the crime? It must be her! You turned your elbow out, what''s going on? You talk to her, do you still have a conscience, you should arrest her, instead of letting her go, why did you talk to her? You still It''s not the Jiang family, it''s your cousin! How pitiful she is now, don''t you have eyes to see while lying on the bed?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 768： Fortunately, there is such a caring little padded jacket like you

    Chapter 768 Fortunately, you have such a caring little padded jacket


    Jiang Luyou saw grandma making such a fuss, and calmed her down, "No, grandma, I''m just seeking truth from facts, not like what grandma you said."


    The old lady was so absorbed in her granddaughter''s pain that she couldn''t care less about thinking. She sat down and looked at Jiang Luyou and said, "Anyway, if I don''t care about this, it must be because she did something wrong. I have to fight and pay the price. I will go to the police and them tomorrow. Said, let her be brought to justice. How could it be such a coincidence to drag her to be shot."


    Gu Yuewei has been standing by the side without saying a word, she was very happy to hear grandma''s words, see what else Jiang Luyou wanted to say, went up to him and took his hand and said, "Brother! Stop talking to irritate grandma, everything is going to happen." It is already in front of my eyes, besides that woman, how could there be other people? How could it be such a coincidence that she must have left behind the wallet found at the scene of the crime! And I don¡¯t know whose brother you are, how old are you? It''s turning your elbows out, and your family members don''t help but help others, you make grandma feel so sad."


    Her words deliberately provoked the old lady. It is best not to let him help. As long as he does not intervene, no matter what this matter is, it will definitely not be investigated. Whoever stopped behind the scenes, when the time comes, the police will arrest Gu Yuehuan and shoot him immediately. , then you will have one less opponent.


    Li Shuyuan is listening now, hesitating in her heart, thinking about what to do to take a good look at Jiang Daying.


    Especially after hearing what the old lady said.


    Because of what Jiang Luyou said, the old lady didn''t pay much attention to him, so she pushed his hand away and called Gu Yuewei: "Yuewei, my head hurts right now, I''m so angry because of your brother. I don¡¯t want to see him anymore, so hurry up and help grandma go up to rest. If I don¡¯t go up to rest, I will probably be **** off by your brother. How can there be such a person who speaks for others but not for himself or his sister? The most important thing is that the woman gave me ecstasy."


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, she went up to hold her hand very happily and said, "Okay, grandma, calm down, don''t care about like your brother, let''s not hurt our friendship because of this matter, let''s go upstairs to rest."


    Jiang Luyou sighed when he saw this situation, but he was also helpless.


    Seeing the old lady like this, Li Shuyuan went up to Jiang Luyou and said, "Lu You, take me to the Public Security Bureau tomorrow. I''m going to the Public Security Bureau to do something."


    Jiang Luyou was surprised when he heard this, "So Mom, you also think that this matter was done by Gu Yuehuan? Are you going to the Public Security Bureau to talk about this matter tomorrow?"


    "I''m indeed going to the Public Security Bureau to talk about this matter, but I''m sure she didn''t do it." Li Shuyuan said firmly: "I can prove it. But I have to ask the time first, and I don''t know what happened today. I''m going to the Public Security Bureau to investigate and have a look."


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei took grandma up to put grandma on the bed, covered her with a quilt, and took off grandma''s glasses for the elderly.


    "Grandma, you should have a good rest. You''ll be fine. Elder sister Yin''er will be blessed. Nothing will happen. Don''t worry. It will get better."


    When the old lady heard this, she reached out her hand to touch Gu Yuewei''s face kindly: "Anyway, there is someone like you saying that you are by my side, otherwise, those people downstairs don''t know what''s going on. Completely Just disobeying me and turning your elbows outward. If it weren''t for you, a caring little padded jacket, I would really be **** off now, do you think they are stupid? The murderer is in front of them, and they still don''t do anything."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 769： Dispose of directly now

    Chapter 769 is now directly disposed of


    Gu Yuewei said: "So this matter will trouble you, grandma, grandma, aren''t you familiar with the old lady of the Huo family? Call her and tell her that this matter is definitely done on purpose, and she must be very good at it." Angry, so the two of you are looking for someone. Let the police arrest her and deal with her immediately, so as not to have to wait for the next time."


    "Should we deal with her now?"


    Gu Yuewei continued to fool her: "Grandma must deal with her, otherwise let her escape, what if she finds some evidence to justify her, so this kind of person should be killed now, keeping it is a disaster. She''s amazing, but she''s smart, if she really finds some reason to excuse herself, wouldn''t Sister Yin''er be innocent?"


    Gu Yuewei had a very small chance of waking up when she heard that Jiang Yin''er had turned into a vegetative state lying on the bed, but she was also afraid that she would wake up, so she was so scared that she had to deal with Gu Yuehuan before she woke up, otherwise what would happen if she woke up? manage?


    Jiang Luming is simply a waste, a useless waste, who can take money but can''t handle affairs, so he asked him to deal with people, but it turned out that he was fine, but he didn''t solve people, and he didn''t know where he was.


    And let him kill people, so many knives are fine, and people are still alive. What if you wake up and see him, and identify him?


    If he recognized him, that trash would definitely confess himself.


    When the old lady heard Gu Yuewei''s words, she felt that it made sense, "Yuewei, it is true that young people think too much, so she should be brought to justice, and she must not be let go, lest she have any reason to excuse her, I will call tomorrow The phone, it''s best to deal with her tomorrow, so as not to cause any trouble if she stays."


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan then fell asleep in the middle of the night, but still felt a little uneasy and didn''t sleep very well.


    She thought that she couldn¡¯t fall asleep anyway, so she got up early in the morning and planned to go to the factory to have a look.


    She feels that the clearer will be cleared up. Anyway, what she didn¡¯t do is definitely not possible to do anything, so she still takes into account the factory¡¯s affairs. Now the factory has a big list, and she is a little afraid that her reputation will affect the factory.


    She still went to the factory to deal with it.


    When Huo Qingyue heard that he got up, he got up too. After washing up with her, he was going to go downstairs to eat. After breakfast, he would send her to the factory. She''s fine now.


    The two stayed in the hotel for one night, and when they were about to go out, several police officers walked towards Gu Yuehuan.


    Gu Yuehuan is now afraid of the police, not knowing what they are here for.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Please follow us into the Public Security Bureau."


    Huo Qingyue saw that when they were about to come up to arrest people, he shielded them behind his angry face, and scolded them: "Didn''t it be agreed yesterday? We will give us a week to investigate, and now it is a week If you haven¡¯t arrived yet, you¡¯re going back again?¡±


    "This matter has nothing to do with us. Please come back with us and you will know. It is the people from the Huo family and the Jiang family who have to give an explanation, so we must take her back now, otherwise how can we give an explanation? ?¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was a little helpless when she heard this, but she also understood that, to give an explanation, it must be Huo Qingyue''s grandma and the Jiang family''s grandma.


    It is normal for two people to join forces and let them arrest people.


    She couldn''t resist, if she resisted now, she would be arrested, which was quite serious, so Gu Yuehuan followed them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 770： Li Shuyuan came out to testify

    Chapter 770 Li Shuyuan came out to testify


    Gu Yuehuan gave Huo Qingyue a look and said: "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry about me, you''ll find out after investigating the matter now, and you''ll just go in and stay for a few days, it''s not confirmed yet, the person I killed probably won''t treat me What, and maybe they just want me to go in there."


    Huo Qingyue''s expression was not very good from the expression just now, because he didn''t want her to go in and stay inside.


    But there is nothing you can do after hearing these words. The best way is to investigate the person who is behind the scenes.


    ¡­


    After Gu Yuehuan came to the Public Security Bureau, she unexpectedly saw Li Shuyuan and Jiang Luyou inside.


    It is really complete. When I came to Gongantian, I saw their family members. I don¡¯t know if they came here on purpose to settle accounts with her. They all came.


    Gu Yuehuan thought that if she really settled accounts with her, she had to explain clearly, but before she could say this, Li Shuyuan stepped forward and took her hand and said, "Yuehuan, I''m sorry for making you wronged." , I don''t know why I slandered you, but Auntie can prove that you are innocent."


    Gu Yuehuan was taken aback when she held her hand. She wanted to let go of her, but she was a little surprised when she heard this. How could she prove it?


    "What do you mean by that, how can you prove that you were not there at the time, did you see me go back, you know that I didn''t go to the other side of the alley at nine o''clock in the evening."


    Li Shuyuan nodded, "Yes, something happened that night. I have been watching you from eight o''clock to nine o''clock, and my housekeeper has been watching you, so I can be sure that you have not left during this time." there."


    Gu Yuehuan was already dizzy, but she was even more dumbfounded when she heard this, because she didn''t know how she knew about it.


    "How do you prove it? How did you see me that night, because you didn''t come to me, you told me that you saw me, did you follow me then?"


    Li Shuyuan nodded, "Well...Actually, I wanted to go up to apologize to you that day, so I waited outside your factory. The driver drove, and the housekeeper and I waited in the car, and followed you after you came out. You wanted to apologize to you, but in the end you still didn¡¯t have the courage to apologize, and there was no past, but I can be sure that you were on the road during that time, and you didn¡¯t go anywhere in the factory, so I can be your witness.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan never thought that she would be cleared of the charges, and she could explain that she had an alibi because of the help of this woman.


    "Why are you apologizing to me?"


    "...It''s not that my mother-in-law sent someone to smash your drink before, so I felt sorry, so I wanted to apologize to you personally and want to make up for you, but I was afraid that you didn''t want to see me, and you would be annoyed when you saw our family , so I didn¡¯t dare to go there.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was also surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect it to be because of this reason, but fortunately, because of Li Shuyuan''s explanation, the police believed it, because there was not only one witness, but three witnesses.


    The driver, the steward, and she both saw that they were on the road, and it was impossible to kill someone at that time.


    Because it was Li Shuyuan who came out to testify, so it is impossible not to believe it. I think it is combined. After all, it is Li Shuyuan, who is from the Jiang family.


    So it is impossible to testify to her because of her relationship.


    Gu Yuehuan went out like this.


    The kind without sin.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 771： horrible

    Chapter 771 is too scary


    It has been declared innocent, and when he was about to go out, it happened that Huo Qingyue brought someone in.


    He came in with a man, Gu Yuehuan saw that the man felt a little familiar, and remembered it in just a few seconds: "You are the man who deliberately bumped into me on the electric bus that day! You gave me my wallet. Stolen, took everything from me."


    The man was beaten up like a pig, with a bruised nose and a swollen face. It looked like he had been caught, that''s why he was like this.


    He has already entered the Public Security Bureau now, and he has no way to quibble, and the beating was really painful, so he confessed: "I stole your things, but I didn''t steal your things on purpose. There was a man who asked me to steal your wallet, and he would give me 100 yuan after stealing it. I thought that 100 yuan would not be profitable, so I stole your things just for the 100 yuan. The money in it was given to me, and then the student ID wallet was given to him."


    Sure enough, someone framed him, and they took the wallet on purpose, so everyone excitedly asked him: "Who is that man you''re talking about? What does that man look like, and do you know his name? "


    "How do I know the man''s name, but he is still wearing a mask, so you can''t tell who he is, and he speaks in a high-pitched voice, how do I know who he is, and I definitely don''t know him. "


    Gu Yuehuan became even more puzzled when she heard this, who did she think, who had such a blood feud with her and wanted to frame her?


    The key is that this man is still a man, and she has not provoked any enemies, and it is strange that she can still provoke men''s enemies.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I couldn''t figure out what kind of hatred could come like this.


    Now Gu Yuehuan has been completely cleared of the charges. It seems that someone deliberately framed him. When the two were about to leave, another policeman came over at this time.


    told them the result of the verification.


    The hospital found out that Jiang Yiner was raped...


    Because when checking her body, it was found that although it had been cleaned, there were still some residues, so it was very certain that she must have been raped before she died.


    Hearing what the police said, Li Shuyuan took a breath in surprise and covered her mouth in fear.


    This is too scary, that is to say, this is clearly a robbery, and then kills people after the robbery.


    This is indeed too scary, but it means a man did it.


    That is, no one knows.


    ¡­


    After Gu Yuehuan heard the result, she was also scared, because no matter what, she is still a woman, she has become a vegetative state, if she wakes up and finds herself in this state, and is given by that man... She guessed You''re going to collapse yourself.


    So if I wake up, I may collapse even more. Now, as a woman, I feel goosebumps from being scared.


    Li Shuyuan was also taken aback when she heard it just now, and now she has not reacted for a long time, and feels too scary. Girls should not go out alone at night, otherwise this kind of thing will happen.


    She is very worried now, and her hands and feet are cold, she is afraid that this kind of thing will happen again.


    Huo Qingyue came by car, and now the car is at the door.


    When Gu Yuehuan was about to get in the car, she glanced at Li Shuyuan. She was also about to get in the car. She thought that she had spoken to her just now, so she went over to her and said, "Aunt Li, thank you just now. If you hadn''t been my witness If so, I still can''t get rid of the suspicion."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 772： Are you still protecting her?

    Chapter 772 Are you still protecting her?


    Li Shuyuan smiled softly at her when she heard this, "It''s nothing, don''t take it to heart, I can''t see you being imprisoned like this, you didn''t do it in the first place, and now I have found out, so I feel at ease Now, if I don¡¯t say it, I¡¯m still feeling uncomfortable.¡±


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t care about what your daughter did before, and I will just pay it back this time, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    When Li Shuyuan heard this, she was taken aback for a moment, then nodded and agreed.


    The two people behind got into the car and left separately.


    Gu Yuehuan saw that there was nothing wrong with her, so she breathed a sigh of relief and rushed home. Anyway, the police proved that she was fine, and grandma couldn''t do anything about her.


    ¡­


    Mrs. Huo is staying at home now, thinking about going to the hospital tomorrow.


    She wanted to go and see Jiang Yin''er. She couldn''t bear it before, but now she still wanted to go and see her. After all, she was the girl she grew up with and liked very much. It was a sin to have such a thing happen.


    She is now asking the housekeeper to prepare some things for going to the hospital tomorrow. The housekeeper is busy with her below, and when the two of them are busy, they hear the servant shouting: "Young master, you are back with your young lady."


    The old lady was startled when she heard this, and the thing in her hand fell like this. Unbelievable, she turned her head and looked over, and saw that Gu Yuehuan really came in.


    She pointed at her angrily and shouted: "What''s the matter with you, woman? Why did you come in? Haven''t you been arrested by the police? Why are you still coming out? Qingyue, did you do it? You are playing tricks behind your back , do you know who she is, she is a murderer, she killed Yin''er, and you still want to protect her after she did these things?"


    Huo Qingyue was unhappy when he heard this, and said biasedly: "Grandma, don''t confuse this matter, what is she doing, the police said it was not her doing it, and it has been found out, do this thing It was a man, and she was framed."


    The old lady didn''t listen to this explanation, and trembled with anger: "If you listen to this woman''s bullshit, it must be a scene that this woman invited to perform. It is not like this at all. If you listen to her, you will be deceived. According to me, she did it. She just doesn''t like Yin''er, that''s why she does these things. You must not let her go. Although I know that you two are married, you can''t be so indiscriminate. Anyway, you She is also a college student. You can¡¯t take her home now, but send her to the Public Security Bureau, and let the police deal with her.¡±


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she saw that the old lady believed that she was a murderer and laughed. She asked the old lady: "Grandma, according to what you say, is your judgment a police officer? You can say that, do you think I¡¯m a murderer, am I a murderer? Now that the police have said that I didn¡¯t do it, and the police released me personally, you don¡¯t even believe it now, or do you think you can be a policeman?¡±


    The old lady was a little suspicious when she heard her words, "The police really released you, didn''t you act?"


    Gu Yuehuan originally thought that if grandma didn''t ask, she wouldn''t tell grandma about this matter. After all, grandma is not in good health, and she still likes that woman so much. If grandma finds out, she probably feels distressed.


    But if I can¡¯t help but say it now, I¡¯ll be stained with dirty water.


    She told the truth: "Grandma, if I had that ability, I would have cleared myself of the suspicion long ago. I didn''t do anything at all. The one who cleans up is cleared. The public security just proved my innocence. I know you don''t Like me, hate me, but it turns out that I didn''t do it at all, and Jiang Yin''er was raped...killed. The murderer was a man, not me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 773： How does the girls family get to the lower places

    Chapter 773 How does every girl get to a low-class place


    Sure enough, just as she thought, when the old lady heard this, she was so angry that she almost couldn''t get along.


    The butler saw that the old lady was about to fall, so he hurried forward to help the old lady: "Madam, are you alright?"


    The old lady''s current state is almost in need of a quick-acting heart-saving pill. Now the older generation is quite shocked to see this kind of thing, how important reputation is to a woman.


    "Also, grandma, I know you like Jiang Yin''er, and I know that you are not in good health. It''s wrong to say these words to provoke you, but I have to tell you, the reason why the woman you like, she did that night was because she went to and from the dance hall. , don''t you hate other people going in and out of dance halls the most, and she often goes in and out of dance halls. Maybe it''s not necessarily because she was missed by others in the dance hall. "


    Grandma felt shocked when she heard this, and thought it was impossible, so she immediately retorted: "Impossible! How could she do such things? She is a lady, how could she go in and out of dance halls?"


    "If you think it''s impossible, that doesn''t mean it hasn''t happened. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the people in the dance hall. The owner of the shopping hall can answer you. She often goes to the dance hall, not once or twice. Besides, she The place where the accident happened is very close to the dance hall, and the accident happened in the dance hall, so one can imagine why the accident happened."


    The old lady fainted even more when she heard this. The old lady didn''t like people going to the dance hall the most. After all, the old lady herself was a lady from a big family, and the higher-ups came here with money. A place where nine streams are planted.


    A normal girl''s family would not do these things, and she is still an unmarried young girl. Although times have changed, the old lady''s thinking is still very conservative, and there is no way to accept a girl''s family entering such a place .


    She asked before. Jiang Yin''er also said in front of her that she would never enter these places, and that she didn''t like girls'' families entering such places, saying that a girl''s family had to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Dancing is a big deal and you have to learn a ballroom dance.


    She would never have entered such a low-level place, but now it seems that Jiang Yin''er, whom she has always loved, did such a thing in private, it''s embarrassing.


    ¡­


    When Li Shuyuan went back, she said to Jiang Luyou: "This world is too unsafe. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen, so don''t let your sister go out at night. If your sister goes out, you have to pick it up. You can''t Let her go out alone, so as not to cause any trouble, and you should say goodbye to her, try not to go out alone at night, you have to go back early, you go on a date with her, go shopping, etc. Don''t let anything happen."


    Jiang Luyou nodded when he heard this and said, "Don''t worry, I will, and I will look at it in the future."


    If this kind of thing happens again, I will probably go crazy.


    And I don''t know if that person is a habitual offender, once and twice, and I don''t know if he came to watch their family.


    Jiang Luyou walked in while thinking this way, just as grandma was sitting on the sofa, and when she saw them coming back, she asked, "Have you two gone to the Public Security Bureau?"


    The two of them had indeed gone to the Public Security Bureau, and there was nothing to hide about it, so they nodded upon hearing this, and the old lady got up and went directly to Li Shuyuan.


    Li Shuyuan felt a little scary when she saw the old lady''s expression, because the old lady had never looked at her with such angry eyes.


    Li Shuyuan was frightened by this look, and she didn''t know what the old lady meant. Could it be because she was blaming her.


    Just as she was about to speak, she snapped, a slap.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 774： Li Shuyuan, Gu Yuehuan is your illegitimate daughter!

    Chapter 774 Li Shuyuan, Gu Yuehuan is your illegitimate daughter!


    A slap on Li Shuyuan''s face was deafening. Everyone heard it and took a breath.


    Jiang Luyou was terrified when he heard the slap.


    "Grandma! What are you doing?"


    Li Shuyuan was slapped, and she was dizzy all over. She didn''t know why the slap hit her on the face, and now her face was a little stinging.


    She also looked at the old lady in disbelief. After all, she had never seen the old lady get angry after being married to their family for so many years. Now she was angry and slapped her directly, which surprised her a little.


    "Mom... did something wrong, you want to slap me, why are you doing this?"


    The old lady snorted when she heard this: "What did you do wrong? I won''t slap you now. You still don''t know what you did wrong. Turn your elbows out. I can hear you go to the Public Security Bureau to call that Gu Yuehuan testified that she was not guilty, how do you know she was not guilty, she was the one who committed the crime! Turned Yin''er, whom I love, into what she is now, unable to get up from the bed, the doctor said that the hope of waking up is very slim, In the end, you didn''t do harm to others by doing this? You actually helped that dead girl, and now I wonder if that woman is your illegitimate daughter outside. "


    Grandma''s words made Li Shuyuan feel humiliated. After all, who can accept such an insult to her reputation.


    Doubting whether it is her illegitimate daughter, isn''t this a suspicion that she is immoral, otherwise how could she be an illegitimate daughter?


    She felt that her character had been humiliated, so now she gritted her teeth and looked at grandma, and shouted: "Mom! I didn''t. I didn''t do the things you said. You are wronging me. How can I treat your family for so many years?" You can see clearly, how could I do these things, I was innocent before I married in, and I will be innocent after I married in, absolutely nothing like what you said!"


    The old lady had an attitude of disbelief, "Who knows you? I can''t tell if you secretly did those things behind my son''s back. You cheated an outsider like this, and you told me you were innocent. She is innocent, why did others help her. Is she your relative or someone else, if you dare to testify to her, it means that the woman has something to do with you. This age is similar to our Yuewei, and now I have reason to suspect that you have cheated a long time ago Betrayed my son and raised an illegitimate daughter outside."


    Li Shuyuan can''t bear this kind of reputation problem, but who can bear this kind of reputation problem on any woman, so when she heard the old lady say that, Li Shuyan went crazy like a blast: "Mom! I respect you as mine Mother-in-law, so now you speak nicely, but you shouldn''t insult my reputation like this, I married into your family, worked hard, gave birth to Daying''s children, and never did anything wrong to her."


    "I went out to testify today. That''s because I really saw it, and I didn''t turn my elbow out on purpose. I have nothing to do with Yue Huan, I just don''t want to see an innocent person being imprisoned like this!"


    The old lady was also enraged when she heard this, and seeing Li Shuyuan grinning like this, she slapped her on the other side of the face again, "You say innocent people, how can there be any innocent people here, the most innocent The person who is lying on the bed is my poor Yin''er! She is the most innocent person! It is not the woman you mentioned! I think you just don''t know how to repent, and you have done something wrong. The murderer is let go, who will kill my Yin''er!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 775： The bamboo basket is empty

    Chapter 775 The bamboo basket is empty


    Li Shuyuan was so angry that she couldn''t speak when she heard this. It was useless to talk to such a stubborn old lady.


    The old lady ignored her now, and now she was annoyed when she saw him, and when she saw her, she thought of her poor Yin''er in the hospital.


    Jiang Luyou saw the stalemate from the side, and said to the old lady: "Grandma, you misunderstood this matter, even if you didn''t testify, Gu Yuehuan was acquitted in the end because the police had found the one who stole the wallet. The pickpocket. And...the police proved that the murderer was a man, and he raped and then...killed."


    When the old lady heard this, her legs staggered backwards, and she rushed to her head, feeling that her head was about to explode. Gu Yuewei watched from the side without daring to make a sound, seeing that the old lady was about to fall, she rushed forward to help her The old lady stayed, "Grandma!"


    The old lady suspected that she had heard it wrong just now. After all, it turned out to be such a thing. What a blow it was to a woman.


    This...the title is gone?


    "I''m sure it''s because of this reason. Could it be that Yin''er has lost her reputation?"


    Jiang Luyou I was thinking that I was afraid that grandma would be sad, so I concealed this matter so that grandma would not be particularly violent after hearing it.


    But there is nothing I can do now, if I don¡¯t say it, grandma will be so misunderstood.


    "Yes, this is the hospital, and the answer from the police. I didn''t fabricate it out of thin air. It''s true. It may have been given by a local ruffian when I passed by... Now the police are still investigating. But Gu Yuehuan was indeed arrested. slander innocent."


    As soon as these words came out, the old lady fell, Gu Yuewei saw the old lady fall, and screamed in shock: "Grandma!"


    Everyone was frightened and terrified when they saw the old lady fall, and hurriedly helped the old lady up, and called the doctor, not knowing if there was anything wrong.


    Gu Yuewei is no longer in the mood to take care of the old lady, because hearing what Jiang Luyou said just now, she feels a little scary.


    She...doesn''t know if this stinky brother is sick and doing something, and he did these things. If he really did it, it would simply leave evidence.


    She felt sick to death.


    Let him kill someone. He didn''t expect to do these things. If he didn''t do these things, he would have died long ago.


    And this kind of thing will not happen, now Gu Yuehuan has been washed away.


    In the end, it was nothing to fetch water from a bamboo basket.


    She is **** off now.


    stomped out angrily.


    She has to think of a way. Maybe the police have already investigated it. Is there any other evidence left? Not only is Gu Yuehuan fine now, but she is harming herself.


    Now she was so angry that she went back into the room, she had to find a way to see Jiang Luming.


    Ask him about the specific situation, don''t get into trouble, if you investigate her, there will be nothing.


    ¡­


    Gu Yueweiye didn''t know if Jiang Luming lived in this casino.


    Come to look for him every day, every day in this casino, as long as you look for him, he will definitely be here.


    Jiang Luming won money today, so he is very happy. He is very unlucky. He has been losing money before, but now he finally won money. He is so proud of himself.


    When Gu Yuewei came to look for her, he glanced at her, and followed her out strangely: "My good sister, where did you come to find me? Didn''t you agree that you won''t come? I, I don''t want to go to you either, why do I have something to do, or are you here to give me money to spend?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 776： run as far as you can

    Chapter 776 Run as far as you can


    Gu Yuewei became angry when she saw him being so foolish, and she gave him back the money. Now she can''t wait for the police to arrest him.


    It would be good to make him dumb.


    The two found a corner of an alley.


    Gu Yuewei said to him angrily: "Jiang Luming, you are still not human. I just asked you to kill someone for doing such a beastly thing, but you still did that kind of thing to her. Now the police already know about it. You actually forced her...Does she know about the matter, if she wakes up and tells this matter, you will be finished, did she see your face, did she see it when you did it? "


    Jiang Luming was still fooling around at first, but because he was in a good mood, he took out a cigarette and prepared to smoke. His face froze when he heard this, and the cigarette fell to the ground. He said with some fear, "What are you talking about?" What do you mean? Why do you know this? Did she wake up and say it? Is she going to wake up now? She is not dead, I always thought she was dead. "


    He thought that the perpetrator was dead that night, and the police didn''t come to investigate for the past few days, and they didn''t find out.


    "The person is not dead, but he is now in a severe coma and can''t get up, but he is still conscious. He has been lying on the bed. Whether he can wake up depends on luck, but the police already know what you did that night. , you are sick, if you want to find a woman, you will not go to those girls in the dance hall, or you can go to a prostitute, then why are you looking for him, do you have to leave evidence? You just like that Can''t help it?"


    Jiang Luming didn''t panic at all, but he panicked immediately when he heard this. He couldn''t restrain the sudden thought and interest that night, so that''s it. He really couldn''t hold it back. He didn''t expect that now He was found out, so he grabbed her hand in fear and said, "Sister, you have to help me, I couldn''t help it that night, but I also suddenly had that idea that night. But I Let me tell you, I came that night after I knocked her out, and she didn''t know what I did to her, and the woman didn''t see my face."


    "So don''t worry, but what to do now, have you left any evidence? How can you leave evidence? I''ve already picked it all up. Is it because you want to blow me up?"


    Gu Yuewei was really disgusted by him.


    Who is it? You can¡¯t bear it any longer. You can find a prostitute. If you have to do these things and leave evidence, if you still have something to do, call your sister.


    "Now is not the time. Anyway, no one knows that the two of you are related, and you haven''t left anything behind. Otherwise, the police will definitely find you, so hurry up and buy a train ticket to another place. , I will post the money to you regularly, but how far you have to go, how far you have to run, you must not let the police find you in this place, as long as you don¡¯t find you, you will definitely not guess.¡±


    Jiang Luming nodded when he heard this, and said that he knew that nothing happened to him. If he went to jail, he would not be able to bear it. He is the life of a delicate and noble son. He must not be able to go to jail, so he nodded immediately and went to buy a train ticket leave here.


    Gu Yuewei breathed a sigh of relief after seeing him leave, thinking that this is the situation now. It will definitely not be found here. As long as he leaves here and does not let the police find him, then he will be fine.


    Now she also went back and looked around, and found that no one saw her, so she went back in peace.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 777： Spoke for others before getting married?

    Chapter 777 Talking for others before getting married?


    The old lady has been lying on the bed, very uncomfortable. She hasn''t gotten up since she learned about the incident yesterday, and now she doesn''t want to eat.


    She couldn''t bear how her good granddaughter could bear all this, what a blow.


    She just couldn''t stand it. Li Shuyuan was slapped yesterday, and she was not in a good mood.


    She didn''t really want to talk to grandma, so she didn''t talk to her, just leaving the old lady alone in the room.


    Gu Yuewei came back, bought some pastries for the old lady, coaxed her and said: "Grandma, you haven''t eaten since yesterday, you should eat some at least, otherwise I will feel sorry for you like this, people are like iron rice is steel, If you don¡¯t eat a meal, you¡¯re going to be hungry, grandma, you have to be full to have strength.¡±


    When the old lady heard this, she touched her face and said, "Thank you grandma, grandson. You still love grandma, but grandma just can''t eat it, and I feel uncomfortable. Your sister Yin''er, if something like this happened, the criminal murderer now Haven''t been arrested yet, haven''t been caught, so let me eat it."


    "So grandma, will you continue to investigate?"


    The old lady said angrily: "The investigation must be continued, the murderer must be found, and he must be allowed to shoot, otherwise how can I explain to Yin''er."


    Gu Yuewei was a little scared when she heard this. She originally thought that she, as an old man, would take care of this matter, but she didn''t expect the reaction to be so intense, and their family has such great power. If the investigation continues, she is afraid that it will be found out.


    ¡­


    When Su Yiyou went to the classroom today, she told Gu Yuehuan what happened yesterday. Li Shuyuan was slapped twice by Mrs. Jiang because of the reasons she gave her.


    Jiang Luyou called her yesterday and told her to be careful. Su Yiyou felt that Aunt Li was too miserable, so she was slapped twice because of talking to her.


    She couldn''t hold back her mouth, so she told Gu Yuehuan now.


    Gu Yuehuan felt uncomfortable hearing that.


    It was because of her that she thought about it this way. If it wasn''t because of him, Li Shuyuan wouldn''t have been beaten. She felt quite guilty because she was beaten.


    I don''t know what happened to the old lady, she was so violent that she even beat her own daughter-in-law.


    "I think Aunt Li did a good job this time, and she explained to you that she may have offended her mother-in-law. You also know how much Grandma Jiang likes Jiang Yin''er. Now that she sees her granddaughter, she is still helpless. She probably vented all her temper. It''s on Aunt Li, and Aunt Li is helping you again, that''s why she has such a big temper. Would you like to invite her to drink tea or something."


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t refute Su Yiyou''s words. Seeing Su Yiyou talking to Li Shuyuan, she became curious: "Yiyou, what do you mean by saying that? Why are you talking to Aunt Li? Talk to the Jiang family, if you haven¡¯t married yet, just talk to others, if you really marry, you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Su Yiyou blushed instantly when she heard this, and felt embarrassed, "Yuehuan! Where did you say that, how could I open my mouth to talk to their family, and I didn''t talk to their family because I fell in love with him , that¡¯s because seeking truth from facts, that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Su Yiyou''s blushing now doesn''t tease her anymore.


    Gu Yuehuan thought about it just now, and said to her: "Well, I won''t ask her out for dinner alone, but to thank her, you can pass it to Aunt Li for me, saying thank her, that''s all, because I can''t be alone now. When I see her, I can''t invite her to dinner, let alone give her anything, because she has already offended her mother-in-law by testifying to me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 778： Want to buy from your factory

    Chapter 778 wants to buy from your factory


    "If I saw her in private and was seen by others, I really thought we had something to do with each other. She helped me because she had something to do with me. It''s not good to do so, so I''ll trouble you .¡±


    Su Yiyou nodded when she heard this, and thought it was true. If she was seen going out to eat now, she would really think that there was some kind of deal under the hood. As soon as this happened, she invited someone out for dinner.


    "Okay, what you said is that the two of you can''t meet in such an awkward relationship now, don''t worry, I will say thank you to her for you, and send your heart to her."


    Gu Yuehuan agreed.


    The two of them only have classes during the day, and no classes in the afternoon, and it¡¯s boring to think about it, so now I go to the factory to see how the progress is. There are a lot of orders recently, and a batch has been sent out before, but in addition A batch is still in production, so the two of them will help out when they are free.


    After all, the batch that has not been delivered has been urging.


    The factory only has such a small amount of manpower, so it is quite troublesome to meet such a large number of orders in a short period of time.


    Now go to the factory, and there is a man waiting at the door.


    Gu Yuehuan went over, Li Ke called her: "Yuehuan, hurry up and deal with this man, this man asked you to buy."


    When Gu Yuehuan saw this man when he came over just now, he felt a little familiar. After all, he was not dressed in an ordinary way, and he was wearing a suit. He seemed to have seen this face somewhere before, and he hadn''t forgotten it. Isn''t it Was it the first person in charge they found when they went to sell drinks in the department store?


    Gu Yuehuan can remember him, and probably will remember him for a lifetime, because the person in charge was the first to reject her, and he always said that foreign products are better, and he wants to drink foreign soda, anyway, he just looks down on them. drinks.


    Gu Yuehuan looked at the person she didn''t like, smiled and saw her and went over immediately, and said in a friendly way: "Girl, didn''t you go to our department store before you remembered that I didn''t? I''m over there The person in charge, didn¡¯t you promote and sell those beverages and milk tea before? I¡¯m not like you. I want to ask if you still have a factory? Regarding the factory, if there is still a factory, I will make a large batch with you Purchase, and not only purchase in large quantities, but also after long-term cooperation with you, as long as you get the goods, you will come to your place to get them, what do you think?"


    Gu Yuehuan knew what his intention was when she saw him coming here just now, but now she is not used to hearing him say that with a smile.


    "If I remember correctly, the person in charge, didn''t you say before that your department store only sells foreign foreign goods, and you said that you only sell foreign sodas, and you won''t ask for my drink. Why did you suddenly say you want it? , I¡¯m afraid this is inappropriate. After all, we are not those foreign goods here, and we don¡¯t have the brand names of those soft drinks. "


    When the person in charge heard this, his face became embarrassing, and he said to her: "No...Ma''am, you can''t say that. You really didn''t like it when you went to sell it to me. After all, you haven''t sold it before. I don¡¯t know if it can be sold, but later I found that many people are looking for your drink, and other department stores also sell it. Your drink is quite easy to sell, and it is very popular. Now it sells more than those sodas. I just thought about buying it for us as well.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 779： Everyone sells it, but not to you

    Chapter 779 Anyone sells it, but not to you


    "I heard that you sell it to other department stores for free. I''m not asking you for free, I''m asking him to give you money. Is it okay to buy from your side?"


    Hearing this, Gu Yuehuan didn''t want to sell it to him anymore, because he acted like it was a matter of course, and with that arrogant look, those who didn''t know thought that he had to sell it to them. It was obviously a business, but he was blinded by his expression. It was as if he begged him himself.


    Gu Yuehuan thought of the anger he said before, so now he directly rejects him: "Sorry, our factory doesn''t provide you with this person in charge, so please come back now."


    The person in charge greeted her with a smile at first, but when he heard this, his face collapsed in an instant, and he scolded her angrily: "What do you mean by that, you are the boss''s wife anyway, you are so big, I know It was my fault to drive you out and not want your drinks, but haven''t I come to your door to apologize to you now?


    "I''m here to patronize your business. I''m talking about cooperation with you. Our department store has so much traffic. I''ll buy from you. Do you know how much we want? Is this your attitude? , I want more than all of you combined, do you just serve me like this?"


    Gu Yuehuan really couldn''t bear his face like this, so she directly refused: "I''m sorry, I know that you are here to patronize specially, but I just don''t want to do business with you, and I don''t want to provide it to your department store. Don¡¯t your department stores like foreign sodas very much? I think it¡¯s okay for your department stores to sell foreign sodas in the future. After all, in your eyes, foreign sodas are better than the drinks I saw, and I don¡¯t need to give You offered it, after all you don¡¯t like it, do you?¡±


    Hearing this, the person in charge gritted his teeth angrily, stretched out his finger, pointed at her, and couldn''t swear what he wanted to say: "You have kind! I know you just don''t like me, so you don''t want to sell it to me." , wait for you, even I don¡¯t want to sell it, do you still want to sell it in this area? I will tell others not to buy your soda. I will see how your drinks are sold. Are you still If you have the opportunity to beg me, if you don''t sell it to me, you can just wait for these drinks to fall on your own hands!"


    Gu Yuehuan had no choice but to hear this. How can there be such a speechless man?


    She didn''t want to serve such a sick man, so she said directly: "No need, I won''t sell these drinks to you even if I smashed them on my hands, you''d better go."


    The man might be very angry when he heard this, and even more annoyed. Before he left, he gave her an angry look and then led him away.


    Su Yiyou saw that man''s angry look just now, and asked Gu Yuehuan with some fear: "Yuehuan, why don''t you cooperate with him like this? Did you see his expression just now? I think his expression is quite scary. He Could it be that he will do something? I''m a little afraid of what to do if something happens. He won''t frame you, so that you can''t sell it. I think those words he said are quite scary. "


    Gu Yuehuan comforted her and said: "That''s not true, and I just don''t like this man''s tone, anyway, I won''t sell it to him, if he framed me, I will report to the police, anyway, we wouldn''t do that ourselves It''s definitely okay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 780： Have you managed the store since you opened it?

    Chapter 780 Have you managed the shop since you opened it?


    "That''s right. Anyway, I don''t want to sell to this kind of man. You haven''t seen how disgusting his expression is. It''s annoying to see him. Anyway, if he comes to frame him, we will report to the police."


    If two people are playing around, go in after talking.


    Looking at the situation inside, everyone is working very hard.


    A new batch of beverages has been made. These days, they have been running almost every day. The whole city is not too small.


    It sold pretty well in just a few days.


    Su Yiyou was curious, and asked Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, our drinks are selling so well here, you can see that the supply is in short supply. There are so many quantities, there are still many that have not been made, and we have to continue to work overtime. We are selling so well here. When will you start the business next door?"


    Gu Yuehuan told him before that if you sell locally, the customers are limited, and you have to sell it in other places, so it is best to sell it all over the country, and sell it all over the country. Naturally, the money you can make is countless.


    Gu Yuehuan thought for a while and said: "Since the sales here are so good, I probably won''t open up other places within the next six months, just this week. If everything is stable here, I''ll go to other places to do business again. .¡±


    Su Yiyou smiled and said to her: "However, let me tell you, Gu Yuewei has been busy recently. She didn''t take care of her milk tea shop. The taste was not right, and customers complained regardless, so those customers were very angry, and then patronized our milk tea shop, or they just bought this canned drink and went back to drink, their milk tea shop is quite poor."


    "On the contrary, the business of our milk tea shop has been very good recently, and there are many orders every day."


    Although Gu Yuehuan was happy to hear this, she was not surprised at all, after all, she had already expected such a result in her heart.


    Gu Yuewei doesn''t know how to manage employees at all, and she doesn''t know how to do business either.


    That woman''s business philosophy is to spend money like crazy, and she does whatever others do.


    So in the end, it is normal to spend so much money and open a store.


    It is estimated that I have lost a lot recently. After all, I have to support employees and buy those raw materials, and I am still opening a store there.


    Although the rent is free, if there is a lot of losses before and after, it is also a lot of money.


    Gu Yuehuan had already calculated that such an event would happen, so she was not in a hurry when she opened the milk tea shop, and she was the one who won in the end.


    ¡­


    Jiang Luyou called Gu Yuewei over after returning home. Apart from going to school, Gu Yuewei recently stayed at home with her grandma.


    When she saw him come back, she sweetly called him brother.


    Jiang Luyou saw her coming, and asked her: "Yuewei, didn''t you make a fuss about opening a store before? Did you take care of the store after you opened it?"


    Gu Yuewei was a little dumbfounded when she heard this, she didn''t know how to ask this, she definitely didn''t care, where would she care about those? When I went in there and saw those people coming to buy things, I felt a little disgusted. She couldn''t stand so many people coming.


    Gu Yuewei explained: "Recently, I''ve been busy with my marriage and spending time with my grandma, so I didn''t take care of this matter. It''s been a long time since I took care of the store, but I have employees there, what''s the matter? , did they make a mistake, or did something happen?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 781： you have to let your sister

    Chapter 781 You have to let your sister


    Jiang Luyou said truthfully: "Because your store has suffered serious losses recently, so I wanted to ask you if you have taken care of it. The flower shop and milk tea shop next to it are both suffering serious losses, and they spend money every month. So if you don¡¯t have time to take care of it, why don¡¯t you close those two stores first, and then open the store after you have taught those employees a lesson.¡±


    Gu Yuewei''s face froze when she heard this, she definitely didn''t want to.


    After all, the milk tea shop is in such a good location, if the shop is closed now, wouldn''t it be cheaper for Gu Yuehuan?


    Then when the time comes, everyone will go to Gu Yuehuan''s place to consume, and no one will come to his milk tea shop to consume. It''s so cheap, he can''t do what Gu Yuehuan does.


    Gu Yuewei knew that there was nothing good about him coming back, her face turned green when she heard this, and said: "I don''t want to, I don''t want to close any shop, I don''t want to. Why should I close my shop? When I first opened the store, didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s okay to let me open the store and do business? You said that the family is not short of money, and it¡¯s okay to lose money. You just let me open the store, but what do you mean by asking me to close it now? , why are you helping Gu Yuehuan, otherwise why would you ask me to turn it off?"


    Jiang Luyou was talking to her in a nice voice, but when he heard what he said, he was so angry that he felt a little stuffy.


    He gave her a serious explanation: "I''m not asking you to close the shop and close down. I just want you to close the shop first, then close the shop for rectification, and tidy up your employees. I went over there today to see After a while, I found that your employees are very lazy and don¡¯t care about it. The attitude of those employees is not very good, so naturally no customers will pass by. If you continue like this, it will only get worse and worse, not to say It will be fine after a period of time, so I suggest you close the store for a while, and you go to rectify it, your employees can¡¯t continue like this.¡±


    Gu Yuewei is very aggrieved now. Hearing his words, she feels that he is mocking herself. She feels that she can''t do business and can''t even manage the employees well. He just helps Gu Yuehuan. Maybe it''s because they are brother and sister. So No matter what he said in these words, he was helping Gu Yuehuan.


    Gu Yuewei was now so angry that she retorted speechlessly: "How good you say now, in fact, in your heart, you just want to help Gu Yuehuan, you will say that, you want me to close the shop, and then let Gu Yuehuan milk tea The store makes more money, the business is to treat you or my brother, and I don¡¯t see you helping me when I help others like this. Aren¡¯t you good at doing business? If you are good at doing business like this, then you help me instead of letting I closed the shop, who knows what you think in private."


    "You..." Jiang Luyou, even a person who has seen the big world, was stimulated to his chest when he heard this. He has never seen such a speechless person.


    This is still his sister.


    The old lady was tired from lying upstairs, and was about to go downstairs for a stroll, but as soon as she came out, she heard the two brothers and sisters arguing, and she went to call them both: "Brothers and sisters, what''s going on?" It''s the same thing, I heard you two quarreling upstairs, why did you quarrel so well? Lu You, Yuewei is your sister, you should let your sister not quarrel with your sister, I heard you just now It seems to have quarreled with your sister, did you scold your sister?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 782： Those who don’t know think that Gu Yuehuan is your own

    Chapter 782 Those who don¡¯t know think that Gu Yuehuan is your own


    Seeing grandma coming, Gu Yuewei was very wronged, went up to the ground and took grandma''s hand and said, "Grandma! You have to make the decision for me, everyone bullies me, he just asked me to give my milk tea shop and flower shop to you." Closed, let me close the milk tea shop."


    When the old lady heard this, she didn''t know why, she looked at him and asked: "Why did you close the milk tea shop? Didn''t it open well? Didn''t you tell you to go into business and open a milk tea shop for you?" Why, why did you turn it off?"


    Gu Yuewei deliberately reminded: "Who knows, I guess it''s partial to other women, so I shut down the milk tea shop, so that Gu Yuehuan''s milk tea shop can make money. Gu Yuehuan opened the same milk tea shop as me."


    As long as the old lady heard Gu Yuehuan''s words now, her whole body would explode. Hearing this, she looked at Jiang Luyou angrily and said, "Lu You, what do you mean by telling your sister to close the milk tea shop?" So, just to let Gu Yuehuan make money? How can you treat your sister like this when you are an older brother?"


    Jiang Luyou heard grandma''s connivance without a bottom line, and said to grandma angrily: "Grandma, things are not as you think, I''m not talking about her, I just let her manage the shop, now don''t care about the shop, let me take care of it." If the store is like this, I am afraid it will not be good for the development of the store.¡±


    The old lady protected Gu Yuewei behind her, "So what, our family has a big business, and we are not short of this little money, so we can just use this little money to play with her, who said that opening a store must make money? You can open a shop, your sister is interested in opening a shop, so what if you let your sister open a shop? This is what we owe your sister, "


    "Your sister has been wandering outside for so many years and has lived a life of grievances for so many years. Do you know how hard she has lived? What''s wrong with giving him such a little compensation? That''s what we should do. Our family owes her all these years , and it¡¯s still not clear, don¡¯t say that opening this store is losing money, even if she wants to open a few more stores to lose money, that¡¯s what she should do.¡±


    Gu Yuewei is now supported by her grandma, so she was even happier when she heard this, and she said confidently: "Grandma is right, anyway, you owe me, and you are my brother, so you should lie to me, you shouldn''t be like this To me. I think you didn¡¯t treat me as your sister, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t be able to treat me like this. How miserable I was when I was young. I was in the countryside. To do farm work, I have to go down, plant rice seedlings in the field, and plow the field.¡±


    "And I have to wash clothes and cook for my family, and I have to sell vegetables when the autumn harvest comes. When I was young, I carried a pole and brought vegetables to the market to sell, and I also had to raise pigs. Niu, have you lived these lives, do you know how miserable I am, you don''t know why you say that about me."


    What Gu Yuewei said made the old lady feel a little distressed, tears were about to come out, and she touched her face very distressed: "My granddaughter is in such a miserable life, it''s because your brother doesn''t know it at all, and loves you. Don''t worry, now With your grandma backing you, you can do whatever you want in the store, open as many stores as you want, open as many stores as you want, if your brother doesn¡¯t give you money, grandma will give you money, anyway grandma If you have more money, it will be given to you in the future.¡±


    Gu Yuewei was really moved, she had never seen such a person with so much money and money, it was like being bewitched, and now she was very happy holding her grandma''s hand.


    "Fortunately, there is a grandma, otherwise I would feel that there is no family in this house, no one likes me, everyone likes that Gu Yuehuan, everyone likes her madly and doesn''t like her at all, what I don''t know is just Gu Yuehuan Is it a family member''s own?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 783： Gu Yuewei poached Gu Yuehuans workers

    Chapter 783 Gu Yuewei poachs Gu Yuehuan''s worker


    Jiang Luyou really had no choice but to listen to Gu Yuewei''s words. He had already talked about this point, and he went upstairs directly without him interfering.


    Because he was a businessman, he thought it was not a way to lose money, and it was also because of his sister that he wanted to teach him how to do business, but it seemed that he was really angry just now and didn''t want to pay at all.


    Because he doesn''t know where he is wrong, he just throws money like this blindly, where he can get back his money, even if he keeps losing money, it is impossible to throw money.


    He was wrong. He always thought that he was important because he was a businessman to make money, but he forgot that he had to compensate this sister, so he didn''t care about it, and he didn''t care about the milk tea shop in the future. If you lose money, just lose money, so as not to be scolded by grandma.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei was not in a good mood after being scolded by her cheap brother. In the afternoon, she packed her things and went to the milk tea shop to see if the employees she hired were so lazy.


    I really don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t come to see it. I was **** off by them when I saw it, because I haven¡¯t been here for a long time, so I let them be lazy.


    One or two didn''t have any intentions at all, and now no one came over, all the customers ran to the milk tea shop not far away, and the milk tea shop there was owned by Gu Yuehuan.


    Gu Yuewei went into the shop very angry when she saw this situation, and the people in the shop were shocked when they saw her coming in.


    "boss."


    When everyone saw her coming in, they immediately got up and respectfully called her boss.


    When Gu Yuewei saw these employees, she got angry and stepped forward to slap each of them.


    "It''s just trash. What do I raise you for? You are lazy here, and you get out of my wages every month. Don''t come to me again. I raised you to work here, but you are fine. Come undercover. Get all the customers to the milk tea shop over there."


    Those people were also angry when they were slapped, because they didn¡¯t understand anything, and no one taught them. They didn¡¯t know what to do, so they made some mistakes at the beginning, but the taste became more and more wrong later on, so they just left Yes, now that he was slapped, he took things away even more annoyed.


    Gu Yuewei didn''t care that it was useless for them to stay here.


    She called the first hired employee over. She was hired as the store manager before, and now she looks at her with some fear.


    Seeing her frightened look, Gu Yuewei called her over: "Why are you making such an expression? I didn''t fire you, and I didn''t beat you. Don''t worry, I won''t fire you. It''s still useful for me to keep you. Do you know how much the staff hired by Gu Yuehuan cost per month? I''m going to hire her staff here."


    The manager named Su Xiaofen heard this and said: "I don''t know, but I can ask and tell the boss tomorrow."


    Su Xiaofen''s work efficiency is particularly fast.


    I went to Gu Yuewei early in the morning the next day, and told him that their salary was 100 yuan a month.


    Gu Yuewei was relieved when she heard that their factory salary was 100 yuan a month, and now she called Su Xiaofen: "You figured it out so quickly, you must know them, you invite them over, and tell them that I will invite them to a big restaurant for dinner tonight. "


    Su Xiaofen asked curiously: "So, lady boss, have you decided to hire them?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 784： Its over if Miss Yue Huan finds out

    Chapter 784 It¡¯s over when Miss Yue Huan finds out


    Gu Yuewei looked at her angrily when she heard this and said, "I don''t decide to hire them, so am I going to close her milk tea shop? Actually, I thought about it. If I go looking for someone again, I may not be able to find them." Such a good employee. The people on Gu Yuehuan''s side are so obedient and quick-witted. They are very agile and hardworking. The main reason is that she has worked for them for so long. She must know how to do it. We also You don¡¯t need to teach any more, just invite people over.¡±


    "But Jiang Lu is the only person in that milk tea shop, so you have to recruit Jiang Lu here."


    Gu Yuewei smiled: "Jiang Lu, this person doesn''t care about you first, what I want is the people in the factory, so many employees, if I poach them all at once, no one runs her factory, and there are so many of them recently I¡¯ll see how she compensates others. If she can¡¯t do it, she¡¯s probably going to collapse. Besides, she¡¯s working at the factory, so she¡¯s probably learned it. It¡¯s not a hassle to work at the milk tea shop here. Working at the factory So tired, if you come to work in our milk tea shop, you can pay 200 yuan a month, don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Su Xiaofen nodded and said: "Yes, you are right, that''s how it should be. I will go to them now and tell them that you invite them to a restaurant for dinner tonight."


    ¡­


    Lin Xiaochun brought several of his sisters to this restaurant tonight. They have never been to this restaurant before. This is the most luxurious restaurant in the whole city. I heard that a meal here is very expensive.


    They definitely don¡¯t have the money to come to eat. If it weren¡¯t for someone inviting them to dinner today, they wouldn¡¯t dare to come.


    They came and wanted to go in, but they hesitated at the door, and some dared not go in.


    "Sister Xiaochun, do we really want to go in? If we go in, will we be sorry for Sister Yuehuan? If we go in, what should we do if Sister Yuehuan finds out?"


    "It''s okay, let''s go in and find out what''s going on. We didn''t just go to her shop, we just went to see what kind of tricks she wanted to play. It''s not fair. Let''s Let¡¯s have a meal here, and we have never eaten here.¡±


    "That''s right, I just came here for a meal, it''s nothing, we''ll leave after the meal."


    Because of thinking this way, everyone was not afraid anymore, and walked in directly. After entering, Gu Yuewei was already waiting for them inside, and when she saw them coming in, she greeted them with a smile on her face.


    "You are all here, the employees of the whole factory are here, right?"


    Lin Xiaochun took the lead, so after entering, she was a little embarrassed to sit on the seat, and Gu Yuewei personally poured tea for them.


    "One or two of you are still little girls. You look so good-looking. You should dress up. If you dress up, you will become a beautiful girl. How beautiful it is! But it doesn''t matter. If you follow me in the future, I will teach you how to dress up. , I have a lot of cosmetics at my house, and I can give you some beautiful clothes, skirts, and earrings. When the time comes, I will help you dress up, and it will be easy to find a partner."


    What these little girls said made these little girls jump with joy.


    Lin Xiaochun didn''t show any good expressions, after all, he was afraid what the **** was going on with this woman?


    "Don''t just sit around here, order what you want to eat quickly, and order whatever you want. I won''t treat you badly. It doesn''t matter how expensive the food is. I will pay the bill today, and I am not short of money, so you Feel free to eat."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 785： Leave Gu Yuehuan and come to work with me, the salary is 300

    Chapter 785 Leaving Gu Yuehuan to come to work with me, 300 wages


    After speaking, I gave them the menu card. After the girls got the menu card, they opened it and looked at the contents.


    I was taken aback by the things inside. A random dish costs several dollars, ranging from ten to twenty dollars. This is enough for them to eat for a month. I didn¡¯t expect such an expensive thing to be just a dish. .


    It must be delicious. Since they didn''t spend their own money, they couldn''t help but want to order it.


    After all, there are people spending money, and they don¡¯t feel bad about the money when they order food, they just want this and that.


    A large table of dishes was ordered in the back, and the dishes here were served quickly, and the fragrance was overflowing, and the fragrance of the dishes filled the whole room. They were all hungry, and they picked up chopsticks to eat.


    Gu Yuewei is drinking tea now, and seeing them gobbling up like this, she said in her heart, she has never seen the world, if she wants to see the world, as for eating like this, she still feels disgusting.


    But he didn''t show it. Seeing how happy they were eating, he said to them directly: "My store manager has already told you, what is the reason for inviting you over this time? Just 100 yuan, right? I want to lure you over and give you 200 yuan a month for helping out in my milk tea shop. How about it? If you do well at the end of the year, I will definitely give you bonuses, Gu Yuehuan will give you I will double any bonus. Are you coming?"


    Double wages, that is to say, if they come to the milk tea shop, they can work less for half a year. How about such a big temptation?


    Lin Xiaochun was also taken aback when he saw this, but he hesitated, "We don''t know what to do in that milk tea shop. We used to make it in a factory. If you ask us, we only make it in the factory. Those, it¡¯s really impossible to go to a milk tea shop.¡±


    "Don''t worry, you are so smart and you are not fools. Once you teach it, you will be fine. I will teach you when you understand it. Besides, it is very simple. You can do it in the factory. Come to milk tea Can¡¯t the shop be built, so you agreed, right?¡±


    Gu Yuewei directly led them in like this, which startled them, and quickly denied it, saying: "No, no, boss, don''t talk nonsense, we haven''t agreed now, we just asked, it may not mean that we agreed."


    Gu Yuewei was not angry when she heard this, she smiled at them and said, "Understood, it''s right for you to think carefully about this matter, so you should think about it. If you can, come to our milk tea shop, no, I''ll give you two days It¡¯s time to think about it, what do you think, the two hundred wages is not a joke.¡±


    As soon as he said this, Lin Xiaochun said: "Then we don''t want to. After all, we are still reluctant to leave this factory. And Yuehuan was very kind to us at the beginning. She took care of us when we were unemployed. If it weren''t for her, We can¡¯t find a job yet, and we don¡¯t forget the well digger when we drink water, and we all find jobs thanks to her efforts, so if you ask us to betray her now, I think it¡¯s a bit bad.¡±


    Gu Yuewei was **** off by these words, she hated Gu Yuehuan the most, so she was a little unhappy when she saw others praise Gu Yuehuan, she gritted her teeth to hold back her temper, and said directly to them: "There''s nothing to be sorry about, you have to I¡¯m really sorry, it must be that the price I offered was too low, which made you feel sorry. How about it, I¡¯ll give you 300 yuan as wages!¡±


    "300 yuan a month is already very good, you can think about it, don''t tell me now, you go back and think about it, where can you find 300 yuan. How long have you been together? Can kindness be more important than money? You feel sorry for her, but will she give you 300 yuan as wages?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 786： so much!

    Chapter 786 So many!


    "The fact is already in front of me. Gu Yuehuan is not as rich as I am, so you and I are the wise choice. If you don''t follow me, you will regret it for the rest of your life. After all, where can you find 300 yuan? Go beg It¡¯s not just that much money.¡±


    What she said was a bit insulting, and her tone was not very good. Everyone was a little unhappy, but for the sake of the 300 yuan wages, they endured it. After all, this is 300 yuan wages. .


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Gu Yuewei thought she was bluffing them, so she stood up and said, "Xiaochun, come out with me, I have something to tell you."


    Lin Xiaochun looked at her timidly when he heard this, not knowing what kind of trick she was playing, so he went out nervously.


    After going out, I found a corner, the corner was clean, and no one came over, so I couldn''t hear the conversation between the two of them, so Gu Yuewei said to her directly: "Xiaochun, I just got to know you, and I found out that you are some of their girls. The one who takes the lead, the girls just listen to you."


    Lin Xiaochun denied it: "No...you misunderstood, it''s not that I took the lead, but I was older, so before they came with me, I was their supervisor when I was in the woolen factory, so they listened to me. "


    That means that Gu Yuewei was not mistaken, she just needs to do something on this Lin Xiaochun, so now she is in the past, touching her back and saying: "Xiaochun, it''s like this, I know they listen to you, so if you come For my milk tea shop, they will definitely come, as long as you come, they will definitely not be unwilling, so I want to pay you 500 yuan, you come to help, and then call them over by the way, every month I What do you think of secretly giving you wages?"


    Lin Xiaochun was startled when he heard the salary. He was really frightened. He covered his mouth with his hands nervously. This is too scary.


    When she heard that there was a salary of 500 yuan, everyone was dumbfounded. It was 500 yuan, not five yuan. 500 yuan meant that she had to work for five months even if she worked in the factory before. what.


    So Lin Xiaochun was a little moved, "There are so many."


    Seeing this reaction, Gu Yuewei was very happy. Everyone loves money. Hearing so much money, there is no reason not to be unwilling, so now she patted her shoulder and said, "Of course you deserve it, so If you want to call them over, as long as you come here, the 500 yuan wages will definitely be given to you. So you promise me, I like you very much, so I don¡¯t regret paying you so much wages at all, you are good Think about it."


    Lin Xiaochun found that he was about to lose money. He was a little dumbfounded seeing so much money in his eyes. He had never seen so much money in his life. It was shocking to have so much money in a month. Who would I''m willing to pay so much money.


    She shouldn''t have said this when she went back to the dining table, after all, the wages of her sisters were so different.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan is the weekend today, so he went to the milk tea shop early in the morning to help.


    Seeing that Jiang Lu''s expression was not quite right, Jiang Lu had been waiting for her and hadn''t been busy all morning. Now that she saw her, she immediately put down what she was holding and called her over: "Yuehuan, give me Come here, I don''t know if you should take a look at one thing I heard first, or tell those girls about it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 787： Or lets all go!

    Chapter 787 How about we all go!


    Seeing Jiang Lu''s expression, Gu Yuehuan felt something was wrong, and asked her, "Sister Jiang Lu, what do you mean by that?"


    Jiang Lu said to her angrily: "It''s that Gu Yuewei! I have never seen such a shameless person, do you know what she does? She actually poached all the employees of your factory, those girls, took them Poached away, said to go to her milk tea shop to work. And also said to charge them a high price of 300 yuan, come to me early in the morning."


    "...What is she doing to see you so early in the morning?"


    The more Jiang Lu said, the more she got angry: "What else can I do when I come to find me so early in the morning, not only poach those girls, even I want to poach them, you know, I can''t leave. So when she left I talked about offering those girls a high price of 300 yuan, and said that those girls are willing to go with her, because those who know the current affairs are heroes. If I don¡¯t go with her, I will lose money if I follow you in the future. , I took a broom and drove her away."


    "Being a man must not forget our roots. Don''t worry, I will never betray you. I will never forget that in my most difficult time, if you hadn''t helped me, if you hadn''t helped our mother and daughter, Maybe now we have jumped off the building and died, so I will never go with that woman, and that woman really can afford it, give them 300 yuan of wages, and say that the store will give me half of it Shares, do you think she is sick, and spend so much money to **** it from you, can she earn back her money?"


    Did Gu Yuehuan never think that Gu Yuewei would be so ruthless?


    The degree of wealth of the rich is too scary. The price was 300 at the beginning.


    Where is this here to work? It''s very clear. It''s just spending money, and I just want to rob her of employees, so I don''t care about money at all, as long as I spend money.


    "Women are really scary. I guess it''s because the family has money to play casually. Otherwise, ordinary family conditions can''t afford it. So what are you going to do? You can''t be robbed by this woman like this. Now the factory''s order With such a large number, what if all those employees leave?"


    Gu Yuehuan suddenly didn''t know what to do now. If she gave the employees processing money, it would definitely be impossible. After all, all her money is spent on the factory now, and there was no batch of goods before. It also delivers goods to people for free, and the cost invested in the early stage is too high.


    I haven¡¯t come back yet, the money from the bank loan is almost spent. After all, I bought a few delivery trucks later, so if these employees leave, it will really be a big loss, because overnight During the period, there may be no one working in the factory.


    If no one works, there is no way to sell those drinks, which means that you will lose your promise, and you may not be able to do business in the future.


    In any case, this is a dead end. If the girls in it are gone, it''s really over. After all, new employees are being hired, and it will take another week or so for the goods that were promised to be delivered to be sent away.


    She has a headache now.


    Although she has a headache now, she thought about those employees going back again, and wanted to ask them if they meant to leave. Now she went to the factory gate, and before she opened the door, she heard their conversation inside.


    "Sister Xiaochun, what should I do? Just give us two days to think about it, and we will give you an answer tomorrow. Do we want to leave? The salary of 300 yuan is so tempting. If you don''t leave, here You have to work for three months before you can make money. This year, you can save a lot of money, which is equivalent to working three jobs. Such a good deal, why don''t we go!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 788： Sister Yuehuan, you wont leave if you give us a raise

    Chapter 788 Sister Yuehuan, you won¡¯t leave if you give us a raise


    "There are only a few of us in the factory. If we leave, what will happen to the factory? Yue Huan has received so many business recently. If we all leave, she will definitely not be able to produce anything. What will happen, I feel a little sorry in my heart. "


    "Yeah, although I feel a little bit sorry in my heart, but I was thinking that the salary of 300 yuan is so much, where can I find so much salary? I really don''t know how to choose, so Miss Xiaochun, please give me an answer. We all came here with you, so if you are here, we are here, and if you go, we will go too."


    Lin Xiaochun was depressed to death, "I don''t know, I am also excited about the salary, but Yue Huan is really kind to us, when we were collectively unemployed and couldn''t find a job, if she didn''t let us come here to work , given such a high price, we really don¡¯t know where to go. It¡¯s said that we don¡¯t forget the well digger. If she didn¡¯t train us, we can¡¯t be dug by others now, so I don¡¯t know what to do now. How to do it well, I don¡¯t know whether to go or not. Otherwise, let¡¯s vote. If there are too many people to vote, it will be decided. How about the minority obeying the majority?¡±


    When Lin Xiaochun said this, everyone thought it was okay. After all, I don¡¯t know who is better with them now. If the minority obeys the majority, then they don¡¯t have to make decisions. After all, it¡¯s not good for anyone to start making decisions now.


    So after Lin Xiaochun finished speaking, everyone was ready to make a decision, but at this moment, Gu Yuehuan pushed the door in. When they saw Gu Yuehuan pushed the door in, they were shocked.


    No one dared to speak anymore. They looked at her with a little fear and panic. They must have been heard just now.


    "You... Yue Huan, when did you show up, did you hear our conversation just now?" Lin Xiaochun asked in fear.


    Gu Yuehuan came in at this time, and she was not angry. After closing the door, she smiled and said to them: "It is true that I heard the conversation you guys were talking about, but it''s nothing. What you said is normal. After all, you are just part-time workers. , Whoever offers the highest price will definitely go, and you are not qualified to hold you, please don''t let go, after all, this is free, but we signed the contract, if you want to go, you have to finish this month, otherwise If so, I have the right to sue you."


    Lin Xiaochun didn''t know what to say when he heard this.


    Gu Yuehuan was afraid that these words would scare them, so she continued: "Don''t worry, I won''t say that you are not long until the end of the month. You help me finish the last batch of goods. If you want to go, you can go."


    When some people heard this, although they were eager to move, they didn''t bring it up on the surface. They restrained their emotions and said, "Yuehuan, it''s not that we don''t want to, it''s just that the price they charge is too high. Some sisters really It''s because of these things, but you are good to us, we also see it, we haven''t made a final decision yet, and we don''t know whether to go or not."


    Some other people heard this and thought it was the same. Now the main thing is to raise wages. As long as the wages are raised to the same extent, it will be balanced: "Yeah, why don''t you give us a raise too? If you give us a raise, we Just like you, I didn¡¯t ask you to raise your salary so much, just a little more is fine.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 789： All employees resign collectively

    Chapter 789 All employees resign collectively


    "That''s right, we are given a salary of 300 yuan over there. You only need to give us a little increase, even if it reaches 150 or 200 yuan, we are willing. After all, I have been with you for a while, and I know you are a good person, so That¡¯s why, as long as you raise our wages to 200 yuan, we won¡¯t leave, how about it?¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was really helpless when he heard this. How could it be seen that this group of people is a bit greedy?


    She can only honestly say: "If you want to say this now, I really have no money to give you. I have already invested money in the factory in the early stage. So now I have no extra money to give you. Besides, if you change it The price I give you is already much higher than the market price, although our factory is quite tired now, but I will give you 100 yuan, a day''s wages, which is not too little."


    "I asked myself in my heart, the money I gave you is much higher than the usual factory, and I also subsidized a lot of wages for you when working overtime. Therefore, the wages I gave are already considered high. It is necessary to give How much do you pay for processing, and to be honest, the 100 yuan is enough, because bonuses and the like are added, and it¡¯s no longer enough.¡±


    Some people couldn''t take it anymore after hearing this: "Why are you doing this? I think you''ve made a lot of money, and what did you say that you posted upside down for us? You''re so unhappy about what you said. This money is not as good as what Gu Yuewei gave us, Gu Yuewei gave us 300 yuan! We have worked so hard at your place, it is better to commute there as normal, with 300 yuan a month, what can we do with you ?¡±


    Gu Yuehuan closed her eyes when she heard such aggressive words, and said to them patiently: "I don''t know why you want to give you 300 yuan, but I can tell you that there is no wasted lunch in the world, and it is impossible With such a big bargain running around the streets, and giving you such a big bargain, you know it''s impossible. But if you insist on believing, I can''t help it, I dare say that if you follow Gu Yuewei, you will definitely regret it. "


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaochun felt helpless, went up to Gu Yuehuan and said, "Yuehuan, I''m on your side, but what you said just now made us very happy, how could you say something like that? , if you don¡¯t give us a salary increase, you won¡¯t give us a salary increase, and you deliberately said that if others refuse to let me tell you, others may just give us 300 yuan. What is a lunch that was not wasted? Gu Yuewei, just look at it We are smart, see we have the ability."


    "That''s why you gave us 300 yuan as wages. We don''t only deserve 100 yuan, okay? You can''t afford it yourself. Why do you ask others to give us such a high price? disappointed."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    After Lin Xiaochun finished speaking, he said to Gu Yuehuan with a bit of a temper: "I thought that if you had a better attitude, I would help you because of the previous affection, but I didn''t expect your attitude to be so bad. Talking to us like this, We look down on us, and we are not in the mood to finish the last batch of goods for you. There will be a few days until the end of the month to sign the contract. Our new boss said, as long as we follow, we will go now , she will help us pay the compensation, and then our boss will give you the compensation, and we don''t need to stay here anymore."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 790： Do you want to find students as temporary workers?

    Chapter 790 Do you think it is reliable to find students as temporary workers?


    She really didn''t understand why these people reacted like this.


    Lin Xiaochun still wanted the salary of 500 yuan, 500 yuan a month, didn¡¯t he get rich this year, the salary of 500 yuan was better than the salary of 100 yuan in this small temple.


    This is completely incomparable, so now I have to leave no matter what, and when I left, I took everyone away angrily.


    Everyone made a decision when they heard what Lin Xiaochun said. They must have followed Lin Xiaochun. After all, if they followed her, they would be paid 300 yuan.


    Everyone still feels sorry for the salary of 300 yuan. Money can make ghosts turn the clock, but in the final analysis, it still cannot resist the temptation of 300 yuan.


    Su Yiyou heard everything at the door just now, and now she pushed the door angrily and came in. Seeing Lin Xiaochun leading people away, she scolded: "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, really Raising a group of white-eyed wolves, Yue Huan treats you all well, and the result? You don¡¯t believe that a person who lives with you day and night has to believe that woman. Let me tell you, you believe that woman¡¯s nonsense! Don¡¯t come back crying in the future Crying in front of us, we will definitely not take you in when the time comes. Just wait for that woman to swallow you alive!"


    Lin Xiaochun was also young and energetic, and when he heard this, he led everyone away: "You don''t have to think too much, we will definitely not beg you to tell me back, we will definitely make money over there. Yuewei is right We are fine, our new boss is not like what you said, you can¡¯t eat grapes and say grapes are sour.¡±


    Su Yiyou can''t stand them because of her bad temper, and she doesn''t know why these people exist, now she patted Gu Yuehuan''s shoulder angrily to comfort her and said: "Yuehuan, it''s okay, you don''t have to be so angry, don''t worry about these things People, these people will definitely have retribution, and they will definitely be **** off by Gu Yuewei. I will wait to see how they will be **** off. When these people are so angry, when they come back to beg us, they will give them a blank look and ignore them. "


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she smiled helplessly and asked her: "Yiyou, it seems that you are more angry than me, but don''t worry, I won''t be angry, and there is nothing to be angry about. After all, you have to leave or stay. , and it is written in black and white that they have paid compensation, and I have no way to keep them. But you are right, if they come back in the future, ignore them, if they are unfaithful once, they will not be used twice. "


    Although Su Yiyou was happy and satisfied when she heard this, she later felt that something was wrong. If these people left suddenly, what would happen to those things?


    Gu Yuehuan''s mind is not dead, when he saw them leaving collectively just now, he actually thought of a way.


    "In fact, I have already thought of a way just now. I can no longer hire permanent workers, and I don''t know where to find permanent workers in a short time, so I plan to hire temporary workers."


    Su Yiyou didn''t understand: "You said that hiring temporary workers means those jobs that are paid by the day. Is this easy to find?"


    Gu Yuehuan nodded: "Don''t worry, I know who will take the job that is paid by the day, and we may find a lot of employees to come over, find temporary workers, and pay by the piece, so that the speed can catch up."


    ¡­


    Although Su Yiyou didn''t know what it meant in a daze, but she thought of this method, it must be useful, so she followed her to the University City.


    She said that the temporary workers she was looking for originally thought they would go to those factory girls or something like that, but it turned out not to be, but to the University City, which is their North City University.


    "Are you looking for students from our North City University? Is it reliable to find students?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 791： you cant do business with me

    Chapter 791 You can''t do business with me


    Gu Yuehuan: "It should be said that only finding students is the most reliable, because they cannot be poached, and they have to go to school, so they are only available on weekends, or in the morning and in the afternoon. They calculate the money on a daily basis, and they pay as long as they have done, so it can be easily resolved.¡±


    This seems to be such a truth, so Su Yiyou followed her in and looked inside.


    Thinking about saying that the fat and water will not flow into the field of outsiders, I went directly to the girls'' dormitory to find my classmates. Several people in the class seemed to want to find some jobs on weekends.


    But, because they only work for a day or two, not many people are willing to subsidize the burden of their families, so everyone wants to find a job, so they directly call all the students in a classroom, so everyone They can all make money.


    Call all the students in the classroom to gather.


    Because their time is almost the same as Gu Yuehuan''s, so they also know when they can come and when they can''t come, so that they can arrange work easily. When everyone hears that they can pay 3 yuan a day, their eyes are brightened.


    Because one day can give three yuan, two days is six yuan, there are four weekends in a week, and four weekends can give almost 24 yuan.


    24 yuan can be eaten for a month or two. It can completely help the family¡¯s burden, and it can also allow them to go to work on weekends. Everyone definitely has no objections.


    If you do well, you can also be rewarded with ten yuan, so everyone will definitely be willing.


    There are a total of more than ten female students in the class. If these more than ten female students happen to use it together, then it is okay.


    Everyone is willing, and the money is still calculated on a daily basis, so there is no need to worry about not having to pay.


    So everyone has no objections, so they agreed to it. It just so happens that tomorrow is the weekend, and I plan to go with him tomorrow to try it out. If you want to go, you can go for a half-day class.


    If you go for half a day, you can pay 1 yuan and 50 cents, so everyone can choose to allocate it freely, and the time is still quite sufficient. After everyone hears it, there must be no major problems, and I will go to work tomorrow.


    This problem has been temporarily solved here.


    So many people just need to work overtime on weekends, or squeeze out half a day during normal times.


    Many people are powerful. It used to be slow, maybe only six people did it, but now there are more than ten people, and the number has doubled.


    So the output should be able to increase. After this matter is resolved, the two of them will go back.


    The two of them walked downstairs and were just about to take a bus. When they returned, they saw a milk tea shop not far away. Lin Xiaochun led everyone in to the milk tea shop. Gu Yuewei is now waiting for them at the milk tea shop.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaochun came with a group of people, I knew what was going on, so I was very happy to go up to greet them and said: "So you are smart, those who know the current affairs are Junjie, and I have a salary of 300 yuan here , there is no good for a 100 yuan salary for a lifetime, as long as you stay with me for a few months, you will earn more money than there. So come to me and start working tomorrow, I will treat you well , I promise to bring you delicious food and spicy food.¡±


    Lin Xiaochun was a little apprehensive just now, but he felt more at ease when he heard this. It seems that he didn''t make it there. There must be so much wages, so now everyone is happy, and now they see Gu Yuehuan and Su Yiyou passing by , and some guilty conscience dare not speak.


    Seeing these two women passing by, Gu Yuewei suddenly said excitedly: "Hey, isn''t this Yuehuan? I''m so sorry, all these employees in your factory were poached by me, I poached them here, then you Isn''t this shop going to close down? I remember that your factory only had so many employees, and now that the employees are gone, it can''t continue to operate."


    "But yes, it''s not what you''re supposed to do. It''s useless for you to open a factory, right? So you should close the shop and study hard, otherwise it would be shameful. You really can''t do business. I."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 792： Yue Wei is much easier to get along with than Yue Huan

    Chapter 792 Yue Wei is much easier to get along with than Yue Huan


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t plan to talk to this woman at first, but when she saw her crazy appearance, she made her laugh: "You said I can''t do it, but you can''t do it? Are you rich without you? Why are you spending so much money? "


    Gu Yuewei said proudly: "At the end of the day, you are just envious and jealous. I have money in my family. Is it my fault that I have money? My family likes to give me money. They don''t care how I lose money. They just want to give me money. I also said that the prodigal, the money spent is also paid by them, saying don¡¯t worry about it, just prodigal to your heart¡¯s content, my family loves me so much, I don¡¯t have a family like you. So now that this kind of thing happens, you can complain to anyone There is no way."


    Gu Yuehuan saw that the woman was so proud, she took out the contract, put it in her bag, took out the contract, handed it to her and said, "I know you are rich, so please trouble such a rich boss Give me back the compensation for them, I said that if they cancel the agreement in advance, they will have to pay three times the wages, and now give me the wages."


    Gu Yuewei said before when she was going to invite them over, she would pay the compensation if they were going to come over, and now she wanted to see that there was no one in Gu Yuehuan''s factory.


    So this little money was nothing to him, it was spending money to buy happiness, as long as he saw her aggrieved, he would be happy, took out the money, and threw it directly in her face.


    "Just this little money is nothing to me. Take it, and I''ll see how your factory continues to operate. Everyone is here with me. Wait for it to close down. Gu Yuehuan, you can''t play against me."


    Gu Yuehuan was hit in the face by her with money, thinking that she would not be against her for the sake of money, squatted down and picked up the money, and seeing her so proud, she said to her: "Gu Yuewei, between us There is no such thing as whether to play or not. After all, I didn¡¯t put you in my eyes at the beginning. Do you know a word, how can bronze be compared with the king, I am a king and you are at best a rookie¡¯s heartache, So you can''t compare to me, so I don''t take you seriously."


    After Gu Yuehuan finished speaking, she pulled Su Yiyou away.


    Pulling her away, Gu Yuewei froze in place, digesting what she just said, a little unresponsive, not knowing what it meant, turned around and asked Lin Xiaochun: "What does that woman mean just now, what is called bronze, what is it? What does it mean to be called the king? She said that she is a king and that I am a rookie. Are those words she said scolding me?"


    Lin Xiaochun and the others didn¡¯t have much education, so they didn¡¯t understand what they said and everyone shook their heads in fear.


    "do not know¡­"


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, she stomped her feet angrily. She didn''t need to think about it to know that the woman must be swearing.


    What good things can come out of a dog''s mouth.


    She can just bring these people now, if these people come, her factory will definitely not be able to open tomorrow, so Gu Yuewei said to Lin Xiaochun proudly: "Okay, it''s not too late now, you go back tomorrow, Take a good rest after you go back, and come to work early tomorrow morning, and I will be waiting for you at the shop."


    When they heard this, they went back, discussing all the way back.


    "Miss Xiaochun, I felt quite embarrassed at first, but I thought it was nothing, and I think Yuewei looks much better than Yuehuan, she is very gentle, so she must be easy to get along with, and I have no regrets about this decision .¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 793： Recruit temporary workers, calculated on a daily basis

    Chapter 793 recruits temporary workers, calculated on a daily basis


    "Yeah, I don''t regret this decision either. The boss seems to be easy to get along with, and the salary is so much, so I don''t worry about money. We will make a fortune in the future, and I will build a house when I make money Woolen cloth."


    Lin Xiaochun also thinks so. If he has 500 yuan a month, he can build a house in a short time. As long as he builds a house, he can buy a lot of dowry.


    In the future, you can also be called a good family. So I don''t regret the decision I made now.


    But you can¡¯t tell your sisters that your contribution is 500 yuan, after all, these sisters only have 300 yuan.


    If my sister finds out that I have 500 yuan, I will definitely make trouble with her, so I must not say anything.


    Otherwise, these sisters will squeeze her out if there is a breakup in the future.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei went to open the store early the next morning.


    By the way, I wanted to stimulate Gu Yuehuan''s side, and called the manager of their shop early in the morning.


    See if Gu Yuehuan''s side is particularly embarrassing. After all, no one works for her, and her factory should not be able to operate, but the store manager came back in a hurry, and said to her in fear: "Boss... Gu Yuehuan The factory is open as usual. And it is different from what you think. I thought there were no employees, but there are not many employees there, and those employees are all college students. Give as much as you want."


    Gu Yuewei''s good temper early in the morning was ruined in this way. She was quite happy at first, but when she heard this, she was so angry that she slammed the cup next to her and fell down.


    The enamel cup fell down like this, everyone was startled and the sound was very loud.


    "I thought no one would help this woman, but now I underestimate her."


    Gu Yuewei saw that the truth was revealed, and couldn''t bear her temper anymore. Seeing Lin Xiaochun and the others standing at the door, she asked them angrily and speechlessly: "Are you idiots, are you still standing at the door?" What are you doing, hurry up and come in for me, why do I spend so much money to invite you? Come in and help."


    Lin Xiaochun didn''t see him lose his temper like this yesterday, so now that he saw it, everyone was frightened and didn''t dare not listen.


    Hurry up and go inside, Gu Yuewei told the store manager.


    "You quickly taught them that they are a bunch of trash. I don''t even know why I brought this bunch of trash here. I thought they could deal with Gu Yuehuan, but I didn''t expect that Gu Yuehuan would find someone in such a short period of time. I don''t know what happened to that woman. Do it, waste of my money!"


    Seeing her losing her temper, the people next to Lin Xiaochun came to Lin Xiaochun''s side in fear and said, "Miss Xiaochun, this boss is so scary. I didn''t see him so scary yesterday. How can this person have two eyes?" The secondary face is so scary!"


    She obviously said this in a very low voice, but Gu Yuewei''s ears are very sensitive, and she is very stingy. Hearing this, she felt that something was wrong, so she walked towards the girl and pulled Lin Xiaochun into On the one hand, seeing the girl so frightened, he slapped her on the face.


    After the woman was slapped, she was a little dazed. Lin Xiaochun protected her behind her, and asked Gu Yuewei speechlessly: "What are you doing? Are you sick? You look good. How to hit someone, what did she do wrong, you slap her."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 794： I hate people talking about me behind

    Chapter 794 I hate people talking about me behind


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, she grabbed Lin Xiaochun''s head, her eyes widened to show her viciousness, and she warned her, "I''m telling you, I''m your boss now, and whatever I want to do to you, I will do it to you." It''s normal, don''t say I hit her now, Lin Xiaochun, I can hit you now, just now I hit this **** to slap her, don''t think you don''t know what to say about me behind my back!"


    "Just now, this woman said that I look fierce, and I overheard her. She was talking about the boss''s taboo behind her back. If I don''t give her a slap, how can I teach her a lesson? Bad words, I will kill you."


    Gu Yuewei was used to being pampered by Zhang Shufen when she was young, so her personality is so arrogant and domineering. When she grows up, she is still pampered by the Jiang family, so she is spoiled to the point of lawlessness, and she is not afraid of what she does.


    She was able to speak nicely to these women yesterday, because she felt that these women were useful, so she spoke harmoniously to them, but today she found that these women were useless, and spent so much money It''s not worth the money to invite these women here, so I didn''t restrain my true temper, and it would be better to force these women away.


    After Gu Yuewei finished speaking, she glanced at the store manager: "The next thing is up to you, you teach them, I am too sleepy now, I have to go home and go to sleep. You teach them well, if this A group of idiots learn everything like pigs, and they won''t be kicked out, and we don''t need to keep such idiots in our shop."


    Lin Xiaochun and the others didn''t dare to speak until Gu Yuewei completely left without seeing her back, then everyone dared to speak, and now they are all terrified.


    Some people have never seen such a big storm, especially the woman who was slapped just now, she was slapped, cried, and said to Lin Xiaochun: "Sister Xiaochun, I am so scared now, I will not be afraid in the future." He will often beat us like this, it is really scary, how can there be such a terrifying person, like a devil, why don''t we leave."


    Lin Xiaochun persuaded her when she heard this: "You are stupid, where can you go if you leave now, don''t forget, we just jumped over here, and no one wants us after we leave now. And she can give us 300 yuan For the salary, bear with it for 300 yuan. What time is it now, and I have no regrets to take the medicine, so I should grit my teeth and stick to it, otherwise, where else will I find such a good job.¡±


    Everyone still wants to say something, but there is nothing they can do after hearing this. After all, they have already come here by their own choice, so they can only obey the arrangement. I can only grit my teeth and pass.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan''s cooperation with these new employees is very good. After all, everyone is doing it for money, and they are afraid that they will not be paid, so they are very serious. They teach them all morning. Everyone knows that they will start in the afternoon. The machine works.


    In other words, they are all high-achieving students. These are all college students from Beicheng University who passed the exam. Without good grades, it is impossible to get in, so the IQ must be high.


    Gu Yuehuan felt that she had made no mistakes. These people were smart, quick to learn, and easy to do things.


    Gu Yuehuan''s goods here are pretty good, and these people are quick to get started. Originally, a batch of goods will be delivered within a week of the good deal, and these people will finish it in about five days.


    Because there are more people and more strength, it was done.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 795： Life is cheaper than a dog, dont you deserve to be beaten by me?

    Chapter 795 Life is cheaper than a dog, don''t you deserve to be beaten by me?


    It just happened to be another round of weekend today, so I was going to deliver the goods. When delivering the goods today, she saw that Li Ke and the others had all left, so she felt relieved. The scheduled delivery time was a day earlier and she saw herself The classmates in the factory, the girls in the factory are so busy, and they have nothing to do today, so they are going to invite them to drink milk tea. It just so happens that their school is not far away, and they are going to take them to Beicheng University to drink milk tea.


    It must be to patronize his own milk tea business store, otherwise, would he still patronize Gu Yuewei?


    Gu Yuehuan took them away. Originally, he wanted to go back to the milk tea shop, but because of his own milk tea shop, he had to pass by Gu Yuewei''s milk tea shop. Now he saw Gu Yuewei''s milk tea shop at the door. There were no customers, and... Lin Xiaochun and the others Also scolded.


    It was the kind that was really scolded miserably.


    Probably because they couldn¡¯t teach them no matter what, or because they tasted like they were made, so they didn¡¯t know how to drink anything delicious, so Lin Xiaochun and the others were scolded.


    Gu Yuewei originally thought that she could earn a fortune by poaching them for such a high price, but she didn''t expect that these people were like trash, they couldn''t teach them anyway, and what they taught couldn''t satisfy her.


    She couldn''t bear it anymore today. Seeing these wastes, she felt that these wastes were here to waste money, and she couldn''t help touching them.


    She hit another person before, but seeing Lin Xiaochun was not pleasing to her eyes today, so she slapped Lin Xiaochun on the face: "Lin Xiaochun, you are really good, you can''t do anything, I still spend 500 Come to treat you with a dollar, what can I do with my 500 yuan? I have studied there for a long time, and after studying for a long time, this kind of thing comes out.¡±


    Lin Xiaochun never expected that she would be beaten, and she was beaten so badly. Now she covered her face and looked at Gu Yuewei in pain, explaining in a loud voice: "What''s going on with you, you brought us here At that time, we explained that we would not make milk tea at all. We all work in the factory for these milk teas. What we want is the kind of factory assembly line. You tell me that we will. Certainly not. Why are you hitting me for no reason now? Don¡¯t we feel hurt when you slap me? Can¡¯t you just talk, you have to hit someone.¡±


    When Gu Yuewei heard her rebuttal, she laughed angrily, reached out to wipe her hair, patted her face and warned her: "Why should I talk to you well? Are you worthy of talking to me? I am Your boss, I can talk to you how I want to talk to you. You said that what I paid for is that my employees should be obedient instead of refuting me. If anyone talks to me like her again in the future, I beat her face until it was swollen!"


    "You really didn''t figure out your identity. I paid you to pay so much money, even if you were beaten to death, you deserve it. You inferior people have lives that are thinner than paper, and lives that are cheaper than dogs, so you don''t deserve it." Did I hit you?"


    Hearing these words, I immediately felt disgusted. Describe them as a dog.


    Although they are very angry, they have no way to refute it now. After all, they are their bosses, so they can only grit their teeth and endure it.


    Gu Yuewei was so bored watching them, it would be better to play cards with grandma than to teach them a lesson here, so she left after teaching them.


    They felt very embarrassed, and what was even more embarrassing was that when Gu Yuehuan looked up, those people who followed her were all at the door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 796： be squeezed out

    Chapter 796 is excluded


    Lin Xiaochun was a little embarrassed. After all, she saw her embarrassing appearance. They rushed here at the beginning, thinking that they could make a fortune and live a good life. It''s too embarrassing to be seen.


    Gu Yuehuan was about to leave, but when she heard the sound of beating someone, she couldn''t help but take a look, she didn''t expect to see such an embarrassing scene.


    There is nothing I can do now, so I can only leave.


    After all, they are a group of little girls. A group of little girls have a good face, so they might be embarrassed when they see it. Lin Xiaochun and the others were relieved to leave with their own people.


    But it was really embarrassing just now, being seen by my former boss, and it was such an embarrassing scene.


    Just as Lin Xiaochun was about to speak, she turned her head to comfort them. At this moment, those people pushed her angrily and said, "Lin Xiaochun, I really didn''t expect you to be so despicable and shameless. Tell us that you Your wages are also 300 yuan, but in the end, your wages are actually 500 yuan. No wonder I said why you are so excited, you will bring us here to suffer. It turns out that you were given 500 yuan. You take We only get 300 yuan for 500 yuan, so why don¡¯t we do less than you.¡±


    "Yes, this is too much. We used to have the same wages, but we are now so far behind. You can feel at ease with this money, you are so much more than us."


    "Lin Xiaochun, you are still not a human being. We are here to be beaten, suffer and suffer, and suffer from that insanity. In the end, you took a lot of money, so we took some money. If you didn''t tell us, if it wasn''t for the one just now If you''re crazy, we don''t know you get so much money."


    Lin Xiaochun was slapped and was very scared when she heard them say that, so she wanted to reach out and grab their hands and explain to them, but they didn''t want to listen to her explanation, so they let go of her hand.


    "It''s not like you think. I really didn''t deliberately hide the salary of 500 yuan from you. It was given to me by that woman, and that woman said so."


    "If someone gives you 500 yuan, you will give you 500 yuan. You want to be happy with that much money, right? So don''t tell us about this matter. Now we have seen through you and know what kind of person you are. , we will not be good sisters anymore. I thought you were really good and introduced such a good job to us. As a result, it turned out that some people are selfish and just to make money for themselves. I don¡¯t trust you in vain. What kind of life is it?"


    Lin Xiaochun was very uncomfortable being squeezed out like this, and wanted to explain that these people no longer listened to her, so she turned around and left after explaining.


    She was so uncomfortable that she wanted to cry, but she didn''t dare to cry. After all, she had to go to work now, so she could only swallow all these things aggrieved.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan took them to a milk tea shop he opened, where Jiang Lu is busy now, and there are really a lot of customers recently, after all, Gu Yuewei''s milk tea shop doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Although it is said that a group of employees have been changed, they still don¡¯t know how to do it, so they haven¡¯t made much money until now.


    On the contrary, it made the reputation of their shop better and better, because Gu Yuewei''s milk tea shop became more and more unpalatable, and no one wanted to go there.


    Now even if the employee is changed, I don''t want to try it anymore. Customers are like this, as long as they are not satisfied after eating once, they will never come again in this life, so they made money for nothing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 797： Its inappropriate for you to introduce the two of them

    Chapter 797 It is inappropriate for you to introduce the two of them


    Jiang Lu is quite noisy doing it alone now, after all, there are too many people and it is very complicated.


    She was so busy that she really didn''t have time to rest. She didn''t even care about the children going to school and let them go back by themselves, but the law and order is relatively safe now. So it''s no big deal to go back by myself, it''s just that I''m too tired, so I mentioned to Gu Yuehuan a while ago that I want to invite another worker to help out at the milk tea shop.


    Gu Yehuan thinks it makes sense, after all, the milk tea shop is very busy here, and her mother-in-law and Jiang Lu used to be in the town and it wasn''t very busy, but this is a city, so many people, if it is really Jiang Lu Lu alone can''t do that.


    Jiang Lu mentioned to her before that she had a niece in the countryside who wanted to come here, but she didn¡¯t have a job, so she asked if she could help out at the milk tea shop.


    She believes that Jiang Lu''s Jiang Lu''s proposal is probably true, so she agrees to Jiang Lu.


    Now that girl has been working in the store for a while, and she is quite agile in helping the store.


    Jiang Lu saw her coming now, and hurriedly greeted her.


    Now the guests have all packed away, so they are the only ones left. The girls all sat inside, and Gu Yuehuan took a look at her niece.


    She is really pretty. I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m dressed well now, but I just have facial features. She looks really beautiful. Although she is dressed plainly, she can tell that she is a good person.


    Gu Yuehuan looked at her curiously. The girl''s name was Jiang Zhaodi.


    It can be seen that it is probably because my family wants a younger brother, so it is quite common to choose this kind of name. The name is so hard-working. I guess when I was young, I often did heavy work like myself.


    Jiang Zhaodi is quite a hardworking person. Gu Yuehuan looked satisfied, but she was too thin, just like herself, especially unnutritive.


    Jiang Zhaodi was cleaning the table now, and seeing Gu Yue was still staring at her, she was a little scared and went to Jiang Lu''s side and asked in fear: "Auntie, look, the proprietress has been staring at me, why is she always staring at me? I, don¡¯t you like it very much, that¡¯s why I¡¯ve been staring at me, and I¡¯m a little scared to be looked at by the lady boss like this.¡±


    Jiang Lu comforted her: "Don''t worry, the proprietress likes you for being so hardworking, so how could she not like you? The proprietress probably sees your hard work, so she took a few more glances, it is impossible not to like you."


    Jiang Zhaodi only agreed after hearing this.


    Jiang Lu handed Gu Yuehuan a drink, fearing that her niece had done something wrong, so she asked her quietly: "Did my niece do something wrong to make you unhappy, keep staring at her, what are you doing, what are you doing?" Seeing your expression is not quite right."


    "Then how can it be, how can it be possible to do something wrong, I think he is very flexible in his hands and feet, and his speed is very fast. You are right in introducing him. It is because this girl is very good-looking, so I stare a few times."


    Jiang Lu was relieved when she heard this. She had asked Zhaodi to go out to throw out the trash just now, so she didn''t whisper to Gu Yuehuan in the shop now: "You also think she is pleasing, don''t you think I introduced her to How is Jiang Dahe?"


    Gu Yuehuan was shocked when she heard this, and quickly persuaded her: "Sister Jiang Lu, what are you doing? You introduce her to him, and the two of them don''t match at first glance, okay? Jiang Dahe, he People are a bit... strange. I feel that Zhaodi is not the person he likes. Besides, Zhaodi, didn¡¯t you say that you haven¡¯t read a book, didn¡¯t you go to school for a day? If you put the two of them together, how will you get along with each other in the future? ? This is an obstacle to daily communication. After all, Jiang Dahe has a high IQ."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 798： Am I afraid that he still likes you?

    Chapter 798 Am I afraid that he still likes you?


    It is difficult for two people whose IQs are not at the same line to communicate online, because they do not understand what they are saying. When Gu Yuehuan was chatting with Jiang Dahe, he often felt that he didn''t understand what he was saying. If he was with Jiang Zhaodi, his eyes would be even darker.


    Jiang Lu didn''t think of this, but just thought that men have no partners, and women have no partners, and unmarried men and women who are not married are just right together.


    Jiang Lu felt something was wrong when she heard this, and suddenly thought of her former ex-husband, the difference between the two of them.


    Ji Hui is not human, because he is a college student, so he often dislikes Jiang Lu for being uneducated and not having read many books.


    So she always looked down on her from then on. Jiang Lu thought it was most suitable to find a suitable partner for her, and only such a person around her.


    Besides, people are smart and college students earn a lot of money, so Zhaodi will definitely be able to live better, but now it seems that it is not like what I thought.


    "What you said is that I did not consider this point. Don''t worry, I will go back and talk to Zhaodi, and I won''t introduce them to each other. After all, the two of them really don''t match up. I haven''t thought about it before. It will be because of this educational background. Maybe Jiang Dahe still looks down on her, so as not to introduce them to them and dislike her when they look down on her."


    Gu Yuehuan saw Jiang Lu''s enthusiastic appearance, and asked curiously: "Why are you so enthusiastic about introducing this matter all of a sudden? If you want to introduce, I think the man next to Li Ke can do it too, right?"


    "Isn''t this just because I''m afraid that Jiang Dahe still likes you? If he likes you, I''ll let Zhaodi be with him. If the two of them become successful, no one will harass you in the future, so it''s safe What do you think?"


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she couldn''t laugh or cry and said to her: "No, sister Jiang Lu, you can do anything, but you absolutely can''t do this. I''m safe if no one harasses me. I have nothing to do with him now, so you don''t have to Specially introduce someone to him. It is impossible for the two of us to have a relationship, so don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s not appropriate for you to introduce the two of them.


    Jiang Lu felt the same when she heard this, and now she has reacted and suppressed her thoughts.


    "Success, I know, I didn''t think carefully."


    When Jiang Lu was about to get up, Gu Yuehuan pulled her and said, "No, you and Brother Li Ke, what are you two going to do? You have been here for several months, and the relationship between you two is getting stronger and stronger. The better. You two aren''t going to have a wedding or anything."


    Jiang Lu was taken aback when she heard this, and quickly denied it: "What''s the point of having a wedding? How can we hold a wedding? Think about it. We are both married for the second time. It would be embarrassing if we had a wedding. What''s wrong with the second marriage?" There is a wedding. Besides, it¡¯s time to be busy with work, so don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s talk about it later, if he is still interesting after a while, then get married.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan smiled when she heard this, and seeing Jiang Lu''s shy face, this is no one else, it''s interesting, obviously, even Jiang Lu herself is also interesting.


    She thought that anyway, the two of them hit it off, and after a while they were busy and were going to hold a wedding for them.


    This can be considered real together.


    I don¡¯t shy away from anything else.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 799： Li Shuyuan fell ill and fainted

    Chapter 799 Li Shuyuan fell ill and fainted


    Jiang Luyou, because of the company, something happened to a foreign company. His family has always had a company abroad. He was also in charge of the company when he was studying abroad, so he has always been the person in charge of the foreign company.


    His dad is old now and needs to retire. He can''t manage the company either. It just so happened that he had to go out for half a month recently.


    Half a month, a little long, Jiang Luyou was about to go out and couldn''t attend Gu Yuewei''s wedding ceremony.


    However, the wedding ceremony should not be delayed because of this matter. After discussing with the family, Jiang Luyou went abroad as usual.


    When he wasn''t there, Gu Yuewei''s wedding was still going on as usual.


    Gu Yuewei has been waiting for a long time. What was supposed to get married was delayed for another half a month because of Jiang Yiner''s accident.


    Even next week, Jiang Luyou couldn''t come back in time, so he had to give up on attending his sister''s wedding.


    What Jiang Luyou is most reluctant to part with now is his girlfriend. The two have been talking for a long time, and now they are going to leave for half a month. During this half month, the two of them are tired of being together almost every day. At night, every day they have to ask Eating, shopping, if he left, it is estimated that his girlfriend would be reluctant.


    He mentioned it to Su Yiyou last night. Su Yiyou and him were eating steak, and he was a little sad when he heard this.


    "Are you going out for so long? Half a month."


    "Yeah, I won''t see you for half a month." After Jiang Luyou finished speaking, he reached out and stroked her hair with regret. "You said how about packing you in a luggage clip and shipping it abroad, then you can accompany me, abroad."


    Su Yiyou was frightened by his glib appearance, and slapped his hands away angrily and blushing: "How can you be so glib, how many people have you said this to?"


    "I only told you, I mean it seriously, when I think that I won''t be able to see you for half a month, not only you are uncomfortable, but I am also uncomfortable. I really want to pack you up and take you away."


    Gu Yuewei was even more embarrassed.


    Jiang Luyou met her tonight. This was the last time he met this month. After all, he had to go abroad early tomorrow morning, so the two of them kept warm till late.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei''s recent wedding dress has been prepared. She was married once before, and when she got married, she didn''t dare to choose too expensive ones. This time, she directly chose the most expensive wedding dress.


    Two days before Gu Yuewei''s wedding, the old lady called her over, and then gave her a few floors.


    Tell her: "Yuewei, you are going to get married now, and grandma will give you a wedding gift, and this alone has already given you a lot. So grandma is going to give you some land deeds, which are several houses in the city. They are all courtyard houses. You can see if you like this courtyard house or not. It is estimated that the value will increase in the future. I always ask others, and they say that they will definitely be worth a lot in the future, and they are all houses in the city center.¡±


    Gu Yuewei''s eyes lit up when she heard this. After all, this is a courtyard house, and it''s in the city center.


    She was very excited when she heard this, not because she knew how valuable it was, but because it was a house.


    As long as there is a house, how much money can I make if I sell the house in the future, so my eyes are bright, I am very happy, I took all these land deeds, hugged my grandma and held her face: "Ahhh! Grandma, I am so happy. I am so happy and excited, don¡¯t tell me you are so kind to me and have given me so many things, I really have nothing to repay you now. Thank you grandma.¡±


    "How can I say thank you, you are my granddaughter, you say I am you, you are going to get married, it is not enough if I don''t give you these, so don''t feel embarrassed that you deserve it."


    Gu Yuewei was so excited that her hands were shaking, she looked at grandma very happily.


    She feels that she can have so many reasons for getting married now. If she has children in the future, she probably will give her more things.


    After all, grandma has always said that she wants to hold a great-grandson, and great-grandchildren are fine, as long as they like the feeling that four generations live together.


    She couldn''t think anymore, these things were worth a lot, her heart was pounding.


    She thinks it''s nice to be rich.


    Gu Yuewei is now excited and waiting for the day after tomorrow to get married.


    ¡­


    Li Shuyuan didn''t know why, but felt that something was wrong with her body these days, she felt dizzy, and her complexion was not very good.


    I didn¡¯t go to see a doctor either, so I thought I could go on. After all, my daughter is getting married, so it¡¯s a bit unlucky not to go to see a doctor for such an important matter.


    After all, in the eyes of the older generation, they feel that this wedding and wedding cannot be together.


    So I was afraid of delaying my daughter''s happy event, and I had to endure the pain even if I had something to do. I would go to see the doctor after the wedding, but I never thought that before the wedding, she passed out the day before.


    The housekeeper who fainted at home was startled when she saw her fainted, and hurriedly called: "Ma''am, how are you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 800： Let Gu Yuewei donate bone marrow to Li Shuyuan

    Chapter 800 Let Gu Yuewei donate bone marrow to Li Shuyuan


    Because the butler didn''t know what to do now, he yelled loudly and called the old lady down from the top. The old lady was a little scared when she saw Li Shuyuan fall to the ground.


    When Gu Yuewei came down, she was startled when she saw this scene, and hurried forward to call for someone, but she just couldn''t wake up.


    The old lady was very anxious, and called the housekeeper: "What are you doing now, hurry up and call the driver in, let the driver carry the wife into the car, and tell the master to go to the hospital. Go to the hospital now."


    The butler didn''t react until he heard this. He was terrified just now, and lifted his wife up and sent her to the hospital.


    After Jiang Luyou left, the company is now handed over to Jiang Daying. After Jiang Daying heard about his wife''s accident in the company, he was very scared, and immediately went to the hospital from the company. Now the old lady and Gu Yuewei are waiting outside the operating room. .


    He asked anxiously: "Yuewei, Mom, what''s going on? What happened to the good Shuyuan? Is she okay?"


    The old lady has been holding on to the Buddha beads, "I don''t know what''s going on, and I don''t know if there is something wrong with my body. I passed out suddenly at home like this, and now I am sending it to the hospital. The doctor didn''t say anything. Whatever happened, we are waiting here now."


    Gu Yuewei comforted him: "Dad, don''t worry, there must be nothing wrong. Auspicious people have their own auspiciousness, and they are rich and honored at first glance. There is no possibility that there will be problems. Wait for the doctor to come out and take a look."


    Since Gu Yuewei said so, she felt a little uneasy in her heart. She didn''t know why she felt particularly unlucky today, and her right eyelid kept twitching.


    It is said that the left eye jumps for money and the right eye jumps for disaster. He is afraid that the right eyelid keeps jumping and there will be some disaster.


    After waiting outside for more than ten minutes, the doctor came out and had just done a detailed physical examination.


    Tell them: "The patient''s condition is very bad. It should be scurvy, so the bone marrow must be replaced urgently. Whoever is the patient''s family member and has the same blood type as him, please follow me in and donate bone marrow."


    The old lady was stunned when she heard this. This is something that needs to be donated. Will it hurt? So she grabbed the doctor and asked in fear: "Why does this sound so scary? This is about donating bone marrow. Is this going to happen?"


    "Don''t worry, old lady, the bone marrow donation is just a one-off thing, just draw some blood on the side of the bone marrow, it''s not that scary, it just hurts, it goes away immediately, and there are no sequelae."


    The old lady thought that this sounded so terrible, what would happen, but when she heard this, she felt okay.


    As long as there is no accident, it will be fine.


    When Jiang Daying heard this, he immediately thought of someone, Gu Yuewei.


    His own daughter, he can definitely donate bone marrow, so now he pushed Gu Yuewei and said: "Yuewei, don''t stand here stupidly, you listen to the doctor, go in with the doctor to donate bone marrow now."


    Gu Yuewei just heard the doctor say that she wants to donate bone marrow, and she is her own child... Only one can donate bone marrow. If the blood type is different, it will not work. She is not her own, so is she going to expose her identity now? She was a little scared. Is she lying to be exposed?


    Thinking of this, Gu Yuewei hugged the old lady in fear and refused, "No! Grandma! I''m a little scared, and I feel terrible when I hear it. I dare not let my brother come."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 801： Gu Yuewei refuses to donate bone marrow

    Chapter 801 Gu Yuewei refuses to donate bone marrow


    Hearing this, Jiang Daying was anxious and angry: "Yuewei, what time is it now, do you think of your brother? Hasn''t your brother gone abroad, and now it will take a few days to rush back from abroad, say It''s too late, your mother must ask someone to donate bone marrow now, so you must go in now, otherwise something will happen. If it doesn''t hurt, it will pass in the blink of an eye. If you don''t donate, something will happen to your mother. So hurry up and go with the doctor."


    Gu Yuewei is terrified to death now, after all, if she enters this situation now, she will be doomed, and blood must not be drawn, after all, as long as the bone marrow is drawn, she will know that she is not her own.


    So now they are resisting in every possible way, but because of her resistance in every possible way, they feel that something is not right. What is going on, why not go in, even the old lady feels that something is not right.


    "Yuewei, what''s going on with you, it''s just about drawing blood, you go in with the doctor, that''s your mother, your mother can''t delay, go in quickly."


    Gu Yuewei was so frightened that she didn''t dare to move her legs, her legs were numb, and she was afraid that she would be finished after entering, so she grabbed her grandma''s hand and said with a frightened look, "Grandma...isn''t what the old man said is auspicious. This kind of thing, I''m going to get married tomorrow, so I don''t dare to donate blood, if I donate blood, something will happen tomorrow, don''t they say that you can''t do this kind of **** thing before getting married?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Daying became very angry. He had never been angry with her before, and now he couldn''t help saying: "Yuewei! What are you doing? Are you the person inside? Now that something happened to your mother, you What I think of is that you still care about your marriage, regardless of your mother. To put it plainly, if your mother still has an accident tomorrow, do you think your wedding will continue tomorrow? Can you still hold it? The rules are Dead, people are alive, who said you can¡¯t donate blood, so go in now, or your mother will be finished.¡±


    Hearing this, the old lady felt that a decent person was right in front of her, so she had to save her, "Yes, Yuewei, it''s already this time, so don''t resist, go in quickly, I believe God won''t It''s your fault, if you don''t go in, God will probably blame you, it''s your mother and not someone else donating blood to your mother, if you have nothing to do, go in quickly, don''t be here, what if something happens to your mother?"


    "But..." For the first time, Gu Yuewei felt that she was so helpless. If she went in, she would know that her blood type might not be the same, so she was very scared and dared not go in. "Don''t let me go in, I dare not, I''m so scared, I''m afraid of pain."


    "You are afraid of pain. Is pain more important than your mother? If you are afraid of pain, you won''t save your mother. What''s going on with you? We treated you so well, but you..."


    Jiang Daying has always been a wife slave who loves his wife, so he couldn''t bear to hear her words, so he rushed forward, grabbed her hand and led her in.


    Even if Gu Yuewei didn''t want to go in, there was nothing she could do. Although the man''s strength was old, he was still stronger than her, so he directly dragged her in.


    Because of being too scared, Gu Yuewei couldn''t control her true emotions at all. As soon as she walked to the door, the blood donation place broke down and cried.


    Jiang Daying didn''t feel soft-hearted when he saw this, after all, no one is more important than his wife now.


    She brought Gu Yuewei inside.


    Pulled her in and said to the doctor: "Doctor, I will draw blood immediately. She is our daughter, and her blood type must match."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 802： Gu Yuewei was not exposed because of her own blood.

    Chapter 802 Gu Yuewei is not her own thing exposed, because the blood type does not match


    The doctor naturally agreed when he heard this, and called two nurses to take her in. Even if Gu Yuewei didn''t want to, there was nothing she could do. Now she was taken in.


    Two people restrained her, she wanted to spoil her, but Jiang Daying had no right to let her leave now, if she left, his wife would be in danger, so he held her here.


    Gu Yuewei can only be so desperate to be tested by the doctor to check whether her blood type is suitable or not.


    She was already desperate. She closed her eyes and felt that she would definitely be exposed, so her mind went blank and she couldn''t think of anything.


    ¡­


    Half an hour later.


    The doctor took blood types to match, and felt that they could not be combined at all, and the blood types were irrelevant, so he asked him: "Are you sure this is your daughter? Did you make a mistake? This blood type doesn''t match at all, or Remember I did it for your son before? The blood type of this young lady is the same as that of your son before, but it is not your biological child, so how could she donate bone marrow to your wife. "


    Jiang Daying was stunned when he heard this. What''s going on? You are not your own. Your blood type is different. This lady''s blood type is the same as that of her previous son, who was Jiang Luming...


    When Jiang Daying heard what the doctor said, his head was buzzing, and he thought he had heard it wrong, otherwise why would he hear such exciting words? He felt that something was wrong. Why wasn''t it his biological daughter? Didn''t he go for a checkup? , Is it your biological daughter?


    So he looked at Gu Yuewei in surprise, "...Yuewei... why did the doctor say that, why are you not our biological daughter, aren''t you our biological daughter? Why do you say that your blood type does not match my wife''s, yes With Jiang Luming?"


    When Gu Yuewei heard the doctor say this just now, she was in a daze and her face turned pale. Now when she asked her back, she was even more frightened and didn''t know what to say.


    She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at the doctor, not wanting to be found out now, she felt that it might not be possible to be found out now, so she said confidently, "Is there a mistake, I am their biological daughter, and I have made a verification report. "


    Hearing this, the doctor said helplessly: "It is absolutely impossible to make a mistake. After your verification report is obtained, my blood test method cannot be wrong. The relationship between the two of you is completely irrelevant. , you can¡¯t donate blood to patients, you are not your own at all.¡±


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, she couldn''t even deny it, after all, she was a doctor.


    She is not biological at all, so blood will not work at all.


    Now she is too flustered to look at people.


    Madam was waiting outside just now and felt that something was wrong. After so long, there was no result. She was afraid that something might happen to her granddaughter, so she walked to the door and just wanted to see what was going on. When she heard what the doctor said, she was very angry. I want to faint.


    "What''s going on here, why is it not my own granddaughter? Didn''t I say that this is my biological granddaughter? Why did I make a mistake? Where is my biological granddaughter and where is my granddaughter?"


    The old lady felt that she was going to collapse to death. She had spoiled this person so much these days, but now she told her that it was always a lie. This person was not her granddaughter, her biological granddaughter, not her.


    That was really a waste of her feelings. Where is her biological granddaughter now? The more she thinks about it, the more confused she becomes, and she feels like her head is all muddled!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 803： Gu Yuewei knelt down and begged for mercy: It was Jiang Yiner who threatened me

    Chapter 803 Gu Yuewei begged for mercy on her knees: Jiang Yiner threatened me to lie!


    The doctor on the side saw this and said to them: "You can do your housework later. Now the patient can''t wait any longer. The operation must be done as soon as possible, otherwise it will be life-threatening. If you can''t find a suitable bone marrow, Then something will happen. Isn¡¯t it said that a good patient has a son and a daughter? If the daughter is not good, then find a son.¡±


    Jiang Daying was still immersed in the pain that his daughter was not his own for a second, but it made sense to hear what the doctor said. Now is not the time to be sad. His wife is still in the ward, waiting for surgery.


    The old lady stood at the door feeling a little unbearable, she took his hand and asked him brokenly: "So, when my own mother said where you are, I whispered where you are, but my son, you are talking, this girl is not her own." Yes, then who is the real one?"


    Jiang Daying heard this and glanced at Gu Yuewei. Gu Yuewei has stopped talking now, so she is afraid of disturbing the doctor, so she takes Gu Yuewei out now.


    Gu Yuewei was taken out, and now the prototype has been exposed, so she was a little scared and didn''t dare to see their grandma holding her hand angrily and asking her: "Gu Yuewei! You female liar, are you a liar, cheating us of money? , Didn¡¯t you say that you are my biological granddaughter? What kind of granddaughter are you? People say that you are not your own, you are not your own, who is your own, why are you lying to us? "


    After the old lady finished speaking, she grabbed her hand and said to Jiang Daying: "Son, I think this woman is deliberately trying to cheat money, you can''t just let this woman go, report to the police quickly, and send this woman Go to jail and put her in jail."


    Gu Yuewei was very scared when she heard that she was going to be sent to prison. She took the hands of the two of them and said, "No! Grandma! Don''t send me to prison. I''m afraid that I''m still a college student. If you send me to In the prison, I just played around, I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you, this matter really has nothing to do with me, it¡¯s all Jiang Yin¡¯er! This woman made me pretend to be your granddaughter, the daughter of your Jiang family !"


    "I didn''t want to at first, but she came to lure me with money and asked me to pretend that I couldn''t restrain myself, so I agreed, but it was definitely not my original intention. I really didn''t mean to lie to you, believe me Am I okay?"


    "Yin''er, you said that she paid you to lie to us, so the verification report is also fake." Jiang Daying understood after hearing this, it was all a lie, and the verification report was also true at the beginning. What was wrong was that she had tampered with it. No wonder Jiang Yin''er was the one who got the verification report back then.


    Was lied to from the beginning, the two of them were lied to!


    "I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean it. All of this was caused by that woman. You can settle the score with that woman. It really wasn''t my intention. Don''t call the police and arrest me."


    The old lady never thought that she did it, so now she took a step back in shock, a bit unacceptable.


    Her Yin''er, how could someone do these things?


    Jiang Daying doesn''t have much time to care about this now. After all, now is not the time to do this kind of thing, and he doesn''t plan to settle accounts with him now. It''s not too late to talk about this kind of thing in the future. He has to save Li Shuyuan now.


    The doctor said just now that there is no time. If you don¡¯t race against time, it will be over.


    "What should we do now?"


    Jiang Daying heard his wife''s question, glanced at Gu Yuewei and said, "I know what to do, and I also know who is my biological daughter."


    Gu Yuewei looked up at him when she heard this, and when she heard him say that, she knew that he should know.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 804： Yuehuan is your own!

    Chapter 804 Yuehuan, you are the real one!


    Gu Yuehuan went to class early in the morning because of her class, and was going to the milk tea shop in the afternoon.


    As a result, as soon as he went out, he saw Jiang Daying at the door. Jiang Daying seemed to come to her on purpose. He stood at the door and greeted her when he saw her coming out, calling her: "Yuehuan."


    He didn''t expect Jiang Daying to appear here, and he didn''t know what happened, but after all, it was an elder who came here to look for him, so out of politeness, he passed by and called him: "Uncle Jiang, you came here specially to find me Is it? Something happened, and I asked you to come to me specially. "


    Jiang Daying looked at her blankly when he heard this, and looked at her in front of her, a little embarrassed to say, and tears welled up in her eyes. This is his daughter, and she had been misunderstood before.


    He was a little embarrassed, so he waited for a long time before he said to her: "Can you go to the hospital with me now? After I go to the hospital, I will tell you what happened. Your Aunt Li is in an accident. Can you save me?" Touch her."


    Gu Yuehuan nodded when she heard this, because she didn''t expect Li Shuyuan to have an accident, and thought of the reason why she saved her last time, so she was willing to go over to see what was going on.


    She got into Jiang Daying''s car.


    Go to the hospital, follow Jiang Daying, and see the old lady is on the side of the hospital.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know what was going on, but almost all of their family was here, so something big must have happened. As soon as she passed by, the old lady was dumbfounded when she saw her, and her mouth trembled: "This is...Daying , is this my granddaughter, is this my granddaughter?"


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know what was going on because she came with her. She was a little dumbfounded when she heard the old lady say that. When is she going to be her granddaughter? How is this going?


    She was a little strange. The key was that the old lady kept staring at her. There was something wrong with that look. It was uncomfortable to look at her, so she avoided her eyes.


    "Yuehuan, is this my granddaughter, is this my granddaughter?"


    The old lady really wanted to know the answer, so she couldn''t help but went up to grab her hand and startled her.


    Gu Yuehuan pushed the old lady away, and said with a serious face: "This old lady, please calm down, I am not your granddaughter, but Gu Yuewei is your granddaughter, and your granddaughter is right behind."


    The old lady gritted her teeth when she heard this and said: "She is not my granddaughter, she is a fake, a fake! A liar."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t understand when she heard this, what does the old lady mean by this, is this a fake?


    Gu Yehuan didn''t know what he was doing here.


    Jiang Daying didn''t want to tell her just now because he was afraid that he wouldn''t come with her. Now that he has arrived at the hospital, he looked at her pleadingly and said: "Yue Huan, we are the ones who are sorry for you, really we are the ones who are sorry for you, it is all us Misunderstood, wrong person. You are our biological daughter, you are our own, and you are a child of our Jiang family. The original verification report was fake, and they were exchanged by the two of them."


    "I only found out not long ago, because Gu Yuewei''s blood type couldn''t be matched with my wife''s affairs, so I knew that she was not biological, and her blood type matched with Lu Ming''s blood type, so they The two are brothers and sisters! We were all cheated."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 805： Yuehuan, please save your mother

    Chapter 805 Yuehuan, please save your mother


    Gu Yuehuan was taken aback when she heard this. She stared at Gu Yuewei beside her with wide eyes, and Gu Yuewei''s eyes widened angrily.


    "So I''m bringing you here now. Although I know that my actions are a bit shameful, I''m sorry, but I really have no choice. I can''t just watch her have an accident. My wife is critically ill now. If the operation is not performed in time, an accident will happen. There is no time, so can you donate bone marrow to her?"


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, her head was buzzing, she didn''t understand at all, what was going on, she was her own, she made a mistake at the beginning, that report was fake, Gu Yuewei was not her own, She is her own, that is to say, the person in front of her is her family, and Li Shuyuan is her biological mother.


    She felt that her head was in a mess and she couldn''t think at all. Looking at these people, she felt more and more strange, and they were not like what she thought. Why did she make a mistake?


    It was a mistake from the very beginning, and it was intentional.


    Gu Yuehuan was thinking about it, but she didn''t understand what was going on, and she couldn''t help it now. At this moment, the nurse rushed out and shouted to them: "Is there a suitable blood type? If not, the patient''s current situation It''s very serious, hurry up and find her children, or you will just watch the patient die? The patient is already critically ill, and something will happen if you don''t operate."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t have time to think about anything and wanted to know if her blood type matched or not. She just checked her blood type. If her blood type didn''t match, there was really nothing she could do, which meant she wasn''t born with her either. So now follow the nurse, if the blood type matches, she will save the person, she can''t just watch the person die like this.


    Gu Yuehuan was very anxious and went with the nurse to draw blood to test her blood type, and later found that her blood type was consistent. And it was completely in line with the kind, and she could have an operation, which she didn''t expect.


    Just wait for a few minutes in such a hurry, or ask him if he would like to see the bitter water, she didn''t hesitate at all, and just agreed to you. After asking, the damage is not very big, and it does not harm life.


    She thought that if she could help, she would help, she couldn''t just watch people die like this, so she agreed to the operation.


    ¡­


    The old lady and Jiang Daying were waiting outside, when they heard that Gu Yuehuan agreed to have the operation, and the blood type was completely matched, which meant that it was really their child.


    The old lady didn''t know if it was her own blood just now, but after hearing the doctor''s words, she was sure that it was her own, and the blood types all matched, so now she looked at Jiang Daying very angrily, and scolded him: "You are confused, You are really confused, your daughter is right in front of you, and as a result, you all think the fake is your own."


    After the old lady finished speaking, she still looked at Gu Yuewei Gu Yuewei who was not far away with resentful eyes. Now she dared not speak at all, sitting on the stool beside her, she needed strength even to walk, and couldn''t get up at all.


    Jiang Daying just heard the doctor''s words and felt that he was not a human being, and his daughter was by his side, and had always been there, but they didn''t know until they had to follow them. They had admitted to the wrong person all these days, and put their own daughter to suffer outside. Fakes are so good.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 806： The old lady slapped Gu Yuewei

    Chapter 806 The old lady slapped Gu Yuewei


    The old lady is also very guilty, and now she is about to be outraged by a heart attack, which is very uncomfortable.


    What did she do to her own granddaughter before, those things that were simply not human, she even humiliated her own granddaughter and scolded her for treating her badly, now think about the things she did.


    She really feels that she is not a human being. In the future, Yue Huan will definitely not want to think of her, and she will definitely not want to treat her as a grandmother. The things she did before are simply unforgivable.


    She just thought of these things, and she was so angry that she didn''t know how to face the child after the operation was completed.


    The three of them were waiting anxiously outside. It was already a few hours before the operation was completed.


    Gu Yuehuan was sent to the ward after the bone marrow was drawn.


    Because I have to rest for a week to get better.


    She thought it was just a simple thing, but she didn''t expect to take a week off later. She was a bit ambitious and worried that she would not be able to finish the work of the factory and the store during the week she was off, so she wanted to go back, but the nurse didn''t agree. Here, she has to stay in the hospital, saying that she will go after a week when she is healthy, and she is quite weak now.


    Gu Yuehuan had no choice but to give her a call and ask her to call Huo Qingyue. In her current situation, if she didn''t call him, he might be worried.


    ¡­


    Li Shuyuan''s operation seemed to be quite successful, but I didn''t know until a few hours later.


    Gu Yuehuan was waiting in the ward. The old lady was always worried about her and worried about her. She asked the nurse where she took the bone marrow and came to her. Now she is waiting at the door.


    Gu Yuehuan could only rest in this state. She glanced at the person at the door, she also saw the old lady, but the two of them were too embarrassed, so she also pretended not to see it, and ignored it.


    The old lady wanted to go in, but she didn''t dare to go in because she was embarrassed. Now she looked at Gu Yuewei angrily, and Gu Yuewei felt that something was wrong. The family already knows about it now.


    She felt that she should go back earlier now, sell all the things their family could take, and let herself save some money to save the money, so that she would not have to live a hard life in the future, otherwise something would happen.


    She wanted to sneak around so much that she was about to leave. The old lady saw her and stopped her: "Gu Yuewei! Stop, what do you mean? What do you want to do? Take away everything from our house! I''m still afraid that I will settle accounts with you. If you have the ability, you can leave. As long as you leave, I will call the police right now! If the police know about this, they will definitely arrest you. You don''t need me to do anything to you. Don''t even think about getting out of jail."


    Hearing this, Gu Yuewei gave up her original idea of ??going home to steal things, she went over in fear, looked at the old lady and said, "Grandma, that''s not the case, don''t think too much, I can steal things, I I just think grandma that you don''t want to see me, so I don''t want to let grandma in front of grandma, if you are unhappy, I want to leave first, otherwise grandma will be unhappy, and I will not be happy either."


    When the old lady heard her words, her hands trembled angrily, but she slapped her in the face very angrily: "You liar, you still want to deceive me, an old woman, You lied to me intentionally from the very beginning, making me misunderstand people, treating you as my granddaughter, treating you so well, I will give you whatever you want, and I don¡¯t have anything you want to buy, so I can¡¯t even give you back the house. You have so much money, and you turn out to be a liar. You give me back all the money I gave you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 807： Where will we face Yuehuan in the future?

    After chapter 807, where do we face Yuehuan


    After Gu Yuewei was slapped, she was a little dazed. She didn''t expect that her old bones would go into the coffin. She was a dying person, with such strength. The slap really hurt her face.


    It was impossible for Gu Yuewei to ask her to spit out the money, so she knelt down and begged her for mercy, holding her hand: "No grandma, I know what I did wrong, I really know what I did wrong, but this It''s not my fault alone. Jiang Yin''er, she threatened me, but I can''t do anything about it. I''m just a poor person. What can I do? She said that if I don''t obey, she will find someone to deal with me, so I just If you can listen to her, you can only blame her for this matter, and you can settle accounts with her."


    The old lady kicked her when she heard her hypocritical words, and now she doesn''t want to talk to her, ever since she knew she was not her biological granddaughter, she has no feelings for her, now she turns her head away and threatens her: "You now Go back immediately and take out the things I gave you, as well as the title deed of the house, and obediently return them to me, otherwise I will report to the police right now and get out of here quickly, I don''t want to see you now."


    Gu Yuewei felt something was wrong when she heard this, she was reluctant, but there was nothing she could do now, but she probably wouldn''t know if she took out some of it, after all, she was too confused, so she nodded and said yes, she would go back and return the things to them immediately Let her not care about herself, after all, if she reports to the police, her future will be ruined. She is a college student after all, if she reports to the police, she will have to stay in prison for the rest of her life.


    After Gu Yuewei left, Jiang Daying came over and told the old lady that Li Shuyuan''s operation was particularly successful and she has been rescued now.


    Now that he has settled a matter in his heart, his heart has been relieved, but when facing Gu Yuehuan, he really doesn''t know what face he can face. She is his own daughter, and he treats her badly, causing her to become this It looks like it''s hurting her now.


    Jiang Daying wants to slap himself a few times when he thinks about it now, he really has no eyes.


    The old lady was very helpless when she saw her son coming. She wanted to go in, but she didn''t know how to face Gu Yuehuan, after all, she treated her so badly before.


    I don''t know if my biological granddaughter will accept her. If she doesn''t, then I won''t be able to hear my granddaughter call my grandma for the rest of my life, and I won''t be able to see her come back to the Jiang family to recognize her ancestors.


    Therefore, the old lady walked up to Jiang Daying in a very slow posture and asked him, "Daying, just say what to do now, and things have developed into this way now. We are sorry for Yue Huan, she suffered before. After suffering so much, we still bully her, so we definitely don¡¯t want to come back, I even wanted to report to the police to arrest her, what kind of stupid things do you think I did?¡±


    Jiang Daying was already flustered, but he was even more flustered when he heard this. He didn''t know how to answer the old lady. He glanced at the situation inside, and his heart was beating violently.


    The two of them stood outside, not daring to go in, because they didn''t know how to face people and children.


    Gu Yuehuan was quite embarrassed inside. Although the two of them didn''t come in, it was obvious that the two of them were outside.


    She didn''t know how to face them now, and she just hoped that the two of them would not come in.


    Huo Qingyue hurried to the door at this moment, not sure if it was here, but after seeing someone he knew, he went up and asked, "Hello, Uncle Jiang and Grandma Jiang, my wife is inside ?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 808： Gu Yuehuan: I am the biological child of the Jiang family

    Chapter 808 Gu Yuehuan: I am the biological child of the Jiang family


    Jiang Daying and the old lady were hesitant outside and did not dare to go in. After seeing him coming, they immediately nodded and called him to go in after hearing this.


    "Yes, it''s inside."


    Huo Qingyue was anxious to see Gu Yuehuan, so when he heard that he was inside, he nodded to them and went in.


    Gu Yuehuan was embarrassed to stay inside, but now he was relieved to see him come in, and told him to close the door quickly.


    She was afraid that the two people outside would come in, but she didn''t have the ability to go out and open the door. Because she had just finished the operation, she was very weak in bed now.


    "Quickly close the door, don''t let them see."


    Huo Qingyue was a little confused when he heard this when he came in, so he looked scared when he said it in a low voice, so he closed the door and walked towards her.


    Pulled a stool beside her and sat down next to her. Seeing her so weak, she was a little angry, and she was still wearing a hospital gown.


    "Gu Yuehuan, you are really courageous. What do you mean by this? You told me that you didn''t discuss with me or make a decision. You didn''t even ask me if I was willing. You just donated bone marrow to others. If something happened How to do?"


    Gu Yuehuan originally thought that he would comfort and discuss with her, but now she was scolded by him.


    It was not happy to be scolded by him, but seeing his expression was also because he cared too much for her.


    That''s why they scolded like this.


    Gu Yuehuan said to him: "Don''t be angry, it''s not that I haven''t taken care of myself. You see, I''m not doing a good job. I don''t have anything to do here. The doctor said that I need to rest for a few days. Besides, Aunt Li had an accident. Can I just sit back and watch, and I didn''t have time to think at all just now, and that''s it."


    When Huo Qingyue heard about her accident in the office just now, he panicked all over. He came here in such a hurry that he was very scared all the way, if something happened to her.


    Now he is holding her hand and holding her hand, and said very scared: "Yuehuan, in the future, when you encounter this kind of thing, you should leave other people alone. When you encounter these things in the future, you should be selfish, and whoever asks you to do it, you will be ashamed." Don''t do it, I''m really scared, you''re fine this time, if something happens next time, so give me a good wife, what will I do if something happens to you, so promise me, you can''t do this again. "


    Gu Yuehuan saw that he was so scared and his hands were shaking, so he knew that he must be worried about herself.


    And I''m so nervous that my hands are shaking, I can''t stop now.


    She said, "Don''t dare next time. This time it really happened suddenly, and they were not caused by others. They just found out that Aunt Li is my biological mother. The Jiang family...is my family. It wasn''t before. It is said that Gu Yuewei is the daughter of their family, and later it is said that Gu Yuewei and Jiang Yin''er joined hands to replace the previous verification report with the previous verification report, and the real child is me."


    "I am the biological daughter of their family, not Gu Yuewei, Gu Yuewei is Zhang Shufen''s daughter, and Gu Yuewei and Jiang Luming are siblings."


    Huo Qingyue probably didn''t expect things to turn out like this, so when he heard it, he was a little dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it.


    "Really? They said?"


    Gu Yuehuan: "Well, they said it, and it should be true. I asked the doctor, if I want to donate bone marrow with the nurse, do I have to have the same blood type, or my own daughter? The nurse said yes, If the blood types are different, or not biological, there is no fusion at all."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 809： Gu Yuehuan: I dont really want to recognize my family

    Chapter 809 Gu Yuehuan: I don''t really want to recognize my family


    When Huo Qingyue heard this, he suddenly smiled and said to her: "It doesn''t matter if the family doesn''t recognize you, I didn''t think of you before. Now it''s so important, because I have to donate bone marrow to get you back. In the end, I still use You, you were so good before, they didn¡¯t suspect that you were your own, but now you need someone to donate your bone marrow, and they will say you are your own for fear of death, and recognize you, they want beauty.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was amused by Huo Qingyue''s wonderful understanding, and she didn''t say it like this. After all, if such an urgent matter hadn''t happened, no one would know what the real relationship is like.


    Before, she would still be kept in the dark, but now she is very angry, Gu Yuewei did these things.


    It was obviously not her own, but because of the fraud, she blatantly enjoyed everything she should have enjoyed, enjoyed the family affection she should have enjoyed, and snatched everything from her.


    Gu Yuehuan can''t stand what belongs to her, so she can''t afford to give it to her. She doesn''t want it now. After all, she doesn''t want what Gu Yuewei once got. She is fine now.


    After Huo Qingyue finished speaking, he looked at Gu Yuehuan''s expression, because he didn''t know what he thought, so he didn''t dare to say it. After a pause, she asked her: "What about you, what do you think now? Now that you know that you are your own, do you want to go back with them? Do you want to recognize them? If you recognize them, you are A child of the Jiang family."


    "I don''t want it." Gu Yuehuan''s first reaction was to refuse, and she was still very resistant to refuse. "I''m living a good life now, and I don''t think there''s anything wrong, and I don''t need to have so many more family members suddenly. I can''t adapt."


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue could understand why she was a little bit resistant. Seeing her flustered look, he grabbed her hand and comforted her and said, "It''s okay, daughter-in-law, if you don''t want to recognize that family member, just pretend it''s not The existence of that family, anyway, it¡¯s up to the two of us to live as before, and you still have your husband, so you don¡¯t need to go back to them, the two of us are fine as before.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan laughed when he heard this, and asked him looking at how serious he was: "Why do I think you don''t want me to recognize you so much?"


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue nodded seriously and said: "Of course, if you don''t want to let me go back, you are my wife alone, and you can only rely on me. The two of us are a family. If you admit it back, You will have a lot of family members, and you can no longer rely on me, my husband can''t stand it."


    Gu Yuehuan was helpless when she heard this, but she never thought that it could be understood in this way.


    She said yes.


    ¡­


    Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Daying waited outside. Huo Qingyue stayed inside for a long time, and then went out to see the old lady.


    Tell them: "Uncle Jiang, Grandma Jiang, if you two are fine, go back first. If you are going, uncle, grandma, you are getting old, and it is not suitable to stay here now. Go back to sleep, so as not to get enough rest. , the health is not good, Yue Huan has fallen asleep, she said she is very tired, so now she is resting inside, it is useless for you to wait here, you can only do it outside, after that, it is better to go back and rest .¡±


    Hearing this, the old lady said anxiously to him: "Then Qingyue, when can I go in and see Yue Huan? I want to go in and see her. I have something to say to her. She just talked to you for so long today , I should know what''s going on, so I want to explain to her today, tell her, we can''t make her feel uncomfortable, we want to apologize to her, we misunderstood people before, and it was our fault to do those things to her .¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 810： Gu Yueweis wedding was ruined again

    Chapter 810 Gu Yuewei''s wedding was ruined again


    When Huo Qingyue heard this, he didn''t even think about it, and directly refused: "Madam, it''s better not to, after all, she doesn''t want to see you now, and she told me that she wanted to treat this matter as if it didn''t happen. It''s still the same as before, so the old lady should go back now."


    Mrs. Jiang panicked when she heard this, and her words were a little awkward: "How can I go back now, I don''t want to go back, I have to see Yue Huan now, I don''t want to go back, I want to be with Yue Huan , She is our child and my granddaughter, how can she not go back, how can she be fine as before, I didn''t know before, but now I know, she has to go back with us."


    The old lady''s stubborn appearance made Huo Qingyue really embarrassed to say anything. After all, at such an old age, it would be bad if she said something that made the old lady unhappy.


    Senile disease came out after a little bit of unhappiness, so Huo Qingyue comforted him and said: "Grandma, why don''t you save this matter for later, Yue Huan is still very weak and can''t get up, so you go back and wait for Yue Huan to recover It''s almost done, tell her again, otherwise everything you say now will irritate her."


    The old lady also felt the same when she heard this, and she couldn''t be provocative now, so she went back first, but before going back, she told Huo Qingyue: "Then you have to remember, it is impossible for me to deny Yue Huan just like this Yes, Yue Huan is my biological granddaughter, I have to recognize her, I can''t pretend that nothing happened, I will come to her tomorrow."


    Huo Qingyue nodded when he heard this, but took the old lady away.


    Jiang Daying looked inside with some annoyance, greeted Huo Qingyue, and left by himself.


    He is going back to Li Shuyuan''s ward now, and is going to wait a while, and tell her when he wakes up.


    ¡­


    The old lady returned home a little tired, and asked what the housekeeper was doing.


    The housekeeper said that when she came back, she went back to the room and locked herself up. She really didn''t know what she was doing up there.


    After hearing this, the old lady looked at the situation above, and said to the housekeeper: "Tomorrow is the day when she gets married, you take all these things down, and you won''t get married tomorrow. And you tell the Huo family about all these things." By the way, she is not my granddaughter, if you want her to marry in the name of Jiang''s family, that would not let her succeed, she has a good idea."


    The housekeeper was startled when he heard this, and asked later that it was not his own, but a counterfeit, so he called up several servants and cleaned up everything in the house overnight.


    Originally there were lanterns and festoons at home, but because of this incident, some of the red lanterns you said were taken down.


    Gu Yuewei packed her things when she got home, and returned some things to the old lady, thinking about what she would do tomorrow, after all, she was going to get married tomorrow, and she should have been happily waiting for her wedding day, but things turned out like this Yes, she was scared.


    If she can''t marry Huo Linwen, then her dream of becoming a young mistress will be completely shattered. She doesn''t want to, and she is a little scared standing here now.


    She watched the servant dismantle all the things in the house, and she became even more terrified. The servant dismantled all the things, so how could she get married tomorrow? The convoy coming to marry tomorrow, if she can''t get married, then she must be finished, but Now that it has become like this, what can she do?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 811： Gu Yuewei was kicked out and left homeless

    Chapter 811 Gu Yuewei was kicked out and homeless


    Gu Yuewei was so angry that she couldn''t speak anymore, the housekeeper was sleeping here, knocked on the door and told her to go down: "The old lady said, now I want you to return everything to her, now go down immediately."


    The old lady can''t sleep because she''s holding things up in her heart, and she''s not at ease, so it''s okay to ask her to return the things.


    Gu Yuewei couldn''t resist now, so she could only say yes, and after she finished speaking, she would take down the things she packed up and give them to the old lady. These things were all packed up by her, and some of them were hidden by herself. Give her, give her everything, then everything will be over for me.


    After all, she has wasted a lot of time these days, and she deserves it.


    She went downstairs, and the old lady was waiting for her below.


    Now Gu Yuewei pretended to be obedient and obediently handed over the things to her, and said to her: "Madam Jiang, these are the things you bought for me before, and now I will return them to you. I don''t want things that are not mine, so You take it back."


    Mrs. Jiang kept her eyes closed to hear what she said, and then opened her eyes and looked at her. She stared at her with a majestic look in her eyes, and suddenly asked her: "So what I gave you is just this little thing. Is it? Do you think I''m old and foolish, or do you think I have senile disease? I''ve given you more than that. I''m afraid you have something to cover up and hide."


    Gu Yuewei didn''t expect that the old woman''s eyes were quite sharp, and she knew that she had hidden a lot, so she dared not speak now.


    Later, I was afraid that the old lady would misunderstand, so I explained to her: "It is true that I have used up some of them before. I spent them when I bought things, so not all of them are here. This is what I have left. Sorry. , old lady."


    She looked at the old lady''s silence, and the old lady gave the housekeeper a look.


    "I don''t believe that there is only so much left. You will be greedy when the time comes, and I will know how much I bought you. I have a flexible mind, so if you don''t take the initiative to confess, then I will let you Butler, go up and put away what you hid."


    Gu Yuewei''s face froze when she heard this, and before she could react, the housekeeper and the servants had already gone up to take down everything. The gold and money she hid were all taken down, and all the land deeds were returned to the old lady, but when these were not taken down, Gu Yuewei''s expression changed when she saw that this was how the money she had worked so hard to hide was found, This was found out, she was finished, she was going to keep it for herself before.


    have all been found out.


    The housekeeper not only found these, but also specially packed her things, and now take them down to the old lady.


    The old lady took a look at the packed things, and asked the housekeeper to pass them to Gu Yuewei.


    Gu Yuewei''s face turned green when she saw her suitcase clip here: "Old lady... Do you have to be so ruthless? Do you have to drive me out? Fortunately, I have been by your side for so long, you must Do you want to look like this? Although I lied to you before, it was not my original intention, and it was not my intention to lie to you. I was also threatened by others. In the end, I am not wrong, and I have no credit or hardship by your side Law, amusing you so much these days, you''re throwing me out now?"


    When the old lady heard this, she blocked her mouth and scolded her: "Shut up, you have the face to say this. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t even recognize my granddaughter. You occupy me You pretended to be my granddaughter and let my granddaughter suffer outside for so long, you fake have the nerve to tell me this, you are not from our family in the first place!"


    "Now that I know you are a fake, get out now. I don''t care if you sleep on the street, and you make me happy. If it wasn''t for my granddaughter, how could I be happy? If my granddaughter doesn''t want to recognize me in the future This grandma is gone, I will settle accounts with you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 812： Dont want her again?

    Chapter 812 Don''t want her again?


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, she felt a little bit reluctant to go out, after all, she was already here now, if she was allowed to go out, what would she do?


    She is going to get married tomorrow, and she is getting married here, and it is not safe for a girl to go out in the middle of the night, so she is doomed, so she doesn''t want to go out. Sapo, want to stay here.


    "Old lady, it''s so late at this time, if you let me go out, something will happen to me, can I stay here, anyway, I''m going to get married tomorrow, after I get married tomorrow, I will naturally Moved out. This kind of thing happened to Jiang Yiner outside alone, no matter what I say, she is a girl, if something happened to me outside, the old lady would not feel at ease, wouldn''t she?"


    The old lady laughed when she heard this: "You really gave yourself face, I have never seen such a shameless person like you, what is your relationship with me, we have nothing to do with each other, how can I You may be worried about your life, if you want to die, you can die outside, don''t be ashamed in front of me, the housekeeper hurriedly threw her things out."


    After the old lady finished speaking, the butler saw that she was unwilling to leave, so he threw her suitcase out.


    Gu Yuewei was startled when she saw her clothes and suitcases being taken out, and hurriedly chased them out.


    She went out, and so did the box.


    Just after Gu Yuewei went out, the butler locked the door of the house and closed it with a snap.


    After it was closed, it was impossible for Gu Yuewei to come in, she felt very humiliated now, why did these people drive her out, now she was gnashing her teeth in anger.


    Now she doesn''t know what to do with herself. She was out alone this night, and she didn''t have much money with her. They took all the money back.


    She is so wronged that she wants to cry now, and she doesn''t know how things turned out like this, it''s all Gu Yuehuan''s fault.


    She doesn''t dare to go too far now, after all, she is going to get married tomorrow, and she is a little scared.


    She plans to stay here today, and let the wedding car pick her up when she gets married tomorrow. As long as the wedding car picks her up, she will be a member of the Huo family, and she doesn''t need to be angry.


    Gu Yuewei waited until the next morning, packing her things outside, dressing up outside, waiting for the wedding car to arrive, no matter what, she was still going to get married today, and she was happily married, As long as she gets married, she has already put on her own clothes outside. But after waiting for a long time, no one from the Huo family came to get married.


    Didn''t they agree that today is their wedding day? They are going to get married today, but they haven''t come yet. Could it be that the old lady told the Huo family about this, and the Huo family doesn''t want her anymore? She Was divorced again.


    It was too late yesterday, and the Huo family didn''t notice. Mrs. Jiang was still a little worried when they called here. If Gu Yuewei married, she would have a disturbed conscience.


    So I called the Huo family early in the morning, and now the Huo family is in a mess.


    Because Song Qinya was going to marry her daughter-in-law early this morning, she got up early in the morning and began to dress up, making herself red, and then went downstairs to prepare for her son to go. Picking up the bride, her son is really not serious. He is going to get married today, but he fell asleep so hard that he didn''t know he woke up yesterday.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 813： The Huo family was very angry when they knew Gu Yueweis identity

    Chapter 813 The Huo family is very angry when they know Gu Yuewei''s identity


    It¡¯s also because I went to the dance hall to drink with my group of pigs and friends, and I was so drunk that if you knew you were going to get married, you didn¡¯t restrain yourself, just drank there, saying that you were going to get married today, and you had to drink enough yesterday. So drunk.


    Early in the morning, he had to be pulled off the bed and put him down there.


    Huo Linwen drank too much, now he is drunk, he was quite irritable when his mother got him up, he brushed his hair, his whole body smelled of alcohol, he went down after taking a shower, changed into his suit and got ready When I went out, I received a call. The housekeeper told Huo Linwen to answer the call.


    Huo Linwen drank hangover candy to answer the call, but he was dumbfounded when he heard the content of the phone. After hanging up the phone, he looked at Song Qinya.


    Song Qinya felt that something was wrong when she saw his reaction. When did she show this reaction and should she get married? Just wanted to say a few words to him.


    Huo Linwen immediately persuaded her and said: "Okay, Mom, you don''t have to be so happy with the lights and festoons, let everyone get them all down, he doesn''t need to get married, and this wedding doesn''t need to continue. I won''t talk to Gu Yuewei If she is married, she will never even think about entering our house in this life."


    When Song Qinya heard this, her face immediately collapsed, thinking that he was against her, so she went up to hit him very angrily, and scolded him: "You brat, what are you doing? Thing, did you get drunk yesterday? Today is your big day. How can you tell me not to get married? Some relatives and guests have come, and they are waiting at the restaurant. And she is A child of the Jiang family, if you don''t marry her, who do you marry, are you sick?"


    Huo Linwen was already upset, but now he was even more upset after being beaten. He took her hand and said, "Mom, it''s not that I don''t want to get married. If you get married, you will regret it for the rest of your life. It''s right not to get married." , We were deceived by that woman again. Grandma Jiang called me just now. She said that they were also deceived by the verification report. Gu Yuewei is not their child, but Gu Yuehuan is their child. Really Gu Yuehuan''s child is Gu Yuewei, and Gu Yuewei is a fake, they have kicked her out, so they won''t be with her."


    Song Qinya''s originally happy face collapsed instantly when she heard this, she fell down on the stool beside her with some fear, and grabbed his arm when she was nervous. She said in fear: "You... You said it was true, she was not my own, and we were tricked by this woman again, what is wrong with this woman, why did she like to lie to others over and over again, before she lied to herself that she was Miss Qianjin, This time, we made a fool of our two families again. Is she sick? Why didn¡¯t this kind of person watch her die? We were dumped by her.¡±


    Seeing how sad his mother was, Huo Linwen patted her on the back and said, "Mom, I told you not to be angry. There''s nothing to be angry about. Isn''t it that you''re not married yet? If you''re not married, our family will have a relationship with them." The big deal is that the wedding was cancelled, and some relatives and guests were offended. Anyway, just don¡¯t let this woman in, we may be in bad luck for the rest of our lives if we let this woman in. "


    Hearing this, Song Qinya felt that she was also deceived by this woman, and it was even more disgusting to let this woman in, so now is a good opportunity to tell the guests without letting her in.


    Huo Linwen was not very willing to marry her, so now it is not his own, so it doesn''t matter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 814： Mrs. Huo regretted how she treated Gu Yuehuan in the past

    Chapter 814 Mrs. Huo regrets how she treated Gu Yuehuan in the past


    There is no need to continue the wedding of the two, and he does not need to provoke and serve this shameless bitch.


    Song Qinya has already decided to cancel the wedding, and she thought of something to make him call: "What are you still doing in a daze, quickly call your grandma and your father to inform that the wedding is cancelled, don''t let that woman get away with it Now, so as not to be known by others, we will lose our hair if we want to marry her. We can''t let that woman come into our house. "


    After hearing what she said, Huo Linwen went to make a phone call and told grandma what happened to Jiang''s family just now.


    After finishing speaking, Song Qinya realized that there was one thing, she took Huo Linwen''s hand in a panic and said, "Lin Wen! It''s not good, didn''t you take my private money and give it to that woman before?" Did you buy land for that woman? You wrote her name on the land you bought for that woman. No, you should ask her back immediately. It can¡¯t be for nothing. It¡¯s okay for this woman to be bought by the Jiang family before, but now she is not bought by the Jiang family. What are you doing?"


    Huo Linwen was in a happy state at the beginning, so he didn''t react to this matter.


    It was only when I heard this later that I realized that, yes, the money has already been given away, and I bought a whole piece of land for that woman. If I don¡¯t get it back, it will be a real blood loss, so he is going to give the land to her today. If you take it back, you must not let that woman succeed.


    ¡­


    Mrs. Huo got up early in the morning to dress up happily because she went to her granddaughter-in-law today, so she was going to the main building.


    In the end, when she was about to go to the restaurant to sit first, she found a phone call. She was about to faint when she heard the content on the phone. The butler saw that the old lady was about to faint, so she caught her.


    "Ma''am, what''s going on with you, is there something wrong with your body, should you call the doctor?"


    The old lady is breathing in desperately now, feeling that her brain can''t react, the blood supply is insufficient, she grabs the housekeeper''s hand and says, "I...I seem to have made a mistake at the beginning, that girl Gu Yuewei is not from the Jiang family Gu Yuehuan is the one, and Yuehuan is the one... So from the very beginning, I didn''t know that I made a mistake at the beginning, what should I do now, what should I do now?"


    The butler was also dumbfounded when he heard this, and asked belatedly: "Gu Yuehuan? Or is the person you''re talking about Gu Yuehuan known to me? It''s the wife Gu Yuehuan married by the young master in our family. It''s their child."


    The old lady was being helped to sit on the other side of the sofa, her legs were a little weak, and she couldn''t stand up.


    Hearing what the butler said, he nodded and said: "Well, the Jiang family said it personally, saying that the report was wrong, and someone deliberately changed it, and Gu Yuehuan is their child, and it is true if it is true. I have always hated this My child, I don''t want her to come in and let the two of them divorce, but this child is a child of Jiang''s family. Don''t you think that God deliberately teased me? How could such a thing happen? My old woman is so embarrassing and embarrassing. Bullying wild children like this, and now tell me... the bullying is wrong."


    When the butler heard this, his expression was also embarrassing. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Then what should I do about the matter now, Madam, that girl Yue Huan was bullied by you before, so she probably won''t forgive you. It''s probably all about hatred, so it''s really embarrassing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 815： It seems to be fate

    Chapter 815 It seems to be fate


    The old lady sighed again when she heard this, she had nothing to do, and said helplessly, "The matter has come to this, what else can be done, but things are already like this, she is already married to Qingyue, no matter how you say it If you come to our house, it is impossible to get a divorce, and it can be considered that their children have called us to come to our house, so it can be regarded as fulfilling my wish."


    "You don''t have to care about how that girl feels about me now, whether she hates me or not, it''s because I did something wrong, and it''s not good for boys. It''s fine to become a child in the future, and you can always slow down. I''ll make up for it slowly. Besides, I''m already my age. Gu Yuehuan, a young man, doesn''t care about my age. Even though I''m old, there are still benefits to being old. Young people don''t dare Offend me, the old man, don''t you?"


    Hearing this, the butler smiled, patted her on the back, and said along with her, "Ma''am, it''s quite reasonable for you to say that, but don''t you think this matter is quite strange, as if some Things have their own destiny in the dark, this is probably God''s arrangement, otherwise the two of them would not be able to be together."


    This may be the legendary fate. Up to now, there has been no divorce, and it cannot be destroyed. It turns out that the two of them are a couple.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei waited at home until 12 o''clock.


    The auspicious time of 12 o''clock has already passed, but she was already very angry when she didn''t find anyone coming. She went directly to Huo''s house to find out what happened to them. Didn''t she say that she was married today, but she came alone nothing.


    She couldn''t stand it, so she rushed over to settle the accounts, but when she got to the door of the shelf, she saw that the door of Huo''s house was full of people, but now it was all demolished.


    Because Gu Yuewei suffered two blows in a row, she felt that her mood was about to collapse, and she couldn''t restrain her emotions at all, so she yelled at the people inside and knocked on the door: "Huo Linwen! What do you mean, come out for me, Are you irresponsible? Didn¡¯t you agree to marry me? Didn¡¯t you agree to get married today? Why don¡¯t you come out? Open the door for me.¡±


    No one came out from the shouting. She kept knocking on the door, and she didn''t care about her image. She was like a shrew. At this moment, the door opened. She thought someone would take her in, but someone threw a pot Cold water came out and poured directly on Gu Yuewei''s face.


    After being splashed with cold water on the face, Gu Yuewei spat out the water with a puff.


    She looked at it in disbelief, and now Song Qinya came out.


    Song Qinya turned her face when she saw this dead girl. She has never seen someone so capable of lying and deceiving people. She has been deceiving people all the time, so now she is annoying to see her.


    "What are you arguing about? If you keep arguing, I will make your mouth dumb. You are like a shrew. Why don''t we marry you? Don''t you know? You are a counterfeit, and you are pretending to be a daughter. She is already If your identity is exposed, our family will not marry you, a countryman."


    Gu Yuewei''s face became stiff when she heard this, she knew that they must know, but she still asked her for an explanation without changing her expression, "Why do you all say you want to marry me now, what are you doing if you don''t marry me now? Believe it or not, I will report you to the newspaper office, saying that you are dishonest."


    Song Qinya laughed a lot when she heard this, and watched the **** girl rush forward with her teeth bared, and slapped her across the face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 816： All of Gu Yueweis things were taken back

    Chapter 816 All of Gu Yuewei''s things were taken back


    Gu Yuewei was slapped suddenly, and she was completely blindsided.


    Song Qinya walked up to her, grabbed her hair and said, "You are ashamed to tell me this again, you should spit out the money you lied to us before, or I will have your hands and feet cut off. Before Didn''t you buy a piece of land with my son''s money, and return the title deed of that land to me."


    Gu Yuewei took a few steps back when she heard this, she was a little scared, she has nothing now, only this piece of land, if she didn''t have this piece of land, she would be doomed, so she didn''t want to say anything.


    "It was given to me by your son. Your son has already given me something. If you say give it back, you will give it back. How can it be such a cheap thing. My name is already written on it, and no one will give it to you except me. "


    After Gu Yuewei finished speaking, she turned around in fear and wanted to run. Song Qinya had already seen her tricks, so when she ran, she called the people inside.


    She specially called a few people to stay at home, so as not to wait for Gu Yuewei to come, without any precautions, so now everyone is waiting inside to call people out, and rushed to Gu Yuewei directly, and grabbed her.


    It was too late for Gu Yuewei to escape, and before she had time to escape, she was caught and returned by these people.


    Those people pushed her to the ground, slapped her repeatedly, and beat her.


    Gu Yuewei was slapped and screamed in pain.


    Right at this moment, Song Qinya walked up to her. She had already been planted on the ground, and stretched out her legs to press her hand. He warned her: "Gu Yuewei, I really gave you face. You are not ashamed to give you face. Who do you think you can fight with me? I will give you one day. If you can''t return the money to me at this time tomorrow, You don¡¯t even want this hand, cut off your hand and pick out all the tendons.¡±


    Gu Yuewei''s face was grim because of the pain.


    She was in so much pain that she couldn''t speak.


    Finally everyone was called in, and she was thrown on the ground outside, lying down like a street dog.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t sleep well in the hospital, and I don''t know if it''s because the smell in the hospital is bad, or because she didn''t sleep well in the hospital because she didn''t sleep well. When she woke up early the next morning, she was going to have breakfast .


    Huo Qingyue came to see her early in the morning, and when he came to see her, he brought her a thermos with chicken soup in it. When you open it, it tastes like chicken soup.


    Gu Yuehuan Hospital couldn''t eat the food, so he smelled chicken soup and his appetite was full. He asked him where he got the chicken soup, and he said he bought it at a big restaurant. It is also now that big hotels can buy it if they have money.


    Although the chicken soup made by the restaurant is a bit greasy, it is much more delicious than the vegetarian dishes at the hospital, and the chicken soup is easy to restore the body.


    She is drinking now, and Huo Qingyue thought that it might be a little troublesome to be in the same hospital now, so he asked her: "Didn''t you say that it is more troublesome to be in the same hospital? Do you want to change you to a better hospital? Just change the hospital." It should be fine, it won''t be embarrassing."


    Gu Yuehuan thought for a while and still refused: "I don''t want it, I''m so weak now, if I change hospitals, I won''t be able to do it at all. And it''s only a few days, I can go out after lying down for a few more days. I recovered, and I don¡¯t need to be here anymore. You told sister Jiang Lu about me, and you didn¡¯t let them take care of the factory. Although I don¡¯t show up these days, they can¡¯t be lazy, they still have to take care of the factory It''s about the store. The drinks that the customers want must be delivered according to the agreed time, and this time cannot be missed."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 817： Shuyuan, Yuewei is not your own

    Chapter 817 Shuyuan, Yuewei is not your own


    Huo Qingyue was really going to be **** off by her. When was he still taking care of these things, he didn''t worry about his body at all.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already said it, they said they all know, they will not let you down, and let you leave the hospital early."


    Gu Yuehuan was relieved after hearing this. What she is most worried about now is the problem of the factory, as long as the factory is fine.


    Huo Qingyue said to her: "By the way, isn''t today the wedding of Gu Yuewei and Huo Linwen? But the two of them are not married, probably because they already know her real identity, so it would be hypocritical not to marry her." .¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was very happy when she heard this, because she didn''t want Gu Yuewei to have a good life and make her live so miserable.


    So happy, I couldn''t help but raise the corners of my mouth slightly.


    As long as this woman is having a bad time, she will be happy.


    ¡­


    On Jiang Daying''s side, she slept with Li Shuyuan all night, and didn''t wake up until the next afternoon. Now that she woke up, she looked weak.


    Because I just finished the operation, it didn''t take long, and I couldn''t eat too greasy things, so I ate vegetables and white porridge.


    After feeding Li Shuyuan, Li Shuyuan was very worried about her own condition, so she asked her about her own condition. He explained that the scurvy that the doctor said has been operated on now, and it is nothing serious.


    "If this is the case, do I have to donate blood for the operation? Lu You has already gone abroad, so she didn''t donate blood to me, did Yue Wei donate blood?"


    Jiang Daying was silent when she heard this, because she didn''t know how to answer. She thought about it all night yesterday, and she didn''t know what to tell her.


    The main reason is that she is worried that her current situation is not good. She has just recovered. If she is hit, something will happen. If such a big thing is told to her, it will definitely be a blow.


    The expression on Jiang Daying''s face was not right, because she didn''t know how to say it. Li Shuyuan saw her expression and felt something was wrong. Although her body was weak, she still wanted to know what happened. So I coughed and asked him: "Why this reaction? You haven''t told me what''s wrong with me? Not donating blood?"


    Jiang Daying didn''t know what to say when she heard this, because she originally wanted to say it when she was in a better mood or in better health, so now she didn''t know what to say. At this moment, the old lady came in and looked at him in such a hesitant manner and asked him: "Why don''t you say it now? When are you going to say that Shuyuan is the child''s mother? She needs to know who she is." It''s not right for you to hide who your biological child is."


    "Mom... why are you here?" Hearing this, Jiang Daying looked at the door and saw her coming in. I froze for a moment.


    The old lady was always unable to stay at home, and really didn''t know what to do.


    Thinking, what should I do if I can¡¯t wait and come out early to see the situation?


    "If I don''t come out, how would I know that you don''t want to say, are you afraid that she will be emotional or something, doesn''t she need to know, if you don''t say what you want to keep from you, Yue Huan will hate you even more."


    Li Shuyuan was listening to the mist and didn''t know what was going on, but seeing their blushing, she knew something was wrong, so she asked in fear: "What does this mean? What do you want to hide?" I won''t say what happened, what happened to Yuehuan, did something happen to Yuehuan?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 818： Li Shuyuan knew that Gu Yuehuan was her own daughter

    Chapter 818 Li Shuyuan knows that Gu Yuehuan is her biological daughter


    The old lady walked to the bed, took Li Shuyuan''s hand and said to her: "Shuyuan, mom knows you are just right now, so I can''t listen to too excited words. But, I really can''t help it, I want to tell you that you were not Are you saying that Gu Yuewei is our child? False, she is not our child at all, the original report was a fake report made by her and Yin''er, the report is not true, the real child is Yue Huan, Gu Yuehuan is our own, and the report that the two of them checked was swapped."


    Jiang Daying saw that the matter had already been revealed, and he didn''t hide it: "That''s true, it was swapped. It''s also because I donated blood to you this time that I realized that Yue Wei''s blood type doesn''t match yours. Ming''s child''s blood type matches, that is to say, they are brothers and sisters. Yue Huan''s blood type matches yours, and Yue Huan donated blood to you. Yue Huan... is our biological daughter, Yue Wei No, we''ve been mistaken all along."


    Li Shuyuan was stunned when she heard this, she felt her head being pried open, she couldn''t believe what she heard, Yue Huan was their real daughter, Yue Huan was their real daughter .


    Yuehuan is the Yuehuan she has always liked.


    It was the Yue Huan she had always wanted, the Yue Huan who she always felt was very familiar with her, her biological daughter, it turned out that her feeling was correct, Yue Huan was her biological daughter, it was just a mistake, it was just artificially made wrong.


    She felt that she had collapsed to the point of despair, she wanted to speak, but she couldn''t, she grabbed her hand and wanted to speak, but she was stuck, and when she reacted, she got off the bed immediately, and went to Gu Yuehuan to explain it to her.


    This is her biological daughter, and she wants to find her biological daughter.


    Not long after Jiang Daying finished speaking, he saw Li Shuyuan getting up from the bed, determined to go down and lift the quilt before leaving. He was startled, pulled her and said, "Shuyuan, what are you doing? Calm down, You are not in good health yet, you lie on the bed first, and then go to her after resting."


    Li Shuyuan, where can I wait now?


    I couldn''t bear to wait another second, so I pushed his hand away to get out.


    "You let me out, I want to see Yue Huan now, I have to see Yue Huan, my Yue Huan, she is still my biological daughter, my biological daughter is always in front of me, but I don''t know she is my His biological daughter, so I want to find her, I have to find her now, you take me to find her, where is she now?"


    Seeing Li Shuyuan''s unbearable appearance, the old lady couldn''t bear it herself.


    She said: "You should calm down first, don''t scare the child, take your time. We have to pay back what we owe the child. Don''t be too nervous. It''s not good to scare the child away with excitement. I will take you now. Go find her, because she donated bone marrow to you, so now she is weak and lying down in the hospital, not far away in the ward, the doctor said that she must lie down for a while, and she is still in the hospital now."


    Li Shuyuan couldn''t hold back when she heard this, and hurriedly followed the old lady out.


    The two of them hurried towards Gu Yuehuan''s ward, opened the door and went in. Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue were talking in the room, and they were startled when they heard the sound of someone opening the door.


    Seeing the two people coming in from the door, they panicked even more.


    Li Shuyuan and Mrs. Jiang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 819： Yuehuan, dont refuse us to treat you well

    Chapter 819 Yue Huan, don¡¯t refuse us to treat you well


    Li Shuyuan is already uncomfortable with her eyes being so red that she looks like she is about to cry. When Gu Yuehuan saw this reaction, she knew that she must have known the matter not long after she woke up, so she came to her.


    Gu Yuehuan really didn''t know how to face the two of them now, so she was a little scared when she saw them coming, and subconsciously covered herself with the quilt.


    Huo Qingyue understood this situation, so he stood up and stopped Li Shuyuan and the others: "Auntie, grandma, didn''t you talk about this before? Let''s talk about it after I recover. Don''t talk about it now that I''m not in good health. Auntie , you are still weak now, you should go back to your room and rest."


    Li Shuyuan can''t care about these anymore, she pushed him away after hearing his obstruction, looked at Gu Yuehuan behind her and said, "Yuehuan, do you know everything, do you know what happened, I am your mother, You are my daughter, you are a child of our family, I misunderstood you and Gu Yuewei."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t say anything when she heard this. She thought they wouldn''t, but now she said it, at least after Li Shuyuan recovered, but she didn''t expect to say it now, so Gu Yuehuan was at a loss.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know how to get along with them at all. She didn''t get along well before, and now she doesn''t want to get along with them, so she couldn''t speak. Li Shuyuan felt very uncomfortable seeing her unwilling to talk to her.


    She went over and took Gu Yuehuan''s hand and said, "Yuehuan, it''s me who is sorry for you, and it is my mother who is sorry for you. I shouldn''t have misunderstood you. I just said that the two of us hit each other very well. I feel that you are very familiar, and I am very special. I like you, so it turns out that all of this is destined by the sky, and the sky destined you to be my daughter, no wonder I see you so hit it off. Mom, I am your mother, and you are my daughter."


    Gu Yuehuan saw how nervous she was, although she couldn''t bear to hit her, she still held her hand to prevent her from touching her. In fact, she had thought clearly in the past two days, so now she made it clear to her: "Aunt Li, Although the relationship between the two of us has changed now, it¡¯s not what it used to be, but I¡¯ll still call you Aunt Li, because it¡¯s easier for me to say. Although blood relationship is related, I still want to say that it¡¯s the same as before. In life, I don¡¯t actually need a family, and I don¡¯t need a family, so it¡¯s the same as before.¡±


    The old lady got angry when she heard this, and immediately retorted: "No, how can it be the same as before? It was because we didn''t know that you were our own, so we did that, but now we know that you are our own. You can live as before. You are our child, you are a child of the Jiang family, you should go back with us and let us take care of you, and we owe you so much, we have to pay it back. "


    The old woman stepped forward excitedly and took her hand: "Yuehuan, I know you are very angry with us now and don''t want to see us, but we are your family, so there are blood ties Ah, this is your mother, I am your grandma, that is your father, how can you not go back with us, I know it is difficult for you to accept this for a while, so we will give you time."


    "Don''t reject us now, you should think about it first. We will treat you well in the future, and we will really treat you well. If the thing we bullied you before made you feel uncomfortable, I apologize to you , can I apologize to you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 820： I am your mother!

    Chapter 820 I am your mother!


    Gu Yuehuan now feels a little alien inside and out, and doesn''t know how to tell grandma at all.


    She took grandma''s hand and said, "Old lady, it''s not like this. It''s not because I''m not used to having a family at all. I''ve been like this since I was a child, and it''s been like this since then. I''m used to being alone now." I don¡¯t like it when you let me go back suddenly. And I can¡¯t accept the sudden extra family, so I just live as I did before.¡±


    The old lady and Li Shuyuan definitely don''t like it. The two of them have the same idea on this matter, their children must go back with them, there is no reason why they can''t go back.


    I still want to hear her being called mother and grandma. Seeing that Gu Yuehuan''s attitude is so clear now, if she doesn''t take her back now, she will definitely not talk to them in the future.


    "Aunt Li, old lady, what my daughter-in-law said is right. Now is not the time to talk about this matter. Everyone is in a mess now, and the two of them are not healthy enough to talk about it. Why don''t we sit down after a while?" Come down and have a good chat, Aunt Li is still very weak now, so why don''t you go back to your room to rest."


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want to go back to the room, I want to apologize to Yue Huan, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault for admitting the wrong child, I obviously like Yue Huan so much, and I obviously feel familiar with her, why can I still admit my mistake It''s my fault, kid."


    Li Shuyuan said stubbornly, holding Gu Yuehuan''s hand, tears fell down uncontrollably, she cried and said to her: "Yuehuan, mother knows you are very angry, we recognized the wrong person before, so we won''t pick you up Go back, so you should be angry, but mother, please don''t deny me as a mother and don''t treat us like this. I am your mother! I don''t know, if I knew, I would never let you suffer this kind of wronged, Will you go back with us?"


    Jiang Daying was a little scared seeing Li Shuyuan like this, for fear that seeing this scene would backfire.


    He went over and wanted to pull Li Shuyuan up, and persuaded her: "Shuyuan, listen to the child, please wait for a while when everyone is healthy, and then sit down and have a good chat. It''s okay to talk about this matter here." Alright, Yue Huan has not recovered enough to rest now, you go back to the ward with me, we will come back another day."


    Li Shuyuan said nothing to leave now, for fear that if she left, the child would not want her, so when she broke down, she pulled Gu Yuehuan and pestered her, saying: "I don''t want to leave, I want to stay with my daughter, who Don''t pull me. My daughter is here, I will stay here, don''t touch me, don''t touch me!"


    Jiang Daying wanted to say something else, but before he could say anything, Li Shuyuan fainted.


    Li Shuyuan''s appearance scared everyone, so she hurriedly called the doctor in.


    The doctor had her carried back to the ward, examined her, and said that there was nothing wrong with her, but she was too emotional and passed out.


    The old lady is now standing in front of Gu Yuehuan, some words are not clear, the old man''s heart is choked and uncomfortable.


    Gu Yuehuan saw that the old lady didn''t leave, and knew that the old lady must have something to say to her, so she glanced at the old lady.


    The old lady felt a little uncomfortable seeing her staring at herself.


    This is simply ignorance, this old man is dizzy, why didn''t he notice it before, in fact, everyone has noticed that Gu Yuehuan looks a lot like Li Shuyuan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 821： Gu Yuehuan feels that she has little family affection

    Chapter 821 Gu Yuehuan feels that her family affection is weak


    If you look at her when she was young, you must immediately feel that the two of them are carved out of the same mold. It''s really too similar.


    The expression is exactly the same now. The old lady saw Li Shuyuan coming over when she was young, so she recognized her right away. It was because she didn''t know about it before, and she didn''t think about it.


    So I didn''t react, but now I know, just looking at the faces of the two people, no wonder they are mother and daughter, they really look alike, this is her granddaughter.


    Now thinking of this, she feels embarrassed.


    I didn¡¯t pay attention at the time, but now I say it as an afterthought.


    She hurriedly looked at the servant who followed, and gave the servant a look. The servant understood and immediately gave Gu Yuehuan the things in his hand.


    The old lady said: "Grandma is afraid that your body will not recover well, so I specially made this chicken soup for you. The ginseng chicken soup has added a lot of red dates to nourish blood. One is to replenish Qi and the other is to replenish blood. You can see if you like it." Like to drink, if you like to drink, grandma will bring it to you every day from now on."


    Hearing this, Gu Yuehuan glanced at Huo Qingyue in embarrassment.


    I just drank a big bowl of chicken soup. Not long after, another bowl of chicken soup came, and I definitely couldn''t drink it anymore.


    She refused and said, "I''m full today, so I can''t drink any more. You should take it home, old lady."


    The old lady wiped her eyes sadly when she heard this, and said, "Grandma knows that you are blaming grandma for bullying you before, but it is also grandma''s fault, and I can''t recognize you as grandma''s granddaughter at all." , On the contrary, let that **** get the truth, treat Gu Yuewei so well and treat you so badly, so you are right to blame grandma, and grandma deserves it."


    Gu Yuehuan: "...No, old lady, don''t think that way, that''s not what I mean."


    "I know it all, you don''t need to persuade me, I''m already my age, don''t I know what I did, I deserved it for treating you like this for Gu Yuewei, so you don''t forgive grandma for that It''s also correct. Grandma knows it all, and grandma accepts it. So grandma is willing to be punished, but grandma wants to treat you well, so don''t stop her, grandma treats you well. Take it as grandma''s compensation for you. "


    Gu Yuehuan did not take the matter of the old lady seriously before, and took it to heart. In fact, it is obvious that she is an old man, and she is so old. If she cares about the old man, she will be so angry Oh no.


    "Don''t worry, old lady, I didn''t mean to blame you for what happened before. I''m just not used to having an extra grandma, so my attitude may be a little colder. Old lady, you don''t need to blame yourself for being good to me. I unnecessary."


    The old lady laughed when she heard this, anyway, just don''t resent her, she patted her hand and said, "Yuehuan, you don''t need it, but it doesn''t mean I can''t treat you well, this is what grandma owes you , this is grandma who wants to treat you well, so grandma must treat you well."


    Gu Yuehuan is really embarrassed, she has little family affection, she didn''t have much family affection when she was young, and even less when she grew up. In addition, I have never had any contact with my biological family at all, so I really don''t understand.


    Now I don''t know how to respond to grandma''s words. She is such a weak person, and now she is asked to accept family affection, she doesn''t understand, she doesn''t know how, and she is too lazy to understand and talk to her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 822： drink chicken soup every day

    Chapter 822 Drinking chicken soup every day


    What Gu Yuehuan hates the most is these things about dealing with people.


    Mrs. Jiang had just left, and she felt relieved. In the end, Mrs. Huo came.


    She has to forget that she has two grandmothers, one from her husband''s house and one from her own house, so one old lady left and another old lady came, but this time, old lady Huo The expression on her face was completely different from the one she had seen before.


    The expression that came to her before was the same as how much money I owed her. It was completely different from the expression now. The old lady walked over happily and called Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, how is your health now? Where is it uncomfortable?"


    Gu Yuehuan felt like a rare visitor when she heard this. Even if she was sick and hospitalized before, how could the old lady come over to take a look, and even thought it would be better if something happened to her, so that her grandson could divorce her.


    She would never be as kind and smiling as she is now, so when she saw such a grandma, she thought she was wrong.


    "Grandma, please be normal, I''m really not used to your appearance."


    Mrs. Huo heard this, walked to the bed, patted her hand and said: "Yuehuan, what you said is really true, how can I make you not used to it, you are my granddaughter-in-law, If something happened to you, I should come to see you. If there is anything wrong with your body, remember to tell the doctor right away."


    Gu Yuehuan really didn''t know what to say when she heard this, and she suddenly understood that the old lady probably knew her identity with this expression, and knew that she was a child of the Jiang family.


    I used to dislike her and despise her because I thought she was a country person who had never seen the world and was not worthy of their family, but now there is the entire Jiang family behind her, and her identity is compelling. To put it bluntly, it was at that moment It has already changed, even the old lady who used to dislike her all the time, now has this kind of pandering face.


    Seeing the old lady''s expression, Gu Yuehuan suddenly knew what it means to be warm and cold, this is a clear example.


    Now that her status is different, even the old lady''s attitude towards her is different, she can''t laugh or cry.


    Gu Yuehuan stopped talking, she really didn''t know what to say, and the old lady was not angry, after all, she still had to have a good relationship with her now, thinking that she could make up for it later.


    Speaking of this, the old lady suddenly thought of the things she brought from home and gave the housekeeper a look. The housekeeper immediately took the things in his hand and said, "Little young lady, this is my wife who got up early in the morning to cook for you." Ginseng Chicken Soup, you are so weak now that you need to drink chicken soup to replenish your body."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    She couldn''t help but cry even more when she heard this. Is it popular to send chicken soup when you come to the hospital to see a doctor?


    One bowl of chicken soup and two bowls of chicken soup is fine, now there are three servings of chicken soup, how can I drink it all, just drink chicken soup all day long.


    Her stomach is full of chicken soup oil, she thinks she was a chicken soup in her previous life.


    Gu Yuehuan hiccupped at the thought of that feeling, and couldn''t stand it, so she refused and said, "Grandma, I''ve already drank enough chicken soup today, and I don''t need to nourish my body anymore. Compared with you, I need to nourish my body more, so You take it back and drink it. Don¡¯t drink it.¡±


    The old lady was not happy when she heard this, and said to her: "What''s the matter with you, what do you mean you have enough chicken soup, how can you drink enough chicken soup, why don''t you need to replenish your body, you still need to replenish your body Yes, so you drink it. You can drink it again. Drinking too much chicken soup is good for your health. You are so weak now. If you don¡¯t drink chicken soup, how can you make up for it? I decided to stew chicken soup for you every day in the future, or Stew other soups to make up for it. You have to drink soup every day."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 823： Dont blame grandma for treating you badly and looking down on you

    Chapter 823 Don¡¯t blame grandma for treating you badly and looking down on you


    Gu Yuehuan: "..." She couldn''t laugh or cry even more when she heard this, and she didn''t know how she fell in love with chicken soup so much.


    She feels that if she continues to drink like this, she won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight, and it¡¯s fine if her mouth is full of chicken soup.


    I really can''t stand the old lady''s enthusiastic appearance. After all, the old man has to drink the chicken soup stewed by the old man, so he can only drink a few mouthfuls decently. The old lady is also very happy to see her so obedient or the chicken soup.


    Thinking of something, he patted her hand and said to her: "Yuehuan, grandma didn''t know your identity before, but grandma already knew it yesterday. Don''t blame grandma for treating you badly before, after all, you also know that I have always been I want my grandson to marry a child of the Jiang family, that¡¯s why I treated you like that, but now it¡¯s considered God¡¯s matchmaking. It just so happens that you are the daughter of the Jiang family. There is nothing wrong with the match. This is God¡¯s will. This is really God¡¯s will. , Grandma will treat you well in the future."


    "Listen to grandma, let''s pretend that nothing happened in the past, and the two of us will get along well in the future, will it work?"


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she felt helpless for your family. It''s impossible to pretend that nothing happened. After all, the old lady treated her like that before, but well, you can''t make too much trouble with the old lady, so you can live with your face in the future , that''s fine, naturally there is no intention to stop the old lady.


    "Of course, after all, you are my husband''s grandma, so it''s impossible to make too much trouble."


    Gu Yuehuan must give the old lady face, but with such a status, the only advantage is that the old lady doesn''t have to keep encouraging them to divorce in the future, and introduces partners to her husband.


    So this identity is quite good.


    The old lady was still a little unsteady today, and she was afraid that Gu Yuehuan would not be willing, so now that she heard that she was willing, she couldn''t close her mouth with joy, she was so happy, she stared at her and left after finishing the chicken soup.


    Gu Yuehuan had no choice but to drink all the chicken soup. Recently, the two old ladies have been a bit stubborn, so they had to let her finish the chicken soup before leaving. The chicken soup that she drank in the afternoon was still the same in the evening. Stomach full.


    Gu Yuehuan''s stomach is really full like a pregnant woman. No matter what age a girl is, as long as she eats and eats, her stomach will grow bigger. She burped and found that what she burped tasted like chicken soup.


    Huo Qingyue has been waiting by the side without saying a word, now seeing him hiccupping and rubbing his stomach, looking full, he couldn''t help laughing.


    After hearing his laughter, Gu Yuehuan glared at him very angrily: "Huo Qingyue! Are you embarrassed to laugh, if it weren''t for you, would I drink so much chicken soup? You really do, you clearly know that I drank it today Three servings of chicken soup, you don¡¯t help me drink it or share it with me, I drink so much, I feel like I have become a chicken.¡±


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue restrained his smile, sat next to her and said, "I can''t do it, didn''t you hear it just now, I bought it specially for your body, if I dare to drink it, the two of them will be old They are already going to kill me, how dare I speak? But what I say is very good, it can replenish my body."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    ¡­


    After Li Shuyuan calmed down, she got up from the bed and still wanted to go down to find Gu Yuehuan.


    Jiang Daying saw that she was persistently about to get up, pulled her angrily and said, "Shuyuan, you didn''t listen to what the child said. The child said that now is not the time to talk about things, so they don''t want you to go there and let the child Calm down, what if you let your children hate you in the past?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 824： i cant let my kids hate me

    Chapter 824 I can''t let my kids hate me


    When Li Shuyuan heard this, she broke down and pushed him away and said, "Then what can I do? If you hate me, you hate me. I can''t bear it now, so I have to go and see my child. It''s my child. As a mother, I can''t Looking at your own child, can you accept this? Anyway, I want to see her, I don''t want her to leave me, she doesn''t like me now, I have to appear in front of her. "


    Jiang Daying also felt uncomfortable hearing this, and knelt down to persuade her: "Shuyuan, I know that your current mood is difficult to accept, but you should also know the current situation, it''s not like what we thought, what it was like before Do you think Yue Huan can forgive us? If you go to her now, it will only make her more disgusted and annoying. And the child only knows that we are biological, don''t you give her some time to adapt, you have to give She adapts to the time and she can react."


    "I can see that the child is very resistant to us, and now I don''t want to see us, let alone mention whether it is my own daughter. This matter is also a big blow to her, so let''s not bother him for the time being, okay? , People are here, can''t run away, wait for us later. Talk to him slowly after he recovers, isn''t this what the child thinks, if you pass by now, she is irritated, what should I do if she is transferred to the hospital? "


    Li Shuyuan wanted to talk about the child just now, but she panicked when she heard this. She was afraid of what would happen if she left the hospital, so she didn''t know what to do.


    Looking at Jiang Daying in fear, "What should I do, I can''t let my children hate me, how can my children hate me? But I want to see her now, I don''t see her now, I can''t, I want Ask her to forgive me, I can''t stay here for a moment now."


    "The child is in the next ward, it''s fine, and I asked before and after it will take a week, take your time, don''t worry, if you pass now, it''s not good to scare other people''s children. You calm down first, Rest and rest first, you are not in good health now, do you want to break your body, how will you see your child after your health is broken now?"


    Jiang Daying coaxed her slowly, and finally managed to coax her. Now put her on the bed and cover her with a quilt.


    Li Shuyuan was in a state of extreme panic, and even if she was lying on the bed, she held his hand with extreme anxiety and said, "Do you think she will forgive me? Will she never forgive us in her life? If If you don''t forgive us, then I won''t be able to hear her call me mom, and I won''t be able to recognize her back. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Daying sighed and stroked her hair and said, "Not necessarily, that child Yue Huan seems to be easy to get along with. Besides, our child has the same blood, so there is no such thing as an overnight feud in the family. ?Although we may not be able to forgive it now, and we will not admit it, but what about in the future? We will admit it in the future, you must take care of your health now, but your body cannot collapse before you get your daughter back. "


    Li Shuyuan nodded when she heard this, and thought it was true, but she couldn''t have collapsed before her daughter recognized her.


    So now I don¡¯t want to make a fuss about going to see my child anymore. How can I say that there is still such a long time in the future, my daughter is there, she can''t run away, so don''t be afraid.


    But suddenly she lay down and thought of someone, how could that **** girl Gu Yuewei do such things so cruelly, so she asked a little angrily: "Where is that **** girl Gu Yuewei now, I want to see her, I want to ask her Why are you so ruthless to tell these lies to separate our mother and daughter? Do you have the conscience to do this?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 825： Its like a slap in the face

    Chapter 825 It¡¯s like a slap in the face


    "The one who can do these things will not have any conscience. I feel that we are a pity. After enjoying this woman for a while, if I recognize it earlier or feel that something is wrong earlier, if I can do another paternity test earlier, It might be discovered, but I just believe it. Who would have thought that there would be such a mistake in the middle."


    "Yin''er, to put it bluntly, Yin''er made us believe in the results of the appraisal report because we believed in her, thinking that we watched her grow up, how could she do such a thing, So cruel."


    Li Shuyuan heard this name and some people reacted violently.


    Actually, if you think about it seriously, it''s not hard to imagine why she would do these things, it''s because she was kind to Gu Yuehuan before. So Jiang Yin''er was angry because Gu Yuehuan was with Huo Qingyue.


    This woman''s jealousy is so strong, and it''s uncomfortable to make her angry now.


    "It''s impossible for Yin''er to tell him that this kind of thing happened while she was lying on the bed. I can only get angry if I vent this anger on Gu Yuewei. I didn''t even know that I really offended this woman. What did I do to her before?" So good, I gave her everything, because she treated Yuehuan like that. Now think about what I did, I wish I could slap me in the face, for a fake, to myself His own daughter, the store doesn¡¯t give her anything, and they still bully her like this.¡±


    Li Shuyuan was already in a bad mood. Thinking of what she had done before, she couldn''t hold back her tears. She took a handkerchief and wiped her tears. She was so upset that she couldn''t hold back her tears.


    "Don''t think about it, it''s already happened, so make up for it in the future." Jiang Daying was afraid that his wife would feel uncomfortable, "Actually, I did something wrong. Before, we all thought that the child was not our own, so we should just believe in ourselves and say that she and Lu You are the same. There are completely two personalities, two types of people, how could there be such a big gap, I thought it was because we were not raised from childhood, so that''s it."


    So blood relationship may come from nature.


    Gu Yuewei and Jiang Luming are brothers and sisters. Even if one grew up in the countryside and the other in the city, their personalities are exactly the same.


    Thinking about it now, the characters of Gu Yuehuan and Jiang Luyou are like brothers and sisters, they are both calm and decent.


    That kind of character is very similar to what was inherited from their family, and it is impossible to change even if they don''t grow up together.


    Li Shuyuan was very uncomfortable at first, but now she thinks of her two children who are so competitive. Although one of them is not raised by her side, it is still very sweet.


    She thinks that her daughter is so competitive, and she is quite lucky to be like this now.


    "Where did Gu Yuewei take this woman now? We have taken back everything in our family. We can''t let this woman swallow so many things for nothing. They are all for Yue Huan. We must not let this woman take it away." Walk."


    Li Shuyuan was angry.


    Calculate carefully, if it is really calculated, it is really scary, after all, so many things were given to her back and forth, it is really quite a lot.


    If this counts, it is really too scary. The ones given to her before will not come back, but the ones still in her hands must not be taken away by her for nothing. This is reserved for their real daughter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 826： Your identity is not worthy of washing my feet

    Chapter 826 Your identity is not worthy of washing my feet


    "Don''t worry, my mother has already driven this woman away after she went back. All the money on her, and all the gold that was bought for her, was snatched back. You must not take away a penny from her and drive her out of the house. This woman has been cheated and cheated, and she has been eating and drinking for nothing in our house for so long, and it is already very good that she didn''t lose money, so we can''t let her continue."


    When Li Shuyuan heard this, she patted her chest with peace of mind and said: "That''s good, then just take the things back. It''s better to think that he can return the previous ones. She spent all the money lavishly." , She doesn''t have much money, so she came back and kicked her out, so as not to look at her in the future, what about the Huo family? What happened to the Huo family, the Huo family probably won''t marry her. "


    Jiang Daying replied: "How can my mother let these girls marry to the Huo family, so I told the Huo family that the wedding was originally canceled today, so no one married a bride. That''s good too , don¡¯t marry a bride, so as not to marry and go home and make trouble.¡±


    Li Shuyuan was even happier when she heard this. After all, if she and Yue Huan were sisters-in-law after marrying into the Huo family, she might not know how to bully Yue Huan, so it would be best to drive this woman away.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei was kicked out of the house now, looking at the door of the Huo family was a bit unwilling, she was already about to step into the result of joining, how could this kind of thing happen, if it happened tomorrow, it wouldn''t be so bad, why is she always here At such a critical time. will be kicked out.


    What enmity does she have with Gu Yuehuan nearby? Why is her identity exposed every time on the day she is going to marry? Why can''t she be allowed to marry a rich family and be a young mistress with peace of mind one day later, even if there is no other person? Now she is still a young mistress, but now there is nothing, and it has been planned for so long.


    She really doesn''t know where to go now, she has nowhere to go, and basically no money? What can she do?


    Now that she thinks about it, she sits at the door and must wait for Huo Linwen to come back and ask him for an explanation.


    She has to wait for him to come back and ask him what he meant and why he lied to her over and over again.


    Huo Linwen was ordered to go to the dance hall a few days ago, and said that he had quit for a long time, and now he doesn''t need to get married, and he is free. I couldn''t help but go to the dance hall to be cool again. Now no one cares, I can do whatever I want, and I don''t come back until late.


    When he came back, he saw a person waiting at the door. He hiccupped and saw that the woman was a little angry.


    Seeing him getting out of the car smelling of alcohol, Gu Yuewei knew that he was fooling around in places like dance halls again, so she rushed towards him angrily, took his hand and asked him: "Huolin Wen! What do you mean? Didn¡¯t you say you came back today to marry me? Why are you like this? Didn¡¯t you say that you like me very much and want to marry me? Knowing my identity, you don¡¯t want to marry me. What kind of love do you have? "


    Huo Linwen had suffered enough anger from this **** before, and now he broke out all at once, pinching her face and scolding her: "You bitch, you have the nerve to say that you don''t have a clue, why did I marry you before?" Don''t you know, if it weren''t for your identity, who would marry you? If you are a country girl, can you enter the gate of our Huo family? You are not worthy to wash my feet if you go in. I won''t marry you What''s the reason, you don''t know? A liar like you who has become a good liar, get out of here quickly, I''m in a good mood today, and I don''t want to argue with you. If you come again, believe it or not, I''ll kick you to death. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 827： Gu Yuewei was beaten to miscarriage by Huo Linwen

    Chapter 827 Gu Yuewei was beaten to miscarriage by Huo Linwen


    "What do you call me lying? When did I lie? It''s none of my business. It''s just their family made a mistake. Is it none of my business if they make a mistake? If you don''t like me, why do you touch me? , you have to be responsible if you touch me, otherwise I will sue you for rape. Violence!"


    Huo Linwen laughed when he heard this. Seeing her resentful expression, he patted her face and said, "It''s really embarrassing for you. You still sue me. What right do you have to sue me? You didn''t do it voluntarily." Since you are voluntary, how can you sue me, and if you want to go to the Public Security Bureau, you can go, I think it is you or I, I am not afraid of you, what ability do you have. Get out of here, don¡¯t be here Disgusting people in front of me."


    Gu Yuewei was unwilling to be pushed away by him like this, so when she was pushed away, she persistently held his hand and pestered him and said, "Huo Linwen! Don''t take you like this. You chased me before and asked me to be with you At that time, didn''t you say that you would treat me well for the rest of your life? Why did you say that before you treat me now? You have to be responsible to me. I don''t care. If you are not responsible now, I won''t leave. I am already you Everyone knows that I am married to you, and no one wants me anymore, so you have to marry me."


    Huo Linwen was a little annoyed at being caught by her. He had never seen such a shameless woman.


    This is already the case, and he is still responsible. It is absolutely impossible for him to cause this woman to pass through the door, so he pushed her away angrily, "Are you a fool, don''t you understand what I said, hurry up Get lost! Don''t give you shame, I''m talking to you in a good voice now, if you touch me again, I''ll kill you. "


    Gu Yuewei was kicked away by him like this, fell to the ground, screamed, and felt her body hurt, especially as if something was falling from her stomach.


    She was in great pain, curled up all over, feeling extremely uncomfortable.


    Huo Linwen had already drank a lot of wine, and now he was getting angry when he saw the woman lying on the ground drunk, so he stretched out his legs and kicked her stomach, kicked her body, and kicked her hard: "You Slut! Do you still dare to bother me in the future? It¡¯s shameless to give you shame. What kind of status do you deserve to enter our house? I¡¯m just playing with you. Do you really believe it? Feelings, if I didn¡¯t see your face before, I wouldn¡¯t ask you out at all, okay, I just had fun and didn¡¯t intend to be responsible, didn¡¯t I tell you a long time ago, you lied My money, dare to say that, shameless."


    Gu Yuewei''s stomach hurts from being kicked, and it feels like something is flowing out of her stomach.


    She clutched her stomach, frowned and said in pain, "It hurts, it hurts so much, my stomach hurts so much!"


    Hearing this, Huo Linwen looked at Gu Yuewei and felt that something was wrong. Could this really be a problem?


    Seeing her in such pain, it doesn''t look like it''s a fake. There must be something wrong, if something happened, it must be kicked by him.


    Huo Linwen stared at her feeling that something was wrong, stretched out his legs and kicked her a few more times, "What are you doing? You want to lie again, right? You lie to people over and over again, do you think I will still believe you? Hurry up Get out, don''t appear in front of me, I think you''re pretending again now, and lying here again, don''t let me see you, get out of here quickly!"


    Gu Yuewei couldn''t bear the pain now, she clutched her stomach in pain, took a breath and said, "I didn''t lie to you, I really hurt."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 828： Gu Yuewei is pregnant

    Chapter 828 Gu Yuewei is pregnant


    Huo Linwen felt that something was wrong when he heard this, because seeing that there was blood under her skirt, did she really kill someone? It was so shockingly terrifying that there was so much blood, and there was blood all over the place. Hong, he was a little scared, if he beat someone to death, he would have to go to jail, right?


    Huo Linwen was about to go in and ask someone to throw this woman out, don''t die here, when the old lady''s car came, the old lady wanted to see how the situation was, so she asked the housekeeper to take her to the Coming here, I got out of the car and found out that something was wrong, and I was a little scared.


    Let the butler get out of the car and follow her.


    After the two got out of the car, they looked at Gu Yuewei who was lying on the ground and turned on the headlights, so they could clearly see the person inside. This was Gu Yuewei, who was dressed in red, with blood dripping from underneath.


    It looked quite scary, and those who didn¡¯t know it thought they saw something.


    Before Huo Linwen had time to go in and get the person out, he saw that the old lady was coming, and when he saw grandma coming, he had such a terrifying expression that his face froze.


    Huo Linwen hurried forward to support the old lady, intending to take the old lady in, so that the old lady would not see that she was going to die just now.


    "Grandma... why are you here? You didn''t say anything when you came. If you came earlier, I would have someone pick you up. What are you doing here? Go in and talk now. It''s windy outside. Let''s go in and say don''t leave this woman I don''t know what kind of nerves this woman has. Suddenly she fell to the ground, unwilling to cancel the wedding and insisted on marrying me, such a shameless appearance really stinks, let''s go in and leave her alone."


    The old lady ignored him when she heard this. She kept looking at the people on the ground and felt that something was wrong. This woman... looked so painful, and kept clutching her stomach.


    After all, she is an experienced person, so she can tell what she is doing at a glance, and seeing her leg bleeding so much, it looks so scary to call him: "What did you do to her, look at her Now that it''s like this, if you don''t hurry to call the doctor, she may have had a miscarriage, is she pregnant?"


    Huo Linwen felt something was wrong when he heard this, and stared at Gu Yuewei for a few times.


    He has no experience in this field, so he doesn''t know if she is really pregnant, but looking at her like this, he feels something is wrong, is she really pregnant? This woman is pregnant, she is a little unclear, but look at her With so much blood, the child must be gone, so the old lady slapped him angrily when she saw him motionless, and said, "You **** child, what are you still doing here? Why don''t you hurry to find him?" Doctor, if you delay your son, this woman must be pregnant. You can see her stomach hurts like this. I''m afraid that she will have a miscarriage, and the child will not be kept. No, what time is it now, what is the doctor''s name? Hurry up and take him to the hospital, the hospital is nearby."


    The old lady used the old-fashioned method of calling the doctor to come to the door, and then realized that something was wrong. This is not their older generation. It is more convenient for young people to send them to the hospital when something happens. Wait for the doctor to come The family didn''t know what was going on, so they rushed him to the hospital.


    Huo Linwen immediately reacted when he heard a child and carried her into the old lady''s car. Now the driver immediately drove them to the hospital together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 829： Gu Yuewei kept the child

    Chapter 829 Gu Yuewei kept the child


    Huo Linwen was very scared when he went to the hospital all the way, because he was afraid of what the old lady would say to him. After all, he really used his hands and feet just now to kick people like this. If this **** is really pregnant, then Too bad, I don''t know if this child can be kept.


    And I don''t know if the old lady saw him kicking people just now. If she saw him, she probably wouldn''t be able to spare him. The old lady didn''t like him in the first place. I don''t know why, but I feel that he is very disappointing, so he walks on thin ice in this house, and walks carefully every step, for fear of being hated by the old lady. It''s over when the stuffing is revealed.


    After all, his mother told him that the old lady didn''t like him, so he had to be a little more aggressive.


    Now he is afraid to speak all the way, Gu Yuewei has already fainted because the pain is unbearable, he doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, just now he heard the old lady say that she might be pregnant, and now the child can''t be kept, so he was frightened.


    Fortunately, the hospital is very close to here, and it didn''t take long to send it to the hospital. The doctor took a look at the old lady and said to the doctor: "Look at her legs bleeding so much, is it a miscarriage or a miscarriage?" It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, her stomach is our child.¡±


    The doctor took a look, and immediately sent them to the operating room, asking them to wait outside.


    The two of them were waiting outside, the old lady took a look at Huo Linwen, and Huo Linwen was frightened immediately after seeing the old lady''s eyes, and said to her: "Grandma, it''s not like you think, Don''t get me wrong. I really didn''t kick or hit that woman. When the woman was arguing with me, she fell down by herself. You saw it by accident. There are steps in front of our house. He fell like this by himself, I really didn''t do it, don''t get me wrong."


    The old lady is not a fool. He knows what his eldest grandson is like, but seeing his sophistry, he doesn''t pay attention to him and doesn''t speak.


    She said angrily: "I don''t care if you did anything to that woman, but if she really has a child in her belly, if something happens to the child, it is your own child, don''t you feel sad? How can you say yes? As for the child, it is also a child of our Huo family. This is the first great-grandson, so he has to stay, you know? "


    Huo Linwen couldn''t figure out what was going on, but he didn''t know if the child in his stomach was his. They had a room before, and he touched her too.


    But who knows if this woman is with another man behind, what if it is another man, but now seeing that grandma likes this child very much, he didn''t say anything, just waiting for what the doctor said.


    It has been a while since the doctor came out, and it was quite a difficult time. After she came out, the old lady was the first to go up to the doctor and ask, "How is she? Is she okay? Is there a baby in this stomach?"


    The doctor said: "Don''t worry, it''s all right. It''s true that there is a baby, and there are signs of miscarriage, but the baby is very stubborn. It''s all right. It has been rescued, but the body is very weak, and there are signs of miscarriage. , so you have to take good care of it at all times, and you can¡¯t move the tire anymore. If there is another accident, it will die. If there is another accident, the child will not be kept. You family members should be careful.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 830： Huo Linwen married Gu Yuewei for the sake of her child

    Chapter 830 Huo Linwen married Gu Yuewei for the sake of her child


    After the old lady heard that she really had a child, she was a little excited. After all, the family hadn''t had such thoughts for a long time. She was very happy to see that she had a child. After saying thank you doctor, she looked at Huo Linwen and said, "You Now she is already a father, she has a child in her stomach, and she must stay if she has a child, if the child is killed, it will be a crime for our family, so you marry her. "


    Huo Linwen was startled when he heard that he had a child and was about to marry her. His eyes widened immediately. He was as free as a wild horse. He might marry her just because of this child, so he said in a hurry: "No, grandma, why? She has a child. Let her give birth to the child and give her a sum of money. Our family can raise the child. There is no need to marry her into the family. If you want to marry her, you must be a lady." Ah, didn''t you say that you can only enter our house if you want everyone to be a lady? If not, it''s not family misfortune, so I don''t want to marry this woman''s family."


    He finally got rid of this woman, and he wants to marry this woman back home to serve his ancestors, that is really a crime.


    "That''s different. I didn''t know she had a child before, but now she has a child, and the child in her belly is your child. Don''t you want this child? If you have a child, you must give birth. The reason is this , I don''t care what happened before, I want to keep this child now, and you marry her together."


    Huo Linwen felt uncomfortable when he heard this. Just now, he subconsciously wanted to say that the child in this woman''s belly may not be his.


    But he didn''t dare to say it, for fear that if he said it, grandma would get even more angry, so he had no choice but to hold it back, but to swallow it in his stomach.


    At this moment, Song Qinya received a call from him in the hospital at home, and hurried over because she heard that Gu Yuewei was pregnant, and she was upset, so she came to find out about the situation.


    When Huo Linwen saw Song Qinya coming, he was very depressed. He didn''t want to marry that woman. Seeing his mother, he hoped that she would advise him, so he told her, "That woman is pregnant. After counting the date, it should be Mine, I touched her before. So grandma asked me to marry her and keep the baby."


    Song Qinya looked at him in shock when she heard this, and didn''t know how to answer, looking happy and unhappy.


    She digested it for a while, let her accept that woman, she must not accept that woman.


    After all, the daughter-in-law she has always wanted is a lady like Miss Qianjin. A girl from the Jiang family is absolutely fine. She is the daughter-in-law in her mind, not this woman who is full of lies.


    But things are already like this, this liar is pregnant.


    I have a baby in my belly.


    Song Qinya felt that her mind was in a mess right now, so she thought of something and asked him, "Son, tell me, was grandma happy when she found out that her daughter had a child in her stomach?"


    Huo Linwen thought about the scene he saw just now: "Grandma seems very happy, because the first reaction is to let that woman give birth to the child, but I don''t want that woman to give birth to the child. After the child is born, don''t I just want to marry that woman? I don''t want to be with her, and I don''t want to marry this woman who is a liar. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 831： Let you marry two wives, Gu Yuewei will be the youngest

    Chapter 831 Let you marry two wives, Gu Yuewei will be the youngest


    He is used to being free, and if he is really asked to marry that woman, he can''t stand it.


    Seeing such a disappointing son, Song Qinya couldn''t help pinching his ear and said, "You really want to **** me off, why don''t you marry this woman? Now that she is pregnant, you have to marry this woman. Let this woman give birth to this child."


    Huo Linwen was a little uncomfortable being scolded by his ears, "Mom! What are you doing, you asked me to marry this woman, are you crazy, grandma is like this and you are like this, why should I marry this woman, this The woman is so deceitful, she is a liar, if I marry her, my life will be ruined, don''t you also don''t like this woman, this woman lied to you. "


    Song Qinya just hated her son''s inflexible mind, and he couldn''t compare to that bitch''s son. No wonder grandma didn''t like him.


    "Think about the situation now. Gu Yuewei is not born to the Jiang family, but Gu Yuehuan is. I thought that when you two got married, we would have the Jiang family as our backer. After you walk sideways at home, grandma and your father will have to I have to look at you more, maybe you still have the right to inherit, but now you don''t have a backer, the backer is given to Huo Qingyue, and Huo Qingyue and Gu Yuehuan are married together. So, now that he has a backer, you think he can still be valued There are two of us, mother and child, if you don''t want your grandma to like you, how can you be less pleasing?"


    "Although Gu Yuewei is a little **** who is full of lies, she has a strong stomach. Now that she has a child, grandma has always wanted to hug her great-grandson, and she has always wanted you to have a child to play with. After all, people have reached this age, and they like to hug. Grandson. You can have four generations under the same roof. If you are born as the eldest grandson, do you still worry about not giving the family shares in the future? If you have a son, if you are a little bit more aggressive, maybe grandma will give all the shares to this eldest great-grandson , although you may not give him all of it, but since you are the eldest great-grandson, you will pay more attention to you, and you will give more to the child, so when the time comes, our mother and child will have everything, right?"


    When Huo Linwen heard this, he felt that it made sense. Grandma really wanted to have a child for fun. She had been reminding him before that she would hurry up after getting married.


    "Mom, you are still smart. You are right. Grandma will be very happy if I give birth to a child. If I don''t give birth now, let Huo Qingyue give birth, and his child will be more pleasing. There is nothing left, I have to rush in front of him, then you say that, the child in this woman''s belly is still useful, I want to keep this child. "


    Song Qinya really thought so, to have a baby before him, otherwise if Huo Qingyue''s wife was born and grandma would be happy, both mother and child would have nothing.


    "However, if this woman marries in and becomes the first wife, I''m still unhappy. I won''t let this woman marry in and become the first wife." Song Qinya thought of a way with him. "You said how about letting this woman marry in as a concubine, how about being a concubine? It''s no problem, she is not qualified to be a big wife, but she is allowed to be a small concubine. In the future, you can marry a big concubine." Wife, marry a daughter who is rich and well-bred."


    Although Huo Linwen was very happy to hear such a beautiful thing, but his law does not allow it.


    "Mom, let me tell you that it is not allowed by the law. You are more than stupid to see your son. I still know these things. Now it is not allowed to marry two wives or monogamy, unlike you and your father." It was legal to marry two wives in those days, but it is not legal now, if someone reports it, I will have to go to jail every minute, okay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 832： When a child is born, the mother is more expensive than the child

    Chapter 832 When a child is born, mother and child are more expensive


    Seeing her son''s stupid appearance, Song Qinya pinched his hand helplessly and said:


    "You **** child! Of course I know it''s illegal, how could I let you do it? I want you to be like your father! So I didn''t let you marry that woman, just let You just set up a banquet like your father. Your father married that little **** back then, and it was the same when his mother came in. It¡¯s fine to set up a banquet. Our older generation recognizes banquets. Only young people now recognize those things Marriage certificate. According to our older generation, we hold a wedding, which means that we have entered the door and married a concubine. Then she is a concubine, so don''t get a marriage certificate with her. After the child is born, Gu Yuewei can''t run away even if she wants to. Can obediently take care of the children at home."


    Huo Linwen was very happy to hear this, "But can that woman Gu Yuewei agree? That woman''s thoughts are so important, she is not a big one, she may not be willing."


    Song Qinya laughed when she heard this, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Son, don''t worry, it''s not up to the woman to disagree with this matter, she has to agree if she disagrees, what''s going on with her now, She knew in her heart that no one wanted her, and she couldn''t pay us back the money. She had nothing else to do but give birth to the child, and that woman wanted to give birth to the child. A mother is more expensive than a child. Probably wait When she woke up, she was about to fly."


    This is also what I said, relying on Gu Yuewei''s arrogant temperament to know that she is pregnant, if it is a son, maybe she will be so proud.


    It is impossible not to agree to give birth to the child, and she is now counting on this child to flourish.


    There are two mothers and children, this has already been discussed, so I went to the old lady and said: "Grandma, I have already discussed with my mother. Since Gu Yuewei has a child in her stomach, she must give birth to this child and be responsible for the child. Then she must marry Gu Yuewei. But her identity is indeed not worthy of our family. I don''t plan to let Gu Yuewei become a big one just like my father. I marry a young one and let her be a concubine. I don''t need to go To get a marriage certificate, just set up a wedding banquet. Grandma, what do you think of this?"


    What the old lady cares about now is not Gu Yuewei, she just cares about the child in her womb, as long as she keeps the child in her womb.


    It is not impossible to say so, after all, if this woman is allowed to be the first wife, the Ming media is marrying. In other words, the old lady is not happy, this woman is not qualified, and she is a liar, and her wealth is not innocent.


    "It''s also right for you to do this. It''s not very good to let this woman be a big one, just like the Ming Dynasty is marrying into the family, so be it. Let her be a small one. If she has no objections, she still eats and drinks as offerings. As long as this girl obediently doesn''t do it, and if you have any other thoughts, naturally there is nothing to mind."


    ¡­


    It was already the next morning when Gu Yuewei woke up. After waking up, she felt that her body was so painful that she couldn''t get up, and she was very weak.


    Song Qinya is watching from the side now, and when she saw that she was about to get up, she went to help her up with a smile on her face, thinking that she would hire two nurses for her in a few days, and she must take good care of her.


    It doesn''t matter if she has an accident, but don''t let this child have an accident. After all, she is waiting for this child to flourish.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 833： Where are you qualified to choose?

    Chapter 833 Where are you qualified to pick?


    Now seeing that she woke up, she walked over with a smile, and said to her kindly: "Yuewei, you''re awake, how are you all right? Are you okay? Do you want me to give it to you? Call the doctor." Like, I stewed some bird''s nest and shark''s fin for you. They are all for your body, are you hungry now? If you are hungry, eat it, and I will bring it to you often in the future."


    When Gu Yuewei woke up and saw this woman coming, she was subconsciously afraid, but she felt that something was wrong when she heard these words. How could this woman treat her so well all of a sudden?


    "Auntie, what''s the matter with you, why are you so nice to me? I can return that rose garden to you, and you don''t want to hit me again."


    When Song Qinya heard this, Gu Zuo gently touched her face and said, "What do you mean by that? How could we beat you? If you want that rose garden, you can take it. It¡¯s impossible to get it back, what was given to you is yours, so you take it.¡±


    Gu Yuewei felt a little creepy when she heard such gentle words. It would be fine if other people were gentle, but she was so gentle, it was very strange at first sight.


    Gu Yuewei is not a fool, it''s just because she heard this that she felt... It wasn''t something wrong with her body, it must be a good thing, her stomach was bleeding from the beating yesterday, could it be because she was pregnant? Otherwise, why is my stomach hurting so much and bleeding so much?


    Gu Yuewei guessed this point, so she asked her with a smile: "Auntie, if I didn''t guess wrong, I should be pregnant, and I have your child, otherwise you can''t suddenly treat me with this expression, you I hated me so much before now. The reason I like it is because I am pregnant with a child."


    Song Qinya''s not losing her temper is already the greatest tolerance. Hearing her smug expression, she touched her face and nodded and said, "You are so smart. If you didn''t have a child in your belly, Auntie wouldn''t treat you like this." Okay, but you can be regarded as up-to-date, you have a child in your stomach, and grandma likes it very much now, if you give birth to this child, the wedding will still continue, but it is impossible to marry you as the eldest, you should be a concubine."


    After Gu Yuewei heard that she had a child, she hadn''t had time to be pleasantly surprised, but when she heard this, she immediately became angry, and said nothing: "Auntie! You are all right, let me be a concubine, what era is it now? , It¡¯s not your old society, why should I be a concubine? And now it¡¯s monogamous, one person can¡¯t marry two wives, if I go to the Public Security Bureau, your son will go to jail.¡±


    Song Qinya originally thought that if she spoke nicely, she could treat her nicely.


    But when she saw her suddenly losing her temper and being unhappy, she also became angry, her face darkened, she sat on the stool beside her and looked at her and said, "Gu Yuewei, don''t stare at your face, it''s shameless for you , Why should I owe you for not being self-aware? What is your identity? You entered our house because of the blessings you cultivated in your previous life. Because the country stipulates that one person cannot marry two wives, so I have no plan to issue a marriage certificate for you. It''s just a wedding and let you in, otherwise, would you be able to come into our house with your status, now if it wasn''t for this child, you would have to pay back everything you owe our family. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 834： I dont want to drink chicken soup anymore

    Chapter 834 I don''t want to drink chicken soup anymore


    "Besides, I''m not begging you, it''s you begging me. You are living in such poverty, don''t you just need our help? Don''t blame me for lying to you. In your current situation, food and housing are problems. If it weren''t for us When I pick you up, you''re probably going to sleep on the street, so what qualifications do you have for those who have been kicked out?"


    Gu Yuewei was able to shake her face at first, but when she heard this, she was instantly scared, and she didn''t dare to shake her face anymore, thinking that what she said was right. Because of her current situation, if she didn''t listen to them, she might really sleep on the street.


    Moreover, she... She is already like this now, and she will definitely not be able to marry others in the future. If they are not responsible, then she will really be ruined in the future. Although she is a concubine now, she is married into a wealthy family after all.


    Anyway, she is a young lady. Although she is a concubine, it is better than being a servant. It is better to be a concubine than to be a concubine.


    Gu Yuewei was quite angry at first, but now the edges and corners have been smoothed out in an instant, and she knows what choice she should make.


    Looking at Song Qinya very happily, she said: "Don''t worry, auntie, we bought it, I promise you, as long as you are willing to be responsible, willing to be responsible for the baby, let the child have a father and a family, just let me be a concubine , I will be a concubine."


    Song Qinya was not happy at first, but when she heard her words so well-behaved, she became happy instantly and touched her stomach and said: "I didn''t like you before, but now I see you so If you are sensible, I know how pleasing you are, and you have to give me a little bit of confidence in your stomach. It is best to be a man in one fell swoop, and a mother is more expensive than a child. If your stomach is a son, you will be indispensable to everything, but if it is not a son If you don''t, you''re dead."


    "But don''t worry, in order for you to give birth to a healthy baby, the nutrition given to you these days will not be bad. Someone will come over and deliver bird''s nest to you later. Stewed bird''s nest with milk is particularly unhealthy. You Better finish it."


    Gu Yuewei nodded when she heard this, but felt a little panic in her heart.


    She didn''t know if her stomach could be so strong that she could give birth to a boy.


    Now she is touching her stomach with some anxiety. She doesn''t know how she is pregnant, but fortunately her stomach is up to the task and she is pregnant at this time, otherwise she doesn''t know what to do now, but because she is pregnant now, she can Don''t worry about having no place to go in the future, and mothers are more expensive than children, so you can continue to be proud in the future.


    She thought about this and took a deep breath. Now her stomach is still small, so she can''t feel the baby''s existence. She said to the baby: "Son, you have to be more confident. If you are a boy, if you are a boy, in the future, It will be smooth sailing with you, you don''t want to be a girl, their family values ??boys over girls, they don''t like girls, only sons can live up to them."


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan got angry here.


    She really couldn''t take it anymore, she felt that she might as well go home and stay in the hospital, feeling a little angry, after all, those who drink chicken soup every day or ribs. And it''s all old hot soup, so that I drink it, and I have a pimple on my face.


    A few thermoses came again today.


    Gu Yuehuan really couldn''t take it anymore, and now seeing the chicken soup felt a little nauseous and wanted to spit it out, so she told Huo Qingyue: "I won''t eat it, I can''t finish it, I drink chicken soup every day, I can''t even burp now It¡¯s chicken soup, and there¡¯s no other taste except chicken soup. I don¡¯t want to drink it anymore. After you drink it for me, tell these old people not to give me any more. I really can¡¯t drink it anymore.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 835： Its not because your husband loves you

    Chapter 835 Isn¡¯t it because your husband loves you so much?


    Huo Qingyue saw how angry she was, and coaxed her along: "It''s all the old man''s wishes, besides, the old man is so intentional to stew chicken soup every day, if they don''t give it away, I might be so sad, And if you don¡¯t send chicken soup, you will also send other soups.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was so annoying, she was really afraid of this kind of sudden concern, and sent it every day this week.


    She broke down and said to Huo Qingyue: "Then I don''t want to drink it anymore, you drink it yourself and you drink it for me, or you will pour it out."


    "Wouldn''t that be malpractice for personal gain? If the two old people talk about it, they won''t hit me."


    Gu Yuehuan thumped his chest angrily when he saw him being so talkative, and said, "Will you drink it? If you don''t drink it, don''t come to see me tomorrow and run to my place every day. Your company won''t look at me." ?"


    Huo Qingyue also had no other choice, and he couldn''t ruin it. The hearts of the two old people couldn''t be poured away. He could only drink it. He also drank a lot these days, because Gu Yuehuan handed it to him every time he couldn''t finish it. .


    He felt that his mouth was full of chicken soup, and I wished I could get out of the hospital quickly, otherwise the taste of chicken soup would really be left in my mouth.


    He sat down, and said seriously: "How do you say this, how important is it to have a wife in the company? The company can leave it alone, but the daughter-in-law can''t leave it alone. Am I afraid that they will bother you if I don''t come?"


    Huo Qingyue has been running to him recently, saying that there is nothing wrong with the company, and I don''t know if there is really nothing wrong, but it can be seen that he is worried about himself.


    I was afraid that I would not feel safe without him, and I was afraid that others would come to her.


    Gu Yuehuan has been quite at ease these days because of his presence, but now if he leaves, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Gu Yuehuan was quite happy.


    Su Yiyou is here to see a patient now. Before, because she was busy with the factory and shop, Gu Yuehuan was not here, so she came here. Now she is here to see Gu Yuehuan.


    When I came here, I specially bought a large bouquet of flowers to see him, and now I look at her at the door and shout: "Yuehuan."


    Gu Yuehuan''s health has recovered recently, but staying in the hospital is too boring, and I don''t know what to do, now I heard the voice and looked over, and I was very happy to see her coming in, "Yiyou, why are you here? Come to see me? "


    Su Yiyou went in and put the bouquet in her hand on the cabinet beside her: "That''s right, I''m here to see you now, how is it? Are you feeling much better now?"


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she smiled and said to her: "Don''t worry, I''m fine now. I''m much better. I can be discharged from the hospital in a few days. I think I can be discharged today. Just don''t let me out."


    Gu Yuehuan''s body was weak just a few days ago, and it has been much better these days, so she felt that there was nothing wrong with her, but Huo Qingyue didn''t think so.


    He didn''t know what was going on, he just felt that she still had something to do now, and she had to obey the doctor''s orders, and she couldn''t go out unless the doctor let her go.


    Gu Yuehuan had no choice but to stay here strangely.


    The doctor said, I have to stay for a day or two, and after two days, I will do a detailed physical examination and find that there is nothing wrong with it. I can only go out after the sequelae, and I can only stay here, otherwise Gu Yuehuan can''t wait to go out to work now Woolen cloth.


    She felt that as long as she let him go to work in the factory, she would not be tired.


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue glared at her, and left here voluntarily, leaving room for them to talk.


    He just came to deliver lunch, and now he is going back to the company to work, and he will come again in the evening, so there is just enough time and space for the two of them, and he doesn''t interrupt himself.


    Su Yiyou smiled after hearing what Gu Yuehuan said: "Isn''t it because your husband loves you? Your husband loves you and is afraid that something will happen to you, so he let you stay here in the hospital. It''s good, just listen to your husband. Yes, I also think it''s good to be in the hospital."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 836： Yuehuan, I will be your sister-in-law from now on!

    Chapter 836 Yuehuan, I will be your sister-in-law from now on!


    Seeing Su Yiyou smiling so happily, Gu Yuehuan couldn''t help asking: "I don''t think you came here for this, right? You are smiling so happily, what''s the matter?"


    "Of course I came here to see you, and I''m happier after seeing you. I already know about your family''s situation, and I already know your real identity. I just said that you look so similar to Aunt Li. Aunt Li is your biological mother, but I have never thought about Gu Yuewei. She is so smart and vicious, to think of such a thing. "


    The more Su Yiyou talked, the happier she became, and she couldn''t help holding her hand and said: "Besides, what makes me the happiest is that Gu Yuewei is not Jiang Luyou''s biological sister, you are, and I don''t have to fight so much with her in the future." No. I said that this woman is so mean, how could she have anything to do with their family, now she is no longer, like a rat crossing the street, everyone shouts and beats her."


    Seeing Su Yiyou smiling so happily, Gu Yuehuan couldn''t help laughing, but it was because she didn''t like Gu Yuewei and didn''t want to be a sister-in-law in the future. Trouble, it''s normal to say that she is very happy from her point of view.


    Su Yiyou only cared about her own words and didn''t pay attention to her. She immediately suppressed her smile, took her hand and asked her: "What about you, Yue Huan, tell me how you feel now? How do you feel?" You are the daughter of a rich man, you are the daughter of the rich man, the main thing is that you are the child of the Jiang family, the daughter of Aunt Li and Uncle Jiang, and the younger sister of Jiang Luyou! No, I am a little happy just thinking about it , if you are recognized, you will be my sister and I will be your sister-in-law, so you have to call me sister-in-law, right?"


    Seeing her so happy, Gu Yuehuan let go and interrupted her and said, "If you''re happy, you can ask me to call you sister-in-law, but I don''t want to be recognized by them, and I don''t want to be their child. Don''t bring it up after this matter, I don''t want to hear it."


    When Su Yiyou heard this, she thought she was just angry and angry with others, so she stopped laughing for a moment, afraid that something would happen to her, and asked her worriedly: "What''s wrong with you, did someone bully you? Are you still resenting them? They treated you the same way before, so it''s normal that you don''t want to recognize them, but they are your family members, don''t you stay with them?"


    Gu Yuehuan looked at her with a serious face and said: "Whoever said that family members must be together, I have no relationship with them, and I have not been together since childhood, so I have no relationship and don''t need to live together, this is not very normal Well, and I''m already at this age, I''m not a child anymore, and I don''t need family affection, I don''t need this kind of thing, and I can live a good life, right?"


    Su Yiyou was really dumbfounded when she heard this, and asked her in response: "So in your eyes, you don''t need to be emotional, but you know that you have a family, are you unhappy? Do you know that Aunt Li is Your mother, are you unhappy?"


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t tell Huo Qingyue, after all, anyone who heard about this kind of thing might think it was a bit hypocritical, but when she heard Su Yiyou''s question, she couldn''t help but said: "If you want to ask me if I''m happy, I''ll be the first The reaction is unhappy, not happy at all, because it is a burden to me, something I don¡¯t need, now give it to me, what am I going to do, I don¡¯t want any family members, I feel tired getting along with them, It¡¯s better to be free on your own.¡±


    "I don''t know how to get along with them now. If something I never had before is suddenly given to me, can I be happy? I just hope that no one will bother me in the future, and I don''t need a family."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 837： Auntie, take your time with this kind of thing

    Chapter 837 Auntie, take your time with this kind of thing


    Su Yiyou immediately understood when she heard this. She must have become like this because she had no relatives since she was a child.


    "Yiyou, I''m not a child anymore, and I know exactly what I''m doing and what I''m talking about, so you don''t have to persuade me, I have my own thinking, and I know how to choose."


    Gu Yuehuan took Su Yiyou''s hand and cut off what she wanted to say.


    When Su Yiyou heard this and wanted to persuade her, she blocked it again. She felt that she was no longer a child and could think for herself. She should have her own thoughts, and she was smarter than herself, so she would definitely think about something. clearly.


    Su Yiyou was afraid that she would be unhappy, so she told her something about the factory, changed the subject to make her happy, and then went home. When she came home, she thought that Li Shuyuan was next to her, so she went to see I glanced at Li Shuyuan.


    Li Shuyuan''s appetite has not been very good recently, and she has lost a lot of weight. One is because of her illness, but because she is not in a good mood, and because Gu Yuehuan doesn''t want to see her, so she is depressed all day long.


    I couldn''t even eat with my rice, and my whole body became much thinner.


    Afraid that something might happen to her, Jiang Daying ordered the servants at home to bring all kinds of tonic stew every day, but she still couldn''t eat it, couldn''t take a bite, and even vomited, she wondered if she had anorexia, if not Because I was afraid that something would happen, I didn''t want to eat a bite or two.


    Now the servant is afraid that he will not be able to eat a bite, and the husband will scold him, so he keeps letting him eat, but Li Shuyuan doesn''t eat much. Just


    Now the servant is afraid that he will not be able to take a bite, and the husband will scold him, so he keeps letting her eat, but Li Shuyuan doesn''t eat much. Just looking up at Su Yiyou now, when she saw this little girl coming, she happily called her over, "Come, come, Yiyou, why did you come to see Auntie, and didn''t tell Auntie before coming."


    Su Yiyou pulled a stool beside her and sat down in front of her, and said to her: "Auntie, I''m here to see Yuehuan, and then I thought you were here, so I came to see you, I just came from Yuehuan''s ward Come out, how is Auntie''s health? Auntie''s complexion is not good now, and she doesn''t like to eat just now. This is why Auntie''s complexion is not good now, so she should drink more supplements."


    When Li Shuyuan heard this, she sighed and said: "I still don''t want to eat, I can''t eat, I don''t have much appetite, my aunt is very upset recently, so I can''t eat. You are very happy to see my aunt, Yue Huan, Yue How is Huan''s body now? It''s much better."


    "She is much better now, and she will be discharged from the hospital soon. She will be able to go out in two days. There is no problem now. Auntie, don''t worry. Auntie, you have to take care of yourself."


    Li Shuyuan thought that Su Yiyou and Gu Yuehuan had a good relationship, and she wanted her to be a lobbyist: "By the way, Yiyou, you two girls have a good relationship, can you tell Yuehuan, let me go and see Just look at him, I can¡¯t eat or sleep now, and I¡¯m not happy because I want to see her, but she won¡¯t let me see her, I¡¯m anxious right now, but I can¡¯t go there, I can¡¯t bear it in my heart.¡±


    Su Yiyou didn''t dare, because she just came back from Gu Yuehuan and heard what Gu Yuehuan said, if she dared to do this now, she would definitely be beaten by Gu Yuehuan.


    She comforted Li Shuyuan: "Auntie, there is no need to rush this kind of thing. I know you are impatient, but you have to take your time. You still have a long time. If you don''t rush here, you have to take care of yourself."


    Li Shuyuan was still full of hope at first, but when she heard this, she naturally understood what it meant, and she nodded and said yes because she could think of it in one breath, which was also the kindness of a child.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 838： Two old ladies **** Gu Yuehuan home

    Chapter 838 Two old ladies **** Gu Yuehuan home


    Gu Yuehuan was discharged from the hospital. He said that he had a detailed physical examination two days later and was discharged after confirming that there was nothing wrong with his body. On the day of discharge, the old lady had to come to pick up not one old lady, but two old ladies who were piled up at the door.


    Gu Yuehuan is really helpless, how do I describe how I feel now, because the two old people hated her so much before, but now the two old people can''t wait to bring her home, which makes her feel a little overwhelmed. Awkward.


    She has packed up her things.


    She must go back to Huo''s house, after all, she lives there, and she can''t go back, but Mrs. Jiang doesn''t want to.


    Now go over and say to Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, why don''t you go back to Huo''s house after you are discharged from the hospital this time? You have lived in Huo''s house for so long. Go back with grandma. Go back with grandma. Live here." At home, I will tidy up your room for you and go back with grandma. Grandma will take good care of your grandma and compensate you, okay? Grandma wants to live with you very much. If you don¡¯t go back, grandma will be very sad. "


    Mrs. Huo at the side probably knew that what she did before was particularly bad, so now she wanted to make amends and quickly said to Gu Yuehuan: "No, Yuehuan, you can go back with grandma, Mrs. Jiang, Yuehuan I''m still very weak now, so I''ll take her back first, and I''ll take her back to your house in a few days, and now I''ll go back with me to rest and recover, and then we''ll talk about it."


    Mrs. Jiang was unhappy when she heard this, her face darkened on the spot, and she quarreled with her: "How can this be our granddaughter, you have to go back with us, and we will raise it ourselves!"


    "It is indeed the granddaughter of your family, but now she is married to our Qingyue, married, and now she is a member of our family, so it is okay to go back with us. Now Yue Huan has not reacted yet, wait a few days for recuperation Let''s talk later, okay?"


    Mrs. Jiang was also stubborn when she heard this, and she was not willing at all, "It''s not good at all, it''s not going to work at all, you have to go back with me! I said to give it a few days to recuperate, but now it''s done. , how can you not go back?"


    "It can also be taken care of at our house. Isn''t it the same when it is taken care of and then sent back? Where is it not to take care of, and she is already married, and she should go back with her husband, isn''t that the right thing?"


    Ms. Huo didn''t back down, after all, she was afraid that she wouldn''t come back even if she went back, how could it be okay? So the two old women just don''t let go.


    "Although you are married, you are still the daughter of our family. Why can''t you go back with us? Why are you so authoritarian? Whoever said that you can''t go back after you are married? Where did you come from? Married You can go back, but now you have to go back with us."


    Gu Yuehuan is now the first two elders. Seeing the two old ladies arguing like this, she doesn''t know what to say. After all, the two old ladies can''t say some harsh words to stimulate her.


    Gu Yuehuan had thought about leaving the hospital as soon as possible, but seeing the two of them arguing like this, she felt that she should not be discharged.


    It might as well be secretly discharged from the hospital in the middle of the night, so noisy that my ears hurt.


    She doesn''t know what to say now.


    Ms. Jiang was also angry, and said to Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, you choose, do you go back with her or with me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 839： Gu Yuewei is really rich

    Chapter 839 Gu Yuewei is really wealthy


    Now Li Shuyuan appeared at the door and did not dare to go in, so she just peeked outside. After all, she was afraid of disturbing her daughter, so she became like this, shrinking back.


    Li Shuyuan is also very curious about Gu Yuehuan''s decision, who to go back with, after all, if she goes back to her own home, she will also be discharged from the hospital, and now she can talk to her when she returns home.


    Gu Yuehuan got up on the bed, and when she heard this, she glanced at the person at the door, and Li Shuyuan looked outside secretly.


    Gu Yuehuan originally wanted to go back to Huo''s house, and she didn''t have any choice. After all, home is there, so what can I do if I don''t go back, so she said to Mrs. Jiang: "Madam, I must go back to Huo''s house, because I I just live there, and I can be discharged from the hospital now, so I will naturally go back there, so you can go back first if you are fine, old lady."


    Although Mrs. Huo is old, she is still a little naive now. Seeing that she really won, she was very happy, with a smile on her face, "Mrs. If you are fine, old lady, you can really go back, that''s what Yue Huan said."


    Mrs. Jiang had indeed heard it with her own ears, so there was nothing she could do to feel uncomfortable now. After all, it was her granddaughter''s choice, so she could only watch Gu Yuehuan helplessly follow them back.


    Mrs. Jiang was a little reconciled, and she was afraid that she would not come back after following them back like this, so when Gu Yuehuan was about to leave, she specially told Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, you are also discharged from the hospital now, and you can walk now. Go out with grandma tomorrow, grandma will buy something for you tomorrow, okay, we two will go out for a stroll tomorrow, don''t see grandma all the time."


    Gu Yuehuan directly refused: "Old lady, although I can be discharged from the hospital now, I have too much homework left behind, I still have to go to school, and I still have shops and factories to manage, I am too busy, I don''t have the time Go shopping with the old lady. If you want to go shopping, you can find someone else to go shopping, sorry."


    Mrs. Jiang was so suffocated here, she wanted to say something, but Gu Yuehuan didn''t want to hear it anymore, and she had already followed her out.


    After Gu Yuehuan left, she didn''t even glance at Li Shuyuan, but it wasn''t like she didn''t glance at him. She took a small look at him, and then left immediately.


    Mrs. Jiang just got angry from Gu Yuehuan, and now she is very angry, and she doesn''t know who to vent it to, so she stared at Li Shuyuan in a very uncomfortable way and said: "You see, it''s all your fault, if it wasn''t for you, my granddaughter would be like this To me, you are a villain."


    Li Shuyuan was very angry when she heard this, and she didn''t know what to say.


    She felt that what grandma said was quite right, maybe it was the same as what grandma said, she was a villain. If she hadn''t made a mistake at the beginning, wouldn''t her biological daughter not want to talk to her?


    Li Shuyuan felt uncomfortable, but she didn''t know who to tell. Originally, Gu Yuehuan could visit her secretly a few days before she stayed in the ward next to her.


    But now that she has been discharged from the hospital, she still has to stay in the hospital alone, and she can''t see her daughter here, so she feels really uncomfortable.


    ¡­


    On the way back, Gu Yuehuan heard the old lady talk about Gu Yuewei, and Huo Qingyue drove in front.


    Gu Yuehuan suddenly laughed when she heard what the old lady said, and she didn''t mean to laugh at anything. She felt that Gu Yuewei''s life was really good, and she didn''t know if reincarnation was about metaphysics. This life was really good, no matter what Is it the previous life or this life. She is always wealthy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 840： Grandma Huos attitude towards Gu Yuehuan has changed

    Chapter 840 Grandma Huo''s attitude towards Gu Yuehuan has changed


    In her previous life, although Gu Yuewei lied to her money to raise her, she still joined the late stage of a wealthy family. That life was so chic, and she had everything she wanted.


    Now, she was raised by Zhang Shufen in the early stage, that spoiled one, those who didn¡¯t know thought she was the eldest lady in the country, and the food and drink costs are no worse than other children in the village, those are the best.


    Later, she met a rich man again. Although so many things happened in the middle, Gu Yuewei seemed to have an accident now, but she didn''t live up to her expectations and became pregnant.


    If she is pregnant, she can¡¯t get rid of the child. She will always marry her into the family, so the child in her belly must stay.


    So there is really no way to say something like fate. It may be that you are born with wealth and fate, and you can''t change it no matter how you change it.


    Although Gu Yuehuan thought this kind of thing was quite metaphysical, she didn''t say anything.


    Mrs. Huo just wanted to get close to her when she was bored here, talk about gossip and the like, and didn''t say anything, but she wanted to say that the relationship between the two of them is so stiff now, so don''t mention this person too much So that Gu Yuehuan won''t be unhappy.


    After returning home, the old lady''s attitude became more harmonious, and when she went in, she ordered her servants to come out and take care of Gu Yuehuan.


    Gu Yuehuan is still a little uneasy when she returns home now, she feels dreamy, thinking that she has gone to the wrong place, because in her impression, the old lady would not do these things to herself, but in reality she seems to have really done it.


    She felt quite confused and confused. She was not the old lady in her imagination, but the old lady had done everything, and she couldn''t refuse.


    The old lady said to her caringly: "Yuehuan, you have just been discharged from the hospital and your body is still very weak. I was afraid that the room you lived in before was not suitable, so I specially bought a new room for you to see if you like it. If you don¡¯t like it, tell grandma, grandma will ask someone to make it up for you again. And I added a cloakroom for you, and bought you a lot of new clothes, all of which were bought in brand-new big shopping malls. Are you young? If you don¡¯t like a grandma who says grandma will buy you a new one. Or you go shopping with grandma, and grandma will take you for a stroll.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan saw that this was really a bit unrealistic, she thought she was dreaming, and wanted to pinch herself.


    He pinched himself and found that it was quite painful. The old lady''s attitude towards her now is exactly the same as that of her own granddaughter.


    Madam Huo really looked like she was bewitched by an evil spirit. If Gu Yuehuan didn''t know the reason, she really wanted to exorcise the old lady.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t reject the old lady either. After all, it would be nice if she could live a more comfortable life. She doesn''t have to fight with the old lady at home like before.


    Gu Yuehuan said hello to the old lady, thank you old lady and then went up.


    Mrs. Huo thought about saying that when she went up, she took her hand and glanced at Huo Qingyue. Now that she is not here, she can say it. Now she looks at her face with a very gentle expression and says to her: "Yuehuan, grandma I also know that when you first got married, grandma treated you badly. I didn¡¯t know the situation at that time, but it won¡¯t happen now. Grandma will treat you well in the future. So, can we let the past go and do what we have done before? Nothing happened?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 841： Grandma Huo urges Gu Yuehuan to have a baby

    Chapter 841 Grandma Huo urges Gu Yuehuan to have a baby


    Gu Yuehuan listened to grandma''s words, and felt that she had come to understand why grandma was so kind to her, and she just hoped that the past incidents would be let bygones be bygones. Forgive or not, I just hope that the relationship with grandma will be better in the future, so of course I nodded and said yes to grandma.


    Grandma was naturally happy when she heard this, and said to her with a smile on her overjoyed expression: "By the way, it was not convenient to talk in the small space in the car just now. Grandma also held back what she wanted to say to you, but now It¡¯s convenient for only the two of us to talk to you because you¡¯re not very old now, you see, do you want to have a baby with Qingyue, and you, you are young and have a baby now, you are so young, and you will recover quickly after giving birth, so if you want to have a baby If so, I suggest having a baby. You don¡¯t have to be afraid, after you give birth, there will be a housekeeper, a grandma, and a servant at home to help you take care of it.¡±


    "Gu Yuewei''s stomach is also pregnant, so your stomach should be more aggressive. If your stomach can also become pregnant, our family will be blessed, and grandma is very happy."


    Gu Yuehuan was thinking about grandma, probably because Gu Yuewei was also pregnant, so she also wanted to get pregnant, so she just put it in a perfunctory way and ignored grandma.


    She said on the surface that she would consider it, but she didn''t want to have a baby so soon in her heart, so she coped with it on the surface, and then went upstairs. When the old lady heard him say that she would think about having a baby, she immediately felt that she must want to have a baby. Now you can give birth if you want to. Since you don''t refuse, you must give birth, so the old lady is so happy that she can''t stop talking from ear to ear.


    The butler was listening to the old lady smiling so happily, and after Gu Yuehuan left, he couldn''t help but go up to her and ask her: "Madam, you are smiling so happily, didn''t you say that you don''t want him to have a baby? Have you changed your mind now?"


    Hearing this, the old lady coughed and said to her: "Speak softly, just say this in front of me. Don''t let her hear that the present is different from the past. I didn''t want him to have a baby before. It was because of the wrong door. I am afraid that the two of them will get divorced, but now that they are in the right household, there is no need to worry about whether she will have a baby. I wish she would have a baby. If she does, it will be double happiness, and I will have Qingyue''s child, besides. "Although Lin Wen is the grandson of our parents, he doesn''t live up to expectations."


    "I''m afraid that the child I''ll give birth to will not live up to expectations like him, and I don''t even look at who his mother is. How pure is the child raised by that scheming Gu Yuewei, so to cultivate future heirs, I still have to rely on Qingyue''s child, It is definitely impossible to give it to Lin Wen, if this family is given to him, there may be more troubles in the future, maybe a century-old foundation will be ruined here, so I don''t want to."


    "This child Yuehuan is smart and has a high IQ. If a child is raised, it is estimated that a child whose parents are both so smart will be far behind. So I can''t wait for Yuehuan to have a child. Don''t let Gu Yuewei have the upper hand."


    The housekeeper nodded when he heard this, and felt that it was the same situation now, if Gu Yuehuan had a child in her stomach, it would definitely be better.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan finally got rid of the old lady and went up, wanting to see what her room looked like. Seeing the dull man at the door, she smiled and asked him, "Why don''t you go in?"


    Huo Qingyue is very helpless, he also wants to go in, but he doesn''t look at the current situation, can he go in?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 842： pink lace bed

    Chapter 842 Pink Lace Bed


    Gu Yuehuan heard the old lady say that she helped them renovate the room, and she thought it was a decoration for them, so when she came in, she was shocked when she saw the decoration inside, and she didn''t know whether she should cry or laugh.


    This kind of decoration is really a bit festive...


    The style of the old lady is really based on what girls like.


    The whole inside is pink. Their very serious bed turned into a special pink lace princess bed with a pink mosquito net hanging on it.


    ... This, such a pink color, she would rather put the red one, and the wedding four-piece suit is much more beautiful than this pink one.


    Although Gu Yuehuan is a woman, but compared to those women who like pink, she feels that she is really not worthy of being a woman, because she doesn''t like pink very much, especially such a pink color.


    This is really not as good as the old lady''s previous design, which confused both of them.


    Gu Yuehuan herself doesn''t care much, she is a woman after all, although it is a lace princess bed, as long as she can sleep, it is obvious that this bed has also been replaced. The previous mattress was a bit hard, but now it is soft.


    She felt that Huo Qing felt more distressed. After all, he was a man, and it was a bit difficult for a man to sleep on the pink princess bed.


    Gu Yuehuan suddenly thought of a sentence she had heard before, and suddenly felt it was very funny, she smiled and said to Huo Qingyue: "Honey, do you know that I have heard a very funny sentence before?"


    Huo Qingyue just came in and saw the situation inside. He felt as if his bed had collapsed, and he was a little stunned. Now when he heard her words, he glanced at her and asked her curiously, "What are you talking about?"


    Gu Yue''s laughter was even more exaggerated: "I heard that saying, they said that no matter how good a man is when he comes back, he still has to sleep on his wife''s pink bed, all of which are pink. That¡¯s really what I said, and I think it¡¯s quite funny.¡±


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue fell asleep a little, and didn''t know what to say.


    When I came in just now, I thought I was in the wrong place. The old lady said that it had been renovated, and I thought it was just tidying up casually, but I didn''t expect to make the room such a pink color. He is a big man, and he is a big man of steel straight, how can he bear the room becoming like this.


    Gu Yuehuan also felt sorry for him, a grown man would definitely not be able to accept this, even if he demolished this room now.


    After all, it was already installed, and it was the old lady''s wish. If the room was demolished, the old lady might not be happy. Therefore, Gu Yuehuan thought of a compromise, and said to Huo Qingyue: " How about this, grandma has already finished the room, and if you remove the room, grandma will definitely be upset that you don¡¯t like sleeping on the princess bed, so go to sleep next door, isn¡¯t there a guest room next door? You can go to sleep next door later, I''m going to sleep right here."


    When Huo Qingyue heard this, he frowned and looked at Gu Yuehuan, which made his reaction even more intense.


    He would rather sleep in the princess room than go to sleep next door alone, so he coughed, sat on the bed and looked at the pink sheets and said, "What''s the matter, I like this pink, I''ll sleep here from now on."


    Gu Yuehuan: "??" So this erroneous thing made her happy. Is this the legend that every man has a pink girly heart in his heart, and her straight steel husband is no exception.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 843： Huo Qingyue, do you want me to have a baby?

    Chapter 843 Huo Qingyue, do you want me to have a baby?


    Gu Yuehuan originally thought that he was unhappy, that''s why he wanted to change him, but he was so happy that he didn''t refuse him. This is the first experience of the princess bed, so I enjoyed it quite a bit. Now I went to the closet on the side to take a look, and I actually bought a new one. Before, their wardrobe was small, but now it¡¯s changed. A bigger wardrobe.


    She opened the closet and looked at the clothes inside, and was almost surprised by the things inside, because the clothes inside were all skirts, and they were all women''s.


    Gu Yuehuan''s mouth twitched when she saw this, probably the old lady bought them all for her. She was really flattered by such a grand favor.


    "Husband, do you think grandma has some deviations in my aesthetics? What kind of misunderstanding is it? Do I like pink so much?"


    Gu Yuehuan prefers red to pink, because she feels that red has a special aura, which makes the whole person look more energetic and has a stronger aura, so she doesn''t like this pink, but prefers red more.


    But the old lady always buys this pink color.


    It is really a difficult color to control, and she feels that although she is 18 years old on the outside, it is not a big deal when she is young, and wearing pink is just cute, but her inner age is already an old man.


    Wearing pink is really a bit pretentious, she can''t wear it.


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue took a look at his closet. The clothes in it were all pink. He didn''t think there was anything wrong. Instead, he looked at Gu Yuehuan seriously and said, "It''s pretty good, isn''t it? I think the pink dress is cute, and it has a bow. Your usual clothes are red and black. I think it¡¯s too dull and too colorful. It¡¯s better to wear pink clothes. I think it¡¯s special. It suits you. It¡¯s very cute, and it¡¯s not good to wear a color that is too dark at such a young age.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    To put it bluntly, he likes pink, but also, men at every stage are obsessed with pink, especially like their partners to wear pink.


    Huo Qingyue is no exception.


    Gu Yuehuan knows that he likes to wear red herself, and it''s because once she went out to watch a movie with him, she wanted to put some lipstick on her lips, and she just bought pink and red ones.


    But it was because he didn''t know what color to paint, so he asked him what color to paint himself. Huo Qingyue had almost no choice, and chose a pink without hesitation.


    Gu Yuehuan is quite helpless now, seeing so many beautiful clothes, the helplessness is that the color does not match her.


    Forget it, keep it for my daughter to wear, if I have a little padded jacket in the future.


    In the future, if we can produce small padded jackets, we can modify these clothes and change them into children''s clothes. Gu Yuehuan''s craftsmanship is good, so it''s not a problem to repair and sew such things, and it can be changed into parent-child clothes at that time.


    She thought of the old lady''s change, and she sighed a little: "Looking at how grandma has changed and treated me so well, I suddenly thought of one thing, that is, it is really important to be in the same family. The expressions are not right, not like before."


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue patted her head, coaxing her and said, "Don''t worry about what grandma said, you''re not going to spend your whole life with grandma."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 844： Im not planning to be a mother right now

    Chapter 844 I don¡¯t plan to be a mother yet


    Hearing what he said, Gu Yuehuan continued curiously: "By the way, grandma told me that Gu Yuewei had a baby when she was down below, and the words seemed to have the meaning of giving birth, and she wanted us to count as one, I said Think about it, when the time comes, don''t reveal your secrets to grandma, don''t say you won''t give birth. Although it''s temporarily not pregnant, but I''m afraid grandma will bother me if she finds out, so let''s deal with it first."


    When Huo Qingyue heard this, he blinked his eyes and said yes, but he could see that he was a little unhappy. After all, when he was in the car just now, he heard that Gu Yuewei was pregnant. Huo Linwen, when he was going to be a father, he His expression was not right, and he didn''t know how to react.


    Gu Yuehuan was puzzled, "Why is this expression so unhappy, do you want to have a baby too, do you want to be a father?"


    When Huo Qingyue heard this, he didn''t dare to say what was in his heart directly. Indeed, after hearing this, his first reaction was to want to have a little padded jacket and to be a father. But he respected Gu Yuehuan''s opinion.


    So he shook his head, "No, I just listen to you, give birth if you want to, and don''t if you don''t want to."


    Gu Yuehuan heard that he was unhappy and didn''t seem to want to have children, maybe he wants to be a father?


    He wants a baby.


    But Gu Yuehuan really has no plans to have children now, because her factory has not been finished yet, and she temporarily feels that she has no ability to be a good mother, so she put this matter on hold for now.


    Let¡¯s talk about it later, at least I have finished my own factory.


    Gu Yuehuan probably feels that she is still young and not ready to be a mother, so now when she thinks that she may be a mother, or she is going to be a mother, she is a little suffocated and dare not dare.


    In fact, she still wants to have a child, but not at this time. After all, the time has not reached his last life. When he has no children until his later years, he is indeed a little lonely. He still feels that he still has to have a child. Lonely, and because in old age, a person especially enjoys the feeling of family happiness.


    The colleagues who work together are all about the same age. When they return home, they have grandsons, daughters, sons, and a family with their daughter-in-law and son-in-law.


    She was envious at that time, so what she regretted most in her previous life was not having a child and not getting married, so in this life, she has to make up for the regrets of her previous life.


    ¡­


    Huo Qingyue was not used to sleeping at night, because the pink sheets were really embarrassing, pink, but the bed was soft, so he was really not used to it, but there was no way, I can only lie down, and I can''t go to the guest room to sleep.


    Gu Yuehuan took a shower and came out. She usually wears the pajamas she made herself, but tonight, the pajamas the old lady bought for her are pink pajamas she picked out from a pile of clothes.


    She saw that Huo Qingyue was going to sleep in the princess room now, and she seemed a little aggrieved, and seeing that she liked pink skirts and clothes so much, she specially wore them for him to see. After wearing it out, she looked at herself in the mirror, a little embarrassed.


    However, the more Huo Qing likes it, the better.


    When I came out, I specially showed it to him in front of him, and asked him: "How about it, don''t you like pink very much, does it look good?"


    Huo Qingyue really couldn''t hold it back. Seeing her smiling when she was wearing pink, the corners of her mouth curled up. Looking at her happy smile, she nodded and said, "Looks good, you look so good in pink, let''s wear pink every day from now on."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 845： Jiang Luming is back

    Chapter 845 Jiang Luming is back


    I want to be pretty, but I only wear pink tonight to satisfy her. It would be too embarrassing to wear pink every day in the future.


    She couldn''t bear it psychologically.


    Right now, she''s just showing him the pink dress. Since he likes it, it''s enough to have a habit. At this moment, she''s ready to go to bed.


    Huo Qingyue kept staring at her, and she asked, "Aren''t you going to sleep?"


    Huo Qingyue covered the quilt and said, "Sleep, but together."


    Hearing what he said, Gu Yuehuan smiled and said, "Have you bought family planning supplies?"


    This kind of thing cannot be bought at one time. They have used up a large amount before, and it is consumed quite quickly, so if you don¡¯t have it now, it will definitely not work.


    Huo Qingyue happened to be in the hospital today, so he bought it when he came back by the way, and now it¡¯s ready to use. After turning off the light, he covered the quilt, "I bought it, and I don¡¯t have to worry about it this month."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei felt a little uneasy, because she was taking so many supplements every day in the hospital, but she was afraid that the child in her belly was not a son, and, besides, no... no one came to take care of her yet.


    She was the only one here, so she was very afraid of something happening to her.


    She has been delayed in her studies now, because she has not gone to school for several times, and it is impossible to go to school now that she is pregnant, so she has been delayed in school so many times, saying that she will drop out of school.


    She was even more anxious when she received a call this morning. She was going to be dropped out after finally being admitted to university. She was definitely not willing, but there was nothing she could do.


    With her current state, it is definitely impossible to go to school, and her body has not recovered, so she can only ask the teacher to keep her student status. She is now dropping out of school because she is pregnant, and the teacher did not force her when she heard that she was pregnant. After all, there is no saying that you can''t go to school to get pregnant.


    After Gu Yuewei hung up the phone, she was very uneasy in the ward now, and she didn''t know whether her stomach was up to date. Zhang Shufen told her fortune before and said that she was destined to have a son, so if there is no bad luck, the child in her stomach It should belong to the son, as long as it is a son, the mother is more expensive than the son.


    Gu Yuewei felt that her eyelids were twitching all the time in the hospital today, and she didn''t know what happened. At this moment, a downcast man came towards her. After seeing her, he went up to her and said, "Sister, see You''re fine, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I didn''t expect to meet you here, please give me the money quickly."


    When Gu Yuewei saw Jiang Luming, she was trembling with fright. She didn''t know how she came back here. Didn''t she give her a sum of money before to let her go? Why did she come back here now?


    She was very frightened, closed the door, looked at him and stomped his feet in anger, and asked him: "Jiang Luming, are you sick? Do you want to die? Why are you doing this? Didn''t I Did you get money to let you fly away, tell you not to come back, what are you doing when you come back now, you are afraid that the police will not find you, you have to go back and throw yourself into the Internet cafe."


    Jiang Luming also had no choice. He was scared at first, so he had already gone far away, but when he saw the casino elsewhere, he couldn''t help but gambled a few times. It didn''t take long. I won at the beginning, but I lost it all later. Now because I lost all my money, I had to come back. The way back was quite bumpy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 846： lost all the money

    Chapter 846 Lost all the money


    He came back to ask his good sister for money, that''s why he was so down and out. He had already gambled all the money he had, and he could only come back and ask Gu Yuewei for money if he had no money.


    He is completely obsessed now, and he doesn''t care about his current image, so he hurriedly asked her for money: "Sister, don''t worry about my current appearance, don''t worry, I''m not I came back to live here. I just came back to ask you for money. As long as you give me money, I will leave immediately. After I leave, no one will find that I am here. I recently lost money in gambling. I have lost all the money you gave me before. I lost it all, so I have no money to gamble now, if you give me some more, if you give me money, I will leave immediately, and I will buy tomorrow''s train ticket and leave."


    Gu Yuewei became even more furious after hearing that he had lost all his money, and she was going to be mad at him!


    Give him so much money before, but he didn''t use it for serious business, forget it, but now he comes back to ask her for money, where is the face?


    "I won''t give it to you. Like you, you put all the money I give you in the casino, giving money to others for nothing. I will never give you money again. Get out of here. I don''t want to give it to you now." You, get out of here quickly."


    "Gu Yuewei, it''s funny when you say this. If you don''t want to give me money, you don''t want to give me money. Don''t think about it. Don''t you know how much you have against me? If you don''t give me money, you If you don''t give me money, I''ll tell you about you immediately." Jiang Luming was also angry at what she said now, so he warned her viciously, threatening to drop his eyeballs.


    Gu Yuewei has recently become extremely irritable because of her own affairs, and she was even more speechless when she heard him speak like this, so she directly vented to him and said: "Then if you have the ability, go and expose my affairs, and tell them that I am not your own. , you go, you go now."


    Jiang Luming was quite successful at first, but when he saw his unafraid look, his face collapsed instantly, and he didn''t know what his expression was.


    Gu Yuewei sneered and said: "Look at me being so desperate, do I seem to be afraid? I''m not afraid at all, because they already know that I''m not their own, and the matter has been exposed. They know that Gu Yuehuan is the real one. My own. Otherwise, why would no one come to see me in this hospital? You see, I have become so destitute now. So how can I have any money for you. "


    Jiang Luming frowned when he heard this, and his brows were knotted like a twist. He couldn''t believe that he had been away for such a short time. Why was she so useless?


    "Really? Do they know that you are not your own? You are not so useless, why are you exposed?"


    "I would like to know why it was exposed, but it was exposed that God let me expose me. Li Shuyuan was sick and wanted to donate bone marrow, just like you did at the beginning. They found out that my blood type is the same as yours. In this way, everything was exposed. I found out, my identity has been exposed, I have no money, and all the money on me was taken back by them, if you don¡¯t believe me, search my body, do you think you can still find it?¡±


    Jiang Luming didn''t dare to do anything when he heard this. Seeing how destitute she is now, it really looks like she has no money. He is so angry now that he doesn''t know why she is such a rubbish.


    "Then what should I do now, there is money in it, but I don''t have money, so where will I get money in the future?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 847： You have become a young mistress, will you have no money?

    Chapter 847 You are now a young mistress, will you have no money?


    Gu Yuewei is going to be confused by him now, so she doesn''t want to care about him. She just needs to take care of her stomach now, so when she heard what he said, she ignored him: "I don''t care where you have money in the future. I don''t have money now. In the future Don''t even try to ask me for money, you made me mad, you have to pay. Besides, if you appear here now, if the police find you here and search you here, then you will be in trouble. "


    Jiang Luming is not afraid of this. After all, he has been away for so long, and there is no news at all, which means that the police must not have pointed the finger at him, and they must not be able to find out that it was him, but it was only a day With so many people appearing at night, how could anyone know it was him.


    "Don''t worry about that, I''m not afraid. After all, I haven''t found my body for so long. Even if I come back, it is impossible to find my body, so I am very relieved. When I come back here, no police will look for me. As long as I Don''t tell everyone who knows."


    Gu Yuewei was still very scared when she heard his foolish words, afraid that his affairs would affect her. I''m afraid that if he is caught, I will also suffer disaster, but I am too embarrassed to drive him away. After all, who knows if this mentally ill person will die.


    "But you''re not living a very down-and-out life now." Jiang Luming just didn''t want to leave, and now he sat on the stool next to him and looked at him. Eating bird''s nest and shark''s fin.


    He suddenly remembered and smiled: "My good sister, why did I forget it? Although you are not a daughter, aren''t you the eldest mistress? You are already married to Huo Linwen. You are the young mistress. Not Miss Qianjin, no money, but you are already a young mistress, how can you have no money? So if you want to give yourself money, you can still give it to me. "


    Gu Yuewei was going to be so **** off by his words, she knew that he was always staring at his money, so he turned his pockets helplessly and said: "You want to know if I have money, you search, look Do I look rich? Am I married now? Go find out, or the engagement has been cancelled, and they won¡¯t marry me. I¡¯m pregnant and have a child in my stomach, so they marry me. Concubine, I don''t look like a beautiful person, or it''s shameful now, I just become a concubine by myself, what money do you think I have, I haven''t given birth to a child yet, will they give me money? Do you want it? For money, you can wait ten months later, I gave birth to a boy, I gave birth to a child, I have money, and then you will have money, otherwise don¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Jiang Luming was spoiled and pampered since he was a child. He was speechless when he heard this, and lost his temper very helplessly, "I have to wait ten months. I have starved to death in these ten months. Why do you eat shark fin so poorly? Bird''s nest?"


    "I didn''t buy this with my own money. It was given to me by the Huo family for the child in my stomach. If I don''t have a child in my stomach, I might go to the garden to dig soil and eat it now."


    Jiang Luming originally thought happily that he could ask for money when he came here, but now he went back in vain, feeling a little reconciled, so he went outside to make a call on the phone.


    He has no money now, and even where to live is a problem, so he has to find his rural parents.


    His rural parents have some wealth, so it should be okay to ask his rural parents for some money, after all, they are the ones who are sorry for him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 848： Zhang Shufen still wants to go to a big city to enjoy Qingfu

    Chapter 848 Zhang Shufen still wants to go to a big city to enjoy happiness


    Ever since Zhang Shufen returned to her home in the countryside, she felt that something was wrong, everything was wrong. After all, people who have been to big cities and seen the world would not like the shabbiness of this small place, so after returning home, the whole person was hypocritical. .


    It''s really hypocritical, not satisfied with anything, even wishing to tear down my own home.


    Gu Yuehuan built two apartments in his hometown, both of which are very beautiful, they are the kind of large flat, and they are also double-storey, they are not beautiful.


    Every time Zhang Shufen passed by, she was envious of the big flat floor. The tile-brick houses like them were already outdated and were about to be eliminated.


    People in big cities like them almost live in this kind of flat-floor house, so how can they live on this kind of website, so when they see their own website house, they are particularly disgusted, and often say in front of Gu Wei: "In the future, my daughter can stand up. Yes, I also asked my daughter to send money home, and we also built that kind of big one-story house. It was exactly the same as the house built by Gu Yuehuan''s little wave hoof. I think the big one-story house she built is very beautiful. We have to build two houses, otherwise I will be jealous."


    Although Gu Wei also wanted to live in that kind of big one-story house, he didn''t think about it all day long like Zhang Shufen. She has become lazy since she went to a big city.


    Before going to the big city, I would wash clothes and cook at home, and if the field was busy, I would go to the field to help, but after I came back, I was so lazy at home that I didn¡¯t go to the field to work at all.


    Gu Wei is now thinking of asking him to help him go to work in the field during the autumn harvest, but Zhang Shufen stretched her legs, lying on the bed like this, and said hypocritically: "I don''t want to go to work in the field, what is my identity, I am Why do you go to work in the fields? My daughter is so rich. She will support me in the future. When our family Yuewei sends back the money, don¡¯t you just do whatever you want, and do farm work? My hands are going to do it Farm work, I have the face of going to work, I am enjoying life, I am the life of being a young mistress, I don¡¯t want to go, I have to go by myself.¡±


    Gu Wei was about to be **** off by this woman. Although her daughter said she would send money home, she still hasn''t sent the money home, and she can''t keep doing it.


    So he took care of the business in the field, after all, two people can''t starve to death. If he didn''t go to work, Zhang Shufen would probably be exhausted if she fantasized by herself.


    "You just wait, I''ll see when that woman of yours will send money back, take you to a big city to be a young mistress, and let you enjoy life in peace, and there is no sign of her until now, what are you fantasizing about?"


    Zhang Shufen was not happy when she heard this, "What do you mean there is no shadow yet? It''s because you don''t know how to succeed casually. It will take a while. Anyway, Yuewei is smart and will Those who are rich will inherit their family property at that time, our whole family will move to the big city, I have already had enough of being in this small place."


    Zhang Shufen really dislikes it, as long as she has enjoyed the kind of glory and wealth here, she will never forget it, so when she came back, she said that she would build a big house in the future, have a TV to watch, and buy a soft and comfortable bed.


    Anyway, the dream has come true, but it is still lying on the side of the village. Those people who saw the village are not satisfied with it. After all, I still feel that the environment in a big city is good.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 849： Zhang Shufen enters the city again

    Chapter 849 Zhang Shufen enters the city again


    She still wanted to go to the big city. After all, she was used to staying in a hotel, and she felt very happy. She could still watch TV when she woke up. It was Gu Yuewei who asked her to come back, otherwise she would have wanted to go to Beicheng now.


    Don''t talk about it, Zhang Shufen thought about it more and more, wishing she could go to a big city now.


    Gu Wei was really helpless when he saw her in this situation, let him keep fantasizing, and he didn''t know what fantasizing came out, and went to work in the field by himself.


    Zhang Shufen has been waiting at home, and later received a call from her son, and finally received a call from her son, and she went to the village head to answer it, and she was surprised and crazy, because her son hadn''t called them for a long time, and now she received a call from her son. I asked my son happily: "Lu Ming. How are you doing in the big city? Did your sister bully you? Did your sister give you money? If your sister didn''t give you money, you Tell your mother and your sister that you must give you money and take good care of you."


    Jiang Luming was speechless when he heard this, but he didn''t quarrel with him. After all, he knew who was the money he wanted, and it was not good for him to quarrel with her. So he had to coax her and say, "Mom, why don''t you come here in Beicheng? Something big has happened now, and my sister''s identity has been exposed. The Jiang family already knows her true identity, and they know that she is not The biological one, and the Huo family didn''t marry her. She was originally the eldest wife, but now because of the exposure of her identity, she can only be a younger wife and she is pregnant. So you come here quickly, or I have no money to spend , By the way, bring the money when you come, I have no money."


    Zhang Shufen was dumbfounded when she heard this, and she didn''t know what happened. Such a big change happened in a short period of time. Her offside status was exposed, she had no money, and she was pregnant.


    She was in a hurry and didn''t know what to do. She had to go to Beicheng to have a look.


    ¡­


    Zhang Shufen was packing things when she went back. When Gu Wei came back, she saw her packing things. He didn¡¯t know what she was going to do, so he asked her: "Why are you packing things so neatly? Where are you going?"


    "Where else can I go? I''m going to Beicheng now, hurry up and buy me a train ticket. I have to go there early tomorrow morning. Something happened to the two of them, so I don''t have to go. I''ll find out the situation." After Zhang Shufen hurriedly finished speaking, she told him what she heard today.


    When Gu Wei heard this, he felt that something was not right, it was not something that could be solved easily, so he told Zhang Shufen: "You can go anywhere alone, and you can also pack a few sets of clothes for me, I will go with you, I think Things are not that simple, let''s go and see what can be done together."


    When Zhang Shufen heard this, she also felt that there was one more person, one more brain to discuss together, it was better than being alone, but didn''t know what to do, so I packed her clothes together and went to Beicheng to buy tomorrow train passing by.


    When the two of them packed their clothes, they took all the money from the family with them.


    Zhang Shufen tidied up the things and asked him a little scared: "Do I have to take all the money, or just a little?"


    "Bring all the money, and take the two children in the North City now. We can''t stay in this small place. We will also move to the North City in the future. You should bring all the things you should bring with you. This family should We can¡¯t live here, we¡¯ll have to live there in the future, otherwise the two children will be there in the future, we¡¯ll have to walk back and forth to see them, it¡¯s too noisy, we have to bring all the money with us, Otherwise, it¡¯s not safe to leave it at home.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 850： Grandma Jiang wants to send Gu Yuehuan to the shop

    Chapter 850 Grandma Jiang wants to send Gu Yuehuan to the shop


    Zhang Shufen was naturally happy when she heard this, because Zhang Shufen didn''t want to stay in this small shabby place for a long time, and she wanted to go to the big city to enjoy the scenery of the big city. I took out all the money, secretly took the private money I hid, and put the money in the rice jar under the pillow in the corner. All the money that could be taken out was taken out.


    The family doesn''t have much money, and they don''t have much income recently, but it''s not too little. After all, they have saved it over the years, and it was given by the Jiang family before. The money they have saved should be enough for them to live in a big city. up.


    So after they packed their things, they bought the earliest train early the next morning, and set off like this. Zhang Shufen was quite excited. Although she knew that the children were not doing well, she could leave the countryside, and she was in a good mood. Still quite enjoyable.


    ¡­


    When Gu Yuehuan got up early the next morning, going to Pingchang was the last way. Grandma didn¡¯t give her such a warm welcome. Now when she saw her, she warmly greeted her to sit down and have breakfast.


    Gu Yuehuan was not used to grandma being so enthusiastic, but there was nothing she could do. She could only follow her and sit next to grandma. Grandma saw that the clothes she was wearing were not bought by herself, and asked her disappointedly: "Why don''t you Don¡¯t you like the clothes grandma bought for you? If you don¡¯t like that color or that style, if you don¡¯t like it, tell grandma, and grandma will buy it for you today.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was a little overwhelmed by grandma''s sudden concern, and said to grandma: "No need, grandma is nothing, I like it very much, you don''t need to buy me clothes, but the clothes don''t suit my aura very well. I''m the boss now, so I have to dress with a bit of aura, and this color is pretty good."


    The old lady looked unhappy when she heard this, and looked at the clothes she was wearing, which were made of simple fabrics. It is indeed a red dress with aura.


    "Although this is the case, but you are still so young, wearing clothes of this color is a bit old, so it is better to buy pink clothes for you by grandma. From now on, you can wear pink clothes if you have nothing to do, so as to make grandma happy."


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t help but say hello, but he didn''t say anything.


    The old lady suddenly remembered that she was in business by herself, so she asked her: "By the way, Yuehuan, didn''t you say that you opened a factory by yourself and then opened a milk tea shop? What about the business? How is it? How is it doing? Where is your milk tea shop? Is it too remote? There are shops at home, how about you take a shop near the school and open it near the school? It must be good, it was grandma''s fault that grandma took back your shop before, grandma will get you the best shop now, how about you open it there?"


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, the corners of her mouth twitched, and she said to grandma: "Grandma still doesn''t want it anymore, after all, my milk tea shop has opened up now, and everyone knows to drink there, if I change the location of the milk tea shop If they don¡¯t, they will definitely not be happy, so let¡¯s just leave it at that, the milk tea shop is not quite biased if people know about it, if they move around, everyone will be even more annoyed.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 851： Gu Yuehuan felt that she was spoiled by the group and couldnt adapt

    Chapter 851 Gu Yuehuan felt that she was spoiled by the group and couldn''t adapt


    "Then can you open another one? Open another store. Who said that the milk tea shop is only one store. You can change to another one. It can be opened not in the university city, but also in other schools. And you can open it in other places. Many of our stores have stores in other places, so you can open them wherever you want, or should I pick a golden store location in the city center for you?"


    Gu Yuehuan felt that the old lady was enthusiastic, and this enthusiasm made her a little overwhelmed. She actually liked the old lady a little bit and looked down on her like that.


    Although it sounds a bit abusive now, it is true that the old lady in the past was more comfortable, and it is not like now that she has to deal with it.


    She immediately rejected the old lady and said: "Grandma, no need, I am fine now, because I have time to manage a factory and a store. I have no other time to manage other things, so it is just fine now. By the way, Grandma, I won¡¯t eat breakfast, because I have to go to the factory to take a look now, I don¡¯t have time, I still have class later.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was about to leave, but the old lady stopped her, "Don''t, where are you going now? Where can I skip breakfast? Why don''t I let the housekeeper pack some breakfast for you now, take some porridge and put it in the thermos , you take it to drink."


    After finishing speaking, the old lady immediately called the butler to come out. The butler was already very good at being a man, and now he came out with a thermos, which was full of freshly baked porridge, like pork porridge, and brought some buns for her.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuehuan had no choice but to thank grandma for taking the things away, packed them in a bag, and left now.


    After the housekeeper saw her leave, he looked at the old lady with a smile and said, "This is very good, a picture of a happy family. Isn''t this the picture you have always wanted, old lady?"


    The old lady sighed when she heard this, nodded and said: "It is indeed the picture I want. It would be even better if I can have children. If there are children, the house will be more lively. It''s all about this." Now that I¡¯m old, the only thing I look forward to is that the house will be lively.¡±


    The housekeeper said: "There will be. Now that Gu Yuewei is pregnant, just wait for Yuehuan to become pregnant too, and it will be fine to have a baby at that time."


    The old lady still sighed: "I hope Yue Huan can live up to her stomach and give birth to a boy first, so that the family property can be distributed at that time. Our family''s such a large family property cannot be ruined by Lin Wen."


    It is impossible for their children to be treated badly. They will definitely live comfortably in this life, but it is impossible for him to inherit such a large family property.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan went to the factory, after all, she hadn''t been here for a long time, and she was always thinking about it when she was in the hospital.


    She feels that she is really busy now, and there is no way to stop and think about working quickly.


    If I don¡¯t look at the factory for a day, I can¡¯t bear it in my heart.


    Now that she is here, the employees are very happy when they see her here. After all, they were afraid that something would happen to her before, but now they are relieved to see that she is fine here.


    Jiang Dahe saw her before and was worried that something might happen to her, but he didn''t dare to go to the hospital to see her.


    But after hearing from Su Yiyou that there was nothing wrong, he had a minor operation. There was no serious problem, and he could be discharged from the hospital in a week, so he still felt relieved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 852： How did the two of them get along?

    Chapter 852 How did the two of them get together?


    He is busy in the corner right now, seeing her coming in to say hello to everyone and bringing some desserts, he keeps staring at her.


    Seeing that he had nothing to do, he continued to be busy with the work at hand.


    He is a very dull person, he has almost nothing to do, and he either focuses on his weird things all day long, or he is delving into his weird things.


    At this time, when Jiang Zhaodi came in and saw her, she called her the proprietress, and then brought them milk tea to drink, and specially brought a bottle to Jiang Dahe.


    When Jiang Dahe saw her, he didn''t respond indifferently. Jiang Zhaodi kept laughing and watching, but he didn''t respond, and he was also sticking to his cold ass.


    Seeing the situation of the two of them, Gu Yuehuan felt that something was wrong. What''s going on? Did the two get together while she was away?


    Didn''t I tell Jiang Lu before that the two of them are not suitable, don''t bring them together, otherwise Zhaodi must be the one who gets hurt, after all, women hurt the most in this kind of thing, and if the feelings you put out come out, then you won''t be able to get hurt Crying and shouting.


    Although she thought so, she felt that they all knew each other after all, so if she said it was not good for you on the spot, she would bear it, and she thought about it, and asked about the situation later, and asked what was going on with the two of them.


    After Gu Yuehuan gave some refreshments, she went to find Jiang Lu.


    Jiang Lu is in the store now, seeing that she can be discharged from the hospital, she was very happy to ask her about her situation, "Yuehuan, you are all right, I have been wanting to go to the hospital to see you for a few days and I don''t have time, after all, the store It''s really too busy, Gu Yuewei''s shop seems to have closed down, so I don''t have time to see you."


    Gu Yuehuan gave her the snacks, "It''s okay, Sister Jiang Lu, look at me, I''m alive and kicking, I''m fine. These are some cakes I bought for the children. You can take them back and give them to eat later."


    "You are really spending money." Jiang Lu took the cake, knowing that it was impossible for her to have a bad personality, so she went to thank her, "Thank you, don''t buy these things for them next time, Now they have made them so greedy that they have to make a fuss about eating these every day."


    "It''s okay, it''s just some small snacks and the like, and it''s not something you eat every day, it''s okay to eat occasionally." Gu Yuehuan sat down and asked her curiously: "That''s right, Sister Jiang Lu, I want to know what''s going on between Zhaodi and Jiang Dahe , Didn¡¯t you agree not to mess around with him and not to get together, why did I see Zhaodi pass by when I was in the factory just now, the one with the bright smile, the two of them are together?¡±


    When Jiang Lu heard this, she sighed, sat down helplessly and said to her, "Yuehuan, I really don''t know if this matter is a fate arranged by the heavens. How could it be such a coincidence? I heard what you said before and didn''t introduce Zhaodi to him, so I didn''t think that the two of them had nothing in common and couldn''t talk together. What happened? Zhaodi actually saw Jiang Dahe when she went to the factory, and she just gave her a look. I said that I like him, and now I want to be with him, but now I want to be with him, what do you think I can do?"


    That is really fate, so Zhaodi can be liked.


    "Is that all? I fell in love with her just like that. What about the two of them who are dating now? Does Jiang Dahe like her?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 853： Grandma Jiang wants to give Gu Yuehuan a shop

    Chapter 853 Grandma Jiang wants to give Gu Yue a farewell shop


    Jiang Lu sighed, very helpless: "If he also likes Zhao Di, then I wouldn''t be so worried, it''s because he doesn''t like Zhao Di, saying that the two of them are not suitable, and he doesn''t like talking very much. , as far as the surface is concerned, it is estimated that it is also despised."


    "But Zhaodi doesn''t know what''s going on. He insists that he doesn''t like it now, but he will like it in the future. He is going to pursue him. He is in a hurry now, just like what you see. Look at this moment, If you ask her to give something, she can talk to Jiang Dahe."


    Gu Yuehuan listened, and comforted Jiang Lu, saying: "Sister Jiang Lu, things are already like this, and there is no use worrying about it. Let it be. Zhao Di should have her own ideas. Now that she sees the right way, let her try it too." .¡±


    Jiang Lu didn''t speak when she heard this, so she could do nothing but let the child make her own choice. After all, she was already at this age, and it was impossible to control the child if she wanted to.


    Zhaodi''s girl also confessed to her that she really likes Jiang Dahe, she said that she can''t forget what love at first sight is, she just wanted to be with him, there was no way to change it, Jiang Lu didn''t know what to say, so she didn''t stop the child Yes, after all, children like it.


    Gu Yuehuan thinks it''s quite strange, if the two of them can be together, that''s fine, but I''m afraid that Zhaodi will get hurt, if not, it''s fine to be together, after all, one doesn''t have a boyfriend, and the other doesn''t have a girlfriend at a young age. Quite the opposite.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t speak, Jiang Lu glanced at the old man behind him.


    There was something wrong with that old man. He was not dressed like a beggar who came to beg for food. He was dressed very gorgeously, and his spiritual temperament looked particularly noble and elegant, unlike ordinary people, but he was waiting behind him all the time. Talking, so Jiang Lu felt very strange.


    Calling Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, take a look at the old man behind you. He has been sneaking around since just now. He has been behind and doesn''t know what he is doing or who he is looking for. Do you know him? Is he looking for you?" ? You don¡¯t look like a poor man in this dress.¡±


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she turned around and took a look, but she saw Mrs. Jiang behind, and was startled when she saw her. Why are you here at this time?


    Gu Yuehuan probably didn''t expect him to come, so she was quite surprised to see her now, got up from her seat, and went to ask her: "Old lady, why are you here? Did you come to see me?"


    Mrs. Jiang nodded when she heard this, and said to her: "Yes, I''m here to see you. I have something to tell you. Is it convenient to chat here?"


    Gu Yuehuan nodded when she heard this, and took the old lady in. There are no customers now, so there is no problem talking in the shop.


    "Okay, you come to me, if you have anything to do, just sit down."


    Ms. Jiang went in, and took a look at the decoration of her shop after entering.


    "Your shop is so small, do you want to change it to a bigger one? Let me take a look at the location of your shop. Why isn''t the location of this shop on the side of Beicheng University? Would it be better? There are more students there Your side is so remote, everyone still has to come here, I think everyone seems lazy to come here, why don''t you change your place over there."


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this. Do you know what the old lady is here for? So she said to the old lady: "No need, old lady, I''m fine here, and I don''t think it''s too far away. Those students know that you don''t see many people now because you haven''t finished class yet." Well, there are still primary and secondary schools around here, so after class is over, if everyone comes, the business will be very good.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 854： I want to give you a bigger deck

    Chapter 854 I want to change your shop to a bigger one


    "And I think this shop is quite good, it can accommodate quite a few people. After you make money in the future, I will change to a bigger one, or expand it, and buy the next shop. I don''t have that money yet. .¡±


    After Gu Yuehuan said this, the old lady was very happy. The old lady said to her happily: "Yuehuan, what do you mean without money? You have money. How big a shop do you want to change? How many shops do you want? You Can you replace all the nearby shops with your own? That¡¯s okay. Grandma will pay you, okay? Grandma will give you money, as much as you want. Grandma will help you buy all the shops around here. Expand it for yourself, or grandma will give you a larger store at Beicheng University. Didn¡¯t you open a milk tea shop there before, so where do you change the milk tea shop now?¡±


    Seeing the old lady''s excited look, Gu Yuehuan wondered if she had said something wrong just now, and whether she looked like An was an old lady, so she hurriedly said to the old lady: "No, old lady, no Like you said, I didn''t want to change the milk tea shop. It may be because I said something wrong just now that you misunderstood. I didn''t ask for your money or the shop, so don''t get me wrong. "


    "It''s not my misunderstanding, it''s not my misunderstanding, it''s what I give you willingly, what I want to give you, I don''t want to do something for you, I don''t know what you want, if you want milk tea As for the shops, grandma will buy you all the shops around here, or give you all the shops in our family. There are several shops at Beicheng University. You also saw the ones that were given to Gu Yuewei before. I have already given those shops to you. It''s back."


    "The things in our house can''t be cheap for this woman, so I take back the shop and give it to you now, and you can do it later."


    Hearing these words, Gu Yuehuan scolded the old lady with some fear: "Old lady, you really misunderstood me, I don''t want your things, and I didn''t say that I plan to have anything to do with your family, do you know , I was in the hospital before, and I guess you are an elder, so I didn''t speak harshly to you, but now I have made it clear to you, we have nothing to do in the future, I don''t need family members, you Can you just treat me like before, treat me as a stranger, don''t do this again, this is something I''m not used to."


    When the old lady heard this, her face collapsed in an instant, and she couldn''t believe you. Listening to her, she said aggrievedly: "Are you serious when you say that? Are you really treating me like this? You belong to our family!" Son, but you don¡¯t want to think that what we did before made you uncomfortable, grandma apologizes to you, grandma is sorry for you, grandma wants to make up for you, grandma can do whatever you want grandma, can grandma kneel down for you?¡±


    When Gu Yuehuan heard the old lady say that she was going to kneel, she immediately became cowardly. The old man would kneel down every now and then, and kneeling for her made her so scared, so she quickly stopped the old lady: "No, old lady, don''t do this , you really scare me a little, don''t kneel down to me, you didn''t do anything wrong, I''m just not used to having a family, and I''m not used to living with you, so don''t rush for success, you If you want me to talk to you, I can, but if you want me to go home, I can''t."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 855： There is a blood relationship, this cannot be changed

    Chapter 855 is related by blood, this cannot be changed


    The old lady felt uncomfortable when she heard this and was unwilling.


    If she doesn''t agree, it means that she will never accept their family in her heart. Who can accept this, not the old lady.


    So the old lady looked at her sadly and said: "How can you forgive us and go back with us? You are a child of our family and you should come back with us. What kind of reason is this outside? Isn''t it before?" I bullied you and made you feel uncomfortable, that''s why you are like this, you said you told me, as long as you want, grandma will satisfy you, and I can do whatever you want me to do."


    Gu Yuehuan really didn''t know how to get along with elders, so hearing what the old lady said was helpless.


    Jiang Lu, who was on the side, saw that the situation between the two of them was so deadlocked, she went to the old lady and said, "Old lady, you are too eager for success. I have heard about the matter between you. I just recognized it. Now let her talk to you." You go back. How can there be such a good thing here, you spoiled that Gu Yuewei before, but now everyone has a reaction in their hearts. So, take your time."


    The old lady was very angry when she heard this, she stomped her feet and said, "I want to take my time too, but there is no way now. If I take my time, Yuehuan won''t go back with us."


    "I don''t have to go back with you. If she doesn''t go back with you, isn''t she a child of your family?"


    The old lady was choked when she heard this, and she didn''t know what to say. In her eyes, those who were recognized should deserve it, and told her grandma to treat them as family members. The family is happy and harmonious, not like it is now.


    "I¡­"


    Jiang Lu persuaded her, pulled her to the side to comfort her and said: "The blood relationship is here, it is your child, no one can change this, it does not mean that you must recognize it, this is your child, So don''t be too anxious, take your time, it is impossible to reconcile with you in a day, if you want to treat Yue Huan well, you can take your time."


    "You buy a house in one go, buy a store and give it away, give it away to the store, who can afford it? Yue Huan is not a money-seeking person. You are too indulgent to your children. You can give them whatever they want, or It''s because you are too indulgent to the child. You give money to this kind of thing when you talk about it. Yue Huan is a very self-reliant person. She likes to make money with her own hands and feet, instead of giving her a one-off like you. She doesn''t need this kind."


    The old lady was a little lost when she heard this. It sounded like she had her own problem. She really didn''t notice this. She felt that giving what she wanted was the best way to make up for the money the child used. She didn''t notice whether Yue Huan wanted it or not.


    "There is no excuse for the blood relationship between you. He is resisting you now because she doesn''t know how to get in touch with her family, and she doesn''t know how to face you. After all, you bullied her before. So slowly Come on. This kind of thing can''t be rushed, and there is no need to be so anxious."


    The old lady felt the same when she heard this. Anyway, people with blood relationship will not run away, and it is not okay to be too eager for success. It seems to be her problem to think so. She wants to compensate the child so much that she forgets what the child wants. .


    She is helpless now.


    She felt that if she wanted to see the child, it would be fine to talk to the child, but Gu Yuehuan definitely didn''t want to give money.


    However, the old lady came up with a good idea. When she left later, she left something for Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, take a look at these things. Grandma specially went to the mall to buy you something that is not very expensive, and it is nothing Gold ornaments, those are some clothes and the like, I want to buy them for you, this is what you want."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 856： Old people all over the world have the same aesthetic

    Chapter 856 All the elderly in the world have the same aesthetics


    Gu Yuehuan definitely doesn''t want it, after all, she doesn''t want it.


    What she lacks, she can buy by herself, and she doesn''t lack so many clothes now. When she didn''t want him and was about to refuse, Jiang Lu took a look at her and stopped her and said, "Yue Huan definitely wants to Yes, Yue Huan likes it, Yue Huan thanked the old lady, she said before that she wanted to buy it, and now she has it, she must be very happy."


    Gu Yuehuan was in the dark when he heard this. Whenever he wanted it, but he had said it, and he couldn''t refuse it, so he could only accept it.


    The old lady was very happy to hear this.


    That''s all right, as long as you like the gift you bought, you can leave with a smile from ear to ear.


    After the person left, Gu Yuehuan asked her: "Sister Jiang Lu, what''s the matter with you, when did I want these, you have collected this for me now, what if you bring it back next time? Give me so much, I will No need, I just need so many clothes by myself."


    Jiang Lu said: "Didn''t you see how happy the old lady was smiling just now? If you refused, she would probably be depressed and want other ways to compensate you. You can accept the clothes I bought for you now, otherwise Next time I will buy it for you, the factory will buy it for you, and the store will buy you a high-rise building. So what should I do? So you are happy when you get the clothes, and she will buy you clothes at most in the future, because you will be happy."


    "Otherwise, you made her very depressed. Go back and tell the truth at her age. If you continue to be so confused and angry, maybe there is something wrong. After all, it is your family. If you are confused, you will be angry." You don''t feel well when you''re sick."


    Gu Yuehuan fell into deep thought when she heard the word family.


    Family seems unimportant to her, and she doesn''t feel trembling when she mentions these two words.


    But what Jiang Lu said is indeed true, if she doesn''t accept it now, maybe she will give something more terrifying in the future.


    She accepted it.


    Is it just that the aesthetics of the elderly are so uniform? They all buy pink.


    This pink color is really too girly. Although she thinks she is a girl at this age, but in her heart, she is not so young. Seeing this pink color is really dumbfounding.


    Jiang Lu liked the pink color quite a bit, but now there is no one around, so she took out the clothes and matched them with her body and said, "This dress is pretty good, especially for you. The clothes you wore before are good-looking, but It feels too mature, but this pink one is still pretty, pink and tender, more like a student."


    Gu Yuewei couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this. She is so old with his previous aesthetics? Everyone thinks that she used to dress more maturely, so they think she should dress so lively and cute at this age.


    The old lady on the side was very happy when she heard Jiang Lu''s words, and said, "Yes, you also think this pink dress looks good, don''t you? Wear some pink and tender clothes. I will often buy them for Yuehuan in the future."


    Gu Yuehuan was in no hurry to reject the old lady, so the old lady happily gave her this dress, and asked her to wear pink clothes in the future. Pink is only cute and tender, and she looks a little young.


    Gu Yuehuan was speechless, since the old lady likes it, that''s fine.


    After finally getting the old lady away, the old lady left happily now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 857： Lin Xiaochun came back to beg Gu Yuehuan

    Chapter 857 Lin Xiaochun Comes Back to Beg Gu Yuehuan


    Gu Yuehuan packed up her things, and Jiang Lu said: "The old lady, I think she''s pretty good, she''s not like the face she used to be, maybe it''s because you are her own. These double standards are serious enough for two faces , It¡¯s not your own, the expression you treat it with is completely different from your current expression, it¡¯s pretty good, at least it¡¯s a preference, don¡¯t be afraid if it¡¯s your own, it¡¯s not bad to be pampered and grown up like this.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was a little helpless when she heard this.


    However, it is normal to have such a double standard and two faces. It is impossible for someone to be kind to a child who is not their own.


    Just after packing up, at this moment, Jiang Lu took a look at the people coming behind, and Lin Xiaochun brought many people over.


    Seeing Jiang Lu''s expression, Gu Yuehuan turned around to take a look. She thought she saw someone, but she didn''t expect it to be people from Lin Xiaochun, who happened to be the women who left the factory earlier.


    Now looking at her very awkwardly, that expression is very strange, Gu Yuehuan is quite curious seeing these people, why did they come to her.


    Gu Yuehuan felt that she was really busy all day. Before, when she was lying in the hospital and had nothing to do, she wanted to find something to do. Now when she really has so much work to do, she finds that she is quite busy.


    Lin Xiaochun and his group were quite embarrassed to go there. After all, they had been so tense before, and now they came to her again.


    Lin Xiaochun and his group couldn''t bear it anymore and went straight over. Lin Xiaochun took the lead, so he asked Gu Yuehuan awkwardly: "Old... boss lady, let me ask, is your factory still recruiting people? It''s the beverage factory, if it recruits people Do you still need us?"


    Gu Yuehuan saw that Lin Xiaochun and his group were so timid, so she guessed a little bit when they came here, and now she is more certain when she hears what they say.


    These little girls were probably embarrassed, so after they spoke, they all blushed to the point of lowering their heads and dared not look at her, and they didn''t know whether Gu Yuehuan would agree or not. It''s stupid, and it''s still Gu Yuehuan''s begging, if she doesn''t want to.


    They are really embarrassing.


    Gu Yuehuan knows that young girls are good-faced, and if they tell the truth face-to-face, they probably don''t know how shameful they are, so they didn''t tell the truth, so they asked curiously: "Didn''t you all jump jobs to Gu Yuewei''s factory before? They all work for Gu Yuewei, why are you back now, what is the reason?"


    As soon as these words were said, everyone was ashamed and speechless, it was too embarrassing.


    There was a girl who couldn''t hold back anymore and told all about what happened today: "Miss Boss, I''m sorry, we were wrong, we were really wrong, we shouldn''t have changed jobs in the first place, we really didn''t know that woman was such a woman , That woman is shameless, she withheld our wages, and has not paid us wages until now, and her shop has been recycled, and now there is no milk tea shop, she said it was recycled for the Jiang family."


    These words have already been said, and those people couldn''t hold back any longer, so they spoke out directly.


    "There is no shop now, and we can''t work. Now the layoffs are so serious that we can''t find a job, so I want to ask you if you can recruit people here. If you can recruit people here, we still want to come here to work. is it okay?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 858： Can we still come back and work for you, lady boss?

    Chapter 858 Can we still come back and work for you, the lady boss?


    "Boss, I know we did something wrong before. We shouldn''t have treated you like that. You shouldn''t have jumped ship. But we were also tempted by money at that time. With so much money, who can bear it? We promise that we won''t do it in the future. In return for being a cow and a horse, you can never be cheated by others again, can you not remember the mistakes of villains, and give us a chance to let us work for you."


    Gu Yuehuan was very calm when he heard this, without any reaction, because it seemed that he knew this would be the result from the very beginning.


    Lin Xiaochun was already so embarrassed that he wanted to find a hole to drill, it was really shameless.


    It happened the day before yesterday.


    The day before yesterday, they went to work at the milk tea shop early in the morning according to the usual time, but they couldn''t be idle if no one came, they kept working, but at noon, someone came and asked them to get things quickly Walk. The store must be recycled within three days.


    The shop of the Jiang family, so it must be returned to the Jiang family now.


    They don''t know what''s going on.


    But now it seems that the matter is quite serious. After all, they want to take back the things, and they can''t refuse.


    The key is that they will have no money after the store recycles them. Gu Yuewei didn''t pay them the wages at the beginning, and now she can''t be contacted, and there is no way to contact Gu Yuewei when someone comes to the recycling shop, so they are very panicked, and they are very afraid to inquire later, saying that Gu Yuewei is in the hospital.


    They work here for free. They have been working for half a month, but they haven''t received a penny. They are absolutely unwilling to let it go, so they go to the hospital to find someone.


    Gu Yuewei was in the hospital to give birth, and she was a little flustered when she saw them coming to her door. Later, she heard them say that the store had been recalled.


    It was taken back by the Jiang family.


    She was kind of angry.


    These people really did not spare her a way out, and now they have taken back their home.


    Lin Xiaochun realized that something was wrong, so he asked her for money directly.


    Gu Yuewei is penniless now, even if she has money, she uses it for herself. Where there is money for them, she refuses to give it.


    "Anyway, I don''t have any money, and the shops have already been taken back by others. You don''t need to use them to work in the future, and I don''t need to give you money. Get out of here quickly, and don''t disturb my rest."


    Lin Xiaochun and the girls had never seen such a shameless woman there, and they just drove them away without paying their wages, so they were very angry.


    These girls will not be paid if they are driven away. The hospital is good, and the hospital will not allow them to make trouble in the hospital when they see them coming. After all, if they make trouble, they will report to the police.


    If you report to the police and get caught, you will definitely have to stay in prison for a few days. How about the little girls, who are afraid of being caught by the police? Now it is obvious that money is impossible.


    Gu Yuewei herself is already like this, how can there be any money for them, and after being busy for more than half a month, there is no income in the shop at all, so they really just fetch water from a bamboo basket, without earning a penny.


    Several girls went home and cried.


    After all, although I came out to work early at this age, I have always worked in the woolen factory. Even those who worked in the woolen factory were given money before they closed down, which is not like it is now. No money, and was bullied like this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 859： cornered

    Chapter 859 Desperate


    The girls and Lin Xiaochun didn''t want to go back to join Gu Yuehuan at the beginning. After all, they treated Gu Yuehuan like this before, and they knew it with their toes, so it was impossible for them to agree to go back. Going back is just asking for humiliation.


    They also knew that what they did was wrong before, so they didn''t dare to go back, because they were afraid of being rejected by Gu Yuehuan.


    But there is really no other way, because... these days it is really hard to find a job, they have to look for a job, but really, now that there is a wave of layoffs, many people have been laid off, and all kinds of jobs go to The job market is full of people, everyone is waiting to find a job.


    As long as someone comes to recruit, everyone rushes to it. It is overcrowded. They can''t find a job at all. After asking several factories, they are all full.


    So there is no way.


    I can''t find a job these days, so the girls have collapsed, and the family is not in good condition. Some girls want to save their own dowry, and some girls have to take care of their elder brothers, younger brothers, and younger sisters. , Even several children in the family rely on that expense.


    It was too late for them to regret it. Such a good job was right in front of them.


    Gu Yuehuan is really nice, and I introduced such a good job to them. Where can I find 100 yuan a month before? Really, don¡¯t be too greedy. If you do a good job with 100 yuan, you have to change jobs and go to 300 yuan. What happened? There is no money for fetching water from a bamboo basket.


    This is the fault of greed.


    As long as greedy is changed, it is a poor man, and the poor are poor because of greed, so they become like this.


    When they are looking for a job these days, they find that a salary of 100 yuan a month is really easy to find. Now that everyone is out of work in the wave of laid-offs, those people have to work for a monthly salary of 20 to 30 yuan in order to find a job.


    What''s more, when they were paid 100 yuan before, not only 100 yuan, but also bonuses and the like, and often bought food for them, and the boss lady was easy to get along with and would not beat them.


    So after much deliberation, they felt that Gu Yuehuan''s side was really good, and since they couldn''t find a job, they could only go back and seek refuge with her, and they didn''t care about the problem of face.


    This face is not face-saving, where food and clothing are important, what self-esteem is needed, anyway, as long as there is a job.


    So now they all came back, and the girls told all about what happened these days. The girls were quite sad, and looked at Gu Yuehuan in embarrassment after they finished speaking.


    Seeing these girls crying so sadly, Gu Yuehuan felt a little helpless. After all, it sounds like these experiences are quite sympathetic, but the person at the stall is Gu Yuewei, who has warned these girls before, and anyone can believe it , that Gu Yuewei is definitely unbelievable.


    No word of this person is accurate.


    So there will be such a result, which is already expected.


    Now Gu Yuehuan is just watching them so calmly crying.


    Su Yiyou came over at this time and saw these girls crying, it was a bit funny, thinking of the way those girls collectively complained and bullied others before.


    She said: "When you were going to change jobs before, didn''t we stop you? We told you not to go. Gu Yuewei''s character is not good. If you are with this woman, it will definitely be miserable, but what do you say, what do you say? You have to quit everything, did you think about us at that time, and now you have to come back because you were bullied, what do you think of me here?"


    "Do we need people here now? Our proprietress can say that if you come back, even if you kowtow to us, you won''t be wanted. We have a lot of people in the factory now, and everyone is more reliable than you, and he is still a college student. Well, college students can make money like this, what do we want you to do, let me go quickly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 860： Gu Yuehuan recruited Lin Xiaochun and his team back to work

    Chapter 860 Gu Yuehuan recruited Lin Xiaochun and his team back to the factory


    Su Yiyou''s heart is full of anger now, after all, these girls have jumped jobs collectively before, which provoked her.


    She said before that if these people came, even if they knelt down and begged for mercy, they would not be able to forgive them.


    Lin Xiaochun and those girls were still full of expectations, but when they heard this, they immediately felt embarrassed, and had no choice but to leave.


    After all, I did something wrong, and I never thought about agreeing to their return, so I came to give it a try, and now I know that I refused, so I hurried away.


    Seeing Lin Xiaochun and those people leaving, Gu Yuehuan thought of something, called them and said: "You guys come to work tomorrow, but I have those part-timers here, and I am not going to resign for those part-timers, so maybe your wages will be reduced. For some, I can only give you 70 yuan of wages now, and I can open another factory later, and when the factory is opened, I will restore your wages. How about it?"


    "But don''t worry, because the wages have been reduced for you, the workload will naturally be reduced a lot. So it will be easier than before, because now there are also those part-time employees in the factory, and the wages are directly proportional to your workload. Yes, when your workload increases later, it will naturally give you the commissions that you deserve for salary increases, as well as year-end bonuses. You can think about it."


    Gu Yuehuan spoke very softly, without the slightest rush.


    Everyone felt very comfortable listening, and everyone jumped up and was very excited. Before they came, they had already made plans to have no work.


    Don¡¯t talk about the salary of 70 yuan. Now even the salary of 50 yuan is much more than the price on the market. After all, everyone is laid off.


    So they were very excited when they heard that there was 70 yuan, and they wanted everything. Now it is not a question of money or not, but a question of whether they want them, where to find such a good job, so they must.


    So everyone nodded happily and said yes.


    "Thank you, lady boss, we are willing to give us a salary of 50 yuan, we are willing, then we will come to work tomorrow, this time we will definitely work hard, we will never betray you, lady boss, and we will never change jobs again, Whoever asks us to investigate in the future, we will not change jobs."


    "Yes, yes, yes, thank you to the proprietress for not caring, thank you for your kindness, the proprietress is so good-looking and kind-hearted, I will definitely make a lot of money in the future."


    "What does it mean to be able to make a fortune in the future? You can already make a fortune now, and you can make a fortune in the future. Boss, we will work hard tomorrow and we will not let you down!"


    The little girls came here crying, but when they heard that there was a job, they naturally wiped away their tears and left happily now.


    Thinking that the work has been done, and there are so many contributions, I will definitely come to work seriously tomorrow.


    Su Yiyou heard Gu Yuehuan say this, and asked her angrily, "Yuehuan! What are you doing? Why are you so good at bringing these people back? These people have criminal records. , Didn¡¯t you collectively jump jobs and betray you before? If you bring them back, what if you jump jobs and follow others in the future? These people are white-eyed wolves, without conscience, and don¡¯t know that you treat them well.¡±


    "Didn''t you say that even if these people come back and beg you on their knees, you and I won''t agree? Then how do you agree now? You can''t promise, these people have nothing good."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 861： The most important thing in business is profit

    Chapter 861 The most important thing in business is profit


    Gu Yuehuan looked at her cute and anxious face, pinched her face and said, "Yiyou, I said angrily before that if these people come back to beg me again, I will never agree to them, but after I Think about it carefully. It is okay for them to come back. After all, if I hire new employees, who knows if someone will come to poach the wall again, and then take them away to change jobs. Please come back all these girls, these girls have already remembered it once, and they will definitely not dare to do it next time."


    "And didn''t you hear? They can do it for 70 yuan. Such a large workload. If I spend time and money, and then invite some people over. It will definitely not work. These girls'' wages of 70 yuan are almost equivalent. Because I saved half of the wages, this half of the wages can still be given to these part-time students. Generally speaking, I have no loss, and I can still have so many more employees. I still have experience. I spent so much before I just want to teach these girls, and now let them come back and get started directly."


    "And you didn''t see that one or two of them were happy. They probably won''t change jobs again when they come back this time, because they have outgrown their memories. So I can rest assured that there is nothing to lose, so let''s just pretend that the previous things didn''t happen. , after all, the profit of doing business is the most important thing, there is no need to be angry about this matter."


    Su Yiyou felt uncomfortable when she heard this, but she also felt that what she said made sense. It is true that if you are hiring new employees, there are many unknown things. What big boss was poached by job-hopping again?


    And more importantly, the factory has not yet recruited new employees, because Gu Yuehuan is not very satisfied with anyone, except for those students, who want to earn living expenses for themselves because they are still studying, so I''m here, but after all, everyone has their own major, and they still have to go to work in the future.


    The classes are related to majors, not in this factory, and some even have to take the civil servant exam.


    It is impossible to be here all the time, so we still have to have long-term employees. These students are only here to work part-time to earn student fees.


    After much deliberation, it is really better to forgive these girls, so I can only swallow this tone as if nothing happened.


    Su Yiyou said: "I just hope that these people won''t be like white-eyed wolves and betray you like before. If they can do well this time, and it''s not like before, I don''t have any objections."


    "Don''t worry, these girls are probably not bad people. It was just because the profit of money was too big before. They haven''t experienced any major hardships at this age. It is difficult to make them not make money." Gu Yuehuan also Think about it, "It''s pretty good, just treat me as a favor and work hard for me, and I won''t lose."


    Su Yiyou thought it made sense, and now she nodded with a smile on hearing her words, "That''s business, you''re so good at this, I listen to you. By the way, Jiang Luyou called me these days, and I told you what happened. I told him everything, that you are his sister and he is your brother, and he was surprised when he heard that. But she looks very happy, and she must have been tormented enough by Gu Yuewei."


    "But speaking of it, Gu Yuewei is quite an awesome person. Being able to make the Jiang family look like this person is not a ghost or a ghost, they probably suffered a lot, so now they are happy to hear that they are not their own. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 862： Zhang Shufen called Gu Yuewei stupid

    Chapter 862 Zhang Shufen called Gu Yuewei stupid


    Hearing this, Gu Yuehuan knew that she couldn''t avoid it. What about the family, why did she have that family, so she asked her: "Why are you smiling so happily? It''s none of my business whether he is happy or not. Anyway, I don''t intend to think The family."


    Su Yiyou curled her lips and said, "Anyway, I''m just happy. Don''t you think that family is fine. Now that Gu Yuewei is not my own, I''m very happy. Seeing her stern face before, I wanted to hit her, but now it''s all I can¡¯t get up anymore, do you think I can be unhappy? However, Jiang Luyou told me to let me do ideological work for you.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was puzzled when she heard this, "What ideological work can you do for me? What ideological work can you do for me?"


    Su Yiyou said with a smile: "You don''t want to recognize Jiang Luyou. Jiang Luyou''s worries are the same as yours. I''m afraid that you don''t want to recognize his brother, so let me do ideological work for you and tell you how much his brother is. Okay, let you recognize his brother. He also said that he must treat you to dinner. I guess he was in a hurry. He was planning to come back next week, but because of such a big incident, he came back two days early .¡±


    Gu Yuehuan: "...Can he come back later? It''s already very bad for me to deal with an old lady. If I''m dealing with a brother, if I''m dealing with their family, I don''t think I need to be busy. I''m already too busy. No, they are two old ladies, and we also have one in our family."


    Hearing Gu Yuehuan''s disgusted expression, Su Yiyou touched her face very distressedly and said: "Those who can''t do it must come back quickly, we Yuehuan didn''t enjoy love, didn''t grow up surrounded by love, So now we must enjoy love! We Yuehuan have to enjoy what other people have! Although you don¡¯t want to recognize that family, but that family is your biological family and you must treat you well. When you were young Those who have no experience, they have to give you."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she got goosebumps from fright, and she didn''t know what was going on, it could be so scary.


    "I said, can you speak well, you look scary like this, do I need these things?"


    Su Yiyou smiled brighter: "It''s not a question of whether you need it or not, it''s a question of what must be given to you. What you should have should be given to you."


    Gu Yuehuan was disgusted when she heard such goosebumps falling out, so she quickly pushed her away, feeling helpless.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei''s stay in the hospital was not very good. After all, she was alone in the hospital and was about to go home to the hospital. The smell was not very good, and it was noisy all day long.


    She can still watch TV or something, but just as she was about to go home, Zhang Shufen appeared at the door.


    When Zhang Shufen saw her, she called her angrily: "Gu Yuewei!"


    When Gu Yuewei saw Zhang Shufen appearing, she was taken aback. She just looked at her like this, not knowing why she appeared.


    "How did you come?"


    Now Zhang Shufen is walking towards her in a panic, and seeing her so disheartened, she poked her on the head and said, "Are you afraid of being ashamed, or do you not want me to see you like this? I really didn''t expect you to be so Shame, why are you so stupid, why are you exposed so easily. I haven''t had many days of enjoying life with you, but you are exposed now, not your own, how did you expose yourself?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 863： If I dont give you the bride price, I will kill the child

    Chapter 863 Aborted the child without giving you the bride price


    Zhang Shufen gritted her teeth and went over, poking her head vigorously, with resentment towards her.


    Gu Yuewei''s health is not yet fully recovered.


    Being told by her own mother, she was aggrieved at first, but being scolded by Zhang Shufen like this made her even more aggrieved and let go of her hand.


    "Enough is enough, Zhang Shufen, you are my mother, okay? I have become like this now. Not only did you not comfort me, you even scolded me. Is this something I can control? If they didn''t want me to donate blood, how could I?" It may be exposed, I am already very famous, but what can I do if God wants me to expose me?"


    Zhang Shufen felt guilty when she saw Gu Yuewei losing her temper. After all, she had to rely on her daughter now, so she didn''t dare to speak, so she just looked at her like this: "What''s going on with you now? I heard from Lu Ming that you are pregnant now. Aren''t you still a young mistress when you''re pregnant? How can you have no money? Why are you living so poorly? Where are you going now? Are you leaving the hospital? Are you leaving the hospital and going back to Huo''s family? When are they going to marry you? When will they marry you? This gift money You must take it, they asked for the dowry money back before, this time no matter what you say, you have to take the dowry money back. You must be ruthless, otherwise, what shall we do?"


    "That''s enough. What are you doing here? You keep talking about the gift money. Whether I can get married now is a problem. You are starting to worry that the gift money will not be taken. What should I do?" Gu Yuewei scolded her weakly, "Can you now?" Don''t talk about money, I''m your woman, I''ve become like this now, it''s fine if you don''t care about me, just talk about money."


    Seeing her like this, Zhang Shufen was a little angry, so she sent her daughter to the city to live Miss Jiao''s life for a few days, fearing that even who her ancestors were, she had forgotten why she had such a temper.


    "You say that I am your mother, I am your own mother, don''t you know what kind of temper I am, I have always been like this, when did I not care about you, I am thinking of you now, you are now If you have children, they must marry you. They must ask for the gift money, otherwise how will you live in the future? If they don¡¯t marry you, do you live alone with the children? Then they must marry you. Dowry money."


    "The dowry money must be more ruthless. Your stomach is the eldest grandson of their family! You can have as much money as you want. If they don''t give you the money, you will kill the child and threaten them."


    Gu Yuewei really didn''t want to talk to this person, she was simply a fool, or a fool.


    What does it mean to kill a child? She is relying on this child to make a fortune now. If she kills this child, what will she eat in the future?


    I really don''t want to say it, but Zhang Shufen''s brain is really full.


    Gu Yuewei has disliked her biological mother for being as stupid as a fool more than once, and now she doesn''t want to tell her anymore, so as not to quarrel with her and get pregnant.


    The only thing she can rely on now is the child in her womb, so she can''t be so angry that she has to hold back and wait until the child is born.


    So I don''t argue with Zhang Shufen.


    Zhang Shufen didn''t talk to her after seeing Yue Wei, for fear of offending her, after all, she is the only one she can rely on now, so she went over to her with a smile and said, "Yue Wei, it was my mother''s fault just now, my mother messed up." Talking, talking too much, don''t mind, don''t dare to talk nonsense again, okay? I really don''t dare. Your stomach is a golden pineapple, how can you kill this child, you have to Take good care of your baby after birth! You will rely on this child to make a fortune in the future. By the way, it¡¯s been a few months now. Let mom see if your belly is a boy or a girl.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 864： Yuewei, I think your stomach must be a boy

    Chapter 864 Yuewei, I think your stomach must be a boy


    Gu Yuewei laughed when she heard this: "Can it still depend on whether the stomach is a boy or a girl?"


    "Isn''t that right? It''s hard to say anything else. You can be sure that you can tell a boy or a girl by looking at the belly, so you can tell at a glance. If the belly is pointed, it must be a boy. If the belly is round, it must be a boy." a girl."


    Zhang Shufen has the experience of someone who has been there. She has given birth to a child, and has lived so many lives in the village over the years. The child seems to have experience, so she will analyze and look at her belly.


    It depends on whether it is a man or a woman. If it is a woman, then a second child must be born, and a man must be born. If it is a man.


    To get a man in one fell swoop, it is really that mothers are more expensive than children, and they have become prosperous.


    So Zhang Shufen can''t wait to see that it''s a boy immediately, and now she feels at ease.


    "That''s not obvious. I''ve just been pregnant for a short time, and my stomach hasn''t risen yet. I won''t know if it''s a boy or a girl until later. But didn''t you tell my fortune? Said that I was destined to have a son."


    When Zhang Shufen heard this, she thought about it. She seemed to have had a fortune-telling for her when she was young. The fortune-teller said that she was destined to be rich and powerful, and she was destined to have a son, so she felt at ease.


    "It is true that when you were young, I told you about your fate. It was said that it was the fate of the rich and powerful, and it was also said that your first child must be a son, so your child must be a son. So you don''t have to worry."


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, she believed it. Although she felt that the fortune-teller might not be accurate, at least everyone said that, so she could feel more at ease. Her child had to be a son. If it was a daughter, she would probably be kicked out of the house. It is worthless at all, but the son is worth money.


    Although Gu Yuewei is a woman, she knows that anyone can be patriarchal.


    Not to mention the Huo family with such a prominent family background, it is probably because they stared at the boy in her belly that they let her pass.


    Jiang Luming appeared at the door at this time, and when he saw Zhang Shufen, he shouted: "Mom, are you here?"


    Zhang Shufen hasn''t seen her son for a long time, and she missed it when she was at home, so now she is very happy to see her son, went up to hug him, looked at him in such a desperate state, and said, "Son, what are you doing?" What''s going on, how did you become so thin, are you hungry recently, didn''t your sister give you money to buy delicious food, it can make you so hungry."


    It was too late for Jiang Luming to talk to her about the old days. When he saw her, he felt the money jar in front of him, and he happily took her hand and said, "Mom, don''t worry about it. I want money. You are wearing it now." As much money as I have, I want money to do something. Give me as much as I have.¡±


    Gu Yuewei rolled her eyes when she heard this, and she didn''t know how there could be such a person who didn''t do anything at all all day long, but just gambled all day after doing these things.


    She persuaded Zhang Shufen: "Don''t give him any money, he will just take the money to gamble, and he will lose all the money you gave him."


    When Jiang Luming heard this, he glared at Gu Yuewei angrily, "My good sister, don''t talk nonsense, I don''t use the money to gamble, I do business, and you don''t know what I use the money for, Why are you talking about me?"


    Gu Yuewei was stymied by these words.


    You don''t need to think about it, but holding money is definitely not going to do anything serious.


    Zhang Shufen completely pampered her son. When she heard what her son said, she immediately took out her money bag and gave him all the money.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 865： Zhang Shufen was very angry: Yuewei, you dont care about me now

    Chapter 865 Zhang Shufen is very angry: Yuewei, do you ignore us now?


    Gu Yuewei''s eyes widened when she saw this scene, she couldn''t believe that a picky person like Zhang Shufen gave him all the money.


    "You take it and spend it. If it''s not enough, you can tell mom to think of a way."


    Jiang Luming knew that this old lady was so foolish, she acted like a baby casually, and she could get money with just a few words. Although it was only a little money, it was better than nothing, so she took the money and left happily.


    Gu Yuewei said angrily and speechlessly: "Mom, are you sick? You don''t know what he''s going to do with the money. He''s going to use the money to gamble. Why do you give him the money?"


    Zhang Shufen glared at her angrily when she heard this, and complained to her, "What kind of tone and attitude are you talking about? Is this the way you talk to your mother and your brother? Your brother uses the money to do business. You It is absolutely impossible for my brother to gamble with money. Besides, what¡¯s wrong with giving this money to your brother, your brother should be a boy!"


    "There is only such a male in our family. You can''t treat him badly, right? Why do you have such absurd ideas? Didn''t you always tell you to take good care of your brother? So it''s only natural to spend money on your brother. Yes, you have to earn money for your brother in the future."


    Gu Yuewei told herself not to get angry, she was so angry that her stomach ached, she was afraid that she would get angry, she wanted to break away from this family right now, if it wasn''t for this family holding her back, would she have become like this?


    Zhang Shufen never imagined that she would depend on her daughter''s face. Although she was reluctant, there was nothing she could do. Things had come to this point.


    Gu Yuewei now wants to be discharged from the hospital and go home. After all, it is uncomfortable to stay here, so she should go back to Huo''s house to see how the situation is, and she has a bottom line.


    But now that Zhang Shufen is here, she is different from before, and she is not alone, so she looked at Zhang Shufen and asked her: "Then where are you going now? Do you know where you are going to live after you come here well? ?¡±


    Hearing this, Zhang Shufen looked at her dumbfounded and said, "What do you mean? You don''t want to care about us now. How can you ignore us? We came all the way to find you. You must be responsible for us." Yes, don¡¯t you think you don¡¯t want to take care of us? You can¡¯t take care of us. You have to take care of us. You have to find a place for us to live. Or are we sleeping on the street now?¡±


    Gu Yuewei: "..."


    Knowing that they had nothing good to do, Gu Yuewei said with a disgusted face when she heard this: "Where do I have any money to pay you back now? If you can''t find a place, come to me. What am I capable of? I used to have some money , but now I don¡¯t have any money, isn¡¯t it a waste of time for you to come to me? Anyway, I don¡¯t have any money now, so I don¡¯t know how to give your mother a place, so you just find a place to live in.¡±


    Zhang Shufen was a little stunned when she heard this. She didn''t know what was going on with her. She came all the way to this big city and wanted to take refuge with her daughter, but she was a little unhappy when she said this.


    "What do you mean, we came to you, you don''t care about us, you are born by us anyway! You have been dragged so big by **** and urine, you don''t care about us now."


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, she vented all her grievances these days, and yelled at her uncomfortably: "It''s none of my business, I don''t care about you now, I don''t want to care about you now, you see what''s going on with me now Be very clear, I have no money, where do I get the money to control you, who made you so generous, give all the money to your son, you let your son support you, don¡¯t give me a penny, still want to Let me support you, now I have no money."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 866： How can we look like we are enjoying peace and happiness now?

    Chapter 866 How can we enjoy peace and happiness now?


    When Zhang Shufen heard what this little hoof said, she was so angry that she was still her own daughter, so she treated her like this, and when she was about to fight, Gu Wei pulled her back and said, "Okay, okay, hold on to me , what is the situation with your bad temper now, haven''t you seen it, now that it has become like this, what money can there be, and there is no money. We can just find a house, don''t disturb Yue Wei, She has a child in her stomach now, and if you have a child, if you get angry with her, if the fetus is affected in her stomach, and the fetus is moved, it will be bad."


    Zhang Shufen held back when she heard this, no matter how angry she was, the child couldn''t move. So he could only look at Gu Yuewei angrily.


    left behind.


    Although it¡¯s not the first time for the two of them to come here, they are still quite unfamiliar with this place. It feels like you can get lost at any time when you go out in such a big place, and everything here is much more expensive than in the village!


    But if you want to live here, you have to find a place to live in a hotel, which is impractical. It is impossible to live here if you have money.


    It is also comfortable to enjoy, but now there is no money, they only have a little money, and now the daughter is like this, and there is not much money. You can only find a remote place to live.


    I rented a small house, and the landlord didn¡¯t ask for much money, only ten yuan a month in rent.


    This is quite expensive for them. The rent of ten yuan is equivalent to their food expenses for a month before. When Zhang Shufen gave the money, she was a little reluctant, but after thinking about it, there is nothing wrong with staying here. I am willing, I am not willing, so I gritted my teeth and gave it.


    After all, this is the cheapest place you can find it. After giving the money, she still gritted her teeth and was very unhappy, because the house was dilapidated and there was nothing.


    She complained to Gu Wei and said: "Look at what kind of place this is. Didn''t we come to the big city to live in peace? How did it become such a place, and we can still enjoy life in peace? I think people enjoy life in peace. Then We live in a high-rise building and have servants to serve us, so we just feel aggrieved here, if only we had servants to serve us."


    Hearing Zhang Shufen''s unrealistic words, Gu Wei said speechlessly: "You have to see what''s going on even in your dreams. It''s not what it used to be. It was fine before, but now you still want servants to serve you under any circumstances. If you don''t starve to death, you''ll be fine." All right."


    Hearing this, Zhang Shufen sighed. There was nothing in the room, and he had to buy everything, even bedding. It was almost winter, and if he didn''t buy it, he would freeze to death in this northern city. .


    And you have to buy some things to light the fire, which is quite expensive. The more I think about it, the angrier I get, it''s different from what I thought in the village.


    When she came from the village, she told her good sisters and the women in the village that she came to the big city to enjoy the happiness, and she would not go back to the village in the future.


    She has already boasted so much, and she imagined that she would be so happy, but now, to put it bluntly, she is really a bit embarrassing.


    Now the more she thinks about it, the more she can''t get angry is that **** girl Gu Yuehuan.


    Because what should have been obtained by her family, Yuewei, is now given to Gu Yuehuan.


    Zhang Shufen couldn''t get angry, so she said with a stuffy chest: "We are living in such a miserable life, that Gu Yuehuan must be doing well, but yes, she must have been recognized by their family, everyone knows that she is her own, you How do you know that she is your own? Wouldn¡¯t you let this dead girl live a life of glory and wealth if you admit it back? This little **** has enjoyed everything we should have enjoyed.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 867： Yuehuan, why dont I get you a baby room too?

    Chapter 867 Yue Huan, why don''t I get you a baby room too


    Gu Wei is currently smoking an old cigarette. Hearing what Zhang Shufen said, he looked at her angrily and said, "What do you mean by saying that? What do you mean being robbed? They are their biological children. Isn''t this You should take her back, there is nothing wrong with people recognizing their own child, we were the ones who robbed them, how can you not distinguish between right and wrong, obviously you robbed them."


    Zhang Shufen was just in a bad mood, just to vent. I didn''t expect it to be so bad. The old man said so, Zhang Shufen patted the table angrily and said: "What''s the matter with you, old man, are you a hedgehog tonight? Let me say a word You have to pick a thorn in my side. I say that because I¡¯m in a bad mood, just to let off steam. Do I really think so? How can you tell me that I¡¯m not used to it? You have to say that. "


    "Besides, wasn''t it good before? If we didn''t have a little bit of this identity, we lived in such a desperation, wouldn''t that **** Gu Yuehuan have a good life, and bought a house, opened a factory, and opened a store, so she wants Isn''t it okay to not have this identity? We are the ones who are poor, and we need this identity to live a good life. Gu Yuehuan doesn''t need it, since she married into a good family by herself, okay?"


    Hearing these words, Gu Wei had no words to refute. He didn''t know how this person''s brain was able to come up with such methods, so he left speechlessly angrily.


    "You can vent it slowly, I can''t understand you."


    Zhang Shufen is also helpless, it''s okay if she hasn''t had a good day after marrying him, but now she still can''t get used to her.


    As long as she could find a better partner to marry a good person when she was young, she wouldn''t have to suffer such grievances now that she is old.


    Although she is angry now, it is useless, so she can only tidy up this small broken house obediently. When she becomes rich in the future, she must change to a bigger house. She also lives in such a big house like those rich people. Frustrated in this small broken house.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan kept talking about the factory when she was lying in the hospital, so now that she is discharged from the hospital, she just focuses on the factory, and now she doesn''t care about her body.


    Because Huo Qingyue was worried about her problems, he specially picked her up from get off work today and called the milk tea shop. He will pick her up from get off work recently. Send her to work.


    Now that she is busy, she picks up her small bag and follows Huo Qingyue away.


    When the two returned home, the old lady stared at the two of them in the living room, and when she saw Gu Yuehuan came back, she said happily, "I''m back, I haven''t eaten yet, the servant has already prepared the meal." , I am waiting for you to eat together without eating."


    Gu Yuehuan just came back, and she has been taking care of the factory affairs today, and she really didn''t eat much, so now she goes in with the old lady to eat in the dining room.


    It''s really incredible that I can be so happy and happy now.


    If it was the situation of the two of them before, the old lady wished she could go back to her room to eat, and don''t see that she is exactly the same as now. different results.


    Gu Yuehuan just sat down and was a little hungry to eat. Not long after, the old lady said to her: "By the way, Yuehuan, recently I went with his aunt to get some children''s rooms. After all, when the child is born in the future, there must be a room." , I just finished the decoration of the room, and I suddenly thought that if I don¡¯t stay here, I can also get a child¡¯s room. After making the child¡¯s room, you two can live in it directly when your two children are born in the future.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 868： You became a father at the same age, dont you care?

    Chapter 868 You are already a father at the same age, so you don''t care?


    "After all, there will be some formaldehyde in the decoration, ventilation and so on. Now that the child is born, he can live in it directly. After all, the child is weak, and we still have to plan for a long time. What do you think, or tomorrow I will start to make a child''s room for you, tell grandma what you want to decorate, and grandma will do it for you."


    Gu Yuehuan was still eating, but when she heard what the old lady said, she choked on what the old lady said and took a sip


    water.


    She glanced at Huo Qingyue who was standing aside.


    "Grandma, it''s a bit early. After all, I may not have a baby yet, and I''m still studying. Let''s talk about the baby later. There is no need to make a baby room so early."


    The old lady was a little unhappy when she heard this.


    "You mean, I''m building a baby room now, but I don''t necessarily have to live in it now. Think about it, it takes ten months to conceive. It doesn''t take a year or two. What''s the point now? Is it bad?"


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she still felt quite reasonable. After all, it is impossible to say that if you don''t have a baby, you must have a baby. It seems that there is nothing wrong with doing it now, but I am afraid that if you get a baby room now, the old lady will be there. There is a reason to urge the marriage, and I have to have a baby now, but I don''t know why.


    "I''m still in a hurry, so I don''t need to trouble grandma. You make so many grandmas, you can just get them there. I''m full now, and I''m going upstairs to take a shower."


    After Gu Yuehuan finished speaking, she hurriedly put down her rice bowl and walked upstairs.


    Huo Qingyue ate quite a lot at noon, so now he is full without eating a few mouthfuls. He took a look at Gu Yuehuan and went up, and he went up too. When the old lady saw that he was about to leave, he took his hand and said: " You have to go up anyway, do you think what I said is wrong? Don¡¯t you want to do things in the baby room now? Don¡¯t you want to have a baby? Didn¡¯t you promise me to have one before? Why am I talking about things in the baby room now? , why are you so resistant?"


    Huo Qingyue didn''t want to quarrel with the old lady either, so he patted the old lady''s hand and was told: "Grandma, don''t worry about this matter, after all, it depends on fate, now you have a grandson, so don''t rush My daughter-in-law gave birth, she gave birth when she wanted to, and she didn¡¯t want to if she didn¡¯t want to. It¡¯s nothing, if you create a baby room now, it may be understood by her as a birth, so she is under pressure. "


    "She hasn''t been in a good state recently. After all, the Jiang family is the guy, so she can''t have children if she is in a bad mood."


    The old lady felt the same when she heard this. After all, Gu Yuehuan still had such a big matter that she hadn''t handled well, so she didn''t say anything.


    Let''s talk about it after she has done her own family affairs and confession.


    "That''s fine. Anyway, I''m waiting to have a grandson. Take good care of her and see her emotions. I want to hold your child within a year or two. Yue Huan is indeed still young. This It¡¯s true that you are still going to college at your age, but you are not young anymore. Look at your contemporaries. Those friends you used to play with, and your brother, you have children, don¡¯t you worry, don¡¯t you want to Be a dad! You say you don''t have this idea, but I think you are quite rare."


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue''s expression was calm and calm: "I really don''t want a child now, so there is nothing special about it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 869： If your daughter-in-law is pregnant, you may be so excited

    Chapter 869 If your daughter-in-law is pregnant, you might be so excited


    The old lady laughed when she heard this. That''s what she said, but she will definitely be very excited when she has children.


    "That''s because there are no children yet. If your wife has a child, you may be more excited than anyone else."


    After hearing this, Huo Qingyue went upstairs without saying a word.


    Gu Yuehuan happened to be taking a bath in it at this time. After taking a shower, she came out and looked at Huo Qingyue, and asked him, "Did you promise grandma to build a baby room?"


    "I didn''t agree, I said that this kind of thing is not in a hurry, anyway, it is really not in a hurry, so let grandma not take care of it."


    Gu Yuehuan felt that it might as well be like before. After all, her grandma would not give birth to her if she didn''t like her, and she would not let her have a child.


    It¡¯s not like it is now. I think it¡¯s not bad for having a child. She is busy with work now, so she must not be able to have a child, and she still has to study.


    Gu Yuehuan can only perfunctory like this every day.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei has returned to Huo''s house now, and she is different from before. She has a different status, so employers treat her differently, but she has a child in her belly, so everyone still dare not bully her.


    Although Song Qinya doesn''t like this little bastard, she still takes her into consideration because of the child in her belly, so now she takes her upstairs.


    He took her to Huo Linwen''s room and said to her: "From now on, you can just stay in this room. For things like placing wine, I will discuss it with grandma in a few days. If there is no problem, just two families Just a simple meal and wine, after all, it''s just a concubine''s room, so there''s no need to show off. You don''t have any objections, do you?"


    Gu Yuewei didn''t dare to have any opinions, she could only say yes when she heard this, as long as she has a place to live now, so after she went in, Song Qinya closed the door of the room, let her have a good rest, and pay attention to the baby in her stomach .


    After putting away her things, Gu Yuewei took a look at the house. Although her married life was different from what she thought, at least she had a place to live.


    It¡¯s just that her husband is already at this point in time, and he doesn¡¯t know where he is.


    Now she went into the bathroom to take a shower, came out and looked at the wall clock on the wall, it was already 11 o''clock, and she didn''t come back by this time, she really didn''t know where she was fooling around.


    She said that Cao Cao Cao Cao will be here, and when she was thinking about it, the door opened with a snap, and she looked at the person who appeared at the door and came back drunk.


    I don''t know how long I have been drinking it, but the smell on my body is very strong.


    She was speechless when she saw that he came back after drinking so much wine. When did he come back after drinking so much wine? And just lying on the bed like this without even taking a shower, just lying on the bed without taking off the socks, so dirty.


    Gu Yuewei looked so disgusted.


    Seeing this situation, she closed the door. Thinking of her current situation, she had no right to get angry with him, so she could only bear it down and talk to him nicely.


    "Huo Linwen, don''t lie on the bed, you''ve drunk so much now, you''re so drunk, you smell so bad! You go take a shower. After you take a shower, come out and sleep again. You haven''t even taken off your clothes. .¡±


    Huo Linwen likes someone to take care of him. Usually his mother has already annoyed him enough to take care of him. After marrying a wife, he still dares to talk about him, so he was so angry that he pushed her away speechlessly, "You are sick, you What do you care about me, do you care if I take off now? Get out of here quickly, I don¡¯t want to see you. I can do whatever I want, this is my room, it¡¯s not up to you to decide what I want to do.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 870： Men can do whatever they want, what do you care

    Chapter 870 Men can do whatever they want, what do you care


    Gu Yuewei didn''t react when she heard this, and was pushed by him and fell backwards. Fortunately, he reacted in time and protected her stomach, otherwise she might fall if she hit the wall.


    She really doesn''t want to care about him anymore, since he doesn''t want to take a bath, she doesn''t want to take a bath, anyway, it''s not that she doesn''t want to take a bath.


    It''s this drunk look that annoys her a bit.


    She is also sleepy now, and she is going to sleep, but he occupies more than half of the bed, and she can''t sleep on the floor here, so she can only sleep on the bed next to her.


    ¡­


    When Gu Yuewei woke up early the next morning, she looked at the person next to her who was still sleeping there. I don''t know what he is doing all day long, he either goes to the dance hall to play, or comes back drunk, and doesn''t do anything serious.


    Gu Yuewei was also helpless.


    She was going to go down to have breakfast. She had no ability to control Huo Linwen, so she just thought about it and told Song Qinya.


    She is still his mother anyway, so Song Qinya should be able to listen to what she said, so she mentioned something to her: "Mom, Lin Wen didn''t come back from drinking until midnight yesterday, just take care of him and tell him For a moment, don''t drink any more in the future. People see this and don''t like it. Otherwise, grandma and dad will be very angry if they see it. They are already going to be dads. They drink like mud every day. It''s a serious business How can you do nothing?"


    Song Qinya didn''t really like people talking about her son. Isn''t what she said just slapped her in the face, so when she heard this, she glared at Gu Yuewei angrily and said: "It''s not your turn to talk about this matter, you take care of it." Your own business is that you don''t care what he does, does what he does have anything to do with you? Besides, he is a man, and he can do whatever he wants. Isn''t it normal for a man to socialize and drink outside? What''s the blame? You, a woman, should keep to yourself. You know what you should do and what you shouldn''t do. Don''t let your husband do these things in the future. Everything your husband does is right. "


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, her heart was full of hunger. She wanted to complain, but she didn''t have the nerve to say it after hearing this. Totally pampering.


    She could only agree, "Okay Mom, you are right, it is indeed my fault. I shouldn''t care what my husband is doing outside."


    Song Qinya''s expression softened after hearing this, and she glanced at the servant beside her.


    The servant handed her bird''s nest milk now, and now she has a baby in her belly, so she has to take care of it. If it wasn''t for the baby in her belly, it would be impossible for her to drink such expensive bird''s nest milk.


    Song Qinya is also looking at the son in her womb now, and treats him well. If there is no child in this womb, she would dare to shake her face every minute.


    Seeing how delicious her food was, Song Qinya suddenly thought of something and said to her: "By the way, the old lady asked us to go to her in the afternoon to buy you those children''s things, and ask the master to count the children. name."


    Gu Yuewei nodded happily when she heard this.


    Although Song Qinya was a little unhappy with him, she had already let her through the door now, so she didn''t say anything.


    But later, she thought of something, and said to Gu Yuewei: "The old lady told Gu Yuehuan to get her pregnant earlier, and she probably wanted her to give birth to a son, so you have to live up to it. If your baby is a son, it will be safe, otherwise, if your daughter is robbed by Mr. Gu Yuehuan and has a son, I will settle the score with you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 871： Gu Yuewei worried that she would not be able to give birth to a son

    Chapter 871 Gu Yuewei worried that she would not be able to bear a son


    Gu Yuewei didn''t have a headache about the child at first, she thought that she already had the child anyway, and her identity was stable.


    Surely nothing will go wrong, but I was a little scared when I heard this, and the hand holding the spoon trembled slightly.


    She is not 100% confident, she doesn''t know if she will be able to give birth to a son, if she can''t have a son, wouldn''t she be finished?


    She wasn''t worried at first. But now I am very scared, and there is only one son. If this child is a daughter, then she really has no status, and there is nothing she can do.


    She knew in her heart that if the baby was a daughter, it would be over.


    ¡­


    Li Shuyuan was in a hurry to leave the hospital today. The reason for her arguing to leave the hospital was simple. She didn''t want to stay in the hospital anymore. She couldn''t see anything in the hospital, and she couldn''t go to Gu Yuehuan.


    The body has gradually recovered, but the doctor suggested that if possible, I should lie in the hospital for a few more days.


    But Li Shuyuan said that she had to leave the hospital because he wanted to see Gu Yehuan. If he stayed in the hospital and everyone watched the doctor and refused to let him go out, then he would not be able to look after Gu Yuehuan at all. He would go home and take care of himself. , you can also find an opportunity to find Gu Yuehuan.


    As a mother, she couldn''t see how her daughter was suffering, so she wanted to go to Gu Yuehuan, explain the matter clearly to her, and apologize to her, so she wanted to be discharged from the hospital.


    Because there was no way to stop her, Jiang Daying went through the discharge procedures for her, and the two of them even returned home.


    After returning home, Li Shuyuan started to make trouble.


    Li Shuyuan said to him: "Is there any way for Yuehuan to see me? I''m going to find her now. Yuehuan definitely doesn''t want to see me, but I want to see Yuehuan. I want to see her, I''m going crazy , can''t see her all the time, since I know she is my biological daughter, I really want to hug her, touch her and talk to her. But I can''t see her now, I really want to be tortured pain."


    Jiang Daying recently saw that your Shuyuan''s mood was not right, and she was also a little scared. If this continues, she will probably be tortured madly, so it is necessary to arrange for them to meet.


    So I said comfortingly: "Okay, okay, you don''t have to worry, and you can''t just go to her like this. What if the children are disgusted and don''t want to see us? I''ll go to her now and ask her out for dinner tomorrow." meal."


    Li Shuyuan was very surprised when she heard this and took his hand and asked him: "Are you sure you can ask her out for dinner, just ask her out for dinner tomorrow, I want to see her."


    Jiang Daying saw that his wife was not in the right mood, and wanted to reassure her, so he nodded and said, promise.


    Li Shuyuan was relieved when she heard this.


    Jiang Daying comforted her, and when she was resting on the bed, she went out to call Gu Yuehuan.


    It happens to be night now, so Gu Yuehuan probably got home, so she called Huo''s house and asked her servant to call her to answer the phone.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know who was looking for her, and she was a little embarrassed when she heard his voice after answering the phone.


    Jiang Daying was also wronged. After all, talking to his own daughter has to be weighed like this, and he has to be so scared. The key is that he is so clear that he doesn''t look like his own daughter at all. His heart beats fast and he is also very scared.


    "Yuehuan, are you free tomorrow? Shuyuan and I would like to treat you to dinner tomorrow. Let''s talk about the matter, shall we?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 872： God is going to punish me now

    Chapter 872 God is going to punish me now


    "I don''t have much time tomorrow, so I''m sorry." Gu Yuehuan didn''t even think about it, and directly refused, because she would feel embarrassed, so it''s good to refuse.


    When Jiang Daying heard Gu Yuehuan''s refusal, he immediately said: "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse, there is no time tomorrow, then the day after tomorrow will always have time, you see, we can do it whenever you are free, at noon during the day, and as long as you are free at night. It''s okay. It''s okay now."


    It''s not that Gu Yuehuan has no time, after all, she has nothing to do recently, but she just doesn''t want to see them, so she said absolutely: "Forget it, Uncle Jiang, I don''t have much time recently, let''s talk about it later when I have time. "


    Jiang Daying is not stupid either. How could he not hear the rejection in Gu Yuehuan''s words? He just didn''t want to see them talking about meaning. He said sadly: "Can''t you give us a chance to treat you well? Can''t you give us a chance?" Is there a chance for us to talk to you? Shall we talk about it? It''s useless for you to hide from us. Your mother... Shuyuan, she is in a very bad mood and in very bad health. She has been clamoring to see her You, I feel uncomfortable when I don''t see you, so I have lost a lot of weight in the past few days."


    "I''m going to make a fuss to see you now. I told her that I can see you tomorrow to appease her. Otherwise, she will crawl to see you even if she crawls now, so give us a chance to see you tomorrow, okay?" , just have a meal."


    Gu Yuehuan was not hard-hearted, mainly because she really didn''t know how to face them, so she hung up the phone directly, "I''m sorry, I think it will be awkward for us to meet, so let''s not eat, forget it. "


    It was too late for Jiang Daying to say anything after hearing this rejection, because the other end of the phone had already hung up the phone, he was a little embarrassed, after hanging up the phone, he looked up at the person in front of him.


    Li Shuyuan just wanted to come out to drink water, but she saw him on the phone, so she could basically guess the content of the conversation just now, so she looked at him very awkwardly now.


    Jiang Daying didn''t expect to be heard by him, so after hanging up the phone, he looked at Li Shuyuan in embarrassment and said, "Don''t worry, she may just not be able to accept it for a while, it''s okay, I will call her tomorrow, and I will always meet you." When she comes out to eat, let you see her."


    When Li Shuyuan heard this, she couldn''t take it anymore and fell to the ground with weak legs. She supported the wall and cried out, and said uncomfortably: "It''s my fault, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t be like this, she I don¡¯t want to see me and I don¡¯t want to forgive. I should be too. I was too cruel to her before and did those things to her, which made her unhappy. It¡¯s all my fault. So God wants to punish me, so I can¡¯t see My own biological daughter, I can''t let me meet my own biological daughter."


    Jiang Daying saw her crying so badly, she felt distressed, and wanted to help her up from the ground, sitting on the ground so cold.


    She coaxed her and said: "No, Shuyuan, don''t take this matter to heart, it''s not what you think, it''s not for this reason, Yue Huan just didn''t react for a while, and couldn''t accept it. What I did before It''s not your fault, really, we didn''t know that at that time, and didn''t you always like Yuehuan? You didn''t do anything bad to her, and you didn''t do anything wrong, you always liked her she."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 873： The Jiang family takes care of Gu Yuehuans business

    Chapter 873 The Jiang family takes care of Gu Yuehuan''s business


    "You don''t need to comfort me. I know it''s all my fault. She is resenting what I did before. She just hates me now, so she doesn''t want to see it. I know it''s all my fault. I deserve it. I Serve it right."


    Li Shuyuan hugged him in a breakdown and cried on the ground, crying so hard that she couldn''t get up. Recently, her body, which she washed her face with tears every day, was very weak, and now she was about to pass out after crying for a while.


    Jiang Daying hugged her distressedly, comforted her, and felt that he must go to find Yue Huan tomorrow.


    Things have to be discussed, otherwise both parties will feel uncomfortable.


    Li Shuyuan, I can¡¯t sleep no matter what I do recently, except that I cry when I¡¯m tired, and sleep with my eyes squinted when I¡¯m tired. Otherwise, I usually feel uncomfortable when I¡¯m awake and can¡¯t fall asleep. Tired tonight, go to bed.


    Jiang Daying came to Gu Yuehuan at noon the next day.


    Knowing that this girl is working in the factory with all her heart, so she went directly to the factory to find her, and sure enough, she was here, the time to eat at this time.


    He was going to find her for a meal.


    Gu Yuehuan thought that if she refused yesterday, she wouldn''t show up today, so it''s a little embarrassing to see you appearing at the door now.


    Jiang Daying was really helpless, there must be a reason for coming to him, otherwise he would definitely not want to see her, so after thinking about it, he said to her directly: "Yue Huan, I know you don''t want to see me, so why am I here today?" Talk to you about personal affairs, I will talk to you about the company, I want to buy what is sold in your factory."


    Gu Yuehuan looked at him even more inexplicably when he heard this, not knowing what it meant, he was going to buy her a drink.


    "Uncle Jiang, what do you mean by that? We don''t seem to be able to work together. We don''t need this to go to your company together, do we?"


    Jiang Daying directly found a reason and said: "My company really can''t use this, but the employees in the company can. Isn''t this thinking about the holidays, so I want to buy some holiday gifts for each employee, you Doesn¡¯t the company contract these holiday gifts here? My company has a lot of employees, so I want a large amount of gifts at one time. Aren¡¯t you a drink seller? It¡¯s just fine. You can talk with me about this Would you like the details of the cooperation?"


    Gu Yuehuan never thought that there would be such a reason, but the door-to-door business, and she couldn''t refuse it, because she would feel very guilty if she refused, but she didn''t really want to talk to her, and she didn''t want to see him too much.


    But this door-to-door business does make a lot of money. After all, if one person has several boxes of gifts for the gifts bought, there are so many people in the whole company, which can make a lot of money.


    In the end, Gu Yuehuan was still blinded by the money. After much deliberation, money is the most important thing.


    "If you want to talk about business, of course you can. Whether you want to talk in your company now or in my office, I can do it."


    Gu Yuehuan thought about it and said, now that the factory has developed, it is necessary to have an office to look decent, so I specially set up a cubicle for myself in the factory, and I can sit in the office and discuss business matters in it.


    Jiang Daying was naturally happy when she agreed, "It''s time for dinner now, it''s not appropriate to talk here, all your employees have to go to dinner, how about it, there is a restaurant nearby, the two of us go together What do you think of talking about business while eating at the restaurant?"


    Gu Yuehuan felt a little inappropriate when she heard this, but after all, it was quite embarrassing for the two of them to eat alone, even though they knew their relationship.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 874： Older gingers are more spicy

    Chapter 874 Ginger is still old and spicy


    "How about I find someone to go with me." Gu Yuehuan was so embarrassed that she didn''t know how to get along with him, so she found Su Yiyou.


    Jiang Daying couldn''t wait to hear this, because she is willing to bring friends, and she can also bring people.


    "Of course, I can bring as many people as you want, but it''s agreed, you can bring friends, I can also bring family members, and I will bring one person too."


    Gu Yuehuan felt that something was wrong when he heard this, but it was mentioned later, so he could only let him bring his family, and the two of them went to the restaurant now. I also know who this family is.


    Li Shuyuan.


    Sure enough, it was exactly what Gu Yuehuan thought, and it was really her.


    Li Shuyuan couldn''t see Gu Yuehuan for the past few days, so she was very happy to see her now, waiting in the restaurant, and immediately greeted her when she saw her coming: "Yuehuan, here."


    Gu Yuehuan felt helpless when she saw Li Shuyuan so happy, and now she deeply understands a sentence, what is **** is still spicy, and it really is ginger.


    Li Shuyuan dressed up happily today. She is not as perverted as before, and she looks not in good health. After all, she came to see her daughter, so she came dressed beautifully.


    She is staring at Gu Yuehuan now, smiling happily.


    Gu Yuehuan also had no other choice, although it was quite embarrassing, but she told herself that she was here to discuss business and nothing else, so there was no need to be embarrassed, and now she used to sit by the side.


    As soon as they sat down, the waiter came over to serve them tea and water. When Li Shuyuan came to open the table, she said that there were four people, so now the waiter brought all the tableware.


    Now took the menu card over, handed it directly to Gu Yuehuan and said, "Yuehuan, you can eat whatever dish you want, you can order whatever you want."


    Seeing this, Gu Yuehuan had no choice but to take the menu over, looked at the menu and prepared to order.


    Su Yiyou didn''t want to come at first, thinking that if she came to say that their family is so happy, wouldn''t it spoil the atmosphere, but Gu Yuehuan asked her to say everything, if she didn''t come, it would be too embarrassing, so she had no choice , can only come here now.


    Li Shuyuan also called her: "Yiyou, don''t stand still, you can order food too. You can order whatever you like."


    Su Yiyou nodded and said yes, Li Shuyuan kept staring at Gu Yuehuan.


    That kindly look at Gu Yuehuan was a little uncomfortable. If I had known it earlier, it would be better to discuss business directly in the factory. Who knew that this would happen again when I came here. She didn''t know what kind of food to eat, so she ordered a few dishes casually. , but Li Shuyuan was a little worried after seeing that she only ordered a few dishes: "Is this enough to eat? Why don''t you order more, I''m afraid you won''t be enough to eat just this few. This hotel has a lot of special dishes , if you don''t mind, let me order for you, I want to give you some of their specialties."


    Gu Yuehuan said: "I don''t want it anymore. There are only four of us. I don''t have a big appetite, and Yiyou is the same as me. Neither of us eat a lot, so just ordering four dishes should be enough. It depends on the two of you." If you two have a big appetite, you can order a little more. If you don¡¯t have a big appetite, I think it should be enough. If you don¡¯t have enough, you can order more.¡±


    Li Shuyuan nodded when she heard this, and said: "Yes, yes, you are right, there should be enough food now, and there is no need to order any more, just order this much, if it is not enough or it is not delicious after a while, you and I said change it for you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 875： The quantity you want is so large, I will give you the wholesale price

    Chapter 875 The quantity you want is so large, I will give you the wholesale price


    Gu Yuehuan was helpless looking at Li Shuyuan like this, and had nothing to say, so Li Shuyuan poured her tea.


    Gu Yuehuan was a little unaccustomed to her pouring tea for herself and wanted to grab it, "Let me do it."


    Li Shuyuan was unwilling, so she just wanted to be nice to the child, "I''ll pour you tea, it''s okay, I''ll pour you tea, I am willing."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    The picture is so embarrassing. Although they are all sitting together, they don''t speak to each other, and Li Shuyuan keeps staring at Gu Yuehuan.


    Li Shuyuan dared not speak. After all, she was afraid now, afraid that what she said would make her unhappy, so she dared not speak.


    The waiter came to order for them, and they ordered four dishes, one soup and one bowl of rice.


    Jiang Daying thought that the current atmosphere was quite awkward, so he took the initiative to discuss the details with her.


    "By the way, Yue Huan, I''m here to discuss cooperation with you. I want to ask about the beverages produced in your factory, how many bottles are there in a box, and what is the price?"


    "If there are about 36 bottles in a box, the retail price is 1 yuan a bottle, and the wholesale price here is 70 to 80 cents a bottle. If there are more wholesales, there will be more, so it depends on how much you want."


    Jiang Daying thought about it carefully when he heard this. The holiday will be soon, so he is going to give out gifts to the employees. In the past, during the holidays, they would talk about gifts. This year, giving this drink can also patronize Gu Yuehuan''s business. In this way, there is a lot of contact, so it must be patronizing Gu Yuehuan.


    "Our company is the company building under its umbrella. If several companies add up, there are thousands of employees, so we need 2,000 boxes at a time."


    This is really a big deal, 2,000 boxes are required at a time, and it is still a gift, so I was surprised to hear this on purpose. Although their factory has received a lot of orders since it opened, it is really rare to order 2,000 boxes at one go. It really is rich and powerful, and the family has plenty of money.


    Before Gu Yuehuan had time to be surprised by such a large amount, Li Shuyuan suddenly thought of something and said: "We can still ask for a little more, dozens of boxes, hundreds of boxes are no problem, because the holiday will be in a few days, We also have to give it away at home, and so many relatives at your house and mine can also send this. So it doesn¡¯t matter if you can ask for a little more.¡±


    Jiang Daying felt the same when he heard this.


    So I made up another 100 boxes later, saying that I want to give it away, and the relatives at home give more, and they all have children, and children like to drink this kind of stuff.


    Gu Yuehuan also talked to them about 2100 boxes of drinks during the meal time.


    "If you want so much, I will quote you 7 cents and 8 cents according to the price. If a bottle is 70 cents and a box is 25 yuan, is that okay?"


    After Gu Yuehuan reported a price, she calculated the price in her heart. If this is successful, that means... 52,000 income.


    The 52,000 is excluding the cost, and there is less money for the employees. Not to mention, at least half of the profits are earned by themselves, which is quite a lot.


    She herself was frightened.


    Nearly 30,000 yuan was credited at one time.


    Jiang Daying listened and nodded and said: "Yes, as much as you say, I believe you, if there is no problem, we can sign the contract, and I will ask the secretary to remit the money to you tomorrow, and you can start mass production. "


    Gu Yuehuan was naturally happy to hear that such a large amount of business came to her door, but she felt that something was wrong. After all, such a large amount of business was sent like this, and she didn''t know if it was intentional.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 876： Everyone says your factory drinks are really good

    Chapter 876 said that your factory drinks are particularly good


    She was not overwhelmed by the excitement, looked at the two of them and asked: "It is impossible for a company as big as yours, and after so many years, to want to buy gifts now, you must have given gifts before, and you know each other. Those cooperative shops. Or the cooperative factories you know. What kind of gifts do you want? If you want to be so lucky, you must cooperate with them directly. It is impossible to change suddenly. Could it be because of our relationship that you specially put Bring this business to your door."


    At the beginning, Jiang Daying really wanted to use this relationship to talk about cooperation with her, so that he would have a reason to meet her, every day.


    But after thinking about it and doing some research, I think it¡¯s not the way to give it away. This is mainly because it¡¯s popular and can be seen everywhere in shopping malls. Everyone likes to buy this drink.


    Besides, they are quite famous, and they don¡¯t lose face when they are given out. Before, they were given those gifts every time, and everyone was tired of them, so they prepared to give fresh ones, which just happened to be able to cooperate with Gu Yuehuan.


    "In the beginning, I really wanted to say that there is a reason to approach you and talk to you, but later I found out that your drink is okay, and it is still very trendy now. I asked the secretary to do a market research and found that your drink Beverages are sold well in those shopping malls, and children like them very much. Many of our company¡¯s old employees have families of their own. There are children in the family. Just like the cola sodas, the cola sodas are foreign products. If I patronize those cola sodas, I might as well support domestic ones, wouldn¡¯t I?¡±


    "You don''t have to think too much. It''s not because of our relationship that I came here to support you. I just wanted to say it. It''s popular now, and only you are selling it, so I just took this opportunity to buy it from you. "


    What Jiang Daying said is true, and Gu Yuehuan thinks it is too.


    "If it''s just like this, it''s okay. I''m afraid you bought it because of our relationship. If that''s the case, I won''t do this business. After all, it''s quite embarrassing."


    Li Shuyuan was at the side trying to smooth things over and said: "No, no, absolutely not, it''s because the products you sell are really good, and you can indeed use them as gifts. You are super good, not because of relationships. You, before Lu You mentioned to us that during the holidays, we can send gifts from your factory, saying that the drinks sold in your factory are booming recently, everyone knows, so gifts from your factory are very good."


    "I was planning to tell you about this matter when he came back from abroad, but we can''t wait now, so we will tell you now. We had this before when we didn''t know our relationship Thinking about it, it¡¯s not because I came to patronize you after knowing the relationship, so don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±


    Since this is the case, then Gu Yuehuan doesn''t have to think too much, it is true that she patronizes because the things are good, so she nodded and said yes.


    At this moment, the waiter had already served the dishes, and all the dishes they ordered had been served. Li Shuyuan couldn''t wait to serve Gu Yuehuan some food.


    "You eat more meat, you are too thin, so you should eat more."


    Gu Yuehuan was also very happy because of the business that was negotiated. She had a very happy meal. She had to go back later, because she had to go to class in the afternoon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 877： I dont know when to call me mom

    Chapter 877 I don¡¯t know when I can call me mom


    Su Yiyou was stunned by the side and couldn''t speak a word, after all, he didn''t speak when eating.


    But Li Shuyuan is already very satisfied. You can see that Gu Yuehuan, everyone tacitly did not mention the word relationship, and simply ate a meal.


    When Gu Yuehuan left, she said to Jiang Daying: "Uncle Jiang, don''t worry, after you remit the money tomorrow, I will send someone to deliver the drinks to your factory in two days. I will send a batch first, and there will be another batch to come." It will take a while, but it can be delivered to you before the festival."


    Jiang Daying nodded when he heard this, "Okay, okay, don''t worry, I''ll be waiting for you, and I will deliver it whenever you want, no rush, I trust you. Be careful when you go back."


    Gu Yuehuan nodded and said yes when she heard this, and went back with Su Yiyou and two people. This place is quite close to Beicheng University, and there is no need to take a car, so the two of them walked over, and it happened that they could digest food along the way.


    After the two left, Li Shuyuan looked at their backs with a sigh and said, "I don''t know when Yue Huan will think about it, and we don''t know when we will be able to call me mother. It may be troublesome. I was really unfamiliar just now. She doesn''t want to say a word to me, if I don''t take the initiative to talk to her, she doesn''t want to talk to me."


    It is only after becoming a parent that they know the sad feeling, so they are particularly uncomfortable.


    Hearing this, Jiang Daying patted her arm helplessly, and comforted her, saying: "Take it easy, it''s already a very good development, just like this, take your time, one day you''ll recognize it, and you''ll be fine." I''ll call you mom."


    What makes Li Shuyuan feel even more uncomfortable now is that her own daughter has treated her badly in front of her. She has wanted to treat her well for so many years, but there is no reason and no way, even if she wants to buy her something.


    Suddenly became like a stranger.


    ¡­


    Now that Gu Yuehuan returned to Beicheng University, she found that she still had time and was not in a hurry to go to class, so she went to the factory and arranged for everyone to rush to work, and had to make 2100 boxes before the festival.


    Because there are still a lot of orders before and after, probably because the festival is approaching, so the scattered small shops and shopping malls need to purchase.


    The amount these days is still a bit large.


    Fortunately, the girls who were called back before are now diligent and serious in their work, and are more active than before.


    So Gu Yuehuan did not regret calling those girls back.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to find so many experienced hands in a short while.


    Time has begun to slowly return to the right track.


    Gu Yuehuan''s health also improved a lot, and she finished all the factory''s sales before the holiday.


    Because of the festival, everyone worked overtime for many orders, and those girls who came to work part-time were also rushing to catch up with the goods, so the production was finished quickly.


    Send out all the things the day before the holiday.


    Even those orders from the Jiang family were sent out very fast.


    After sending everything out, I also received the final payment. I made a lot of money at one time. Now the monthly repayment counts as money, and now the money is all in cash. A lot of cash is here in the office. She prepared envelopes for those girls. They pay wages.


    Although there are still a few days until the salary settlement day, but thinking about the holidays, there is no need.


    It is still the winter solstice, which is considered a small Spring Festival in the north, so it is very important, especially in this era.


    Everyone thinks that the winter solstice is a real holiday, and those girls are probably waiting to get money to go home.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 878： Im afraid Ill have an iceberg face in the future

    Chapter 878 I am afraid that I will have an iceberg face in the future


    So now in the office with Jiang Dahe, the two of them calculate the money for these girls, so why do you want to make money with him? It''s because he is smart and good at math, so how much money you want to send can be calculated at once, and soon Just pack the envelope.


    Gu Yuehuan hopes that her future children will be as smart as him, but their children should not be bad.


    But his appearance is too rigid.


    Keeping a straight face all the time, so uncute, children should be cute and lovable, if they look like this, people will not like it, if she has an iceberg face, it will be too scary.


    Huo Qingyue... That''s the problem with him, Bingshan''s face is cold, he doesn''t want to talk to anyone, that looks a little bit. It''s scary, if she has a child in the future, will she have an iceberg face like him?


    If it¡¯s a boy, it¡¯s okay, it means it¡¯s calmer, but if it¡¯s a girl, it¡¯s bad. Girls look like this, cold, and even less pleasing.


    Gu Yuehuan thought of her faults, she wasn''t very pleasing to begin with, the child wouldn''t say that the two of them had genes that they shouldn''t have, she wasn''t pleasing at all, right? Then it''s really over.


    Gu Yuehuan feels that there is something wrong with him recently, why he keeps thinking about the child, it is probably because grandma keeps talking about the child, as long as he sees her, he talks about the child, so that he unconsciously brings the child into it.


    So she is a little bit wrong now, and she will unconsciously think about the child''s affairs. This is simply a bad habit, which makes her somewhat helpless.


    Now hurry up and calm down and put yourself into work, quickly send money to everyone, let everyone get off work early, there is nothing to do in the factory today, and the income is more profitable, the wages paid to everyone are much more, and there are bonuses. above.


    In addition, although their factory has just opened this year, the gifts they sent to everyone also included winter solstice, so they gave everyone a box of drinks for everyone to carry back. The price of a box of drinks on the market is not cheap.


    Although everyone drinks freely here in the factory, the family has never tasted it, so it¡¯s good to take these milk teas home. Everyone is happy to hear that there are gifts, even those girls who work part-time. Everyone thinks That''s great, it''s really the first time I''ve met such a good boss.


    After all, I didn¡¯t work here for a long time, and I even gave them drinks. With so many people, these drinks cost a lot of money.


    Now everyone is waiting outside, because the proprietress told them to go back after paying them wages, and everyone obediently said their names outside, and went inside.


    Lin Xiaochun is actually not having a good time these days, because her little sisters are all isolated from her.


    Everyone can''t understand her, because before she collected 500 yuan by herself and asked them to only get 300 yuan. Although no one got the money in the end, those little sisters still felt that she had betrayed them, so they ignored her .


    These days, when she comes to work in the factory, she always eats alone, works alone, and no one talks to her, so she feels very lonely.


    Everyone gathers in rows.


    There is only her, especially bleak.


    But Lin Xiaochun couldn''t help it, and didn''t blame anyone. After all, she committed the death herself, and it was too miserable for her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 879： you just want to keep the money

    Chapter 879 You just want to embezzle this money


    If she hadn''t been greedy at the beginning, she wouldn''t have been able to. Such a result is all courting death by herself, so she doesn''t blame anyone.


    Now Gu Yuehuan went in and paid her wages, saw her unhappy look recently, and asked her with a smile: "I see that your little sisters don''t pay much attention to you recently, why did you break up, if I guessed correctly. The relationship between you is so good, the only thing that can break up is the issue of money. Did Gu Yuewei give you more money than them before, so you took the lead in getting them away. "


    Lin Xiaochun looked at her in surprise when she heard this: "You...do you know everything? Boss, you are so smart, you can think of all of this, it is indeed me. I am a little greedy, that''s why they are now I don''t like to play with me. That''s why I can''t do anything about it, but it''s all my own fault, I can''t blame anyone, it''s my fault."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Yuehuan said to her: "Actually, it''s not difficult to explain why I know. After all, Gu Yuewei is good at using divisive tricks. You said that you reacted so violently because you were bribed. Everyone may think you betrayed them. So you coax them, buy them some things, maybe you can reconcile, after all, I think they are pretty good people. If you can talk about it, there will be no complaints. I¡¯m afraid that you will always be like this, if you don¡¯t talk about it, It''s definitely not compatible. You don''t want to have a cold war with those girls for the rest of your life, right? You did something wrong. You apologize to them first, and they will definitely listen. "


    Lin Xiaochun nodded when he heard this, and thought it was true. After all, he did something wrong. He didn¡¯t have the chance to say it before, but now it¡¯s the holidays, and he really can¡¯t bear to be treated indifferently these days.


    She was ready to go out and talk.


    When Lin Xiaochun left, he thanked Gu Yuehuan: "Thank you, lady boss, the worst thing I did was to leave you, but I was very lucky, the luckiest thing I did was to come back and you were willing to want us. I promise I will be by your side for the rest of my life."


    Gu Yuehuan was speechless when she heard this.


    She felt that she was really emotionally indifferent, but when she heard the name, she got goosebumps. It was so disgusting, and she told her to go out quickly, and couldn''t take it anymore.


    After going out, those sisters were all looking at their money outside. Just now, they knew that there were a lot of banknotes when they pinched the envelope, so they were a little excited.


    Everyone was curious about whether the other party¡¯s money was the same, so they took a look at everyone¡¯s money and found that everyone was the same.


    And everyone has raised it. It was supposed to be 70 yuan a month, but this month they were given 100 yuan, which was completely different from what they thought. With so much more money, everyone was very excited.


    When Lin Xiaochun came out, everyone looked at her vigilantly. After all, she has a criminal record. Who knows if she will give him more money. Lin Xiaochun knew that they must have misunderstood when they looked at her. In order to prove herself Innocent, typed out the envelope and showed them: "My salary is really the same as yours. I did something wrong before. I apologize to you. I shouldn''t treat you like that, but at that time I was really I was blinded by money for a while, I really... can''t control so much money, I will never do it again, sorry."


    "You will apologize now. We have been with your sister for so many years, and you asked for so much money from others. You didn''t tell us about this. If you want to be our leader, you can tell us, and you don''t let us You asked for so much money, but you asked for so much money secretly, and if you didn''t tell us, it means that you didn''t treat us as sisters. You also want to take this money for yourself."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 880： winter solstice

    Chapter 880 Winter Solstice


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaochun immediately retorted and shook his head and said, "No, I won''t tell you because I''m afraid you won''t talk to me after you find out. So the family needed money to build a house. I really had no choice, so I was... blinded."


    Everyone didn''t deliberately make things difficult for Lin Xiaochun, but they didn''t want to talk about her either. After all, when they went in just now, Gu Yue glanced at them, gave them the money, and then told them, "I know, because Xiaochun What I did, so you all dislike her and isolate her, but it is Xiaochun''s role that you can come back to this factory. If she hadn''t talked to me, would you have the courage to come here? She was the one who took the lead to beg me to come back of."


    Everyone didn¡¯t have anything to refute when they heard this. After all, they were able to come back to this factory because Lin Xiaochun took the lead to bring them here, and it was also because Lin Xiaochun begged Gu Yuehuan that they came back.


    "You have been good sisters for such a long time. If you hurt your friendship because of these trivial things, it is not worth it. Consider whether sisters are more important or anger is more important."


    So everyone¡¯s reaction after seeing Lin Xiaochun coming out is not as intense as before. They were really angry before, but now they see Lin Xiaochun apologizing, and everyone has nothing to be angry about.


    Someone said with a smile: "Just wait for your apology. You were really despicable before. You asked for so much money and didn''t tell us. But you know that apologizing is enough. We will still be good sisters in the future."


    Lin Xiaochun smiled very happily when she heard this, and said sorry to them: "We will always be good sisters in the future, and I will never dare to do this again. If I do that again in the future, I will be punished by you I''m willing to kill him."


    "...You still want to have a future, you have been like this once, and you still want to have a future."


    "Dare not dare, there is no future. Absolutely no future."


    Everyone''s relationship is very good again, so we went out together talking and laughing. I went home by bicycle, took such a generous salary, and took some drinks back, and everyone left happily.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan could hear their laughter outside, and after hearing them leave, she looked at Jiang Dahe and said, "Aren''t you going back? Today is the winter solstice, so you have to go back to celebrate the new year."


    "I have no relatives here, and I have nothing to go back. I know you have a family. You should go back to celebrate the New Year with your family now, right? You just go back and let me clean up the things here."


    At this time, Jiang Zhaodi came in, looked at Jiang Dahe, and said to him, "Brother Dahe, today is the winter solstice, do you want to eat glutinous rice balls? We eat glutinous rice **** during the winter solstice. I made them specially for you. They are all very big, and they are filled with sesame and peanut fillings. I asked you before that you like sesame and peanut fillings, so I made them for you."


    The moment Jiang Dahe saw Jiang Zhaodi coming over, he was a little annoyed and fierce to her: "Why are you making me glutinous rice balls, I don''t need glutinous rice balls, you take them back, why do you come to me at night, a girl is so unsafe .¡±


    "Does the family just want to celebrate the winter solstice for you? Because I heard that you don''t have any family members here. I''m afraid you will miss your family''s money. You are alone here, and I am here alone, so I told you You spent the winter solstice together, and I''m not insecure, you will definitely send me back, won''t you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 881： you are a married man after all

    Chapter 881 You are a married man after all


    Jiang Zhaodi said shyly.


    Gu Yuehuan glanced at the two of them, and said something to Jiang Zhaodi, when the winter solstice was happy, she hurriedly left with her small bag and didn''t bother the two of them anymore. Seeing the two of them like this, it''s really possible success.


    Just as Gu Yuehuan went out, Huo Qingyue''s car was waiting at the door. It was already winter, so he put on a coat, and it was quite cold at night.


    I don''t know how long he waited at the door, but he didn''t come in and call her.


    It''s too late now, so there''s a wind blowing outside.


    Although Gu Yuehuan was wearing a coat and a scarf, she was still a little cold. Seeing him in the car, she hurried in and asked him, "What''s the matter with you, why didn''t you go in and find me to warm up when you arrived, and how long have you been waiting here?"


    Huo Qingyue saw her coming in, so he drove away naturally: "I didn''t wait long. Besides, I''m afraid you''re busy, and I''m afraid I''ll disturb you if I go in. Didn''t you say you''re going to pay the employees today? Naturally when you''re done I will come out, and there is no need to rush you."


    Hearing what he said, Gu Yuehuan felt that it wasn''t because she didn''t go in to call her, but because she knew her too well and would definitely come out as soon as she was done with work. It was sweet to think so, so she followed him after getting in the car.


    While driving the car, Huo Qingyue thought of Jiang Zhaodi who he saw just now and asked her: "By the way, I just saw a girl go in as a factory. The girls in the factory are not those from your previous factory. Who is that girl?"


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she looked at him in surprise, and asked in disbelief: "You have such sharp eyes, and you have such a deep impression on the girls in our factory, your behavior is wrong, why are you so impressed by other girls? You''re a married man anyway, all right."


    "I don''t remember those girls because I have any thoughts. I have a good memory and I can''t forget it at a glance. I heard you introduce me before, and I can''t forget it even if I want to." Huo Qingyue said aggrieved.


    Gu Yuehuan nodded when she heard this, and thought it was the same.


    So it¡¯s really good to be smart.


    She explained: "That girl is indeed not from our factory, but she is an employee of my milk tea shop. Didn''t I tell you that Sister Jiang Lu called her relatives from the countryside? She is very hardworking. Isn''t she coming to the factory now? The one who was looking for me was Jiang Dahe. She has fallen in love with Jiang Dahe, and she came to him specially to give him glutinous rice balls, and she has been diligent in pursuing him recently."


    As soon as Gu Yuehuan said this, the next second he heard Huo Qingyue''s laughing voice, he actually laughed out loud. The laughing voice surprised Gu Yuehuan: "Why are you laughing so well? What''s so funny about it? Are you laughing at people pursuing Jiang Dahe?"


    Huo Qingyue said happily: "No, I''m not laughing at her for pursuing him, I''m just happy that she is pursuing him. At least in this way, I don''t have to worry about whether Jiang Dahe has any thoughts about you. I hope that the two of them can be successful together." It''s better to get married together, if we get married, I will definitely give them a big red envelope when they get married."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    No wonder he smiled so happily, he was still thinking about this matter, he probably couldn''t stop it, so helplessly Gu Yuehuan pushed his face: "You are really enough, you are still jealous, why is this matter so serious?" Be careful, I have never had that relationship with him, he said he gave up liking, I won''t like me anymore, why do you..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 882： Im afraid Gu Yuehuan is pregnant

    Chapter 882 I''m afraid that Gu Yuehuan is pregnant


    "I know." Huo Qingyue grabbed her hand and kissed it. "I know you are not interested in him, but I can''t guarantee that he is not interested in you. As long as he is not married for a day, I am afraid that he will plot against you. As long as he is married, I will not be afraid. I am as happy as I am now. I think that girl is good, she is very suitable for Jiang Dahe, it is best that she can marry me tomorrow, and it would be even better if she has children immediately after marriage."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    The jealousy of this man is really weird, there is no way to talk about him.


    The car returned home soon, and the two of them were preparing to eat. Today, grandma told them to come back early. I made a reunion dinner, and today the winter solstice must be eaten by the whole family.


    This is also the first year Gu Yuehuan has dinner with them after marriage, so she is quite nervous, but she called Zhao Yun in the countryside early this morning.


    Because I was still in school, I didn¡¯t have time to go home to see her, so I called her and wished her a happy winter solstice, and said that I would definitely go back during the Spring Festival.


    Zhao Yun doesn''t care much, as long as the two of them are young and caring. I still remember that she, a widowed old man, is in the countryside.


    Now that Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue returned home, as soon as they entered, they saw Gu Yuewei sitting on the sofa, eating grapes now.


    She has forgotten what grandma said, it is definitely impossible to eat a meal with grandma as a family.


    I must be with that family too. Song Qinya, Huo Jianjin, and Huo Linwen also came. Now it¡¯s really lively with the whole family here. Grandma said very happily after seeing them come back: "I''m back, I''m back, the children are back, everyone is here now, we can start the meal, the butler calls the kitchen to bring out the meal."


    Although Gu Yuehuan is not very familiar with their family, after all, you are still a family, so you still have to pay attention to etiquette. Now eat here and sit down.


    As soon as she sat down, Gu Yuewei sat opposite her.


    Gu Yuewei is really lucky, and now she can still stand opposite her.


    Gu Yuewei saw that she was no longer as arrogant and domineering as before, so she said obediently at this time: "Hello, sister, long time no see, I didn''t expect to see you here when we meet again."


    "I''m fine, but I don''t know if you''re okay." Gu Yuehuan replied calmly, "I heard you''re pregnant, congratulations!"


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, she held her belly proudly. She subconsciously did this after she became pregnant, and now she smiled even more happily: "Yeah, I''m pregnant. I didn''t expect such a good fortune. I''m so lucky at this age. It¡¯s good to have a baby. I¡¯ve always wanted to have a baby of my own. Sister, you have to be more courageous and have a baby with your brother-in-law. Otherwise, after a few years, your body will not recover well. It¡¯s just right to have a baby now recover quickly."


    That''s what Gu Yuewei said, but if Gu Yuehuan was pregnant, she would be **** off, so Gu Yuehuan ignored her.


    The reason why Gu Yuewei said that was not to stimulate Gu Yuehuan. She kept saying that she was pregnant and had a baby in her stomach.


    Gu Yuewei still wants to show off as always, that''s why she said that.


    Want to show off how good you are.


    She is not willing to be seen by Gu Yuehuan when she is not doing well, but she has no capital to show off. Now that she has nothing, everyone has eyes to see whether she is a good man or not, but so what Sample?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 883： Cant let go of my little wife

    Chapter 883 Can''t let go of my little wife


    She will only have this child. After all, if the child in her stomach is a son, it will be the eldest grandson. In the future, she will also have the inheritance right of the family and can share a lot of money. Isn''t that proud?


    Gu Yuehuan knew what she meant, and also knew that she just wanted to show off, so she just dealt with it, and stopped talking to her after talking a few words. The more she said, the more she would succeed.


    Gu Yuewei was just showing off a few words, and didn''t really want to say much to her. She was eating now, but because she didn''t have much appetite in the early stages of pregnancy, she didn''t eat much.


    Gu Yuehuan looked at Gu Yuewei who was eating on the opposite side, and suddenly thought that she married well in her previous life, and she didn''t know who she married in her previous life, and how she married so well.


    It seems that the life is very comfortable.


    It is estimated that the person married in the previous life and this life is not the same person, otherwise it is impossible to change so much.


    The old lady was very happy to see such a happy family. After all, this is what she has always wanted. In the future, it would be even better if there were a few more children in the family. Several children ran around the house , adding some vitality, especially warm.


    The old lady already has a picture in her mind, and maybe next year the family will be even more lively, with children and so on.


    Huo Jianjin thought of the scene of the family having dinner on the winter solstice a few years ago, and still misses it a little bit. What he misses most now is Zhao Yun.


    He couldn''t let go of his little wife in his heart, he kept thinking about her, but he didn''t have the face to find her, and he couldn''t find her, so he could only rely on Huo Qingyue.


    But he is unwilling to take his mother back, so now he can only be in such a stalemate.


    Huo Jianjin thought that now is the right time to ask, so he leaned over to Huo Qingyue and asked him: "Qingyue, today is the winter solstice, have you called your mother, it must be very difficult for your mother to live alone in the country. Miserable, why don''t you ask him to come to the city to live with us? It''s been so long, the anger that should be canceled has disappeared, and you can''t stay alone in the hometown all the time and take her to the city Come on, everyone here still has a caretaker, doesn''t it?"


    Song Qinya heard this and looked at them angrily. The two became annoyed when they heard this. After all, she didn''t like that **** very much.


    No woman is willing to share her husband with others. She has been reluctant to let that woman share her husband with her all these years.


    Finally drove that woman away.


    It turned out that at this age, the old man''s obsession with that woman is already old, and he is no longer a young man. There is no such thing as obsession.


    So she is very angry now.


    Staring at them, neither of them dared to vent their anger, so they could only hold back silently.


    She didn''t dare to think about how miserable she would be if that **** came back again.


    That **** must know how she was driven away in the first place, and she was afraid that she would come back for revenge.


    But fortunately, it wasn''t what she thought, because Huo Qingyue was quite resistant to this matter. Hearing this, after putting down the chopsticks, he glanced at Huo Jianjin and said, "My mother doesn''t intend to come back, and she won''t come back either." Stay alone in the country well, don''t even think about her coming back."


    Huo Jianjin was a little aggrieved when he heard this, and he couldn''t say anything, since he couldn''t say anything.


    He has always wanted his little wife to come back so that the family can be reunited, but there is no other way if he does not come back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 884： Dont bring a foreign girl home for the New Year

    Chapter 884 Don¡¯t bring a foreign girl home for the New Year


    Although he thought so, he was afraid of making his son angry, so he could only endure it and didn''t speak.


    Although it was a harmonious reunion dinner, the family did not say anything, and the food was not very harmonious.


    Harmony lies in the presence of everyone.


    At this age, the old lady still wants to have a family reunion, so she is naturally happy to see everyone here.


    What is completely different from here is the Jiang family, which is very bleak.


    ¡­


    Jiang Luyou has already returned, and he came back yesterday because he wanted to spend the winter solstice with his family. The winter solstice is still very important to them, like a new year.


    So we have to come back to live together. Although he is not in China, he understands clearly what happened these days. When he came back, he saw the negative look of grandma and his mother, and most of them guessed what happened.


    Today is the winter solstice, so the servant made a delicious meal, and the three of them are sitting at the dining table now. But very quiet.


    The old lady was really depressed, she couldn''t hold it back, she sighed and said: "Who knows this year is the case, the family was still lively last year, and it turned out that it has become like this now. Yue Huan, it''s obviously our family I have a child, but I don¡¯t come back to spend the winter solstice with us. I don¡¯t know when I will come, and I don¡¯t want to come back now, and I don¡¯t know if I want to be willing during the Spring Festival.¡±


    "Don''t talk about mom, I still wanted to open a little bit before. The Spring Festival is still a while away. What if the Spring Festival comes back?" Jiang Daying was afraid that his mother and his wife would think too much, so he opened his mouth now.


    Jiang Luyou saw his father gave him a look, and he also said: "Yes, grandma, anyway, there is still a while before the Spring Festival, and it will definitely be very lively. Bring your girlfriend back too. Then grandma, you will feel very lively."


    The old lady was very depressed at first, but when she heard that he brought his girlfriend back, she was a little happy, "Why did you bring your girlfriend back? Didn''t you say before that you would never marry a wife in this life? Why do you know your girlfriend now? Wouldn''t it be Foreign girls brought back from abroad, I don¡¯t like foreign girls, if you are with foreign girls, I won¡¯t agree.¡±


    Everyone was amused by this remark, and I don¡¯t know why the old lady thought of foreign girls when she thought about it.


    Jiang Luyou explained to the old lady: "Don''t worry, grandma, she is not a foreign girl."


    The old lady was afraid of it, so now she was relieved to hear that it was not, "It''s good if it''s not. But it''s a girl who didn''t see what kind of relationship you had with a girl, and now she suddenly said that she was with someone, yes With whom?"


    Jiang Luyou said frankly: "Su Yiyou, the youngest daughter of the Su family, you watched her grow up and liked her very much. Didn''t you match me with her before, and then I was with her."


    The old lady was unhappy at first, after all, she was not in a good mood, but she felt much better after hearing this.


    I was very pleasantly surprised, "It''s good to be with that girl from the Su family. It''s good to be with that girl from the Su family. I have always liked that girl from the Su family. Since you are with her, grandma is at ease. It means you have a good vision. I didn¡¯t misunderstand the person. I also chased him, which is not bad. Now grandma has at least one comforting thing, and it¡¯s not as bad as before.¡±


    Jiang Luyou just wants to see grandma happy.


    Everyone had no appetite to eat, but there was a good thing, and it was too late. If you don¡¯t eat, the food will be cold, so you use your chopsticks to eat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 885： family can always be together

    Chapter 885 The family can always be together


    While eating, the old lady sighed and said: "It seems that I have to go to worship God tomorrow, pray to God and Buddha again, and pray that our family can be reunited today next year. Maybe we can reunite during the Spring Festival, and Yuehuan can come back , so it will be lively."


    Jiang Luyou patted the back of the old lady''s hand and said, "Yes, yes. After all, we are a family, and we can always be together."


    Although Li Shuyuan heard such comforting words, she still had no appetite and couldn''t eat, so she gradually went upstairs after only a few mouthfuls of food, saying she was uncomfortable and wanted to sleep.


    Everyone knew why it was uncomfortable, so they didn''t stop it.


    The old lady also took a few mouthfuls of food.


    Although he said his appetite had improved, he still didn¡¯t have a big appetite, and eating was simple. After a few mouthfuls of food, he said he went upstairs, and only the father and son were left to eat downstairs.


    Jiang Luyou has an appetite. After all, he has been abroad for a while, and the food he eats abroad is simply unbearable.


    Because his stomach is a domestic stomach.


    I like to eat the food here, so it is natural that I cannot accept those things from abroad.


    During this period of time abroad, I really wanted to go home to eat. Now that I have it, I naturally eat a few more bowls of rice.


    ¡°When I was abroad, I ate those things as if they had no taste. Now that I¡¯m back, the food from our side still tastes good.¡±


    Jiang Daying smiled when he heard this. Seeing that his son should have lost a lot of weight recently, it is estimated that he is so beautiful abroad, so he put some food for him, "Eat more. I think you seem to have lost a lot of weight recently." In the big circle, the nutrition is estimated to be that the food outside is not good, and I miss the food at home, so I will add more if I eat more."


    Jiang Luyou was talking to his mother just now because he was concerned about the old lady, so he was too embarrassed to ask, but now that everyone had left, he couldn''t help asking Jiang Daying: "So Yue Huan doesn''t want to come back? What''s the reason for not wanting to come back? Because we were angry, we admitted the wrong person before, how about we treat the wrong person?"


    "That''s not true. I asked Yue Huan if it was because of that reason that she would change it. Yue Huan said it was not the reason. She said it was because she was not used to having family members and was not used to feeling like relatives, so she didn''t want to Come back, let us be the same as before, she said she doesn''t need it, you''ve already talked about this, how can I pick it up, I won''t dare to disturb her later, for fear that the more she looks at us, the more annoying it will be."


    "Yuehuan actually resents us more or less in her heart. It''s not that she resents us for not beating her, but that she resents us for not knowing her early on. She has had a bad life since she was a child, and Zhang Shufen bullied her. After secretly changing her back, bullying her like that, probably the hatred in her heart has already taken root, and she didn''t say anything, but she might not be able to get over that hurdle."


    Hearing this, Jiang Daying sighed, "I''m also uncomfortable. Now when I think of the two children being swapped when I was young, and our biological daughter is made to suffer this kind of pain, I feel heartbroken now. But now I regret it, and I don''t regret it. Now that we have found a way to go back to the past, we want to make up for her, let her come back to our house, and don¡¯t want her to suffer like before.¡±


    "Yue Huan is probably also because she was bullied and grew up. She has never felt family affection when she grew up, so she is a little scared. It is also possible that she doesn''t like the approach of her elders." Jiang Luyou actually felt a little nervous when he said this, because he didn''t Know how to get Yuehuan back and accept them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 886： Jiang Luyou looking for Gu Yuehuan

    Chapter 886 Jiang Luyou Looking for Gu Yuehuan


    "I''m worried now, and I don''t know what to do. I don''t have to let her come back with us now, but I want to treat her well. She doesn''t even want to."


    "Yue Huan should not be someone who can be satisfied with material things. She is not Gu Yuewei. Give her what she needs. But you can''t put things in front of her with your own hands, otherwise she will be unhappy." Jiang Luyou thought so , but there is a way.


    Jiang Daying turned his head when he heard it, and understood what it meant.


    ¡­


    After Jiang Luyou had a full meal, he called the Su family. After all, he and his partner hadn''t seen each other for a while. Because of such a big incident, the two of them didn''t talk much because he was in a hurry. After finishing the work, go home and deal with it.


    So I haven''t called for a while, and now I still miss his partner.


    But when the call came, it was not Su Yiyou who answered the call.


    Because Su Yiyou had agreed with him to call at what time every night, she had already waited downstairs before answering the phone, so that he could answer it immediately when he called, so that she wouldn''t have to be caught by her sister. I know, so nothing happened before.


    Su Yiyou didn''t stay by the phone for the next few days, because it was agreed that after he came back, the two of them would meet without calling.


    Didn''t stay on the phone tonight, Su Yishen answered the phone.


    Su Yishen answered the phone, gave a hello, and Jiang Luyou said, "Let me find Su Yiyou."


    This voice made Su Yishen recognize whose voice it was. After all, Jiang Luyou''s voice was deep and magnetic, with special resolution, and it was the owner of this voice at first glance.


    Hearing that he was looking for Su Yiyou, Su Yishen''s expression was not quite right at the time, and after changing his expression, he was a bit vicious.


    She didn''t know why her younger sister was fooling around with him, so she was very angry, but she couldn''t show it. She said to Jiang Luyou: "Are you looking for my sister? I''m her older sister. We met before, so I want to ask what you are looking for her for, what is the matter? She is asleep now, so she can''t answer the phone, if there is anything, I will tell you. "


    Jiang Luyou was just thinking about it, she said she wanted to call her too, listen to her voice, and ask her if she is free tomorrow, since she is asleep now, then definitely don''t bother her.


    "That''s no need, please tell him that I looked for him tonight. Just wait until he wakes up tomorrow and ask him to call me back."


    When Su Yishen heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched in embarrassment, and he said yes.


    But holding back her temper, she hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, she felt that something was wrong. What is the relationship between the two of them now, and why are they so familiar with this tone? It is not easy at first glance.


    So she thinks this younger sister is interesting, and she said before that the two of them have nothing to do with each other, but now it looks like they have nothing to do with each other.


    She was very angry, but she couldn''t get angry, so she could only endure it.


    She was planning to go to see a key point tomorrow, but if she asked Su Yiyou now, Su Yiyou would definitely not admit it.


    ¡­


    Jiang Luyou couldn''t help but look for Su Yiyou early the next morning. He went to a milk tea shop. When he happened to go, he saw where Gu Yuehuan was. When he saw her, he said hello: "Yuehuan."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t expect him to come over and say it, so she raised her head and glanced at him, but nodded without responding.


    Jiang Luyou asked very politely: "Can I go in?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 887： Life advice: Dont go shopping with your boyfriend

    Chapter 887 Life advice: Don¡¯t go shopping with your boyfriend


    Gu Yuehuan nodded and let him in. After all, he might not be looking for her, but he might also be looking for Su Yiyou.


    Su Yiyou went to buy snacks, and when she came back, she was shocked when she saw him appear, because she thought he was still abroad, but she didn''t expect to come back now, "Why are you back now, isn''t it a few days? Why don''t you say something when you come back, come and find me."


    Jiang Luyou saw her eating snacks, smiled and said: "Otherwise, I called you yesterday and said that you were asleep, so I came here to find you today. Do you have time? Go out for a stroll."


    It happens that there is no class today, so she has time.


    Su Yiyou felt that it must not be so simple for him to come to find him, and it should not be just for a stroll.


    So I told Gu Yuehuan, and followed him with the small bag.


    ¡­


    There was a distance between the two, and she followed him into the car. When she got into the car, she immediately knew what he wanted to do, and asked him: "What''s the matter with you? Why are you looking for me to shop? Do you want to buy something? ?¡±


    Jiang Luyou nodded: "Indeed, I want to buy something for Yue Huan. She is my younger sister, so the family wants to buy something for her, but she doesn''t want it. I just want to say through your hand that you can buy it for her." Yet?"


    Su Yiyou burst out laughing when she heard this. She really didn''t know whether it was her low IQ or his low IQ.


    "Then how can anyone with a discerning eye see that you bought it for her? Now you come to me in such a high-profile way, saying that you want to take me out for a stroll, and then come back to buy a lot of things, saying that I bought them for her. Do you believe it? Besides, where do I have so much money to buy for her. Yue Huan is very smart and not a fool, there is no way she would believe this."


    "Don''t worry, I know she won''t believe it, but if you give it to him, you have it yourself. Both of you have it. If you use this reason, there is nothing he can do if he doesn''t want it."


    Su Yiyou nodded when she heard this, and knew what he was thinking. He wanted to treat his sister well, and their family all wanted to treat her well, so he could only go shopping with her to drink.


    "I don''t know what you girls like. Anyway, if you see something you like, you buy one for yourself and one for her, so there is a reason."


    Su Yiyou thinks he can do it, this bowl of water is flat, and his sister has what the partner has.


    Su Yiyou also didn''t buy anything for a while, it was indeed a lack of clothes, so she was quite happy shopping.


    And what she likes are skirts, she buys almost everything, skirt styles, and when she buys them, she specially shows them to Jiang Luyou.


    Ask him what color looks good?


    Gu Yuehuan reminded her a long time ago not to go shopping with her partner when she has nothing to do, and never let your partner choose for you, otherwise they will definitely choose pink uniformly. At that time, Su Yiyou still thought it was impossible, how could all men choose pink, not all men like pink.


    Just because Huo Qingyue likes pink doesn''t mean that Jiang Luyou also likes it.


    That¡¯s what he said at the time, but now that Jiang Luyou is picking out pink skirts when he¡¯s shopping, he feels instantly slapped in the face.


    I really asked him what his opinion was, and when he picked it out, it was all pink strips, which was really helpless.


    "Can''t you like other colors? I feel like there are other colors, you just love pink."


    Jiang Luyou basically picked out of ten, nine of them were pink, and another one was white.


    "Isn''t pink pretty, it suits you well, why don''t you choose white."


    Su Yiyou: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 888： The day I wanted to beat my boyfriend to death

    Chapter 888 The day I want to beat my boyfriend to death


    She really couldn''t have known that she shouldn''t go out shopping with him, and she would buy it herself, and let him pay the bill, otherwise, she would be so angry now.


    Besides, I asked him what kind of clothes he chose, and asked him if he looked good, and he said it was not good-looking.


    Su Yiyou felt so angry that she was about to vomit blood later, she couldn''t stand it.


    Su Yiyou finally understood why some people wanted to beat their boyfriend to death when they went shopping with them.


    I had a fight with him, but now I have such an idea, I want to knock off his dog''s head.


    So Su Yiyou felt a little helpless later on, annoyed, and didn''t want to talk to him.


    What did you say to bring her to buy things? You can buy any clothes you want. Except for pink, other things are important. It doesn¡¯t mean that this one is too revealing and that one is too ugly, so I don¡¯t buy anything.


    Jiang Luyou originally wanted to speak out what was in his heart, but he didn''t expect to annoy Su Yiyou, and hurriedly chased after him with his things, which was also inexplicable.


    "What''s wrong with it, didn''t you ask me to give you advice, I gave you advice, and you left after I said so."


    Su Yiyou really didn''t understand that his mouth offended him, so now he kicked him angrily, "You are a bastard, how can you say that, take me to buy things, and it turned out You are not allowed to buy anything, you are not allowed to buy anything, why do you still bring me here to buy things, I am a girl, I don¡¯t wear those clothes, what clothes should I wear?¡±


    Jiang Luyou was a little aggrieved when he heard this, "Those clothes are not suitable for you. If they were suitable for you, would I not let you buy them? You can''t change them, do you have to buy those clothes? You can''t buy normal ones. , Those skirts show your thighs, and they show your back. People don¡¯t talk about you when you wear these clothes when you go out.¡±


    Su Yiyou really couldn''t stand him anymore, so she left directly, and it was Jiang Luyou who coaxed her.


    The two people behind found a cafe and sat down to eat cake.


    Su Yiyou especially likes to eat sweet things.


    She will feel better after eating sweet things, so she likes to eat cakes, candied haws and marshmallows. If you are angry, as long as you let her eat the cake, she will definitely be in a good mood. Now the two of you are going to eat the cake.


    Jiang Luyou doesn''t like this kind of sweet food very much, so he didn''t eat it, but his partner likes it, so he went to the cafe and took a piece of cake as if he saw someone else''s cake.


    Su Yiyou was very angry at first, but seeing him take a piece of cake for himself so heartily, he was very happy, and the cake he was eating now looked at him.


    "Are you not angry?" Jiang Luyou saw that she was so happy eating the cake, so he went to wipe the corners of her mouth, the food was dirty.


    Su Yiyou is indeed a person who can be coaxed with cakes, so now that he has something sweet to eat, he naturally doesn''t care about it: "I''m not angry now, but if you want to mess with me like this next time, I''ll definitely do it again." You will get angry, and you agreed to take me to buy things, but in the end you won¡¯t let me buy anything.¡±


    Jiang Luyou now knows that she was wrong, and she will never do it again next time. She can buy whatever she wants next time. After all, she doesn''t have to wear those clothes she bought. You can keep it at home and wear it.


    "Okay, okay, I promise you, I won''t say that again next time, you can buy whatever you want."


    Su Yiyou was happy when she heard this, and asked her to buy whatever she wanted, so now she is very happy to eat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 889： Come home with me for dinner during the Spring Festival, huh?

    Chapter 889 Come home with me for dinner during the Spring Festival, huh?


    Jiang Luyou doesn''t like sweet things very much, but he likes to drink coffee. Seeing how satisfying she is, he took a sip of coffee and thought of what he told grandma yesterday, so he said to Su Yiyou: "By the way, Yiyou, I told my grandma about the two of us being together, and grandma said that you will go to our house for a New Year''s Eve dinner during the Spring Festival, and then you will spare time, do you have time to accompany me to have a New Year''s Eve dinner?"


    Su Yiyou was eating cake happily, but when she heard him say that, she choked up and looked at him in disbelief, thinking that she had heard wrong, otherwise why would he have told his family about this? Okay, now let''s talk about the ground...


    Wait until the two of them are confirmed to be together in the future, and then tell the family about it. As a result, he told the family now.


    "Why did you tell the family about this? Didn''t I agree to tell the family after the two of us are stable?" Su Yiyou was a little guilty. After all, if the family knew about it, then her sister would definitely I knew it, so I am still scared now.


    "The two of us are unstable now. We have been together for so long. I think the two of us are quite stable now." Jiang Luyou said with a smile: "It just happens to be right, and grandma has always wanted me to get married. The two of us It''s suitable. During the Spring Festival, you go home with me to have a New Year''s Eve dinner, so that after the Spring Festival, I will go to your house to propose marriage. Huh?"


    Su Yiyou didn''t know why, but when she heard these words, she felt terrified and scared, and she didn''t know what to say, so she looked up at this moment, and there was her sister outside the coffee shop.


    Su Yishen didn''t know when she appeared, but now she appeared at the door, looking at her with vicious eyes, as if she wanted to strangle her to death.


    Su Yiyou originally wanted to say something, but when she saw her sister''s eyes, she was so frightened that she didn''t dare to speak, she was too terrified.


    Her sister looked at her with this look, which was to warn her, so Su Yiyou was frightened by this look, she didn''t dare to speak, and lowered her head.


    "Let''s talk about it. I can''t say it now. I don''t know if I will be free or not. If I am free, I will talk about it later."


    Jiang Luyou heard this, looked at her so scared, thought she was not mentally prepared, and was afraid that he would push her too hard, so he didn''t push her, so he agreed.


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou was in a very happy mood today, but because of her sister, she was not very happy.


    She went to the milk tea shop first, and gave the things to Gu Yuehuan.


    After all, there are too many things, so I took them all home, thinking that she bought them, which is not very good, so I give the things to Gu Yuehuan first, and then go home.


    Gu Yuehuan looked at the things Su Yiyou gave her, there were so many things in front of her, she understood: "Jiang Luyou asked you to give it?"


    Su Yiyou explained: "It''s true that he paid the bill, but I chose to buy these things for you. The two of us wear sister outfits. You have what I have, not just for you. It''s what we both have."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she even felt that it was very reasonable, and she was speechless. This fallacy is fine.


    Seeing that she was speechless, Su Yiyou left immediately: "Anyway, I bought it for you, and now I have given it to you, so you can take it, we are exactly the same, in the future, I will wear sister clothes first." gone back."


    Hearing this, Gu Yuehuan wanted to call her back, but she couldn''t call anyone, and had already left, so she took a look at the bag after she left.


    Sure enough, men all have the same aesthetics, either white skirts or pink skirts are all skirts, men may really like skirts, and I don¡¯t know if they will be happy to wear this skirt by themselves.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 890： You really embarrass everyone

    Chapter 890 You are really embarrassing everyone


    Su Yiyou has been in a bad mood since seeing her sister, and feels a little flustered about this matter. So I was very scared when I went back.


    Sure enough, when she went back, she saw her sister waiting for her at the door.


    Su Yiyou went all the way out and saw her sister waiting at the door, and when she saw Jiang Luyou''s car was coming, her sister hid.


    Su Yiyou felt a little panic when she saw her sister''s back, and called him to stop beside her.


    When Jiang Luyou saw that she was about to go down, he held her hand and refused to let her go down.


    Su Yiyou doesn''t know what''s going on with him, so she doesn''t let herself go down to do anything.


    Jiang Luyou saw her expression of incomprehension, closed his eyes, and pointed to his mouth: "Did you forget something? What are you going to do now?"


    Su Yiyou felt a little helpless when he heard his words, and obviously wanted to kiss.


    Thinking that her sister is probably not here now, so she probably won''t see it. She hid in just now, so she wanted to kiss him quickly and ran in immediately.


    She originally planned to kiss him superficially, but after kissing him, he suddenly held the back of her head.


    Before Su Yiyou could react, he had already deepened the kiss.


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou was a little embarrassed when she left behind. She was afraid that her sister would see her, so she hurriedly let him go.


    At this time, she hurried in, but when she went out at the door, she saw her sister looking at her with a dark face.


    Su Yiyou was frightened by Su Yishen''s expression, she was extremely panicked, and didn''t know what to do.


    Su Yishen was very clear just now and saw everything, so now he slapped her across the face.


    Su Yiyou screamed after being slapped.


    "elder sister¡­"


    Su Yishen looked at her with very disgusting eyes and insulted: "You shameless bitch, are you just so slutty, you do this with a man on the street and let him kiss you, disgusting or not, really didn''t put our family in In your eyes, do these things."


    Su Yiyou was a little scared when she heard this. Sure enough, she saw everything just now, so now she wants to run away.


    Su Yiyou would not let her have a chance to run. When she was about to run, he grabbed her by the hair and pulled her in. The hair hurts so much, it''s like being pulled out by the roots, starting from the scalp.


    It hurt so much, she grinned in pain, she was too uncomfortable.


    Su Yiyou was directly pulled in by her hair, and placed on the sofa after entering.


    Su Yiyou''s mother was coming down now, and she was shocked when she saw this scene. After all, her daughter was being bullied, and she was still pulling her hair, so she hurried up and said, "Yishen, what''s the matter, what are you doing so well?" , so she offended you? Or did she do something bad? "


    Su Yishen took a look at her when she heard this, and scolded her directly: "Auntie, I think you should discipline your daughter well in the future, otherwise, what will your daughter look like? Kissing other men in the street on the street. She was seen by others. Like a lady who does such debauched things. What is the difference between doing these things and taking off her clothes on the street and being seen by others, who will want her in the future. "


    When Su Yiyou''s mother heard this, she coaxed her and felt her head exploded. She looked at her daughter in disbelief and was very angry, "Su Yiyou! How could you do such things? You are still a lady, after all, you It''s really a loss of face for our Su family, and it''s so embarrassing to be told!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 891： or you listen to your sister

    Chapter 891 Or you just listen to your sister


    Su Yiyou knew that being treated like this by her sister would be the same as on the street, and she couldn''t speak, so she dared not speak now.


    Su Yiyou didn''t dare to speak like Su Yishen let her go, "Auntie, do you need me to tell you who is that boy who cheated on her on the street? That man is the man I like. Jiang Luyou, we Didn''t I tell you mother and daughter before, that''s the man I like. I want to be with him!"


    "I gave you mother and daughter a chance before to let Su Yiyou be with him. She didn''t want it herself, and she wanted to cancel the engagement with him. It was indeed a cancellation of the engagement. The two of you were not together before, but now because of me If you want to be with him, how do you settle the account of your daughter stealing a man from me, did your daughter do it on purpose?"


    Su Yiyou''s mother has always been unable to hold her head up in this family. Although she is a small person, she has no dignity at all and is not particularly afraid of this stepdaughter.


    So when he heard this, he stared at Su Yiyou angrily and said: "Yiyou, you are still shameless, how could you do such things? Didn''t you agree that he will be with your sister so that you don''t want to be together again?" Mix it up, you wanted to annul your marriage before, and now you want to be with him again, but any woman will show some face, right? Are you all shameless?"


    Su Yiyou insulted her own mother like this, and felt as if she had been stabbed severely, and she couldn''t say what she wanted to say.


    She apologized to Su Yishen: "Yishen, it''s my fault for this matter. I can''t teach my son well. Don''t worry, I will teach her well tonight, and I won''t rob you of men again. Everything you like is yours." I will never let the two of them be together again, don''t worry. I will definitely avoid suspicion, no matter what, they are all my sister''s men, and she must not covet them."


    Hearing this, Su Yishen didn''t let Su Yiyou go, and rushed over, pulled her hair and said, "Auntie, it''s meaningless if you say that, I''ve given her a chance before, but she''s already done it before." I stole a man from me, I will give her another chance this time, who knows if she will really let go? I thought of a good way to introduce a man to her and marry that man next month, as long as she That man is married, so he won''t rob men from me in the future."


    What he said scared the mother and daughter.


    Su Yiyou didn''t want to be married off like this, so she reacted fiercely and said: "I don''t want to! You told me not to rob you of men, and I just don''t want to rob you of men. Why do you want me to marry now? I don''t want to marry now."


    When Su Yishen heard this, she slapped her on the other side of the face and scolded her: "You still have the face to tell me why you don''t marry. If you don''t marry now, do you still want to grab a man from me?" , I don¡¯t worry if you don¡¯t marry, so I can only rest assured after you get married. If you don¡¯t marry, it means that you still want to grab a man from me. As long as you get married, the two of you will naturally separate. I will choose a suitable partner for you, and you will be fine if you marry him."


    Su Yiyou has always liked to fall in love freely, and feels that she can only be happy when she is with the person she likes, so she reacted strongly when she heard her sister''s words, and she didn''t want to hold her mother''s hand and say, "Mom! Hurry up!" Help me, I don''t want to marry like this, if you tell my sister that I don''t want to marry, I will not meet that man in the future."


    If Su''s mother doesn''t know what to do now, she must love her daughter, but it''s not her turn to make decisions in this family, Su Yishen is in charge of everything.


    She has been cowardly all her life, and even now she can''t change her cowardice.


    After thinking about it, she said to Su Yiyou: "If you listen to your sister, it is impossible for your sister to harm you. It''s fine if the man your sister chooses for you is good. You are already at this age now. It should be the age to get married. Don''t rob your sister for a man. You should find a good man to marry, okay? Let''s see what man your sister introduces to you. If it''s good, we can just be with him .¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 892： What if you just listen to your sister?

    Chapter 892 What will happen if you just listen to your sister?


    When Su Yiyou heard this, she felt that her ears were going to burst, and she called out to her in a broken voice: "Mom! Am I your daughter? Are you going to accept me like this now? You can''t let me choose myself The life I want, if I can''t marry the person I like, then I might as well die."


    When Su Yishen heard this, she thought it was funny, and grabbed her ear and said: "Su Yiyou, you stole my man, you''re justified, and you''re dead, you''re going to die now, If you can''t die, return my man to me and obey my arrangement obediently. Eldest sister is your mother, and I have the right to decide your marriage for you. If you don''t marry for a day, you will rob me of the man Unless you still have the idea of ??robbing me of a man, so start meeting with me tomorrow, and if you don¡¯t settle your marriage, I¡¯m still afraid that you will rob me. It¡¯s already been decided, you guys Neither mother nor daughter said anything."


    After Su Yishen finished speaking, she went upstairs. Just after she left, Su Yiyou looked at Su''s mother with a broken heart: "Mom! Do you have to do this? Why can''t you help me from childhood to adulthood? I can''t lie to him once. This is about my marriage, the person I will marry for the rest of my life, you let my sister find someone for me now, what if that person treats me badly, what if that man has something wrong ? I just lost my life''s marriage, won''t you feel bad? "


    Su''s mother was also embarrassed when she heard it. After thinking about it, she persuaded her: "Your sister probably wouldn''t treat you like this. It¡¯s so bad, what if the man your sister introduces to you is good? At the beginning, when your family introduced you, you don¡¯t want it, and now you have to blame your sister...Daughter, it¡¯s not that mother didn¡¯t help you, but this matter, In fact, think about it, it''s really your fault."


    "If you had promised to be with him back then, nothing would have happened to the two of you if you had a wedding. Don''t let your sister fancy you yourself, but now you''re going to blame your sister again...how can such a good thing happen, so Just listen to your sister and see how that man is doing."


    Su Yiyou felt cold when she heard this. She didn''t feel very sad when she heard what her sister said, but when she heard her mother tell her like this, she felt that she was stabbed in the heart.


    The conversation has already reached this point, and it is impossible for her not to agree.


    She just can''t figure out what era it is now, and even asks her family to introduce someone.


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou hurried out early the next morning, because she was afraid that her sister would take her on a blind date today to meet another man.


    Now when she is in a hurry, she just needs to hide and she will be fine, but when she goes out, she is stopped by her mother.


    Su''s mother refused to let her go: "Su Yiyou! Don''t think that I don''t know what kind of idea you are planning. You want to leave and you don''t want to go on a blind date. It''s impossible for your sister to say that I have to take you today. Let''s go, if you reject your sister, I don''t know what kind of man I will introduce you to in the future, so you have to go with your sister now."


    Su Yiyou looked at her devastated when she heard this, "Mom! Am I your daughter, or is she your daughter? Can''t you put yourself in my shoes and think about it? You just have to let me listen. Hers, can''t I choose, just let me go. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 893： Su Yiyous blind date

    Chapter 893 Su Yiyou''s Blind Date


    Su''s mother knew that if the mother and daughter wanted to live in this family, they had to listen to Su Yishen, so she was unwilling to let her go now.


    Su Yishen has come down now, and was quite satisfied to see that their mother and daughter did not leave downstairs, so she went over and said to Su Yiyou, "It seems that you are ready, and you are all waiting for me here, I will wait for you soon." Take you to meet people."


    Su Yiyou wanted to hide but couldn''t hide, so she could only be taken to meet her blind date.


    Su Yishen treats her, the two of them are not sisters of the same father and mother, so they have always been full of hostility towards her. He doesn''t like her sister very much, so the man he introduces to her will naturally not be a good man.


    It''s just unmarried men in the city, whoever suits them will give it to them.


    Su Yishen doesn''t like her, and won''t let her live well.


    Introduction is the young son of the Chen family, who is about the same age as Su Yiyou, but he is a bit incompetent.


    And very immature, the kind of young people who don''t want to make progress. No one is on it anymore, just thinking about playing all day long.


    The Chen family also wanted to marry the Su family, so they were very happy when Su Yishen said that he introduced his younger sister to him, and took out his little son to go on a blind date.


    Now sitting in the teahouse with Su Yiyou, Chen Chongyang is quite satisfied looking at the woman in front of him, she is quite beautiful, and she also looks like a lady.


    I like it very much.


    Seeing the expression in Chen Chongyang''s eyes, Su Yishen knew that he must be in love with Su Yiyou, so he matched the two of them together, gave Su Yiyou a look and said, "Yiyou, why are you still standing there, why don''t you hurry up and give it to Mr. Chen?" Tea?"


    Su Yiyou didn''t like it very much, and even wanted to resist, but her sister gave her a look, and she had no choice but to pour tea for him.


    Chen Chongyang likes Su Yiyou, so when he saw her pour tea for himself, he reached out and said, "Let me come, where do you want me to pour tea, I will pour tea for you."


    Because Su Yiyou accidentally touched his hand with him just now, she withdrew her hand back in embarrassment.


    Su Yishen saw that the two of them looked quite suitable, and that they were interesting to each other, so naturally he didn''t want to stay here and be a light bulb, so he got up at this moment and said to them: "Since you both see each other right, then I will I won''t bother you here anymore, you two have a good chat, remember to send my sister back later, after all, it''s not safe for a girl to be outside alone, so I can rest assured that someone will send her back."


    Chen Chongyang nodded upon hearing this, very politely: "Of course, I will send her back later, sister, don''t worry."


    Su Yishen glanced at Su Yiyou before leaving, and warned her: "Sister, talk to people properly, and don''t forget what I told you."


    Su Yiyou originally wanted to leave, but she didn''t dare to leave after hearing this. It was like a threat, so she could only sit here and chat with Chen Chongyang.


    Chen Chongyang has a good impression of her, so now he wants to talk to her and ask her: "I heard that you are still studying at university, are you at Beicheng University?"


    Although Su Yiyou was not in the mood to chat with him, she still nodded copingly.


    Chen Chongyang was very satisfied when he heard this: "Northern City University is good at studying, which means that you have a high IQ and are smart. I am a person whose IQ is not very good, and I don''t like studying, so my dad has always wanted me to find someone with an IQ." Okay. You have a high IQ, and the children we two will have in the future will definitely have high IQs, which is very good."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 894： Zhang Shufen: I am your own mother!

    Chapter 894 Zhang Shufen: I am your real mother!


    Su Yiyou was very embarrassed when she heard this, and didn''t know what to talk about, so she kept drinking tea.


    Chen Chongyang was quite satisfied, and said to her: "My dad has been asking me to start a family and start a business recently, saying that I will be better after I get married and start a business. If you have no objection, I will go home and tell my dad that we both see each other. Let them quickly prepare for the wedding."


    Su Yiyou was a little anxious when she heard this, and she didn''t want to, so she immediately scolded him: "Don''t be so anxious, after all, it''s useless to be anxious about such things, let''s wait for a while. And this is the first time for the two of us Let¡¯s meet, it¡¯s still too early to talk about marriage. We¡¯ll see for a while.¡±


    Chen Chongyang nodded when he heard this, but he was a little impatient, because he was not up to date. His father wanted him to start a family and start a business, so that he could be up to date later, at least his nature would be more stable.


    So he stopped all his pocket money, and didn''t give him pocket money if he wasn''t married. He was also anxious to get married.


    But Su Yiyou didn''t want to force her after saying this, so as not to make her suspicious, so he could only say yes and not speak.


    ¡­


    A few days ago, Gu Yuewei didn''t have any reaction because she just found out that she was pregnant. However, she should be served with delicious food recently, so... she had a reaction of morning sickness, and she started vomiting early this morning.


    And it was the kind of vomiting that was particularly severe. She never knew that pregnancy was so hard and she had morning sickness.


    And the feeling of vomiting was too uncomfortable. I couldn''t eat anything early in the morning. I was forced to eat bird''s nest and milk. I also said that I must eat it for the nutrition of the child in my stomach. But after eating it and vomiting it out, it still feels like retching, which is very uncomfortable.


    Gu Yuewei didn''t expect it to be so uncomfortable at first, but now she regrets and has no choice but to hold on.


    The most uncomfortable thing for her is Huo Linwen. She is really too disappointing. She has already become a child''s father, but as a result, she always goes to nightclubs every day.


    She didn''t care about her and the child at all, and when it was already, she never asked how she and the child were doing.


    Gu Yuewei has never been lonely, and it is extremely uncomfortable.


    She is now suffering from severe morning sickness, and her family does not read to her, and she cannot go to school.


    Zhang Shufen came to look for her today, and now the servant told her to see her at the door. When Gu Yuewei heard that Zhang Shufen came to look for her, she knew that there was nothing good going on.


    Now that Zhang Shufen wants to come to her, she must be asking for money, so she doesn''t want to look at it, and said to the servant: "Just say that I am not at home, let her come again later, if this woman comes again in the future, just say that I am not at home , I can¡¯t let her in anyway.¡±


    Just after saying this, Zhang Shufen has already barged in. Hearing what her daughter said, she glared at her angrily and said, "Gu Yuewei! You have such a big face. I''m your own mother. I can''t come to you Ah. I am your own mother. You don¡¯t want to see me when I come to you, and you want to drive me away. Those who know think I¡¯m your own, and those who don¡¯t know think I¡¯m abusing you. From childhood to adulthood Did I mistreat you?"


    Gu Yuewei was annoyed seeing her, and originally wanted to drive her away, but now there is no other way, people have already broken in.


    She asked her helplessly: "So, what are you doing here? What''s the matter? Why are you looking for me?"


    Zhang Shufen glanced at the servant beside her. The servant knew that she shouldn''t have appeared in this situation, so she left quickly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 895： i dont believe your brother is going to gamble

    Chapter 895 I don''t believe your brother will go to gamble


    Gu Yuewei was also afraid that what Zhang Shufen said to herself would not be heard, so she took Zhang Shufen into the room and asked her, "Tell me. What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Shufen was complaining just now, but seeing her now, she directly smiled and said, "It''s like this...Mom wants to ask you for some money, but the expenses are a bit high recently, and you don''t have much money on you. Now that you are married into this family, I see that this family is so magnificent and lives in such a big house, and you are still the eldest grandma. So you must be rich, you give Mom some money. "


    Gu Yuewei rolled her eyes when she heard this. Sure enough, Zhang Shufen must have come here to ask for money, and there was nothing good about it.


    She said with some resistance: "No, I have no money. Although I married into this family, you can see clearly what kind of life I am living now. Where do I have money? If you want money, you don''t want money." If you want it from others, what are you going to do with me? Besides, where do you have money to spend, what are you doing asking for money if you don¡¯t go out and mess around, can¡¯t it be Lu Ming asking for money?¡±


    Although Jiang Shufen has lived a luxurious life for a while, after all, she has a stingy personality in her bones, and it is impossible to spend money recklessly. She only has her own son in her eyes, so it must be because of her son that she can ask for money.


    Now that I heard this, I said with a sneer: "Since you have already guessed it, then I won''t hide it from you. It is indeed because your brother wants money. He recently said that he would make some kind of investment, which can make a lot of money. So I ask you for money to invest in your brother, and your brother will pay you back after he makes a lot of money."


    Still investing, I don¡¯t know if she is stupid, but she listened to such an obvious lie, so she became a little impatient, and yelled at her: "Mom! Are you a fool? Do you not know what your son is doing?" Is your son investing? He obviously used the money to gamble. How much money you gave him, he used the money to gamble. What do you do with the money? You are crazy, I won¡¯t Those who give you money, shall I give you money to pamper him?"


    Zhang Shufen was not very happy when she heard this, her face collapsed, and she said to her: "How can you say your brother? Why is he your brother? It''s really immoral for you to say that. What about your brother?" You may use the money to gamble. Your brother has said that taking the money is just for investment. Don¡¯t you want your brother to live well? You want to make money yourself. Why don¡¯t you let your brother make money? It¡¯s not for you It¡¯s just a little money from you, why are you so stingy, you are a young lady now, with so much money, why are you reluctant to give it to your brother.¡±


    Gu Yuewei was a little annoyed when she heard this, and she broke down and said: "If he really invests, will I not give it to him? The key is that he has been around for so long, how can he invest? Just take my money and go. If you don¡¯t believe in gambling, go there now to see if he is gambling there. He is out of shape and won¡¯t change.¡±


    Zhang Shufen just didn''t believe what he said, because in her eyes, her son couldn''t be deceiving, and she had indeed treated me badly for only a few years, so no matter what she wanted to do with herself, she would support her.


    "I don''t believe your younger brother will gamble. Even if your younger brother gambles, shouldn''t it be right? Your younger brother is a man, and a man will have some fun of his own. That''s normal. As a sister, you should pay for it." The younger brother¡¯s fun, your younger brother can do whatever he wants, I¡¯m not as resistant as you are. I don¡¯t know how your younger brother offended you, so I asked you for some money, that¡¯s all.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 896： Stomach to live up to, take care of the miscarriage

    Chapter 896 Stomach is better, take care of miscarriage


    Gu Yuewei was annoyed by hearing this, and didn''t want to talk to her anymore, "Get out, I don''t want to see you now, get out immediately! If you still appear in front of me now, I''ll have someone kick you out now , I don¡¯t care if you are my mother, if you ask me for money again, I will fight with you.¡±


    Zhang Shufen was a little speechless when she heard this. Seeing her so angry, she thought of what her son had told her, and said to Gu Yuewei: "By the way, Yuewei, I have to tell you something. When I come, Lu Ming reminded me, he said that if you don¡¯t want to give me money, he will break up with you, and he will tell you about the things you asked him to do. Although, he said that he has a problem, but you are You are the mastermind behind the scenes, so don¡¯t even think about escaping, so if you say it, the two of you will be killed, and if you don¡¯t pay, he will go and say, you don¡¯t want to live such a good life now.¡±


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, her eyes widened and she felt that she was going crazy. Why did she want to be in such a family? She is now devastated.


    Although Zhang Shufen didn''t know anything and asked her son, he didn''t say anything, but seeing Gu Yuewei''s expression should be very frightening, and often it can''t be a good thing.


    "I''m curious, what made you so afraid to show this reaction and this expression. I don''t know what the two of you have done?"


    "What the two of us did, you don''t need to know how much money you want."


    "Your brother said that it would cost a few hundred yuan, no more, no less. A few hundred yuan is quite easy for you."


    Zhang Shufen opened her mouth casually, showing a very relaxed look. It was the money that scared Gu Yuewei.


    It would cost a few hundred dollars, but now she doesn''t have dozens of dollars for her whole body, and she would ask for a few hundred dollars. How can there be so much money.


    "Now my whole body is only a few tens of dollars. If you want dozens of dollars from me, I have money for you, but if you want hundreds of dollars, how can I give it to you? Are you killing me? ?¡±


    Zhang Shufen understands her daughter, she was raised by herself, so she is very selfish, absolutely impossible to risk her life for this.


    "Don''t threaten me with your death. Now that you have become a young mistress, I have eyes to see what kind of life you live. You see, you eat shark fin and bird''s nest every day. You will give up on yourself if you live such a good life." Life? I don¡¯t believe you want to die now. Anyway, I have already told you here. If you don¡¯t give it, I will tell your in-laws what you did. Your in-laws will not Will want you."


    When Gu Yuewei heard Zhang Shufen''s brazen words, she was so angry that her stomach hurt a little. She didn''t know why, but she just felt very uncomfortable.


    She endured it and said to Zhang Shufen: "I promise you will give you the money, and I will give it to you tomorrow. Don''t come to me now, or I will never end with you. Get out now, and my mother-in-law sees you Here, I must know what you want to do, it¡¯s not good to misunderstand me!¡±


    Zhang Shufen originally asked for money, so now that she has asked for money, naturally she has nothing to say.


    Hurry up and leave, "Then mother is leaving now, don''t send me off, you take good care of this belly, but if you want to give birth to their heirs in the future, you have to be more confident and take good care of the baby."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 897： Gu Yuewei and Huo Linwen asked for money

    Chapter 897 Gu Yuewei and Huo Linwen ask for money


    Gu Yuewei feels disgusted when she sees Zhang Shufen now. She has never hated such a person so much for a moment. This person is still her own mother. Seeing her patriarchal appearance, she feels disgusted. After Zhang Shufen left, she was very decadent. Sitting on the stool beside him, he stretched out his hands to cover his stomach, feeling extremely uncomfortable.


    She didn''t know if she had gas in her fetus just now, and she was gasped out by Zhang Shufen, so now her stomach hurts very much.


    What she should have a headache now is how to ask for money.


    She doesn''t have much money in this situation. It is impossible to have a few hundred dollars.


    So, she can only ask Huo Lingwen for it.


    Although it''s a little hard to say, and not long after they got married, the two of them didn''t have a wedding ceremony, so they got married in name, but they feel that they are not even as good as a servant.


    But there is no way.


    After all, I can only ask him for money. He is my husband in name, so I should ask him for money. Both are now married.


    Gu Yuewei really has no way to ask for so much money in a short period of time, that''s all she can do.


    She waited at home until evening. Huo Linwen came back very late every night and went out early in the morning. I don''t know if he didn''t want to see her.


    But now Huo Linwen has returned, so Gu Yuewei went directly.


    Sure enough, he was drinking, and he drank a lot, and smelled a particularly strong smell of alcohol.


    Gu Yuewei was particularly angry when she smelled this smell, but it was not easy to get angry, because it was not the first time for him to drink alcohol, and he was drunk every day when he came back, so he could only endure him.


    "Why do you drink so much wine, do you want to take a bath or change your clothes?" Gu Yuewei thought about coaxing him well today and not making him angry, so she could only talk to him in a low voice, walked over, and wanted to Undress him.


    At the beginning, Huo Linwen was really upset that he married her, but now it''s been a long time, and he can''t resist. So let him serve her, and now lie on the bed and ask her to undress herself.


    "I''m too lazy to take a shower, just take a rag and wipe my body."


    Gu Yuewei nodded when she heard this.


    Later, when I unbuttoned his clothes and was about to wipe his body with a rag, I found that his shirt was not quite right, and there were several lipstick marks on his shirt.


    Seeing these lipstick marks, she knew that she must be going to the dance hall again tonight, and asked those girls to accompany him again. Otherwise, how could it be possible to get this lipstick mark, and I don''t know if he has messed around outside. If he got sick, I''m afraid he will infect himself.


    Gu Yuewei felt sick when she thought of that scene, but she couldn''t get angry with him, so she could only endure it and wipe his body clean.


    After all, those who want to ask him for money can''t quarrel with him, so sitting next to him now, looking at him drunk, I directly mentioned it to him, and said in a delicate voice: "Do you have any cash with you now? I want to talk to you." You want some money, my mother asked me for money, and said that there is something in the family that needs money. So can you give me some money? "


    She is already humble enough. When she said this, Huo Linwen stared at her. He doesn''t have much money. He usually asks for money like a grandson, and he still asks his mother, so now he said angrily: " What money do you want, how much money do you want, you are at home every day, you don¡¯t have to go out, you don¡¯t have to do anything, what to buy clothes, didn¡¯t my mother and grandma give you money, what do you want? Money? Give your mother money, what does your mother want money for? Isn¡¯t your family from the countryside, where did your family spend it in the countryside?¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 898： what the family wants

    Chapter 898 What the family wants


    When Gu Yuewei heard what he said, she knew that he was not willing to give it. "My family has to ask for it, and I can''t help it. My mother is from the countryside, but she also needs money. The harvest in the fields is not very good recently, so they just If they come here if they want the money, I have to give them the money too, otherwise wherever they live now, they will have to spend money for food and drink here.¡±


    Huo Linwen felt that anyway, he was always generous, and he gave a lot of money to the girls in the dance hall. So now I took out my own pocket, and gave her how much money was left: "This is all I have, you can use it for your mother, it should be enough, you keep it yourself."


    Gu Yuewei heard this, but before she had time to be happy to see the money, her face changed.


    How much money is this? Just a few dozen dollars is not enough.


    She felt uncomfortable when she thought of only giving her a few dozen dollars. She spent a lot of money to find those girls in the dance hall. In the end, she was given these dozens of dollars, so she became a little angry.


    "The little money you gave me is not enough at all. My mother wants hundreds of dollars, which is not even a fraction. Aren''t you rich? You have money to go to dance halls to find girls every day, but you don''t have money to give me."


    When Huo Linwen heard me say that I wanted a few hundred yuan, he was shocked, and immediately woke up from the bed, as if he was not drunk: "You just said how much money you want, tell me again, how much do you want?" Give your mother a hundred dollars, what is your mother going to do, a few hundred dollars, these dozens of dollars are enough for your mother to live for a few months, and a few hundred dollars, what are you going to do with my money? thing."


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, she knew that he had misunderstood, and quickly explained: "It''s not that I didn''t do anything with your money, I didn''t do anything, I just gave it to my mother, she wanted a few hundred yuan, so this It''s not enough at all."


    "You need a few hundred dollars. What are you women doing with hundreds of dollars? Don''t let me find out. You are using my money to cheat some man. If I find out, I will dare to kill you. Anyway, I Just this little money, if you want it or not, I will return it to you." Huo Linwen was too lazy to talk to her, seeing that she didn''t want it, and wanted to take the money back.


    Gu Yuewei was shocked when she saw that she was going to take the money back, and hurriedly kept the money: "Whoever said I don''t want it, give it to me if you give it to me, I want it."


    After Huo Linwen finished speaking, he didn''t bother to talk to him. Now he was drunk and sleepy, and fell asleep. After yawning, he rolled over and lay down. It was like this every day. When I came back smelling of alcohol, I lay down, and the bed stinks to the sky.


    Gu Yuewei really couldn''t bear the fact that this man didn''t know how dirty she was before she married her, but now that she only paid a few dozen yuan, she felt a little aggrieved.


    She has no choice but to ask her mother-in-law for it. When she had breakfast the next morning, Song Qinya was already downstairs, because she invited her sisters to play cards today.


    Gu Yuewei made herself full.


    Seeing that Song Qinya was about to leave, she called to her and said, "Mom...can I ask you for some money? My mother came to the city recently. I want to take her for a stroll, and she asked me for money." Money, it is said that I will live here, I have to find a place for her to live. I don''t have any money with me now... so can you give me money?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 899： If the belly is a daughter, youre screwed

    Chapter 899 If the stomach is a daughter, you are finished


    Song Qinya was amused when she heard this, and turned around to stare at her belly: "Gu Yuewei, you are very arrogant, the child in your belly is not born yet, so learn to ask for money from me, I don''t care I may give you money, unless your child is born as a son, I will give you money, otherwise it is a daughter, I will raise you for nothing, and the daughter in your belly, you want money, after the child is born Ask me again, don''t want a son now, the family serves you with delicious food and drink, and wants to use money to subsidize your mother''s family, you are dreaming."


    Song Qinya turned around and left after finishing her harsh words.


    After seeing her leave, Gu Yuewei stomped her feet angrily.


    She also has a headache now, and she doesn''t know what to do. Everyone doesn''t give her money. If Zhang Shufen doesn''t get the money, she will definitely reveal her affairs.


    When she was sitting in a very decadent position, he glanced at the vases not far away, next to the TV.


    These vases are all valuable.


    She had forgotten that every item in this house was an antique. Since it was an antique, it would definitely sell for a lot of money.


    She had an evil thought, so many antique vases, so many antique things, one or two missing should be fine.


    When she was thinking this way, she looked around. Without the servant watching, she would not be noticed.


    She went over quietly, carried an antique vase upstairs, and then arranged the vases. At first glance, it was not obvious that a vase was missing.


    She has no choice but to be desperate.


    After taking the vase up, I wrapped it with a cloth and prepared to sell it.


    It is indeed an antique vase, so the selling price is quite high.


    This is the first time Gu Yuewei discovered how this antique vase can make money? After selling for a lot of money, she gave Zhang Shufen hundreds of dollars.


    I keep the other money for myself so that it won¡¯t be of any use in the future. I don¡¯t have any money, so I keep the money so that I don¡¯t have much money to spend in the future.


    Now give Zhang Shufen the money and go back. She was going back now, but she passed by the dance hall and saw Huo Linwen at the door.


    This dog man is not afraid of getting sick. He has been looking for those women who hug him when they are at the door. He has no money when he asks him for money. I don''t want to be ashamed to hold her in my arms!


    Gu Yuewei looked very angry and felt ashamed, but there was no way, after all, it was impossible to fight with him in this kind of place, so she could only pretend that she was blind and hurried away without seeing it.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei originally wanted to go back, but she passed by Beicheng University and took a look at her milk tea shop, which is now closed.


    The milk tea shop was closed, and the flower shop she opened next to her was also closed, both sides were closed, and there are no shops open now.


    What''s going on here, isn''t it that Gu Yuehuan has been given back to Ren, and she is going to give her the shop? Why is there no movement at all.


    She found it strange that it was also strange that she recognized the person and did not give her the shop.


    She is much more comfortable now. Although it is her own, she didn''t give her the store, and she didn''t like it so much?


    Gu Yuewei has a little money now, and wanted to coax the old lady well, so she specially bought some gift boxes and went to the old house to find the old lady, and humiliated Gu Yuehuan by the way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 900： Everyone loves Gu Yuehuan and makes Gu Yuewei angry

    Chapter 900 Everyone loves Gu Yuehuan and makes Gu Yuewei angry


    How could she give up such a good opportunity? Although Gu Yuehuan was born in the Jiang family, she was not recognized. What is the difference between her and herself now? No, she is still just a young mistress, nothing. Maybe people don''t recognize her and go back, so Gu Yuewei must have such a good opportunity to humiliate her.


    Now I went to the old house, and then I saw that the old lady bought a lot of things, and they were all young-style clothes, and the old lady couldn''t wear them herself.


    Song Qinya is at this age, and it is impossible for people who like to wear cheongsam to wear these western skirts, so they probably bought them for themselves, so Gu Yuewei is very proud.


    Deliberately went up to the old lady and said: "Grandma, you have bought so many skirts, so you are so young, shouldn''t you buy them for me?"


    The old lady looked at her when she heard this, took the skirt back, and the housekeeper immediately went up and said: "Then you have misunderstood, after all, this skirt is not for you, these skirts are for the young lady I bought it."


    Little young mistress, isn''t she Gu Yuehuan?


    In the past, the old lady hated this person very much. She didn''t like him at all. As a result, she changed her identity and liked him so much. He even bought clothes for her himself. Sure enough, these stubborn people are vanity!


    Very covetous of vanity, she will give a cold face if her status is not worthy, as it is now, so many old people die without seeing her get sick.


    Although Gu Yuewei was not very happy, she didn''t show it. She showed envy when she saw these clothes, and reminded the old lady, "I''m really envious. There are so many clothes for Yue Huan. It doesn''t look like I''m already married. This family will give birth to children for your family. The baby in my stomach may be a male, the first great-grandson of your family. In the end, I didn¡¯t see what new clothes my grandma bought me, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worthy. It just doesn''t match up, and I don''t even have clothes."


    Hearing this, the old lady smiled: "You don''t have to say that, it''s not like I didn''t buy clothes for you. Didn''t I also buy some maternity clothes for you when I bought clothes for your child? Say you''re pregnant wear it when


    "It''s maternity clothes. It''s different from these circles. My stomach is still so small and my body is still so thin. I''m not wearing maternity clothes now, and I don''t have any clothes to wear now."


    The old lady was a little dissatisfied when she heard this, but there was nothing she could do. Who let her have their child in her womb, so she still pampered her, and randomly picked two new ones for her and said, "It''s not that I didn''t give it to you. I bought it, but I just want it for you, now that you are here, you can take it, these two items are specially bought for you."


    The height and size of the two of them are the same, about the same, so even if you give her two of these clothes, it won''t reveal the truth. This time, they can wear the same clothes.


    Although Gu Yuewei knew the fact that she was an old lady, she was also happy for herself, after all, she couldn''t give Gu Yuehuan all the good things, since she had nothing.


    So now I am very happy to see this dress and say: "Thank you, grandma, but grandma, you have to remember me and don''t forget me if you have such a thing in the future, because I am also your granddaughter-in-law. Gu Yuehuan is a human being, and so am I, and, I have one more person than her, and I have a child in my stomach, but Yue Huan doesn''t have one. Besides, Yue Huan cares so much about the business she does now, I guess she won''t want to have children in the next few years."


    "I have to wait until I graduate from college. Maybe I will have a second child by then. So you should pray for me to come when grandma is blooming. It will be difficult for Yue Huan."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 901： Gu Yuehuan, how did you become such a rich lady?

    Chapter 901 Gu Yuehuan, why are you such a poor lady?


    The old lady was silent when she heard this.


    Sure enough, she was relying on her belly to see how she became so proud, but it couldn''t stimulate her. After all, she was afraid of getting pregnant, so the old lady was still so angry.


    Gu Yuewei was very happy, and felt that she had won the round, so she put down the gift and was about to leave: "Since grandma, you have something to do now, I won''t bother you. This is a tonic for grandma. If you have nothing to do, I will I''m leaving."


    After she finished speaking, she was about to leave, but the old lady stopped her when she saw how proud she was, and said, "What are you doing so fast? You just said so much that I, an old man, don''t know how to reply to you. I forgot to tell you. Who said that Yue Huan would not have a baby? She promised me yesterday that she was going to have a baby soon. Don¡¯t worry, your first-born husband is coming out, and Yue Huan will also have a first baby Come out, besides, the child didn''t even croak, so who knows who is the son, if your stomach is not up to date, it is a daughter, and Yue Huan is the son."


    Gu Yuewei was so proud that she was ready to leave after she finished speaking. When she heard this, she turned around and looked at the old lady in surprise. Gu Yuehuan also wanted to give birth?


    Sure enough, Gu Yuehuan has always been against her, and now she might be able to give birth to a son, and she has a child, so she doesn''t want to admit defeat, so hurry up and give birth to one too!


    This vile woman!


    She was afraid that she had a son in her belly, so all the family property was given to her, bitch!


    She is very dissatisfied now, but she has no choice but to leave angrily. The old lady feels comfortable seeing her suffering.


    So **** is still old and spicy, why say this in front of an old lady?


    This **** her off, and she probably felt sick to her stomach.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei was very angry, and when she turned to leave home, she bumped into Gu Yuehuan who was coming back.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t expect her luck to be so bad. When she came back, she saw Gu Yuewei and left angrily. She didn''t intend to talk to her and pretended not to see her, but Gu Yuewei directly blocked her way and refused to let her go. .


    Gu Yuehuan was also speechless, why is this person so annoying, "What are you doing, you''re blocking my way."


    Gu Yuewei stared at her stomach, probably because she was afraid that she also had a child in her stomach, which would affect her, so now she scolded her angrily: "Gu Yuehuan, what do you mean, I have a child and you have a child, you are a student Me? You have to have a baby at this time, are you taking the position that a son will take away from me? So you can''t wait to have a son? "


    Gu Yuehuan was speechless when she heard such an upright person, "Whether I have children or not, it doesn''t matter to you whether I want to have children or not. Get out of here quickly, and don''t stand in front of me."


    "As long as you are aloof, isn''t it just to say a few words to you, as for giving me such a face, I can''t even ask you."


    Gu Yuehuan: "...No, very bad, because I don''t want to talk to you, it''s okay, get out of here quickly."


    "How can we say that we both grew up together, so we still have this sympathy. I just asked out of curiosity, why are you so guilty? I think you have become Miss Qianjin now, and your life is not very good. Well, because the family didn''t give you a shop or a factory?"


    "If you spoil you so much, I should give you the shop or the factory. When I was first recognized by them, I can''t wait to give me the best things in the world. What kind of shop? I can give me whatever I want, and how much it costs." Just pay as much as you want. Why are you so down and out now, those who don¡¯t know know that you are Miss Qianjin.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 902： You push me! dont you know im pregnant now

    Chapter 902 You push me! don''t you know i''m pregnant now


    Gu Yuehuan could tell that this person lacked a mouth, he just didn''t want her to have a good life, and always wanted to pick a few thorns. She looked at her with a cold face and said: "If you want to see my jokes, then you should ask for trouble. Their family really wants to give it to me. I wish I could put my hands in front of my face and give me everything. I don''t want it." That''s all, it''s not that there are people like you who are greedy for these things, I can make money by myself, and I don''t need others to give me what I can buy. I''m not like you, who like to eat cheap food."


    Gu Yuewei''s face turned green when she heard what she said, Gu Yuehuan didn''t plan to talk to her after speaking, and pushed her away before leaving.


    Gu Yueyue was pushed away by her and almost fell down. Fortunately, he was wearing flat shoes, so nothing happened, but now he was angry at her: "Gu Yuehuan! You are sick, what are you pushing me for? I don''t know if I''m pregnant now. The child in my stomach is a child of the Huo family. If something happens to my body, don''t think about what happens to this child. I will ask you to settle the score, and their family will not let it go Yours! I am a golden pineapple!"


    After I finished speaking, Gu Yuewei left angrily. The more I thought about it after going out, the more I felt that something was wrong. He was a little worried, what if he gave birth to a daughter?


    She can''t get her pregnant.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan was really too lazy to deal with this kind of person. When she went in, she glanced at grandma, who called her and said, "Yuehuan, you came here and I thought of you when I went shopping, so I bought some new clothes for you. See if you like it or not."


    Hearing this, Gu Yuehuan took a deep breath, and went over to take a look at the things grandma bought. Doesn''t this show that she was born in disguise? The things she bought were all worn by pregnant women, not his size.


    "I bought this for Gu Yuewei. I''m not pregnant yet, these are not suitable."


    The old lady said with a smile: "It''s suitable, it''s suitable, and it''s not suitable. Buy it now and put it away. When you have a child, you won''t be in a hurry. And when I bought it for her, I bought a lot of it." Children''s things, I bought them for you. I bought them all."


    Gu Yuehuan also had a headache seeing so many things. She told the old lady frankly: "Grandma, don''t worry about this in the future, because I don''t want to have children for the time being. I only want to have children after I graduate from university."


    The old lady was a little confused when she heard this. She hadn''t heard him say it before, but now she was a little unhappy when she said it, "How long have you been in college now? If you are born after college, then if you say you have a job How old are you in four or five years? How old is Qingyue? There is nothing wrong with you having children now. I asked. College students can have children. You can give birth to children when the time comes. Continue to study after you get down, and you will be fine after confinement. I don¡¯t care what you do, you have people to take care of you at home.¡±


    When Gu Yuehuan heard what grandma said, she was about to refute something, but the old lady went on to say: "It''s no problem for someone to take care of you when you give birth to a child early. Look, whoever has a child after getting married, if you wait so long Late birth, whether it can be born at that time is a problem."


    Gu Yuehuan was a little helpless when she heard this, but she can give birth. When she went to Beicheng for an examination, she checked by the way to see if she could give birth. The doctor said that she can give birth, and everything is normal.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 903： If you dont want to live, you cant force it

    Chapter 903 I don¡¯t want to have a baby and I can¡¯t force it


    She thought about it, even after graduating from university, she was only about 23 years old. She studied early and went to university at the age of 19, so she would only be 23 or 24 when she graduated.


    This age is really not too old, but for people nowadays, it is really too old. Most people have children immediately after they get married.


    Gu Yuehuan was a little annoyed by the nagging, and now she didn''t plan to talk to the old lady, saying that she was a little tired, so she went up to rest first, and called her after dinner.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to have a baby, the old lady felt that it was a waste of money for Zhongnan to fetch water. She originally thought that Gu Yuehuan would have a baby, but now that she asked about it, she didn''t plan to have a baby. You have to wait until after graduating from university to regenerate.


    The old lady thought that she was already at this age, and she didn''t know when the accident would happen. It was estimated that something unexpected happened. If something happened tomorrow, they would not be able to see their birth.


    But there is no way, Gu Yuehuan doesn''t want to have a baby, and it is impossible to force her to have one.


    The old lady sighed, and said to the housekeeper beside her: "Put the things away. If she doesn''t want to have a baby, she can talk about it. I''ll see when she graduates. The young people nowadays just pay attention to what Western education says. It¡¯s after graduating from university, like our time. This age is already a mother of several children. When you get married, you must have children.¡±


    Seeing the sad look of the old lady, the housekeeper coaxed the old lady and said, "Ma''am, you don''t have to be sad. This young man is different from time to time. He doesn''t want to have a baby now, maybe he will have a baby tomorrow, and this My child. If you pay attention to fate with others, if you want to come, you will definitely come, and there is no way to stop it."


    The old lady laughed when she heard this: "If you want to say that I believed you were coming before, there was no way to stop it, but what kind of society is it now? How can you not stop it if you are coming at this time. Don''t you all say that there are those things now? Family planning supplies and the like, everyone is also vigorously advocating the use of family planning supplies, talking about fewer births and better births. If there are no such family planning supplies, it is estimated that they will be able to have children after marriage.¡±


    "How can it be possible to say that there is no way to stop these things now? These things are magical now. So whether they can be stopped or not, it depends on whether they are born or not. I am afraid that time will be wasted. If they happen again and again And if you delay, you won¡¯t be able to give birth.¡±


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou was in a bad mood when she returned home, because she had been avoiding Jiang Luyou for the past few days.


    Well, when he comes back from abroad, the two must have a good date, eat something, go shopping, go to the Temple of the City God, and pray to God at the Temple of the God of Wealth.


    Because I heard a legend before that two people who like must go to the temple. After all, if the two people have no sound source or can¡¯t get along, they will break up after going to the temple. As a result, they broke up without going to the temple to worship God. In the past few days, she has been avoiding the phone and not answering the phone. She even refuses to go to the factory or the milk tea shop, so she goes to school.


    Except for general school and get out of class, I can¡¯t see anyone.


    Su Yiyou has been in a really messed mood recently, because there is nothing she can do but just hide.


    She came home now, and when she got to the door, she heard noisy voices, all of which were laughter. As soon as she got home, her mother called her over.


    Mother Su pulled her over and said, "Yiyou, I heard from your sister that you chatted very well with the son of the Chen family, and that the Chen family also likes you very much, so the Chen family has already come I have proposed a marriage and said that I want to marry you through the door. What do you think? If it is suitable, or I will call their family now and say that I can discuss the specific matters of marriage. I just calculated with the almanac. It''s a good day to get married. Or you will marry that little son of the Chen family on the 15th of next month."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 904： please be nice

    Chapter 904 Please be more natural


    Su Yiyou was taken aback when she heard that she was going to get married on the 15th of next month, "Is it so soon? I''m going to get married before I graduate from college. Can I wait and talk about it after I graduate from college. And I just talked to him How long have we known each other? It''s only a little time. It''s unreasonable to get married now, so give me some more time."


    Su Yishen was upset when she heard this, so she went over to her and said, "What do you mean by giving you some more time? I think you two agree with each other very much, and he treats you pretty well. Didn''t you meet him last time?" I also like him very much, since you like him too, he likes you too. Just get married as soon as possible, and it¡¯s not like they say you won¡¯t be allowed to go to college after getting married, so you should still go to college.¡±


    "It''s just an early marriage. You should be married at your age, so I have already agreed to this marriage for you, and we can discuss it tomorrow. Your mother said that the 15th of next month is an auspicious day for the zodiac, so it must be Get married on the 15th of next month, otherwise, it will be bad if there is an auspicious day."


    Hearing this, Su Yiyou reacted fiercely, looked at Su''s mother with some discomfort and said, "Mom, are you still my real mother? Why are you so stubborn? If you have to do this, you can''t let me choose what I like. People, can''t you let me fall in love freely? You don''t let me be with Jiang Luyou, I am no longer with him, I have been avoiding him recently, I have nothing to do with him, I don''t want to get married, not so early Get married, can''t you just wait for the person you like?"


    When Su''s mother heard this, she looked back at Su Yishen with a little embarrassment, and said to her, "Daughter, it''s not that Mom won''t help you, but you have to see what time it is now. Do you really want to be with him?" It''s impossible, let''s talk about it. Your sister said that this and marriage are suitable for you, and it will also contribute to the family. So what''s wrong with you when you are with him? How kind is he to you, and he is also a good-looking talent, he can definitely match you Yes, why don''t you like it, why are you disobedient."


    Su Yiyou was so **** off by her own mother, she had nothing to say when others didn''t support her, but her own mother always treated her like this.


    "Mom... If you regarded me as your daughter, you wouldn''t say that. Why did you do this? I don''t agree to this marriage, because I don''t like him, and I don''t want to just marry him like this for the rest of my life. That''s fine. ?"


    Su Yishen interrupted her: "No. As long as you are a member of this family, as long as you are still a loser, you must listen to me. You can marry whoever I ask you to marry. It is very important for our family if you marry her. It''s good to say that you have to marry her, if you don''t want to. That''s fine, you and your mother are kicked out, and the two of you are kicked out. I don''t care about the two of you in the future, so you don''t have to get married Yes, but you have to listen to me every day in this house, I am the one who is in charge of the house, isn''t it you?"


    After Su Yishen finished speaking sharply, he gave her a resentful look and went upstairs.


    Mother Su was terrified just now when she heard that she was going to be swept out of the house, and now tears of grievance were about to flow out, her eyes were red, and she begged her: "Su Yiyou, I beg you to be more natural, don''t keep making trouble with this kind of child If you have a good temper, you can''t listen to your sister. You have been messing around, and I have tolerated you, but you didn''t hear what your sister said. If you don''t obey, you will be kicked out."


    "If you are always so disobedient, our mother and daughter can only stay in this house. If we are kicked out, how will we live? We have no money and nothing to do. We can only be beggars in the future. Now listen to you If my sister, I can still live a rich life in this family."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 905： Can it still hurt you?

    Chapter 905 Can it still harm you?


    "Your sister is always your sister. Will your sister harm you? It''s not that you are asked to marry a beggar or a prisoner. It''s just that you are asked to marry someone you don''t like. Don''t you just don''t like it? Get along with me I have feelings. Didn¡¯t people in the past come like this? You can like it wherever you go, and the ones introduced by the matchmaker in the past are also safe. After a lifetime, why can¡¯t you come to you? Didn''t you just study for two years, let''s see what you look like after reading it."


    Su Yiyou felt disgusted for a while when she heard her mother''s words, and felt every word was clear. She never thought that her own mother would say such a thing.


    "Yiyou, you don''t think about yourself, you also think about me. I''m old now and I''m used to living a good life. If you let me go out with you, how will I live in the future? Let you marry the Chen family Young master, that''s the life of the rich and noble young mistress, and it didn''t make you suffer. Can''t you just make up for it?"


    Su Yiyou originally wanted to lose her temper, but she endured it after hearing this. Her mother said so, can she still lose her temper, and she can only bear it.


    "I listen to you, can I listen to you? If you want me to marry, can I just marry?"


    Su''s mother was tearful and scared just now, but now that she heard her promise to marry, she took back the tears and touched her face excitedly and said: "Just promise, just promise. I''m so afraid of you No. Yiyou, I am your mother, you have to believe that I will not harm you, so you must obey me, just obey me and get married."


    Su Yiyou was also helpless when she heard this. After glaring at her, she went into the room very angrily.


    Su''s mother also has no choice. After all, in the current situation, their mother and daughter are also pitiful, so they can only listen to Su Yishen.


    Su Yiyou didn''t dare to find out in front of her mother just now, but now she''s back inside and burst into tears.


    But I was afraid that crying would be too embarrassing and people would hear me, so I buried myself in the bed and cried, shaking my body.


    She regrets it a little now. If the engagement hadn''t been terminated at the beginning, it would be different now, and she could marry Jiang Luyou as she wished.


    But there is no medicine for regret in the world. She has already broken off the engagement with him, so she can''t be with him anymore, so it''s really ironic to say that this thing in the world is really ironic.


    Now there is no way to blame anyone, after all, she was the one who didn''t want to marry at the beginning, and if she wanted to dissolve the marriage, she could only blame the two people for not having a relationship.


    ¡­


    Li Shuyuan''s physical condition has improved a lot recently. After all, after meeting Gu Yuehuan once before, her mental state is very good, and she is happy to go back.


    After her condition recovered a lot, she went to look for Gu Yuehuan again.


    However, when Li Shuyuan came to her, she was not looking for someone who recognized her, but as a guest anyway.


    The thing is that she has to go to her milk tea shop early in the morning, but she is already waiting at the shop before opening a stall.


    After the milk tea shop opened, she said that she was a customer and could bring people there to consume.


    It''s been almost a week, and it''s been like this every day, and it''s a bit helpless to see her, after all, with her, the relationship between the two of them now, it''s not reasonable to drive her away, after all, she is still a guest .


    Li Shuyuan doesn''t need to do anything, she is a young lady after all, so she goes to her shop every day when she has plenty of time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 906： Li Shuyuan introduces business to Gu Yuehuan

    Chapter 906 Li Shuyuan introduces business to Gu Yuehuan


    Gu Yuehuan doesn''t often appear at the milk tea shop, so she comes here almost every day, but she can see her three or four times a week, and she can see her busy figure and her face. Li Shuyuan is very satisfied. Now she He is a guilty person, what can he do?


    Gu Yuehuan usually takes turns to go to the factory and the milk tea shop. If she goes to the factory today, she will go to the milk tea shop tomorrow. Usually, she just takes a look after class. But every time I go to a milk tea shop, I can see Li Shuyuan asking Jiang Lu.


    Jiang Lu said that Li Shuyuan would come here almost every day, and it was not a new thing for Gu Yuehuan to see her, after all, it was inevitable that she would come to see her every day.


    Li Shuyuan is not like before, she will let her talk to her to the extreme, now she just needs to see her.


    Gu Yuehuan felt strange, how she managed to become like this, not at all like Li Shuyuan.


    But thinking about it, she was originally a lady of a big family, and that gentle look is quite similar, but it is not as extreme as when she was sick before, so she has to be recognized as a daughter.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know what was going on, but he didn''t cause trouble, and it wasn''t easy to drive her away, so go inside now.


    Li Shuyuan stared at her, and was very happy to see her come in.


    Specially called her over: "Yuehuan."


    Gu Yuehuan was a little wary when she heard Li Shuyuan''s words, but she went over honestly and asked her, "Auntie, what''s wrong?"


    Li Shuyuan took her hand directly and said: "Yuehuan, I didn''t mean to bother you, I have something to tell you, weren''t you famous for selling those drinks before? Besides, didn''t you sell them to our family as gifts?" Well, a lot of people gave gifts during the winter solstice. After seeing that drink was finished, they asked me if I could sell it, so I brought you business."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she subconsciously wanted to ask if she helped, because she felt that it couldn''t be that simple.


    Li Shuyuan immediately said: "Yuehuan, this happened to you, it was definitely not something I did to help on purpose, everyone said your drink is delicious and asked me, my friends who play cards, those expensive wives all said it was delicious , and said that the grandchildren at home like it very much, so let me tell you. The family still needs me to remember these lists, so the one who came to you was not because I deliberately brought you business, but you There are so many returning customers, that''s why I came to you."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she naturally felt a little more at ease, "Then thank you, auntie. If any of your friends want it, you can give me the address list, and I will call them back to ask how much it is, and then I will deliver it to them tomorrow." Goods pass."


    Li Shuyuan was very happy when she heard this, and felt that she had helped her daughter.


    So I took out the papers that I had already registered and said to her: "Yuehuan, take a look, this is what I registered for you. These are all those who want, and I have already written down how much you want. You directly Just deliver the goods to them, and you can sell them according to the price you usually sell. Although these people are my friends, you can¡¯t say that there is a discount, so that you will make less money. So you sell according to the price you want to sell Just sell it, no problem."


    Gu Yuehuan heard this, glanced at the paper, nodded, and agreed.


    Took the paper back and said thank you to her. Li Shuyuan was very happy when she heard the word thank you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 907： Replenish Your Dowry Dragon and Phoenix Bracelet

    Chapter 907 Replenish your dowry dragon and phoenix bracelet


    "Don''t tell me thank you. This is what I should do. You are excellent. There are so many people who like what you make, so there are so many people who want to buy it. It''s you, so Everyone likes it, it''s none of my business."


    Li Shuyuan has been thinking about her all the time, and she is afraid that she will not like her. Now that the two of them can talk and laugh like this, she is really very happy.


    When Gu Yuehuan was about to leave, Li Shuyuan held her back and said to her, "Yuehuan, please don''t leave, I have something to tell you."


    Gu Yuehuan was a little puzzled when she saw her aggrieved eyes, so she sat down and looked at her, wanting to hear what she had to say.


    Li Shuyuan immediately took out the thing and handed it to her. It was a wooden box.


    Even the wooden box is very delicate, it looks like we opened the jewelry and took a look at the things inside, but it is not surprising that it is a gold bracelet.


    After seeing the gold bracelet, Gu Yuehuan''s expression changed, otherwise she still wanted to send her away with money.


    Just as Gu Yuehuan was about to refuse, Li Shuyuan immediately said: "Yuehuan, don''t get me wrong, I am taking money to treat you well, this one is different, this is a gold bracelet for marriage, this is a dragon and phoenix bracelet, for you, and Qingyue''s , you two are married, and I, as a mother, didn''t give you anything, so I wanted to give you this gold bracelet. In fact, I bought it before, but I didn''t have the nerve to give it to you. You, I was afraid that you wouldn''t like it, but now I can give it to you as a mother, a dragon and phoenix bracelet for her daughter."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t reply when she heard this, nor did she deny it, don''t refuse, because she didn''t know what to say, her eyes kept staring at the dragon and phoenix bracelet.


    Gu Yuehuan stared at it, but didn''t speak.


    Li Shuyuan was really nervous when she came here, because she gave this thing to her at this time, saying that she had called her before, maybe she didn¡¯t believe it


    But Li Shuyuan did not lie. When Gu Yuewei got married and said that she wanted to buy goldware, she thought the dragon and phoenix bracelet was very beautiful, so she gave Gu Yuehuan one. At that time, she thought it was very strange, and she didn''t know why. Suddenly there is that kind of thought, that is, there is this kind of consciousness in the head, and I really want to make it, but in the end I am not obedient, so I just do it.


    She couldn''t think of why she did this at the time, but now she knows why she did it, maybe it was because of the mother and daughter, it was natural, so she couldn''t help but did it for her.


    Li Shuyuan gave her the same call as Gu Yuewei''s call, and the price was the same, both were the same good masters, and good gold.


    After she typed it out, she felt that the dragon and phoenix bracelet was really exquisite, and there was a reason why it was expensive. She originally wanted to make it an apology for Gu Yuehuan, but Jiang Daying persuaded her to stop messing around.


    After all, the relationship was so messed up before, if I gave it to her, I don¡¯t know if it was to block her with money, so I was afraid that Li Shuyuan would get angry with the child, so she didn¡¯t let her give it away.


    Li Shuyuan didn''t dare to give it away before, because she felt that what she said was reasonable, so she didn''t dare to give it away, but now it''s different, knowing that she is her own daughter, her own, so she gave it to her in a down-to-earth manner.


    After all, my daughter has missed me for so many years and has never been nice to her daughter. Now she can only make up for missing her wedding and watching her get married, so she can only make up for a dragon and phoenix bracelet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 908： you are stubborn

    Chapter 908 You are stubborn


    When Gu Yuehuan saw this dragon and phoenix bracelet, she still didn''t want it. After all...she felt that she was very sorry, so she didn''t dare to take it anymore. When she was about to say something, Li Shuyuan begged her in distress: "Yuehuan, I know you don''t want me to treat you Okay, I made you feel bad, but I just bought you a dragon and phoenix bracelet. I wasn''t there when you got married, so I want to make it up to you. You don''t have to treat me as your mother, just as ordinary Did the aunt you know give it to you?"


    Gu Yuehuan thought that it was nothing valuable anyway, so she nodded and accepted it. Otherwise, seeing Li Shuyuan''s pitiful expression, she would have thought she was being bullied.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know who she looked like when she couldn''t stand her pitiful appearance.


    Gu Yuehuan accepted it, and Li Shuyuan was so excited that she wanted to cry, after all, she just wanted to accept it.


    Li Shuyuan saw that she was willing to accept it, so now she took out the dragon and phoenix bracelet and tried it on her hand, but she didn''t know whether it was suitable or not.


    Gu Yuehuan is very thin. Li Shuyuan noticed it before, but now when she puts it on, she realizes that she is ridiculously thin.


    So now Li Shuyuan put a bracelet on her, looked at her daughter''s pitiful appearance, and said sadly: "Why are you so thin, did Zhang Shufen abuse you when she was young?"


    Jiang Lu watched the situation from the side, and couldn''t help interjecting, "Mrs. Jiang, don''t blame me for talking too much. When I was young, Zhang Shufen was a very cheap person. She always bullied and abused Yuehuan. She When I was young, I didn¡¯t have much to eat. And because of long-term malnutrition, she has been made to do housework and bullied her in various ways. She almost couldn¡¯t study, so she should be asked to support Gu Yuewei to study. "


    Li Shuyuan these days, whenever she thinks of her misery before, her heart will be pierced, and she can''t help but want to cry. Now hearing this is also uncomfortable, and she can''t help but shed tears.


    "It''s all my fault. If I knew our children had been switched before, I would have brought you back no matter what, and I wouldn''t let you suffer so much outside. But it''s useless now. I have missed it for so many years. , made you suffer so much. It won''t happen in the future, you will have a mother in the future, and your mother will protect you, although you don''t need me. "


    Now that Li Shuyuan sees that she is willing to accept it, she is afraid that it will delay the child''s work, and that the way she keeps crying will make the child uncomfortable. I don''t want to cry so sadly in front of the child.


    So I put away my things, and took my bag to leave: "Yuehuan, I won''t bother you anymore, I''m leaving now, and I''ll see you next time."


    Seeing Li Shuyuan crying and leaving, Gu Yuehuan understood why she did this. She was probably afraid that she would see her crying and uncomfortable. After she left, Gu Yuehuan glanced at Jiang Lu: "Sister Jiang Lu, you don''t look like this." Talkative person, did you deliberately tell her what happened to me when I was a child just now?"


    Jiang Lu laughed when she heard this, and went to clean up, "That''s right, you were indeed so miserable when you were young, and you are telling the truth. She should also understand how miserable you were when you were young, otherwise, you All the miseries I experienced when I was young are all in vain.¡±


    "But I just saw your expression was not right, how about it, it feels good to have a mother."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t feel much, but when she heard the word mother, maybe because she had never experienced it before, she still jumped with some emotion.


    "I don''t feel anything, and I don''t think there is anything good about it."


    Jiang Lu went over to persuade her and said: "You are stubborn, and it is always good to have family members to protect you. Especially mother, the biggest thing in the world is maternal love."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 909： Suspected of abduction and trafficking, arrested Zhang Shufen

    Chapter 909 Suspected of abduction and trafficking, arrested Zhang Shufen


    Li Shuyuan saw Jiang Daying when she went back, and the two met at the door.


    Jiang Daying saw his wife crying so sadly, he didn''t need to think about the reason.


    "Are you crying again? Didn''t you go to find Yuehuan recently, didn''t you say that you have been doing well? What''s the matter? What happened? Is it because she doesn''t want to see you?"


    Li Shuyuan just thought of what happened to Gu Yuehuan, so she felt uncomfortable. Now that she heard him say this, she was afraid that he would misunderstand, so she quickly denied it: "No, no, I didn''t want to see me this time, didn''t I tell you that I gave her a bracelet Well, she saw the jade bracelet and accepted my bracelet. It¡¯s just that I heard that Yue Huan had a miserable life when she was young, and I was always led by that woman Zhang Shufen. How about it, have you collected the evidence I asked you to collect? Can you report it to the police?"


    Li Shuyuan has cheered up a little these days because she wants to collect evidence to bring this **** Zhang Shufen to justice and report it to the police.


    This vicious woman, in order to let her son live a good life, exchanged the two children, and ruined the lives of the two children.


    That child is still her daughter, and she will not let her child suffer in vain, so this woman must be brought to justice and she must pay the price she deserves.


    Because it is necessary to collect evidence, bring back those people back then, and let them make a confession, it took some time to complete it now.


    Jiang Daying recently handed over the company''s affairs to Jiang Luyou, and he was responsible for the whole process. He nodded when he heard this, "Don''t worry, I have found those nurses back then, and those nurses are willing to testify. Now The police have filed a case, and they went to arrest people, this **** is so vicious, what is the difference with a human trafficker! She must be imprisoned!"


    When Li Shuyuan heard this, she nodded excitedly. It was finally okay. She wanted to catch this woman and put her in jail.


    This woman must spend her life in prison.


    ¡­


    Zhang Shufen was in the rented room today when she was about to buy vegetables and go back to make dinner. She saw a policeman downstairs. When she saw the policeman, she felt guilty for some reason. When the policeman saw her, he immediately went over and grabbed her and said: "Zhang Shufen! We are the local police. Now I suspect that you are involved in a kidnapping case. Follow us back to the Public Security Bureau to assist in the investigation."


    When Zhang Shufen heard this, she thought of the matter of changing her daughter, so she was very scared. The vegetables in her hand fell to the ground. She turned pale with fright, and shouted: "I didn''t, I didn''t do these things, you must It¡¯s a misunderstanding, someone must have slandered me, you arrested the wrong person, don¡¯t arrest me, I don¡¯t want to go to the Public Security Bureau, I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Gu Yuewei went in very happily. Just when she was about to go in, she saw a servant coming from the old house.


    She felt strange, what is this servant doing here?


    This is the servant I saw at the old lady''s side, so there is something wrong with this servant coming here, so Gu Yuewei followed the servant inside.


    After the two of them went inside, she saw Song Qinya come out and handed the servant a pack of medicine powder: "You put these things in Gu Yuehuan''s food, the old lady should have been giving her nutrition recently, Give her something to eat, so you can put these things in it while you are cooking tonic for her, this thing is colorless and tasteless, even if she eats it, she won''t find any problems."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 910： Why are you avoiding me?

    Chapter 910 Why are you avoiding me?


    The servant was a little scared when he heard this, "This is not eating dead people, what if the old lady asks me to settle accounts? I am a little scared, eating dead people will go to jail."


    Hearing this, Song Qinya rolled her eyes speechlessly and said to her: "Of course I know that eating dead people will go to jail, and I''m not an idiot, so I don''t know? Damn her, it¡¯s just some child-preventing medicine. I asked someone for it. She won¡¯t be able to conceive after taking this for a long time. I just robbed my son, so I made her unable to conceive, and if she eats too much, her body will naturally become infertile, and she will not be discovered by then."


    The servant nodded upon hearing this.


    Song Qinya looked around, and no one finally took out the money and handed it to her: "Anyway, you just be obedient, don''t get confused, don''t do wrong things, you keep the money."


    Gu Yuewei was very happy when she heard this. She was still thinking about how to prevent Gu Yuehuan from getting pregnant. After all, if she could get pregnant, it would be a great threat to herself. But now it seems that I don''t have to worry about myself, someone is more worried than her.


    With Song Qinya around, it has nothing to do with me.


    Now she doesn''t have to worry about that dead girl Gu Yuehuan getting pregnant, she can sit back and relax.


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou has been avoiding Jiang Luyou recently.


    She felt that she was going crazy to death recently, and she kept avoiding him, and when he called at night, he didn''t answer, she was very scared, as long as he called, she would hang up the phone, it had been nearly half Ignored him for a month.


    Su Yiyou felt particularly uneasy in her heart, because she felt something was wrong because she kept avoiding him, and because of avoiding him, she didn''t go to the factory or shop.


    I go to school every day, and today I was thinking of going home immediately after school, but I saw Jiang Luyou''s car at the door.


    Jiang Luyou is at the door now, and the car is also at the door. I obviously came to block her. I guess I couldn''t find her recently, so I came directly to the school to arrest her.


    Su Yiyou got a headache when she saw this, and she didn''t dare to go out when she was sneaky at the door, for fear that she would be seen if she went out. Now that few people want to go out, and no one covers it, she will definitely be discovered.


    Su Yiyou really had no other choice. In order to avoid being seen by holding her bag to block herself, she wanted to run after going out, but Jiang Luyou''s voice came from behind her, gnashing her teeth, and asked her, "Su Yiyou , you run again, run again if you have the ability, what''s going on with you these days, you keep avoiding me, have I offended you?"


    When Su Yiyou heard this voice, even if she wanted to run, she had no choice but to turn her head and look at it in great resistance.


    Jiang Luyou''s face was gloomy now, and he approached her with that expression that he wanted to strangle her to death. After walking in front of her, he took her hand, pulled her into his arms, and asked her: "Speak, talk to me!" Like a dumb, why don''t you talk, these days, if I''m not wrong, you have been avoiding me to call you, if you don''t pick up, go to the factory, the store is looking for you, you are not here, and you have been squatting here at the school You''re not there either."


    "Don''t squat with you all day long, and still can''t see you. Are you so noble and have a lot of things? Or if I offended you, you don''t want to talk to me anymore, and ignore me. What did I do wrong? I will change my words, why are you avoiding me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 911： Su Yiyou breaks up with Jiang Luyou

    Chapter 911 Su Yiyou breaks up with Jiang Luyou


    What Jiang Luyou said made Su Yiyou blush in embarrassment, and she couldn''t tell him the truth now, and the two of them were arguing on the school side, after all, the two of them were so close outside, it''s not good to be seen by others, so hurry up Find a place to talk to him about it.


    "Let''s find another place to talk about it. Don''t be seen by others at the school gate. I''m afraid that the teacher will see it later."


    Jiang Luyou kept staring at her with sharp eyes, and wanted to hit her after hearing what she said, but she was so scared and wanted to avoid him.


    Jiang Luyou took her by the wrist, stuffed her into the car, and warned her, "Don''t run anymore. If you dare to run again, I''ll tie you to my waistband, so that you won''t be able to run for the rest of your life." .¡±


    Su Yiyou was so frightened by these words that she had goosebumps. She was really afraid of him, so she didn''t dare to speak, and obediently followed him inside.


    Two people found a restaurant.


    Su Yiyou was terrified when she looked at him just now, and she dared not speak like a tortoise. Now that the two of them have arrived at the restaurant, Jiang Luyou is sitting opposite him, looking stinky and imposing. Strong, she was too scared to speak.


    Jiang Luyou was sitting opposite him right now with Erlang''s legs crossed. Seeing that she didn''t speak, she asked a little angrily: "Didn''t you say that you have something to tell me? Make it clear to me. I''m right in front of you right now." , what do you want to tell me, can you tell me why you have been avoiding me recently, what did I do to make you unhappy?"


    Su Yiyou shook her head, thinking that she couldn''t hide like this forever, she had to tell him, so she bit the bullet and said: "I...Actually, I''ve been thinking about the two of us recently, I think the two of us It''s not suitable to be together, we two should break up."


    When Su Yiyou said this, her whole body was trembling, she was so frightened that she didn''t even dare to look at him, so she just lowered her head.


    Jiang Luyou was drinking water at first, but when he heard his words, his hands shook. He couldn''t believe that what he said to him was to break up with him, so he sneered.


    "The reason, I would like to know, what is the reason for breaking up?"


    Su Yiyou''s scalp is numb with embarrassment and fear, and she doesn''t know how to speak when she hears him say this.


    "I... just don''t like you anymore, I don''t want to be with you anymore, I don''t feel the way I want after being with you, so I don''t think the two of us are suitable, why don''t you find another woman to be with you in the future Let''s go together. If there is nothing else, I will leave first, so it is agreed, we two break up."


    Su Yiyou exhausted all his strength to say these words to him, and was ready to leave after speaking.


    Jiang Luyou didn''t allow him to leave. Seeing that she was in a hurry to leave, he took her hand, "If you want to leave now, you can leave now. What do you think of me? Come whenever you want, leave whenever you want, I don''t allow you to go, just sit down for me obediently. If I don''t promise you, you say that I didn''t do well, and you want to break up with me. I didn''t do anything. Is it because I was left out when I went abroad? , that''s why you don''t want to be with me. If this is the case, I apologize to you, and I will try not to go abroad in the future, and I will never leave you again. "


    Su Yiyou felt embarrassed when she heard his gentle words, as if she had hurt him, but there was nothing she could do now.


    She couldn''t be with him, she was so angry that her hands were shaking a little.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 912： Young lady, you have to eat while its hot

    Chapter 912 Young lady, you have to eat while it¡¯s hot


    She was afraid that she would cry out, so she didn''t dare to look at him, she bit her lip, her eyes were red.


    Su Yiyou sniffed, afraid that she would cry, and said that she must break up with him, and that the two of them should not be involved.


    "It''s not like you said, I just don''t want to be with you anymore, I don''t think being with you is what I want, and I''m not happy at all, I have met someone I like now, I find I am happier with him, I don''t like the feeling of being with you, being with him is more like falling in love, you are too old-fashioned, so I don''t want to be with you, so be it."


    Su Yiyou was heartbroken, and she didn''t dare to watch him rush away with her bag after he finished speaking.


    After taking the bag away, he left like this.


    Jiang Luyou originally wanted to go after her, but when she heard what she said just now, saying that she had someone she liked, her steps stopped and she couldn''t go after her.


    She has someone she likes, so she can''t be with him, so what''s going on, the two of them have been together for so long. She just left the country for a while, and she said that she has someone she likes.


    What does it mean that she likes someone, has she been playing with him before?


    Jiang Luyou laughed when he thought of the scene he had been teasing all the time before. He smiled coldly, his face collapsed, and he punched the table beside him with his fist very angrily.


    It was the first time he was played by a woman like this.


    Su Yiyou never knew that she liked him so much.


    It seems to have penetrated into the bone marrow. After breaking up with him, she feels very uncomfortable and her body trembles.


    She left the restaurant in a hurry, and then went out to find a corner outside, where she was not seen, and kept crying, afraid that others would hear her crying, so she covered her mouth and cried uncomfortably.


    She really felt so uncomfortable like being stabbed in the heart. Why did it hurt so much? He thought that he just liked him, and it was okay to forget him and break up with him. Maybe she will forget it in a few days, but when she talks to him now, she feels like a knife is piercing her heart, and she feels uncomfortable when she thinks of his expression just now.


    Now she is so uncomfortable that she dare not cry out. She is in extreme pain, as if a place in her heart has been dug out by someone, and it hurts even if she touches it.


    ¡­


    When Gu Yuehuan came home, the servant brought the things in. After Gu Yuehuan changed into the home clothes she wore at home, she saw the servant coming in and took a look at the servant.


    The servant said to her: "The old lady told us to give you the stewed bird''s nest for the young lady. Whether the young lady eats it now or plans to eat the bird''s nest later must be eaten while it is hot, so the young lady should eat it now."


    Gu Yuehuan looked at her helplessly when she heard this, because she really didn''t want to eat these things recently.


    She has been raised as if she were a pig recently, and she is fed these things every day.


    She really couldn''t eat anymore, because she really felt very greasy after eating too much, and these foods were so nutritious that she would gain weight. Girls pay more attention to their figure, so she doesn''t want to eat.


    She saw such a thick bird''s nest, and she was going to wait for her husband to come back and give it to her husband.


    So he yelled at the servant: "Go down first, just leave the food here, I''ll eat it later."


    The servant glanced at her when he heard this, "Okay, young lady, the old lady told me to tell you that this kind of food should be eaten while it is hot, and don''t wait for it to cool."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 913： Gu Yuehuan is ready to buy a house by herself

    Chapter 913 Gu Yuehuan is ready to buy a house by herself


    Gu Yuehuan nodded, Huo Qingyue came back not long after, and when he came back, he came in and took a look at her.


    Gu Yuehuan said to him: "Grandma made me eat these bird''s nests again, and gave me these bird''s nests and shark''s fins every day. I don''t know if it''s for me to have a baby earlier, or if I want to take care of my body and have a baby. I really can''t eat it." Go down, why don''t you eat it. It''s really too much, I feel like I''ve gained a lot of weight."


    Huo Qingyue didn''t have much interest in these. After all, although it was supplements, he was not a woman. He didn''t need supplements for beauty or something, so when he heard this, he naturally took her bird''s nest and poured it directly into the toilet. .


    Before Gu Yuehuan could react, she was shocked when she saw him dump so much bird''s nest into the toilet pit, "If you don''t eat it, don''t eat it. Why are you pouring it out when it''s so good? It''s such a waste?"


    Huo Qingyue didn''t feel distressed. When the money came out, he said to her: "Anyway, I can''t eat it, and it''s a waste to keep it. It''s better to go straight to it. I can''t eat it, and I don''t want to eat it. I will tell my grandma not to make it for you again." Okay, let¡¯s put it here, and say that I¡¯ve finished eating. If grandma makes these for you in the future, you can also throw them away. Don¡¯t eat them. Eating too much is not good for your body.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan nodded when she heard this, although she felt that there was nothing she could do to waste it, after all, it had already been thrown away.


    Gu Yuehuan put the bowls away, just when she was about to go down to drink water, she didn''t bother the servants, so she took the bowls down by herself.


    The servant has been waiting below, because she didn''t know if she had eaten, but when she saw her come down and take down the things later, she was sure that she had eaten, so she reached out and caught her bowl and chopsticks, "Little Shao Ma''am, let me come."


    Gu Yuehuan saw her coming, so she naturally gave her the bowl. The servant looked at the bowl that had already been CD-ROM, and heaved a sigh of relief, just eat it, which means that her task has been completed.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan''s business has been very good recently. She has made a lot of money in a short period of time. Because she opened a factory with a bank loan, she has to repay the loan.


    Originally, she planned to pay off the loan in one go, but Gu Yuehuan suddenly thought of something, and felt that if she had the money to pay off the loan in one go, it would be better to buy a store or a house.


    She thought that it was still the 1980s, and housing in the city was quite cheap.


    So I am going to buy a house here first.


    She doesn''t have a real estate in the city yet, and she still lives in the Huo family''s house. She really doesn''t feel safe. To put it bluntly, she will only stay in a hotel when she comes out, which is not safe.


    She thought, how about buying a house now?


    She had borrowed 100,000 yuan from the bank before. Several months have passed since these days. The factories in front and back recently encountered festivals, so they made money. Gu Yuehuan did the math. For employees, there is still a net profit of about 50,000 yuan.


    It is not necessary to repay 100,000 yuan at one time, and the monthly loan repayment is more than enough, so it is better to buy a house directly. In this era, when the house price is still the cheapest, it will start to rise a lot in the next few years.


    Therefore, it must be bought in advance.


    The current house is about 100 square meters, and you can buy it with the full price for about 20,000 yuan, or you can buy it with a loan.


    You can buy a house for 20,000 to 30,000. These houses are really not expensive at all, so you can buy one, and you have confidence. Otherwise, there is no one house in this city. Not many people will think about paying for the house now. I bought it, but I didn''t want to hoard it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 914： Prices will definitely rise in the future

    Chapter 914 House prices will definitely rise sharply in the future


    And this is still in the capital, if you buy a house here, the house price will definitely soar in the future.


    Gu Yuehuan''s heart was already moved by thinking about it, so when she went to the store the next day, she told Jiang Lu that she was going to see the house today.


    And about to buy a house, Jiang Lu was shocked when she heard that she wanted to buy a house: "Why do you want to buy a house? Your husband''s family is so rich, and your mother''s family is also rich. There are a lot of money here." I don¡¯t know, there must be countless real estate properties. If you tell them, they will definitely give you a house. Why buy it yourself? It¡¯s a waste of money to buy it. Why don¡¯t you ask them for it? You can open a factory with money, which is cheaper than buying a house.¡±


    Jiang Lu''s thinking is also normal, after all, not many people really use the concept of wanting to buy a house.


    Gu Yuehuan probably wouldn''t rely on that family, if she really suffered any grievances in the future, she would go back to her own home instead of that one, so she still has a suite, which is a little more practical.


    "I still don''t have such a good relationship with that family. It''s impossible to go back. It''s embarrassing to go back. Besides, women must have their own house. At least they have a sense of security for buying a house. Besides, the house price will appreciate. You Don¡¯t look at it, it¡¯s only 20,000 to 30,000 yuan now. I think it¡¯s normal for a house to sell for 20,000 to 30,000 yuan after decades.


    However, it can be sold for 20 to 30 million, because the money at that time is depreciating, so the money at that time is completely different from the current money, but people in this era who tell stories automatically bring in this when they hear 20 to 30 million. Twenty to thirty million in the age, my legs are so frightened that my legs are weak.


    "It can be sold for so much money. Who would buy a house with 20 to 30 million yuan? Those rich people will not be so stupid, they will buy a house. Are they cheated? I heard that some people sell houses for sale. It¡¯s not too scientific to be able to fool people in various ways.¡±


    These days, Gu Yuehuan has already regarded the corner as her own. After all, she is really loyal after all the ups and downs. She always believes in her words and treats her as her relatives, so it''s okay to talk to her.


    "Sister Jiang Lu, no one fooled me, I thought of it myself. The value of buying a house will really appreciate, because the money will depreciate by 20 to 30 million in the future. Don''t put in so much, it is equivalent to our current several million Well, it is quite valuable, so I must buy a house. And I plan to buy it for my children when I have money. Don¡¯t you have two children? If you have two children, you can buy one for each of the two children, although it is a girl. , but a girl¡¯s house can be regarded as a dowry, and she will definitely have confidence in the future.¡±


    Jiang Lu felt apprehensive when she heard this. It would be good to buy it for her two children. Even though she was a girl as a dowry, she only had these two children.


    Moreover, she is now renting a house outside. Although the monthly rent is not expensive, she feels that she has no sense of belonging. It is not her own home, and it is not as easy as living in the countryside.


    After all, in the countryside, the house I built by myself would not be driven away by others, so Jiang Lu had a ridiculous idea in her heart. This was the first time she had such an absurd idea in her heart, and said to Gu Yuehuan: "Yue Huan, how much does it cost to buy a house? Does it cost tens of thousands for a house? Buying a house is quite expensive now. It¡¯s really crazy to buy a house for tens of thousands, but I think what you said is very meaningful Reasonable, and I believe you, you are so smart, you said that the housing price will definitely rise. Plus I want to buy a house in this city."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 915： Buy a two-bedroom first

    Chapter 915 First buy a two-bedroom apartment


    "After all, I have two children. It is not good to rent a house all the time. I am afraid that the children will damage other people''s houses and lose money. It is indeed more practical to have my own house. But the money I have saved now, plus The money I saved before is estimated to be worth tens of thousands, and I can buy a house."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she made up her mind, "Now there is a loan function, you can mortgage, that is, you pay a down payment first, for example, for a house worth 30,000 yuan, you can give a down payment of 10,000 yuan, and you can pay the rest. It can be paid back for 30 years, and it is only 80 yuan per month. For you now, it is a bit difficult. But I promise you, you are only temporary for these years, and the money in the future will depreciate. 80 yuan is really not money."


    Jiang Lu had a plan when she heard this. Although she said that she has earned more than 10,000 these days, she has to save some money. After all, the two children have to go to school. If there is any accident, she can still get the money, and I have to send money to my parents every month.


    She must leave some money for herself, otherwise it will be bad if there are accidents in the future. If she leaves some money for herself, it will be about 10,000 yuan, and she can buy a house with a mortgage.


    Jiang Lu''s heart ached when she heard this, and she also wanted to buy a house. It just so happened that Gu Yuehuan went to see the house today, so she was going to go with her.


    "Why don''t you take me with you? I''m quite moved after hearing what you said. I also want to buy a house. Let''s go together."


    The two hit it off like this. Of course, they chose to buy a house right away. No one looked at the shop, so they shouted that Zhaodi could not leave. I went to see the shop for a day today. After hearing this, Zhaodi nodded and said yes.


    There are not many people buying houses these days, and even those who are real estate agents have to advertise in person, and those who distribute leaflets in person have to let others know that there is a house for sale, and they can¡¯t sell it if they wear off their lips. Others say that buying a house is a disadvantage, and it is too expensive. The money that can be used to spend on a house these days is just what the rich say, and the rich basically think that buying a house is too disadvantageous.


    If you have money, it is better to stay and invest. After all, the most important thing for rich people is to buy a lot of houses, so they don¡¯t buy them at all. As for the poor? It is impossible for the poor to spend tens of thousands of dollars to buy a house. After all, a household of ten thousand yuan is already very remarkable, and those who can spend tens of thousands of dollars are not poor.


    So as long as the poor have a place to live, they will not spend so much money to buy a house, and think that the house will not appreciate in value.


    So no matter what era it is, the poor can''t afford it, and the rich won''t buy it. This house is really a big problem no matter what age it is.


    So not many people came to buy the two of them at all. Now when they arrived at the store, the real estate agent saw that they were very happy and went out to greet them.


    Gu Yuehuan is not a jerk, she just wanted to hurry up and go back to work after finishing, so she directly told the real estate agent about her request, and Jiang Lu also said her request.


    The real estate agent was very happy to see that both of them had to buy. There are real estate agents these days, and they sell a lot of commissions, so they were very happy to tell them that they would take them to see the completed real estate.


    Gu Yuehuan looks good, because there are not many people buying houses, so there are many houses to choose from, and Gu Yuehuan likes it very much.


    Jiang Lu''s requirements are not too big, as long as the room has a large space, and she can give each of her two daughters a room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 916： There are many houses in the house, so why spend money to buy them!

    Chapter 916 There are many houses in the house, so why spend money on them!


    But it is a bit difficult to have one room per person. After all, it is too expensive. At least 50,000 yuan is the starting price, and you can buy two bedrooms and one living room for 30,000 yuan.


    I just thought about living in a two-bedroom and one-living room as long as I can live in it first, and I can change to a bigger one when I have money in the future.


    The two people behind looked at it and found a suitable house.


    It is enough for Gu Yuehuan to choose a two-bedroom and one living room, which is exactly 30,000 yuan in full.


    Both of them found a suitable house, paid the money, made a deposit, and it was done in one go.


    Because these are rough houses and haven¡¯t been renovated yet, they will have to save money to renovate them when the time comes, but there is no rush and they don¡¯t need to live in them for the time being.


    After the decoration, it is estimated that there will be money, so it is not too difficult to add slowly and little by little. The cost of decoration is not too expensive these days, and there is motivation after buying a house.


    Jiang Lu had no idea about buying a house before, but now when she signed the contract and gave a deposit and really wanted to buy a house, she realized that her hard work over the past few days was useful. At least she could afford a house now. I dare not think about it.


    I am a rural woman, and I married a bad husband. I guess this will ruin my husband and children in this life.


    Teach two daughters well, who knows that there will be such earth-shaking changes in the future, I can be a store manager, and I can make money with my own hands and feet.


    And now it is still possible to buy a house in a big city, and it is still here in the capital. Before that, she dared not dream of such a dream. Now that it has really come true, she feels tears in her eyes and is very happy.


    When Jiang Lu gave the money, she looked at Gu Yuehuan''s straightforward look and asked her: "Have you told your husband about buying a house? Does your husband know that you bought a house?"


    Gu Yuehuan was stunned when she heard this and thought for a while, but didn''t tell him, because she wanted to see if there was any suitable one today, and then told him that she didn''t expect it to be so suitable, so now she wants to give it to someone immediately.


    "Not yet, I haven''t told him, but he probably won''t refuse me to buy a house. It''s okay to tell him after I go back."


    Jiang Lu nodded when she heard this, "That''s fine. After all, you are already married, and you still have to discuss with your husband about buying a house. After all, if the couple don''t tell him, I''m afraid he will get angry."


    Hearing this, Gu Yuehuan thought for a while, she probably wouldn''t be angry with her, after all, it''s just that she can buy a house, Huo Qingyue himself is so rich, and it is impossible for the Huo family to have no house, so he should not be short of houses what.


    She bought it herself, Huo Qingyue shouldn''t be angry.


    Gu Yuehuan said so, but when she went back at night, she found that it was completely different from what she thought.


    Huo Qingyue will be angry.


    As soon as Gu Yuehuan got home, she was ready to eat, because it was dinner time, and Huo Qingyue was also home by this time.


    The two of them just came home at the same time, and the old lady called them over to have dinner, and it was time for dinner.


    The old lady sat down between the two of them. When it was time to eat, I asked Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, a relative came to see me today and said that you went to see the house. Why did you go to see the house? Are you also selling and buying houses? If you want to buy a house, why don''t you tell me?" Grandma said, "Grandma can give you whatever house you want."


    "Our family has a lot of houses, and many places are vacant. Don''t say that we have all those, and there are bungalows. If you want to tell grandma, grandma can give it to you. Why do you have to spend money to buy a house?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 917： The family is not happy that Gu Yuehuan bought a house

    Chapter 917 The family is not happy about Gu Yuehuan buying a house


    Gu Yuehuan never thought that the old lady would know about this matter, and she said it on the spot, so when she heard it, she looked at the old lady and then at Huo Qingyue in astonishment.


    Huo Qingyue also glanced at her when he heard that she was going to buy a house. His eyes were very surprised, probably because he didn''t expect that she would buy a house.


    "Why are you buying a house?"


    Gu Yuehuan said: "It''s just... now that I have made some money, I want to buy my own house, so I bought it. How can I say that all the houses of the Huo family belong to the Huo family, if I am not suitable."


    The old lady was a little unhappy when she heard this, she patted her hand and said, "Yuehuan, how could you have such a ridiculous idea? What is our family? Our family belongs to you. You are already After getting married, our two families are one family, so if we have a house, we can share it together."


    "Now you are buying a house by yourself. It costs money. If you have money, you can save it and spend it yourself. If you want to prevent us from transferring the title to you, you can write your name for you. How do you buy a house? Don¡¯t tell us, I can give you your opinion.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan originally thought that buying a house was nothing. After all, it was normal for her to spend her own money to buy a house, but it was quite embarrassing to hear the old lady say that. She felt that they were not treated like a family. .


    She glanced at Huo Qingyue. Although Huo Qingyue looked a little unhappy, he still protected her, and said to grandma, "Grandma, buy a house and buy it. Let''s eat now. There is nothing to say."


    The old lady had no choice but to nod her head when she heard this, and said yes, let''s continue eating.


    Huo Qingyue could see that it must be because of his buying a house, so he was angry and very depressed.


    After eating, the two of them went up. It was getting late now. After he went up, he immediately untied his shirt and prepared to take a bath.


    Gu Yuehuan has been with him for so long, how could he not know his emotions, he must be angry, so now, when he closes the door, he went to ask him: "Are you angry, because when I bought the house Didn''t tell you."


    Huo Qingyue looked at her when he heard this, he was really angry, so he couldn''t control his face and asked: "I want to know why you didn''t tell me when you bought a house, and why did you buy a house? There are so many houses in the house. If you want, I can transfer the house to you. Fill in your name and transfer the ownership to you. Why buy a house by yourself? Besides, we are not husband and wife. You didn¡¯t even tell me when you bought the house, so you went to buy the house yourself gone."


    Gu Yuehuan really didn''t expect him to be so angry. She thought he wouldn''t care about this matter, after all, she can completely decide this matter by herself.


    So seeing him so angry now, I was a little flustered and didn''t know how to coax him.


    Now that Huo Qingyue was angry, seeing her helpless look, he went directly to the bathroom to take a shower, "I''ll go in and take a shower first, we''ll talk about it later."


    Gu Yuehuan was waiting for him to come out. While waiting for him to come out, the organization language wanted to tell him why she didn''t discuss with him about buying a house.


    He came out of the shower, he just came out with a bath towel around him, and watched him put the towel aside and use it to wipe his hair just now.


    "I''ve already taken a shower, you organized your language and didn''t speak, why didn''t you tell me when you bought a house?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 918： Best real estate investment right now

    Chapter 918 Now the most reliable investment in real estate


    Gu Yuehuan went over, hugged him coquettishly and said: "I thought you didn''t care much about these things, and you had no interest. I bought a house just to have my own house. It''s not that I don''t treat you as a family, don''t treat you You are my husband, I just don''t want you to give me a house, you know what kind of character I am."


    Huo Qingyue asked her curiously: "Then how did you come up with the idea of ??buying a house? What are you doing buying a house now? Didn''t you make money and can''t repay the bank loan recently?"


    "Because I think that even if the interest on the loan is repaid in advance, there will be a lot of interest, so it''s better to just pay it back slowly, and it won''t be difficult. I think investing in real estate is more effective, although there are not many people now. They are all lacking, but I feel that the population will increase in the future, and everyone will be short of housing, and housing prices will definitely increase at that time. Buying a house now is regarded as an investment, just like opening a factory, it is also considered a business."


    Huo Qingyue laughed when he heard this, "Who told you that the house price will be high in the future, buying a house now is like doing business. Just in case the house price will not be high in the future, all the money will be thrown into your hands. "


    When Gu Yuehuan heard such a question, she didn''t know how to answer it, because others might not believe it, but Gu Yuehuan experienced it herself.


    She herself has lived through the years to come.


    Knowing that there will be so much money in the future, housing prices are also at a high level, not to mention that this is the capital, there are really a few houses that can live comfortably.


    To put it bluntly, people who have several houses now will not worry about pension problems when they get old.


    She couldn''t tell what she had lived her whole life, so she held back for a while, and said to Huo Qingyue: "This is what I was told. When I went to the restaurant, I heard it from the big boss of the real estate company. I think It¡¯s quite reliable, and after thinking about it, it¡¯s true that housing prices in the future should be high but not low. After all, everyone is short of houses.¡±


    Huo Qingyue did receive inside information. Someone asked him if he wanted to invest in the real estate business together. After all, he was rich. If he invested, he would definitely be able to become a leading industry or something, but he was not interested in this aspect.


    But there is indeed this inside information.


    "Someone told me before that real estate prices in the future will be very high. So I also want to invest, but I always feel that the real estate market will collapse in the future. So I don''t think about it first, and I don''t do this if I have money. .¡±


    Gu Yuehuan looked at Huo Qingyue with a serious look, and said that he had money and didn''t want to invest in real estate, and felt that he was **** off. Hate iron but not steel, why not invest in such a good thing as real estate, you can make money without losing money.


    "Someone told you, if it''s reliable, you can invest. Anyway, if you have money, you can invest. If I have money, I can also buy a house. If I don''t buy a house, I can buy a shop. It''s always right."


    Huo Qingyue still refused, "It seems that there is not much profit to be made now. After all, the house is so cheap now, and the investment property is sold for tens of thousands of yuan and does not make much money. In terms of long-term investment, how much money will be made in the future, and now it is a loss. Now, it''s still not worth it. So we''ll wait and see."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..." Why does she have the feeling that she wants to hammer her husband''s head to death? No matter how much money you are losing now, as long as you can own real estate in the future, and if you are the leader in real estate, you will earn countless profits.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 919： Could it be possible for me to destroy them?

    Chapter 919 Is it possible for me to destroy them?


    However, his concerns are justified. There will be several property market collapses in the middle of that era, but the housing in the capital will not be affected at all.


    If you buy it elsewhere, it will still be affected. The capital is absolutely safe, and it will only keep getting higher, but you can''t disclose it to him.


    Gu Yuehuan thought about it, anyway, if he is so rich, it is impossible for him to lose money and buy a house by himself, because she can''t disclose these things, so she is also aggrieved.


    Huo Qingyue didn''t understand why Gu Yuehuan''s expression was so ugly: "You seem very angry, what''s there to be angry about, did I do something wrong?"


    Gu Yuehuan was very angry at first, but when she saw her confused face and asked this question, she felt that there was nothing she could do about being angry, and she was helpless.


    He said that he didn¡¯t buy a house, he didn¡¯t seem to have much profit, and he wouldn¡¯t make much money in the future. If people in the future heard this sentence, everyone would probably want to hit him with a brick.


    This is really exciting.


    Don¡¯t say that someone will beat him in the future, maybe the future himself will want to beat himself when he hears this.


    ¡­


    When Jiang Luyou returned home, he kept silent, especially the air pressure was very scary.


    Li Shuyuan has been waiting for him at home, because when she went out to drink tea today, she heard something that the wife of the Su family came to tell her, so she felt very strange, and hurried home to wait for him.


    "Lu You, come here. Today, my mother heard something that Yiyou''s mother told me. She said that she is going to get married. She is already engaged to Mr. Chen, and she will be married next week. You two What''s going on, didn''t you say you were with her? Why is she going to get married? With that Mr. Chen. "


    "I asked this Mr. Chen. It was that Chen Chongyang. This person has no good conduct and is nothing good. He will only suffer if he marries him. Why did you let her marry when you were not with her? Is there any conflict between the two of you?" So, are you two fighting again?"


    Jiang Luyou froze when he heard the word "marriage". He took a moment to react and then looked at Li Shuyuan.


    Why didn''t he think that she was going to break up with him, and she didn''t like him because he was going to marry, and she still married this Mr. Chen.


    "Mom, it''s over for the two of us. He said he wants to break up with me. He doesn''t like me anymore. He wants to marry this Mr. Chen. What can I do? Since she said it''s over, it''s over. She chose herself I can''t interfere with your marriage."


    Li Shuyuan originally thought it was a misunderstanding, or the two of them had a quarrel, but when she heard her son say that, she really broke up with her.


    "What are you two doing? Why did you break up so well? Did you make her angry? Otherwise, you got along well, why did you break up? This Chen Chongyang is not good, so you just have the heart to let the two of them stay together Let''s stay together forever. I see Mr. Chen going out to **** and gamble."


    Jiang Luyou''s expression was wrong when he heard this, but what Su Yiyou said to him was still vivid and vivid.


    So he became impatient, "If she wants to marry him, it means that she is ready. Even if she wants to marry that person, I can''t help it. Maybe I''m with me. I don''t feel like being with that person. , since it''s his idea, then respect her, she chooses the person she wants to marry, can I still destroy them? Mom, don''t talk, I''m tired, I''m going to take a shower and go to bed first. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 920： I miss him so much

    Chapter 920 I really miss him so much


    When Li Shuyuan heard this, she couldn''t catch her. He was stubborn and went upstairs.


    Li Shuyuan had no choice but to sigh.


    Originally thought that the marriage of the two children was a certainty, but who knew there was such a trick.


    She felt really restless and restless, and nothing went well.


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou is now wearing a wedding dress.


    Because she directly called the tailor to her home to make her a wedding dress.


    The wedding dresses were pretty good-looking, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I¡¯m not in a good mood, so when I see these wedding dresses, I don¡¯t think they look good at all, and I¡¯m even annoyed.


    Su''s mother smiled very brightly, thinking that these clothes are very beautiful, waving them on her daughter''s body and saying: "Yiyou, I think these clothes are very beautiful, don''t you have any suitable ones, you have come today There are several interviews. The tailor-made clothes for you are not suitable for you. What¡¯s the matter with you? You will get married next month, and the wedding will be held in Chinese style. The clothes and dresses I made for you are very beautiful. You just choose one, if you don¡¯t pick the one you like, why don¡¯t I pick it for you two, anyway, I have a good eye, I¡¯ll pick one for you.¡±


    Su Yiyou was annoyed at first, when she heard her say that, she yelled at her angrily: "Mom, I was not allowed to choose who I could be with, why don''t I choose myself now? Do you want to pick the clothes, but there is no suitable one, so I don¡¯t like it. If there is a suitable one, I will definitely choose it.¡±


    Mother Su wanted to say something to her at first, but there was nothing she could do when she heard her say that, so she could only let her go, "That''s fine, you can choose which one is right for you, you are going to get married next week, you must You have to get out within this week. Otherwise, you won''t be able to get married next week, and there will be trouble with us, so you should get it done quickly, and I won''t bother you."


    After Su''s mother finished speaking, she gave up the place to her. Su Yiyou couldn''t hold back just now, so she yelled at her, and now after she finished speaking, she fell down on the bed in despair.


    She really lived like a walking dead these days. When she thought of the pain of getting married, she wished she could commit suicide by jumping off a building. These days, she was so depressed that she was in no mood.


    She felt that even breathing was painful, and she wished she could end her life like this. If she got married, her life might be ruined like this.


    She has always wanted to fall in love freely, that is, to marry someone she likes, but now she still obeys the orders of her family to marry someone she doesn''t like, and she seems to be at odds with him.


    She couldn''t help crying almost every day these days, and the tears flowed down uncontrollably. Now when she closes the door, she feels very uncomfortable when she wants to cry. She feels that she is very useless. have to obey.


    She really misses Jiang Luyou very much now, she really misses him and wants to see him.


    want to be with him.


    I want to hug him well and smell the smell on him.


    When she thought that there was no way to be with him, her heart ached like being stabbed by a knife.


    She couldn''t be with him in her life.


    She still wanted to see him one last time, take a look, and say goodbye to him.


    However, her sister was very strict with her. She said this week that he was going to get married, so she asked him for leave. When the teacher heard that she was going to get married, she naturally didn''t stop her. She asked her for leave and asked her to go home. Lock her at home and don''t want anyone to come to her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 921： You are going to get married, why are you looking for me?

    Chapter 921 You are about to get married, why are you looking for me?


    So now she has no way to leave, so she can only stay at home.


    Su Yiyou kept staring outside.


    She is going to get married soon, and she will get married next week. She really has no chance with him in this life, and she wants to see him for the last time.


    He came up with a very ridiculous idea. He wanted to jump off the building. This is the second floor.


    There are people watching at the door, and there is no way to leave.


    There is no choice but to jump off the building.


    ¡­


    Jiang Luyou''s emotions are not right recently, and he doesn''t put much thought into company management. He originally thought that he was a career-oriented strongman, and he didn''t care about these broken relationships. Wasn''t he just dumped by a woman?


    He didn''t think it mattered at first, but he didn''t expect it to have such a big impact. He could hardly work these days, and he seemed to be absent-minded.


    Looking out of his mind is like losing his soul.


    He has always been a person with strong self-control, and has never been in such a situation, so when he thought of being dumped by that woman, he was very angry, and he didn''t know if it was because he was unwilling, so he was so angry, and now he was in a daze .


    Today, when he was about to leave work early and went downstairs to go back, he saw a woman not far away. She thought she was blind, misread, or because she was thinking about it day and night, so she saw her. Now Keep staring at people not far away.


    Su Yiyou hid in the corner and did not dare to show up. Seeing him staring at her, she was a little scared.


    She wanted to look at him, but now he was watching him face to face, she was very embarrassed, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Jiang Luyou saw the sneaky look of this woman, and knew that he was right, it was indeed her.


    Jiang Luyou asked her with a cold face: "Why did you come to me? Did you send me an invitation card? You are getting married, so you specially invited me, my ex-boyfriend, to drink your wedding wine."


    Su Yiyou originally thought he didn''t know, but in the end he knew, and still said these words, no, how could he not know.


    Her sister can''t wait to get a loudspeaker to announce this matter to the world.


    So she knew it was embarrassing, and she just wanted to take a look at him. Now I''m ready to leave after reading it, but my legs and feet don''t listen to me at all.


    She felt that she didn''t want to leave, she kept looking at him, and finally couldn''t help it, and wanted to hug him for the last time.


    Jiang Luyou''s face was dark, but she didn''t expect that she would rush over and hug him.


    The moment Jiang Luyou was hugged by her, he was stunned, with his hands spread out, not knowing what to do.


    Su Yiyou thought about him for a long time, and now she can finally hug him, so she kept hugging him and refused to let go.


    Jiang Luyou frowned, not quite understanding what this woman meant. She was about to get married, but now... hug him?


    Although Jiang Luyou thought so, he didn''t let her go, and was reluctant to push her away.


    Jiang Luyou was a little angry, and asked her in a cold voice: "Su Yiyou, so what do you mean? Aren''t you going to get married? You are going to get married. What are you doing here with me now? Are you worthy of your husband? , a woman who is going to marry treats me like this?"


    Su Yiyou heard the words that she was going to get married from his mouth, which was particularly harsh.


    She sniffed, controlling her urge to come out.


    Let him go.


    Can no longer rely on him.


    Su Yiyou originally wanted to hug him again and see him again, so let him go now.


    Jiang Luyou felt something was wrong when he saw Su Yiyou''s face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 922： A room with one queen bed?

    Chapter 922 A big bed room?


    She looks so bad, not much better than herself.


    Jiang Luyou saw that Su Yiyou''s expression was not quite right, so when he saw that she was about to leave, he held her hand and refused to let her go.


    Su Yiyou was taken aback when he pulled her away, because he was stuffed in the car just like that.


    Jiang Luyou was very angry, and drove her away, but he didn''t know where to go, and he drove very fast.


    Su Yiyou was sitting inside very scared, clutching the seat belt, looking at the angry person next to him, not knowing what to say.


    "Jiang Luyou... What are you doing, where are you taking me? Can you calm down, where are you taking me, you tell me first, you make me very scared."


    Jiang Luyou didn''t speak. Hearing her scared look, he glanced at her and continued to drive fast.


    Su Yiyou was so frightened that she almost collapsed, she had no choice but to stay in the car.


    In the end, he just brought her to the door of a restaurant, stopped, looked at Su Yiyou who was already very scared, and asked her: "Okay, now you can talk now, have you calmed down? You just played for so long Leng Feng, what happened to you recently, I see that the expression on your face is so wrong. You said you don''t like me, you are with someone else, and you are so happy to marry someone else now, why do you show such sadness? Husband''s face? It is enough to show that you have not had a good life these days, why is it not good, and what happened?"


    Su Yiyou didn''t intend to let him know, but now he said it so blatantly, it''s a little embarrassing.


    "I have nothing to do. I''m living a good life. It''s not like what you said. If you have nothing to do, replace me."


    After Su Yiyou finished speaking, he wanted to open the car door and go down, but found that the car door was firmly welded and there was no way to get out, so he asked him as if he had collapsed: "Jiang Luyou, what are you doing at this time, why don''t you Let me go down? Why can''t you go down for me, I don''t want to see you, you open the car door right now."


    Jiang Luyou looked at her about to collapse with a cold face, how could it be possible that he had nothing to say, so he was cold with her.


    See if she can get the words out.


    Su Yiyou was stared at by his eyes and collapsed. These days, she really misses him too much and wants to go crazy, so now she has nothing to say. After seeing him and being silent for a while, she said: "Do you want to know? I can tell you what''s going on , but you have to go somewhere with me."


    When Jiang Luyou heard this, he looked at her suspiciously, and after thinking for a while, he got out of the car with her.


    Jiang Luyou and Su Yiyou went to a place after getting off the car. He thought they were just looking for a restaurant to talk, but he didn''t expect that she took him to the hotel next to the restaurant.


    After Jiang Luyou saw two people coming into the hotel, his expression was a little strange. After all, two people came in alone, and the proprietress saw them coming in and asked with a smile, "Do you have a room? How many rooms do you want? You two want one." Is it a room? Is it a big bed?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Luyou said with a strange expression, no need, and pulled Su Yiyou to go out, "Are you crazy, you unmarried girl, why did you bring me to these places, you are innocent What should I do if someone sees you? Hurry up and go back with me."


    Su Yiyou has been going crazy recently, she has already thought about it, if she really wants to marry that Mr. Chen, she might as well give her first time to Jiang Luyou.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 923： Sure enough, I cant believe what a woman says

    Chapter 923 Sure enough, I can¡¯t believe a woman¡¯s words


    After all, the person she likes in front of her is the one she really likes, and she doesn''t like that Mr. Chen. If she gave Mr. Chen the first time, she would regret not being with the person she likes all her life, so if she wanted to give him her first time, at least it could be regarded as fulfilling her regret with him.


    Su Yiyou felt that it would not be painful for him to give herself for the first time, nor would she have any regrets, this is what she wanted.


    She doesn''t care if she doesn''t care about it anymore, just let herself indulge once, anyway, she won''t feel bad for him.


    Jiang Luyou felt that she was simply sick. After all, it was a girl whose family was not innocent, and she still had to marry.


    He thought that this kind of thing must be left on the wedding night.


    After all, you can only give it if you stay on the wedding night to make sure that the person you marry is already him.


    Where is it so unclear as it is now, if she really went into the hotel with her, it would ruin Su Yiyou.


    Jiang Luyou thought she was messing around, so he took her hand and prepared to take her away.


    "Go back, I won''t tell you anymore, the two of us will leave now, and I will send you back."


    Su Yiyou managed to escape, and when he heard the words to go back, he pushed his hand away as if in a tantrum, and yelled at him: "I won''t go back, I''m telling you the truth, I''m not joking with you, I''ve already decided, you come in with me."


    Su Yiyou didn''t want to go with him, took his hand, the two of them turned around and went back, he directly asked the proprietress for a room, a room with a big bed, the proprietress gave them the key after receiving the money, and asked them to say that they would be on the second floor. The second room on the second floor.


    Su Yiyou was very domineering, holding his hand and pulling him up all the way.


    Jiang Luyou didn''t know what he meant, he pulled him up and went into the room, but he couldn''t help but Su Yiyou stood on tiptoe, grabbed his head, kissed his mouth, and pressed him down.


    Jiang Luyou couldn''t bear it anymore, he gritted his teeth angrily and said: "Su Yiyou! Calm down, do you know what you are doing now? You know why you are a girl doing all these things, you are not going to get married , you are not going to marry, are you worthy of your husband?"


    Su Yiyou broke down and cried in front of him, tears crackling, and said with a sob: "I don''t want to marry, I don''t want to marry, I like you, I want to be with you, so please, don''t marry me again." Reject me, I can no longer control my life, I can''t make my own decisions, I don''t want to be without you."


    Jiang Luyou was a little stiff when he heard this, and couldn''t believe what he heard, she actually...


    Seeing that he was silent, Su Yiyou came here on his own initiative.


    ¡­


    Jiang Luyou suspected that he had been tricked. After all, he was so fierce yesterday, but now he is... indifferent.


    Su Yiyou left. When he woke up early in the morning, he found that there was no one next to him. Obviously, the two of them had already died last night, but when he woke up early in the morning, he didn''t see anyone.


    Jiang Luyou originally thought she was going to the bathroom, so he went to the bathroom to find her, but later found that there was no one there.


    The room in the hotel was empty, and there was no sign of her.


    He had no way to find her. He did those things last night and left now.


    If Jiang Luyou hadn''t slapped himself to remind him that this kind of thing really happened, he would have thought that what happened yesterday was a dream of his own, and the dream was so unreal.


    This Su Yiyou has such a good mouth that everyone likes him and wants to be with him, but what happened?


    After doing those things last night, she disappeared early this morning. Sure enough, she couldn''t believe what the woman said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 924： Mom, dont keep looking for Yuehuan

    Chapter 924 Mom, don''t keep looking for Yuehuan


    Jiang Luyou got up from the bed, took a shower, got dressed, checked out, left, and returned home.


    What happened last night is still vivid in my mind.


    Li Shuyuan was very helpless when she saw Jiang Luyou came back. After all, she didn''t come back all night, and she didn''t know what happened. Now that she came back, she looked very depressed.


    He stopped him and said: "Lu You, you and Yiyou, is it really impossible for the two of you? The Su family sent someone to send invitations over early this morning. The wedding will be held next week. When the time comes, the two of us Do you want to participate? The invitation is here."


    Jiang Luyou heard this, glanced at the invitation in her hand, suddenly sneered, and went up without answering.


    Li Shuyuan didn''t know what happened to her son. Ever since the two of them separated, she had been acting strangely, and she didn''t know if she had been seriously injured.


    She has nothing to do now, after all, the two families have been in contact, and the invitations they have known for so many years have already been delivered to their homes. It is impossible not to participate. If her son does not go, she will have to come forward at that time .


    ¡­


    Mrs. Jiang packed up now and came down from upstairs.


    Li Shuyuan saw that she had already packed her things, she didn''t need to think about it, she knew what it meant, and stopped her: "Mom, dressed like this, you are going out to find Yuehuan, right?"


    The old lady is not embarrassed to be exposed, she is confident, "What''s wrong with me, can''t I go to see her now, she is my granddaughter, I want to go to her, that''s all for granted, I haven''t seen her for several days Look at her, I have to go to see her. You can''t stop me from looking for her, I think you''re fine, you always look for her, you can look for her yourself, why don''t you let me look for her. "


    It''s not that Li Shuyuan doesn''t want the old lady to see her, it''s just that the old lady keeps talking about money and money. She is afraid that the old lady will give Yuehuan money and make Yuehuan unhappy, so she restrains the old lady and says not to look for it. Too diligent.


    "Mom, you can go to her if you want, but don''t just say you''ll spend money on her so as not to make her unhappy."


    The old lady was proud when she heard this, "Don''t worry, I have already thought of a way, I can get close to her, don''t think I don''t know what you did, you didn''t secretly introduce your friends to buy her Things, I can also introduce my friends. Buying things for her, I know no less people than you, when the time comes, everyone will go shopping, so Yue Huan will talk to me."


    Li Shuyuan was a little surprised when she heard this, she was afraid that the old lady would misunderstand, "No, I didn''t mean to introduce my friends to buy things, I just mentioned it and promoted it, so that everyone will buy it if they are interested. So don''t tell your friends that your friends are buying it for your sake, it would be bad if it makes Yue Huan angry."


    The old lady was not happy when she heard this. They both bought the same thing and took care of the business in the same way. How could they divide so much, "I know, you don''t need to say it. I will go to my friends now. I I am definitely interested in those friends, and I will sell them to them when the time comes. Anyway, I have a sense of proportion.¡±


    Li Shuyuan still wanted to say something, but she had no choice but to sigh after she left.


    I don''t know why I just feel uneasy in my heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 925： Not picky eaters

    Chapter 925 Not Picky Eaters


    The old lady went to find Gu Yuehuan. Jiang Lu took her two children to get an injection today, because they didn''t get any vaccinations when they were in the countryside before going to school. After all, the child''s father was so stingy before, how could he spend money for them to get injections.


    It is said that injections are of no use. People in the past did not have injections, so they still came back to life. What kind of vaccinations are given, it is a lie. And it has to cost money, so no matter what you say, you will not be allowed to fight.


    Jiang Lu has never had the right to speak, and she has no money to fight.


    So I didn¡¯t take my child for vaccinations, but now I¡¯m in the city, and I heard that children must be vaccinated, otherwise they will suffer health problems. The older generation didn¡¯t get vaccinated, but the children have to be vaccinated.


    There is also a leprosy vaccine, anyway, it is quite scary to say.


    also said that if there is no shot, the infection will cause accidents.


    Children at this age are most likely to be infected, so they still have to get vaccinated. Gu Yuehuan didn''t let her get vaccinated when she heard that she hadn''t been vaccinated. Let her take her two children to the health center to get vaccinated today. There is no delay. These vaccines are Really useful.


    It didn¡¯t cost much to get vaccinated, so Jiang Lu took the child.


    Gu Yuehuan and Zhaodi are the only two people here today. Gu Yuehuan only came to help after class. There are no customers now. Just when she was about to leave, she saw the old lady coming.


    When Gu Yuehuan saw the old lady coming, she was still a little startled, after all, it would definitely be worse if the old lady came.


    Ms. Jiang went over to her and asked her: "Yuehuan, are you going back? It''s already evening now, why don''t grandma take you to dinner? Let''s go to a restaurant for dinner. What do you like to eat?"


    Gu Yuehuan felt helpless after hearing this, "I said I''m going home to eat, so I won''t bother the old lady."


    The old lady was unhappy, "what''s the trouble, I''m your grandma, shouldn''t I take you to dinner, don''t go home to eat, you have been eating at home recently, and you didn''t accompany me to dinner, That''s enough, so what''s the matter with making time for my old lady now?"


    "I have already promised, I can''t go back."


    "Why can''t it work, you just call home and say you won''t go back to eat, and accompany me to the restaurant for dinner. If you are afraid of calling, let me call you. I will tell your husband''s." The old lady went over coquettishly, He took her hand and said, "You haven''t eaten alone with me as an old man. If you eat with me as an old man, grandma really wants to have a meal with you."


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t laugh or cry when she saw Grandma Jiang acting like a baby.


    After all, she agreed softly. After all, it was just a meal, and it was nothing.


    The two found a restaurant behind them. They had eaten here before, and it was delicious. Moreover, it was the first time the two had met for a long time, so the old lady chose this place specially.


    After entering, I chose a private room.


    Now there is no one who does not recognize those two people. The waiter came over and brought all the dishes and chopsticks. The old lady took the menu and said to her: "Yuehuan can order whatever she likes. Don''t save money for grandma. If you want to You can eat whatever you want, and you don¡¯t know what to eat, why don¡¯t you order all the dishes in this restaurant, after all, you don¡¯t know what you like to eat, so you order and eat them all to see which one tastes better.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was taken aback when she heard this. It was too extravagant and wasteful, and she wouldn''t order all the dishes. She persuaded her grandma: "Grandma, don''t be so wasteful. I can eat everything. I''m not picky eaters, and I can eat whatever I want. Okay, you don¡¯t have to order all of them, just order a few dishes, and eat whatever you like.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 926： Zhang Shufen only went to jail when she was old, so it’s cheaper for her

    Chapter 926 Zhang Shufen was sent to prison only at a young age, which made her cheaper


    The old lady nodded when she heard this, and said yes, but she didn''t just order a few dishes she liked, and it was also a big table.


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t persuade her at all. After ordering, the old lady grabbed her hand and apologized, "Yuehuan, do you remember this place? This place was the first time we met. I treated you badly at that time. Well, grandma specially invited you here to apologize to you. If you could go back to the past, grandma would definitely not treat you like that. Are you still angry with grandma? She bullied you back then. "


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t care about these things, after all, she lived for such a long time in her previous life, if she even cares about such small things, that person would be too angry to live.


    "Old lady, don''t take it to heart, I didn''t think about it."


    When the old lady heard this, she felt that the child was kind-hearted, and she didn''t dislike what she had done before, and she felt even more guilty, "It''s all grandma''s fault, it''s grandma who is sorry for you, grandma, it''s like compensation these days, you I just want to treat you well, and I don¡¯t know what to do to make up for you when I think that my head is broken. I feel very sorry for you. Our family is really a failed family. The family that was originally good must be torn apart like today You, right in front of us, can¡¯t recognize you yet.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan doesn''t really want to see the old man, because of this, as long as the old man plays the emotional card and shows a pitiful look, he really can''t stand it.


    Gu Yuehuan said helplessly: "Old lady, didn''t we say that we can eat well, just eat, and don''t talk about other things."


    The old lady nodded when she heard this, expressing her understanding. She was just unwilling, and she was just afraid. She was afraid that she was already at this age, and if she would not live long, Yue Huan was willing to go home with them and change her name.


    In any case, they are children of their family with a foreign surname.


    Thinking about this, the old lady suddenly thought of something, and said to Gu Yuehuan: "By the way, there is one thing I didn''t tell you. The adoptive mother before you was the adoptive mother who took you back secretly. Shuyuan has already called the police Yes. Our family won¡¯t let this **** off. It¡¯s this **** who hurt you so badly. This **** abused you when you were young. I feel uncomfortable listening to it, so I¡¯ve already called the police and arrested him. Just let out a bad breath, don''t be afraid, no one will bully you in the future, this person will go to jail, and he will spend his whole life, and it will be easy for her!"


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t expect that the family had already made a move. Before she knew that her real identity was adopted back on purpose and changed on purpose, which caused her to be separated from her family for so many years. She thought that she was not reconciled, so she wanted to let Zhang Shufen should be brought to justice, otherwise, this person would not know where she was wrong, and she should pay the corresponding price for what she did wrong, but she can''t be sent to jail without evidence, and her words are useless.


    Although Gu Yuehuan felt that Zhang Shufen''s behavior was no different from that of a human trafficker, but because there was no evidence, she couldn''t be sent to jail, so she had to give up.


    But now that Zhang Shufen has been arrested, I am still happy. This woman has finally paid the price.


    It''s cheaper for her to go to prison at this age.


    The old lady wanted to have dinner with her tonight. Apart from telling her about this matter, she had another thing to do. She asked her while eating: "Yue Huan, I heard that you are married, and you are already with Qingyue. This child It¡¯s also what I¡¯ve seen growing up since I was a child. She has a really good character, and I also know that she is especially talented. The entrusted person, is he treating you well? How long have you two been married. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 927： Give Gu Yuehuan something that saffron cant get pregnant

    Chapter 927 gave Gu Yuehuan something that saffron could not conceive


    Gu Yuehuan told the old lady about the ins and outs of the two people''s acquaintance in the countryside. When the old lady heard that the two of them met in the countryside and had experienced so much, she sighed for a while: "Sure enough, he is a good boy, and he treats you so well. Don''t worry, it''s really worth entrusting. So some things are really arranged by God. Before our family and the Huo family had a baby kiss, the baby kiss was decided to be you and that child Qingyue. I thought the two of you would not be together. Together, I never thought that the two of you could be together by chance."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t think of this, so it was quite fresh to hear this, so it seems that the two people are really destined, so they can be together.


    She and him must be destined to be together in this life. The regrets of the previous life will be fulfilled in this life.


    "When are you two planning to have a baby?" The old lady said something else.


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she immediately realized that all old people are used to having children after they get married.


    The old lady was afraid that she might misunderstand, so she quickly said: "No, I''m not trying to urge you to have children, I just want to say, anyway, you are still young, you can have children later, we haven''t got to know you well, we haven''t had a good time. For you, there is no need to have a child so early, so as not to suffer, for a woman to have a child is like going through the gate of hell."


    Hearing this, Gu Yuehuan felt a sense of warmth in her heart. She originally thought that she would be urged to have a baby, but when she heard what the old lady said, she felt inexplicably comfortable.


    She said: "I don''t feel in a hurry either, and I plan to wait until after college."


    The old lady nodded when she heard this, and she was also satisfied, "It is true, don''t worry if you are still young, we will talk about it after college."


    It was rare for Gu Yuehuan to have such a happy chat with the old lady. They talked with her about the things she had done in the countryside when she was young. The old lady said that she wanted to know her and what she had suffered before, so she asked her to tell herself.


    Gu Yuehuan felt bored while eating. I told the old lady about the things I said when I was young.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan went back, the kitchen servant came out, brought her the bird''s nest, and said, "Little young lady, the bird''s nest is ready, do you want to drink it now or later?"


    Gu Yuehuan was about to vomit after eating it, she was too full tonight, and now seeing the bird''s nest, she lost her appetite at all, "I won''t eat it, you can throw away the bird''s nest, or you can eat it, I don''t have much appetite now , can¡¯t eat anymore.¡±


    The servant''s face changed a little when he heard this, and he felt that something was wrong.


    Seeing the servant''s color, Gu Yuehuan felt that something was wrong, didn''t she just refuse to eat bird''s nest? Why didn''t she show this expression?


    The servant didn''t dare to speak anymore, nodded and took the things in.


    Gu Yuehuan felt that there was a problem in her heart, but she didn''t say anything, she just felt uneasy.


    The servant is now back in the kitchen.


    After the servant returned to the kitchen, Gu Yuehuan originally wanted to go upstairs, but felt thirsty, so she wanted to go into the kitchen to pour a glass of water, but saw a picture.


    The servant dumped all the bird''s nests that were brought to her just now into the trash can.


    She was a little dumbfounded when she saw this picture. Why did they all dump it into the trash can? It shouldn''t be, although she said that this is not something that servants should eat, but she just said that it can be eaten by servants, and most servants would eat it by themselves, so how could they throw these away, after all, this is bird''s nest.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 928： Test the birds nest

    Chapter 928 Test the bird''s nest


    Gu Yuehuan just found it incredible, why didn''t the servant eat it by himself?


    Gu Yuehuan thought about it, felt something was wrong, but couldn''t tell what was wrong, so she went back upstairs.


    When I came down early in the morning on the third day, the servants stewed bird''s nest again.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know if it was because she was thinking too much, or because there was indeed a problem, why the servant kept letting her eat bird''s nest, so she felt that something was wrong, and now that she saw the bird''s nest brought by the servant, she immediately Keep staring.


    The servant brought her the bird''s nest, and Gu Yuehuan asked curiously: "Young Madam, the bird''s nest has been prepared for you, do you want to eat it now or wait a while?"


    The more Gu Yuehuan looked at it, the more she felt that something was wrong, so she stopped her and asked, "I want to ask, who made this bird''s nest for me? Why do you let me eat bird''s nest every day?"


    "It''s the old lady. The old lady said that she wanted you to nourish your body, so she asked me to stew bird''s nest for you every day. I also listened to the old lady''s orders, so I stewed bird''s nest for you every day. Don''t you like it? ?"


    If it''s grandma, then there''s nothing wrong with it, but I don''t know if I''m too vigilant, I always feel that there is something wrong, seeing the servant''s frightened look, she said: "It''s not that I don''t like it, I really like it, It¡¯s just that I ate too much, and I¡¯m also very curious about who bought me the bird¡¯s nest every day, but I also know that you said it was grandma, so you go down first and I¡¯ll eat this bird¡¯s nest, and you can pack up after a while.¡±


    The servant nodded upon hearing this, and heaved a sigh of relief, and agreed to turn around and leave now.


    Gu Yuehuan still felt that something was wrong, so after the servant left, she took out the thermos, put the bird''s nest in the thermos and turned it into an empty plate, and then hid the thermos. She felt that she was a little too sensitive, but she had no choice but to see if it was really a good thing, otherwise she would feel uncomfortable.


    She thought so, she planned not to go out today, but now she went out, and went to the factory to find Jiang Dahe.


    ¡­


    Jiang Dahe stays in the factory 365 days a year, because he usually has nowhere to go, so he stays in the factory every day to do his research. Gu Yuehuan knows that he likes to do research, so he specially made it for him in the factory. One room, he can do whatever research he wants to study.


    Now he just walked to the factory gate and wanted to go in, but he saw Zhaodi coming out crying and crying, and bumped into Gu Yuehuan.


    Seeing that she bumped into her, Zhao Di was a little sorry: "I''m sorry, lady boss, are you okay?"


    Gu Yuehuan was fine, but seeing Zhaodi crying, she asked curiously: "I have nothing wrong, but I''m curious what''s wrong with you, why are you crying like this? Did Jiang Dahe bully you? I told you What, tell me that I will stand in for you."


    When Zhaodi heard this, she quickly sniffed her nose: "I''m fine, nothing happened, you don''t have to stand up for me, maybe the wind was too strong, so the wind blown sand into my eyes, I''m fine , Madam Boss, I¡¯ll go back first, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan wanted to say something after hearing this, but Zhaodi had already run away, and Gu Yuehuan had no choice. How could it be crying in the sand? He must have been bullied by others. There was only Jiang Dahe in it. Besides him bullying, if anyone else bullied others, it must be him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 929： who wants you in the future

    Who wants you after Chapter 929?


    Gu Yuehuan went into Jiang Dahe''s office very helplessly, and asked him: "I said you are bullying others, what are you in a hurry for? Did someone recruit you to provoke you? You made her cry so badly?"


    Jiang Dahe glanced at her when he heard this, and said indifferently: "That woman is too annoying, I told her not to come, she has to come."


    Gu Yuehuan had no choice but to hear such a stupid head: "Why did she come here? Isn''t it obvious? It''s because she likes you, wants to be with you, and is pursuing you. You treat her girl like this."


    "I don''t like her, so is it wrong to reject me?"


    Jiang Dahe looked at her seriously.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t think there was anything wrong when she heard this, she really didn''t like it, and it was right to refuse.


    "I didn''t say anything wrong, just pay attention to your own tone of voice. After all, Zhaodi is a girl, and it may be the first time she likes someone, so it''s hard to be rejected by you."


    Gu Yuehuan felt that other people''s emotional matters had nothing to do with her, so she didn''t want to interfere, so she quickly changed the subject, handed him the things in her hand and said, "By the way, didn''t you tell me that you had been to the hospital before?" Have you been there part-time for some time to test drugs for others? Please help me to see if there are any other drugs in my bird''s nest besides the original disgust? I always feel that there is something wrong with the bird''s nest I eat. "


    Gu Yuehuan originally wanted to go to the hospital for a test, but it is not reliable to have no acquaintances. He happened to know Jiang Dahe.


    He''s a smart guy, so getting him tested would work better than anything.


    Jiang Dahe is also obsessed, and is particularly interested in this aspect, so he agreed to say yes.


    Gu Yuehuan left, but his result will not be known until tomorrow.


    Gu Yuehuan also agreed, and left.


    When she goes back, she wants to go to the milk tea shop to pack a few cups of milk tea and give it to the servant at home, because the servant mentioned it to her when she heard that she opened the milk tea shop, saying that it is delicious and wants to try it. But I usually have no time to work at home.


    She thought that she would go back anyway, so she brought it for everyone.


    Now go to the milk tea shop and see Jiang Lu swearing.


    Jiang Lu scolded Jiang Zhaodi: "What did I tell you before, I told you before that you like anyone, you don''t like him, you have to believe it, now you will turn back when you hit the south wall, I said he doesn''t I like you. And you are not suitable for her, so don''t run to her anymore, a girl always runs to men. Like, who wants you in the future?"


    When Zhaodi heard this, she cried with tears in her eyes: "What can I do? I just like him. He has already rejected me. I''m already feeling very uncomfortable. Don''t talk about me anymore. I don''t even know he likes him." What kind. Why doesn¡¯t he like me? I¡¯ve worked so hard, why can¡¯t he try with me? He said he has someone he likes, but the person he likes can¡¯t be with him. What happened to me together?"


    Jiang Lu really saw that her niece couldn''t do anything, so she pointed her finger at her head angrily: "I said you are really a person, why are you so stubborn? Why do people say they don''t like you, and go to other people''s side?" Upside down, like upside down, will people like you, don''t go to him again in the future."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 930： Who is the person he likes?

    Chapter 930 Who does he like?


    When Zhaodi heard this, she was unwilling: "I just like him and want to be with him. I finally found a man with such good conditions. I don''t want to give up. He doesn''t like me now, but he will like me in the future. Isn''t it just being rejected?" I don''t care if he scolded a few words."


    Jiang Lu was so angry when she heard Zhaodi''s disobedience, "You... why are you so stubborn, you son of a bitch, you are just disobedient, I can still harm you, if you want to be with him, sooner or later will be hurt."


    "Auntie, please tell me who the women he likes are. He said he has someone he likes, but I haven''t seen anyone he likes around him. Could it be those girls in the factory? If it''s in the factory It¡¯s impossible not to see how close he is to those girls, could it be Lin Xiaochun, or who?¡±


    Jiang Lu would definitely not confess to Gu Yuehuan, "You don''t care who it is, anyway, just stop being persistent."


    This side is talking about making trouble, Jiang Lu looked up, and Gu Yuehuan who was on the side came, Jiang Lu quickly shut up, not daring to say, "Why did Yuehuan come, did you come to visit the store?"


    "No, come here to pack some milk tea and go home. Sister Jiang Lu, make me five cups of milk tea. I want to pack it and take it home."


    Jiang Lu nodded when she heard this, and immediately called Zhaodi to go to work.


    Zhaodi didn''t realize it at the beginning, but after Gu Yuehuan left, Zhaodi suddenly understood and looked at Jiang Lu: "Auntie, I suddenly know who he likes, maybe the person he likes is the proprietress, right? , I looked around and there is only one proprietress, it is impossible to like you, so the person he likes is the proprietress. That''s why he can''t be with the proprietress."


    When Jiang Lu heard this, her face froze for a moment, and she quickly denied it, "You son of a bitch, you''ve been thinking wildly all day long, what made you come here is for you to come to work, not for you to think wildly, there is nothing. They don''t I like the lady boss, put it away for me, you are here to work, and you are not here specifically to find a partner, what are you thinking about all day long, if you do this again, I will send you back to your hometown."


    Zhao Di had no choice but to be scolded and pursed her mouth very uncomfortable, but she felt that something was wrong. If not, why would Jiang Lu have such a strange expression? Maybe she really is the proprietress, if If the person he likes is the proprietress, then it''s really a match.


    After all, he likes that person, and there is no way to get his wife who is married and has a husband. That''s it.


    When Zhaodi thought of this, she sighed slightly and couldn''t help it. At first, she thought that the person he liked was similar to herself, so there was still a chance, but after thinking about it later, the person she liked was the proprietress. For such an excellent person, she really I can''t even compare to a toe, so I can only give up.


    But everyone is already married, and he still misses the proprietress. I really don¡¯t know what to say about it. If everyone is married, he should put away his thoughts, but he still misses it.


    Zhaodi felt uncomfortable.


    ¡­


    After returning home, Gu Yuehuan distributed the milk tea to everyone. Everyone was very happy to see this milk tea.


    After all, I have always wanted to drink it before, but as a servant at home, it is impossible to go out without a holiday, so I can only imagine that Gu Yuehuan bought it for them now, and I am very happy. All five servants in the family have drunk it .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 931： get me out of jail

    Chapter 931 Get me out of prison


    Before I heard people say that it is delicious, but now I am still chewing pearls, it is very delicious, and everyone is full of praise.


    "Little Young Madam, this drink is too delicious. No wonder so many people want to buy it. After it tastes so good, I will definitely go to the store to patronize you."


    "It''s really delicious. I didn''t expect it to be so delicious. This thing is bouncy and delicious!"


    "That''s right, the little young lady is too good to make such delicious things."


    I don''t know if she was complimenting her on purpose, Gu Yuehuan blushed when she heard it, "Okay, I''ll buy it for you often in the future. Go to work after you finish drinking, lest your grandma see and say you Lazy. Go back and drink."


    Everyone hurried back when they heard this.


    Just after everyone left, Gu Yuehuan saw the old lady came back, she went over, supported the old lady, and asked her: "Grandma, have you always asked the kitchen to stew bird''s nest for me? Actually, I don''t need to take so many supplements." Yes, after all, I eat so much. It¡¯s also easy to have indigestion, it¡¯s fine to eat once in a while, not every day!¡±


    The old lady was puzzled when she heard this: "What does it mean to give you food every day? I just told the kitchen that I would cook tonic for you, and I didn''t say I would make tonic for you every day. That''s not the case. Could it be the kitchen? Do you get supplements for you every day over there, where did you get the money from the kitchen?"


    Gu Yuehuan knew something was wrong when he heard this. He just wanted to spy on grandma casually, but he really heard this.


    "No, the kitchen asked me if I wanted to take supplements. I thought I couldn''t stand taking them every day, so I didn''t. You don''t need to worry about this matter."


    "These servants are probably trying to curry favor with you."


    Gu Yuehuan felt that it was not necessary to please her, but it was also possible to harm her.


    ¡­


    Zhang Shufen has been in prison for a while, and originally thought that her daughter would get her out, but it has been so long, and there is not a single letter.


    She had a particularly bad life in prison, how could she have had a good life in prison. He was bullied, he couldn''t eat well, he couldn''t sleep well, and he had to work every day. He was very old and tortured.


    Gu Wei can come to see her when it is time to visit the prison today, come to find her.


    Although Gu Wei and he were quarreling, but after all these years of husband and wife, they couldn''t abandon her.


    At the critical moment, we still have to get her out, but there has been no letter from his daughter, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    Now go to see Zhang Shufen, Zhang Shufen is very angry when she sees him coming alone, "Where is that dead girl Gu Yuewei, why didn''t that dead girl come, didn''t she let her save me? Why didn''t she come?"


    Hearing this, Gu Wei sighed helplessly and said: "I have no other choice. I went to find her when you came in before. Yue Wei said that he would find a way to help, but I don''t know who to turn to. I guess there is no way. Well, that''s why I can''t get you out, but such a big thing happened, who can get you out anyway."


    Zhang Shufen gritted her teeth when she heard this, and didn''t believe it at all: "I don''t believe it anymore, that **** girl has no skills at all, according to me, she just doesn''t want to get me out, she probably is afraid that getting me out will cause trouble If she really wants to get me out and tell her in-laws, then she can definitely do it, but she won¡¯t get me out, this **** girl, let her come to me, I want Talk to her."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 932： Know that there is saffron in birds nest

    Chapter 932 Knowing that there is saffron in the bird¡¯s nest


    Hearing this, Gu Wei couldn''t help it, "I want her to come to you too, but I can''t. I haven''t been able to find her recently. I went to her in-law''s house to look for her, but I kept saying no, I can''t help it at home Find her, but there is no way to call her over."


    Zhang Shufen gritted her teeth when she heard this, she really had no choice but to say, "You **** girl, you don''t see anyone at the critical moment, I said you just don''t want to get me out, so what do you think now? Do you have money to spend on the prison guards? Give them money and see if they will let me out."


    "You are really confused, do you think this is our country? You can get you out with a little money, this is a big city, and the people from the Jiang family want you to do it, they want you to do it How could it be so easy to let you out? If you didn¡¯t kill you, it would be good if you went to shoot, but now you are just going to jail, at least you are still alive.¡±


    Zhang Shufen was a little unhappy when she heard this, "What''s the difference between being here and dying? After such a big circle, I just want to go out, so you think of a way for me, I can''t stay here forever."


    Gu Wei heard this and wanted to say something, but he had no choice, because the man came, and now it was time to visit the prison, so he had to leave.


    Zhang Shufen called him very uncomfortable: "Gu Wei, you find a way for me, you have to find a way, I can''t stay here forever, I have to go out, so you go find someone to get me out, I don''t want Stay here forever."


    There is no way for Gu Wei to be dragged away now, and he is not a capable person, so there is no way to get her out.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan received a call from the factory early in the morning at home. It was Jiang Dahe who called her and asked her to go to the factory immediately. There was something wrong with the bird''s nest that was tested for her, and she wanted to tell her face to face.


    Although Gu Yuehuan didn''t know what the problem was, it was the first time he was so anxious on the phone, and he knew that there must be something wrong with the bird''s nest, so he got up and put on his clothes and hurried to the factory.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with the thing I asked you to test, did someone add some kind of medicine to it, what kind of medicine was added?"


    "You didn''t eat that bird''s nest, did you? Who gave you the bird''s nest?"


    Gu Yuehuan shook her head and denied, "I didn''t eat that bird''s nest, I just felt something was wrong, so I asked you to test it, so what problems will arise?"


    "I found a lot of saffron in the bird''s nest you sent over, and a very large part of it was ground into pollen, so you won''t notice it when you put it in. Are you during menstruation recently?"


    Gu Yuehuan thought about it for a while, and she was indeed in her menstrual period recently, so she was quite embarrassed to be told.


    But her time is this time, but I don''t know if she is too busy recently, so the menstrual event has not come yet, and it may come in a few days, but these days, she used to come on time.


    She wondered: "So what''s wrong with this saffron?"


    "Eating too much saffron can lead to infertility. It''s okay if it''s in the right amount, but if you take it in excess, it will cause coldness in the palace. Do you eat this bird''s nest?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 933： Grandma will avenge you!

    Chapter 933 Grandma avenges you!


    "So much saffron is added in it? Are you not pregnant now? If you are pregnant now and eat it a few times, the saffron is probably gone. After all, saffron promotes blood circulation and removes stasis."


    Gu Yuehuan took a breath when he heard this.


    This is too vicious, so much saffron was added to the bird''s nest, which clearly prevented her from getting pregnant, and it happened to be when she was menstruating recently.


    She is a little thankful now, glad that she didn''t drink the bird''s nest at all, and she feels something is wrong.


    If she drinks it, it will definitely affect her body. She will still get pregnant, and if she can''t get pregnant, she will definitely collapse.


    She doesn''t know who she has a grudge against, but to treat her like this, she even added saffron to the bird''s nest, so now she is very angry and goes home.


    As soon as I got home, I called the servant who cooked the bird''s nest for her before and asked, "Xiaohong, who asked you to cook the bird''s nest for me? I have no grievances or hatred with you. It is impossible for you to be in the bird''s nest." Pick something up, so who told you, tell me."


    The person named Xiaohong was a little scared when she heard this, and immediately plopped down on her knees and begged for mercy: "I''m sorry, young lady, do you know all about it?"


    "Do you think you can hide it? Do I not know what you added to the bird''s nest? You added so much saffron powder to the bird''s nest just to keep me from getting pregnant, or did you think I was pregnant so you made me To eat is to let me kill the child, so who told you behind it."


    The old lady came out of the house at this time, and asked in disbelief when she heard this: "Yuehuan, did I hear correctly just now? Why does saffron powder add such a thing? Who wants to harm you?"


    Gu Yuehuan just didn''t know who was trying to harm her, so she only asked now. She stared at her and asked, "Who harmed me when you said that? If you didn''t say whether you took money from someone or wanted to protect her, you thought I was Don¡¯t you dare to report to the police? If I report to the police now, you will spend the rest of your life in jail for me!¡±


    When Xiaohong heard the words to report to the police, she kowtowed to her in fear: "No, young lady, if you dare to report to the police, I will be finished, so you don''t report to the police, I was wrong, I was really wrong. It''s really not me who did it, it was the young lady, the young lady treated me like this... I really have no choice but to do this, she told me that I have to do this, otherwise I have to get out, I have no money and power, I just wanted to keep this job, so I did this, young lady, don''t be angry..."


    When Gu Yuehuan saw this kind of thing happen, her first reaction was also Gu Yuewei''s. After all, she has no grievances or enmities with others, and the only person who has hatred is this person.


    And only this person has an impure mind.


    The old lady was very angry when she heard that it was Gu Yuewei who was making trouble here. This woman has already married into this family, and she did these things in the end, so she was very angry.


    The old lady took Gu Yuehuan''s hand and said: "Yuehuan! I never thought that this little **** would do such a thing. Don''t worry, grandma will make the decision for you. Grandma will not let this person hurt you. Now go with grandma Go to Huo''s house, grandma will avenge you."


    Gu Yuehuan really wanted to seek revenge on that woman, this woman was so ruthless to the bone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 934： How important it is for a woman to be able to conceive

    Chapter 934 How important it is for a woman to be able to conceive!


    The two went to Huo''s house. Gu Yuewei is currently eating bird''s nest downstairs and watching TV. Life is good, but if you don''t enjoy it, you are quite surprised to see the old lady coming: "Grandma, why are you here? Don¡¯t say a word, and my good sister is here too.¡±


    Seeing her gnashing her teeth now, the old lady couldn''t help it, and slapped her on the face: "If I didn''t come, I wouldn''t know you did such a beastly thing, how could you be happy with you?" Do these things? For a woman, how important it is to be able to conceive, how important it is to be able to have children, and you feed saffron to Yue Huan, and you want to make him infertile. I didn''t expect your thoughts You are so vicious because you have a child in your belly, and you are afraid that she will give birth to a child for our family, which will threaten you! That''s why you did this!"


    Gu Yuewei was slapped, and her whole body was stunned, especially when she heard what the old lady said, when did she do these things, it wasn''t her at all, it was obviously her good mother-in-law who did it.


    She couldn''t accept this kind of grievance, so she had to explain clearly to herself, so she couldn''t be misunderstood by this person, but before she could speak, Song Qinya who was on the side was very scared when she heard the old lady''s words, so she hurried down Shouted: "Gu Yuewei! You really ate a bear''s heart and a leopard, but you did these things to her. I thought you had changed your heart, but I didn''t expect you to be a dog who can''t change eating **** and doing something so vicious."


    Gu Yuewei looked at Song Qinya''s look of blaming her, and she understood that this woman was planning to let him take the blame. It was obviously her own doing, and now she is throwing all the blame on her.


    Gu Yuewei''s body was trembling with anger, she was not a fool, so she was misunderstood in vain!


    She wanted to talk, and when Song Qinya saw that she wanted to talk, she pulled her aside and said to her, "Gu Yuewei, no matter whether you did it or not, you must admit it, otherwise I will report to the police to arrest you , don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you stole the vase at home to pawn. If I report to the police to arrest you, your crime of theft is enough to go to jail and stay with your mother. "


    Gu Yuewei''s eyes widened when she heard this, she didn''t expect that she knew about it.


    No wonder she thought that the vase at home was so easy to pawn. It turned out that she did it on purpose, just to find someone who took the blame. She was framed!


    Song Qinya simply didn''t allow that when she instructed the servant to do this, she had already told the servant that if the matter was revealed and the old lady or Gu Yuehuan knew about it, she could only insist that it was Gu Yuewei who asked her to do it. Throw the blame on Gu Yuewei.


    No matter what, she must not be discovered, otherwise the old lady will definitely not spare her.


    This woman is too thoughtful, and she was prepared to frame her from the beginning, so she allowed her to steal the vase.


    Although Gu Yuewei saw through her thoughts, she had no choice but to rise to this dumb loss.


    "So if you are smart, obediently accept this charge, otherwise I will tell this matter to the public, and you will not even want to live."


    Gu Yuewei was extremely uncomfortable.


    But there is no other way, she can only go there, apologize to grandma and say: "Grandma, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t have such thoughts about her, I''m afraid, I don''t know what''s wrong, after getting pregnant , my thoughts became weird, I was just afraid that she would have children too, and you would not like me then. That''s why I am like this, don''t blame me. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 935： Jiang Yiner woke up

    Chapter 935 Jiang Yiner woke up


    When the old lady heard this, she was so angry that she was about to suffer from high blood pressure. She couldn''t help trembling, and even pointed her finger at her: "Are you still human? You... You did these things because you were afraid that she would have a child." If she can''t be a mother, can you afford the responsibility? Why do you have such vicious thoughts? Let me see you. With such a bad heart, the children born in the future will be as vicious as you. "


    Gu Yuewei was very scared when she heard this, so she knelt down, grabbed her clothes and said, "Grandma, I was wrong, I was really wrong, I will never dare to speak again Grandma, can you forgive me, I didn''t mean it. I''m just too scared, I don''t have any status in this family, I''m just afraid that you don''t like me, that''s why I''m like this, I won''t dare again in the future. "


    Song Qinya chimed in, "Mom, since she is my daughter-in-law, I have the responsibility to discipline her for what she does, so you can leave this matter alone and leave her affairs to me, let me Take care of her. I will punish her well so that she will not dare to commit another crime in the future. Now she has a pregnant baby in her belly, so kneeling on the ground is not a problem. What if something happens to the baby in her belly? How to do?"


    The old lady is getting annoyed the more she looks at this man.


    She looked at Gu Yuehuan at the side, and said to her, "Yuehuan, I don''t know how to deal with this matter. You are the one who hurt her. Tell me, you can do whatever you want with her. You just need to talk about grandma." deal with."


    Gu Yuehuan stared at Gu Yuewei, how could she admit to being wrong so easily, if it was her, she would not be able to argue without saying anything, and she immediately identified herself. And he pleaded guilty.


    She is not such a person at all, unless someone has a handle. Gu Yuehuan and her have been sisters for two lifetimes. Although they are not biological, she is very clear about this person''s vicious thoughts, so she has the feeling that it is not this person.


    Seeing how flustered Song Qinya was just now, and pulling her aside to speak, she changed her words.


    It is estimated that Song Qinya is the mastermind behind it. Gu Yuehuan understands it, but there is no evidence.


    Gu Yue smiled happily and said to Gu Yuewei: "I don''t care about you this time, after all, I didn''t drink at all, but if this kind of thing happens next time, how about cutting off your hands and feet?"


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, her face froze with fright, thinking that she was really cruel and wanted to cut off her hands and feet.


    How dare she do these things.


    After all, if you are caught again, you have to cut off your hands and feet.


    The old lady nodded when she heard this, and felt that it made sense: "Yes, this time, Mrs. Yue Huan did not care about you a lot, and if such vicious things happen again next time, I will cut off your hands and feet. For the sake of your child, after the child is born, your limbs will be cut off."


    After hearing that she had nothing to do, Gu Yuewei breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly got up and said, thank you grandma, and took another look at Gu Yuehuan.


    There was no guilt in her eyes for what she did wrong.


    Gu Yuehuan also knew that it was impossible to get her to apologize, so she prepared to leave. But at this moment, the servant at the side asked them, "Madam, the Jiang family called and said that Miss Yin''er has woken up. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 936： Everyone is questioning Jiang Yiner

    Chapter 936 Everyone is questioning Jiang Yiner


    The old lady was very happy when she heard this. After all, she was the child she watched growing up when she was young. She must be happy to wake up now, but she is no longer as unscrupulous as before, and now she still has to take care of Gu Yuehuan, if Gu Yuehuan is unhappy, she must not go.


    So now I took a look at Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, do you think you should go there?"


    When Gu Yuehuan heard the old lady''s question, she knew that the old lady wanted to go, but she was concerned about her reaction, so she asked her, and she said: "Grandma, if you want to go, go, but I can also go to the hospital to see you." Look at her, I don''t know how she is now."


    She wanted to go to the hospital and ask this woman why she had to change the identification report in the first place, what exactly provoked her, and why she was so ruthless.


    The old lady was very happy when she heard this, she nodded and said, "I''m just afraid that you will be unhappy. Since you are happy and you are willing, then the two of us will go. The two of us will go and have a look now. Don''t worry, I am not the same as before. I won''t let the two of you leave, I just watched Yin''er grow up, and now she''s a lucky one, and I just want to see how she''s doing after she''s out of danger."


    Gu Yuehuan nodded, she understood the truth. After speaking, the two left.


    But after the two of them left, Gu Yuewei''s face was too panicked to look at.


    She wants to follow now, she wants to see Jiang Yin''er... what will she look like when she wakes up? Do you remember what happened that night? If you remember what happened that night, it will be terrible, so now you have to follow past.


    Seeing that Gu Yuewei was about to leave, Song Qinya stopped her and called her: "What are you going to do? You don''t want to make a small report to them, you didn''t dare to tell them just now, now while I''m not here, So you want to tell them yes, you don''t want to report me, or I will kill you too."


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, she rolled her eyes speechlessly, and explained: "Don''t worry, I''m not making a small report on you. How dare I provoke me? If I make a small report on you and tell you about yourself, don''t you want to report it to me?" Is the police looking for me? I just have something to go out."


    Song Qinya was relieved when she heard this. Gu Yuewei was afraid that the two of them would go far away, so she hurriedly followed, and she must not remember who did it that night, otherwise something happened to Jiang Luming, and something happened to herself.


    ¡­


    When the Jiang family knew that Jiang Yiner had woken up, everyone rushed to the hospital, including the old lady, to see her, and asked her why she did that on purpose.


    Their family wanted to know why they deliberately changed the identification report.


    So now everyone is rushing to the hospital. Even the doctor said it was a miracle, because they were all in a vegetable state, and the chances of not being able to wake up were very high. Now they are awake! So the doctor said it was a miracle.


    Jiang Yin''er lay on the bed for a long time, her whole body seemed to have degenerated from lying down. When she woke up, she had a severe headache. She woke up very scared. Thinking of what happened that night, she collapsed again.


    Not long after she woke up, when the Jiang family members were sitting on the bed, they felt that after she woke up, the old lady went over and asked, "Yin''er, why did you switch the identification reports of Yue Huan and Gu Yuewei? Gu Yuewei is not a child of our family, but Yue Huan is a child of our family. She said that you changed the report, or did you threaten her to make her lie to us? Is this true?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 937： Jiang Yiner said I never did it

    Chapter 937 Jiang Yiner said I never did it


    Li Shuyuan was also anxious while listening, "Yes, Yin''er, tell us frankly, is this the case, are you telling a lie to Gu Yuewei, or are you really doing this, why are you doing this, why don''t you let us recognize it?" Go back to have a baby?"


    Jiang Yin''er''s head still had a buzzing pain, she never thought that they would know that during the time she was unconscious, they knew that Gu Yuehuan was their own.


    Her heart was beating very hard, and she didn''t know how to lie. When she heard these words that they didn''t care about her at all, she gritted her teeth angrily: "Don''t you care about me now? You just ask this when you come in. Have you ever thought about me?" Is it? I have been lying on the bed for so long, and now I wake up, I survived a catastrophe, what about the result of my escape! You came to ask me without a single word of concern! I don¡¯t know anything, that woman Gu Yuewei must be lying, Would you rather believe her than me?"


    What she said made Li Shuyuan feel that something was wrong, "No, Yin''er, that woman is just a country girl, she doesn''t have such a great ability to change the report! Didn''t you do the paternity test? You asked your foreign classmates to do it. , so why the report is wrong, shouldn''t you give an explanation?"


    Jiang Yin''er never thought that she would be interrogated by them when she woke up, and she didn''t know how they knew about it, but now she knew.


    Now if she frankly told them that she was responsible for what happened back then, they would definitely be very angry, so Jiang Yiner answered without explaining, and pretended not to know anything. Throwing things down: "Go away, I don''t want to see why you treat me like this. I just woke up, and you didn''t ask me how I was, but you asked me these things. I don''t know I don''t know anything, hurry up Get out!"


    Jiang Yin''er suddenly lost her temper, which shocked everyone. She didn''t know how to lose her temper so well, but she was afraid that something would hit her, so they backed away.


    Li Shuyuan wanted to say something else, but Jiang Daying stopped her: "Shuyuan, don''t ask, she is so emotional now, if you go in the past, you will definitely **** her off, let''s go, and come back later when she is emotionally stable."


    Li Shuyuan did treat her as her own daughter when she was young, and took care of her as her own daughter, but it was when she was young that she didn''t have a daughter so she regarded her as her own daughter, but now she has a daughter Now, so it will definitely not be like her own to her, and if she finds out, she deliberately changed the report at the beginning, separating her from her daughter for so long, she was so angry that she wanted to go crazy, how could she treat her like this? She is good.


    She just wanted to ask clearly, so now she left angrily after she finished speaking!


    Needless to say, everyone knows that it must have been changed on purpose, otherwise why would she be so angry? Seeing her so angry, you know there is a reason for it.


    The old lady Jiang saw the couple leave, but she didn''t leave either. She just looked at the person on the bed, and Jiang Yin''er asked her in fear, "Grandma, you will believe me, will you believe me in everything? What do you believe in me?" I didn¡¯t do anything, I really don¡¯t know, these things happened as soon as I woke up, and I was quite wronged, obviously I didn¡¯t do anything, why should I bear it.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 938： You ruined me!

    Chapter 938 You ruined me!


    The old lady is hard to say, after all, she is the granddaughter she watched growing up.


    She can''t tell, but their family is very complicated. Although she is a granddaughter, she is not her own, because her husband married two wives back then. concubine.


    Jiang Yiner''s father was born to this little wife, so he has no direct relationship with the old lady. The old lady likes Jiang Yiner because she likes girls, and no one in their family can have girls.


    If you really talk about the relationship, although the surname is Jiang, it has nothing to do with the old lady.


    Gu Yuehuan is the old lady''s biological granddaughter, which is directly related. Under the rights and interests of both parties, the old lady must stand in front of her biological granddaughter.


    Seeing Jiang Yin''er''s sophistry, Gu Yuehuan came in angrily and helplessly, "You still said no, how could it have nothing to do with you, the laboratory report was changed on purpose by you. Because you are a doctor, you know people in this field Man, Gu Yuewei doesn''t understand anything. If you ask her, how can he change the paternity test report if he can''t get it right now? Only you can do it. You just don''t want me to admit it back, because you are afraid I admit it back, they are the children of Jiang''s family, they are rightly related to Huo''s family, you like my husband, you want to get my husband, that''s why you do everything possible to destroy us, don''t you?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yin''er gritted her teeth and looked at her, unwilling to admit it, and now she was trembling with anger: "You slandered me, do you have any evidence? You said it was me, who knows if you deliberately made a mistake in the report , and then came to such a play. You may have no evidence for a play you directed and acted yourself, and you slander me like this, you really have face."


    "I don''t need any evidence. You know if you have done it. But you have also received retribution. Jiang Yin''er, don''t you remind you of what happened to you? You often walk by the river, and your shoes are not wet. God. Will repay you."


    Jiang Yin''er didn''t remember this when she first woke up, so Gu Yuehuan deliberately stimulated her to remind her of this.


    For a woman, this kind of thing is undoubtedly an innocent stimulus, so when Jiang Yiner heard what Gu Yuehuan said, she immediately remembered what happened before. The reason why she was stabbed and turned into a vegetable that night was because of the barrel injury. did those things before.


    So Jiang Yin''er screamed in a broken voice: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh who is that person, who is the person who did these things to me? That person is disgusting, he did those things to me, I want to report to the police Arrest this man and cut him to death."


    The sudden madness of Jiang Yiner was something that no one expected. Seeing her go crazy like this, everyone avoided it.


    Although Jiang Yin''er just woke up and her body hasn''t recovered yet, she already guessed that the person behind this incident must be Gu Yuehuan.


    So she immediately got up from the bed, and like a shrew, went madly towards Gu Yuehuan: "You bitch! It''s you, right? You are the one behind the scenes, and you did those things to me. Playing tricks behind my back, otherwise how could something happen to me! The man you sent that night was sent by you. You didn¡¯t like me, so you deliberately brought a man over to destroy me. I¡¯m going to kill you, kill you , avenge me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 939： You murdered me for this woman

    Chapter 939 You actually killed me for this woman


    Gu Yuehuan was terrified when she saw her going crazy, she was about to leave quickly, but she strangled her neck, this man just wanted to strangle her to death, the strength was too great, there was no way she could be normal, the two The old lady was startled when she saw this scene, and hurried forward to separate Jiang Yin''er.


    Mrs. Jiang felt sorry for her granddaughter and beat Jiang Yin''er: "Let go of your hand, what are you doing? Let her go quickly! I won''t allow you to hurt Yue Huan!"


    Jiang Yin''er looked at Mrs. Jiang incredulously when she heard this, "Grandma! You actually favored this woman, how could you favor this woman? Don''t you love me the most? Am I not your favorite granddaughter? Why do you want to help this woman?" How about this? Shouldn''t you help me, you actually murdered me for this woman!"


    Mrs. Jiang became angry when she saw her vicious face, "You let me go now, you are not allowed to hurt my granddaughter, this is my biological granddaughter, you are not!"


    These words irritated Jiang Yin''er even more. When she woke up, it was as if the sky had collapsed. There was nothing left. How could she not collapse?


    Jiang Yin''er cried and asked her: "Grandma, how could you say these things to me? You were not like this before, but now you are telling me these things. Didn''t you like me very much before? Why did you say you don''t like me anymore?" , Am I not your granddaughter?"


    The old lady liked her before, it was because there were no girls in the family that she liked her, but now it is not the time before, so she slapped her hand very angrily and said: "Release me, I used to like you, That''s because I didn''t know that I had a biological granddaughter. Now that I know it, how can I still like you? Yue Huan is my biological child, you are not, you go away!"


    After Jiang Yin''er was pushed away by her, there was nothing she could do. She could only yell at them with a pillow in her hands, "Get out of here, get out of here! You don''t really like me, there is no one who really likes me, I don''t want to I see you."


    The three of them were frightened by Jiang Yin''er''s furious appearance, and they hurriedly left. This person was like a shrew when he became furious. If he continued to stay here, he would definitely be killed.


    So I hurried away.


    Gu Yuewei had been standing at the door watching just now, and seeing them leave quickly after leaving, she was quite worried at first, worried that this woman would know what she had done after waking up, but now it''s no good to come over and take a look Worried, this woman is like a crazy woman now, what is there to worry about?


    She can leave with peace of mind.


    Gu Yuehuan went back with the two old people. On the way back, Mrs. Jiang scolded and said, "I don''t know how to become like this properly! She obviously did something wrong, but she still has the face to criticize others! Press I said she deliberately replaced the appraisal report back then!"


    Mrs. Huo felt the same way, "I didn''t know that this child was so thoughtful. When I was young, I watched him grow up. I thought this child was really good, but I didn''t expect to do these things. Fortunately, the person who married was Yue Huan. It''s not her, or I will regret it for the rest of my life."


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei came out of the hospital happily now, but it didn''t take long for Gu Wei to come directly to the hospital. Seeing Gu Wei rushing out, she annoyed him a little: "What are you doing, what are you doing in front of me so well? ? Do you want to take money again?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 940： just help your mother

    Chapter 940 Just help your mother


    Gu Wei really has no choice recently, so he can only come to beg her: "Yuewei, I really have no choice, so please save your mother, your mother is in prison now, she said she is not used to prison The life inside, let you get him out, do you help, if you help, your mother is not still outside now, can you help your mother?"


    Gu Yuewei pushed him away speechlessly: "Dad! I don''t want to help, I want to help too, but I can''t protect myself now, and I don''t live very well in my in-law''s house. Besides, what''s wrong with prisons? Food and shelter. I think my mother is very nourished staying in it, so don¡¯t worry about you. Anyway, you are single now, and you can do whatever you want. Why did you let my mother out? My mother is now There is no shortage of food and clothing in the prison, isn''t it? You care about her so much? I really can''t do anything about it. My husband''s family is not willing to help, so don''t bother me about this matter in the future. "


    Hearing this, Gu Wei couldn''t see how she was going to leave, so he held her back, spoke in a low voice, and said to her with a solemn expression: "Yuewei, I know it''s hard for you, so your mother won''t let you go." Please, what are you doing? I just want to know if you have any money... If you have money, can you give me some money from your dad? I am penniless now, and I don¡¯t know where to ask for money. I''m already looking for a job."


    "But it''s really hard to find a job here. I can''t even afford to eat recently. You know if I want money. Your mother has always managed our family''s money. I want to ask your mother for money. But your mother refused to give it, saying that she is not out of prison now, so she can¡¯t give me the money. She has to wait until she is out of prison before giving me the money. I will starve to death when she is out of prison. She is a miser , if you don¡¯t want to give it... how about you give me something?¡±


    Gu Yuewei is really annoying, this family is like moths, everyone is trying to find ways to ask her for money, she has no choice but to see Gu Wei in such pain, she took out her wallet and handed him dozens of money. One yuan, because they are afraid that others will see the two of them arguing like this, and they feel that something is wrong.


    "I only have so much money on me. If you want it, you can''t help it. That''s it. Don''t come to me in the future, lest my husband''s family see it and think something is wrong."


    Gu Wei heard this and saw so much money, nodded and agreed.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei was in a good mood, but she was disturbed by Gu Wei, and she was a little annoyed. She didn''t have much money to go back, so she had to walk back, and it was just like exercising.


    When she passed the dance hall, she saw someone soliciting business outside, and when she saw her, she asked her if she wanted to go in for a drink or something.


    Gu Yuewei didn''t dare to go inside to drink.


    After all, she has a golden pineapple in her stomach now. What about such a precious child, if she drinks, what will happen to the child, so she doesn''t plan to drink, but she is too annoyed. It was a good thing, she felt very depressed, and it was okay to go in for a sip of wine, so she went in like this, pushed the door in, and called the waiter over.


    She herself didn''t dare to come to these places before. Huo Linwen brought her here for the first time to the dance hall.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 941： Im tired of Gu Yuewei

    Chapter 941 Tired of Gu Yuewei


    It was also the first time for her to drink alcohol at that time, and she was not used to it at the beginning, but later she found that red wine, wine and whiskey are quite delicious after getting used to drinking, mainly because the rich people drink it because of status, so she Since then, I have fallen in love with it, and now I directly ask someone for a glass of red wine to drink in it.


    She just wanted to drink a glass of wine and went back after hearing a familiar voice, then went outside a private room to see the scene, she was almost disgusted to death.


    She saw Huo Linwen, he said all day long that he had no money, and he said he was going to work, but he didn''t go to work, he was obviously looking for girls here, and he found a few girls in the private room, and he was very special Shamelessly put his hands on other girls.


    When Gu Yuewei saw this scene, her veins burst out of anger.


    She and him are already married, so even though you didn''t serve wine or get a marriage certificate, everyone knows that this is her husband. As a result, her husband is looking for flowers and girls outside.


    Don¡¯t even go home, go back so late every night, obviously there are wives and women at home, why come out to look for them?


    Gu Yuewei felt humiliated.


    What annoyed her even more was the scene in the next second. Huo Linwen gave money to these girls, and these girls were acting like a baby with him. After a while, he couldn''t help but took out the money and stuffed it directly into the clothes of other girls or the rich local man in the skirt. It looks like, those who don''t know think it''s a big boss!


    Gu Yuewei was very angry, she usually asked him for money, but he was unwilling to give it! He said that he came here without money and gave so much money to other girls in vain, and he was willing.


    Gu Yuewei felt that she was aggrieved to death with so much money, shouldn''t she be given it?


    It was given to these women! Moreover, these women still work in the dance hall, so I don''t know if they will be sick.


    Huo Linwen gave so much money, these girls must be very happy after seeing these girls, and asked him specifically: "Boss, do you want to ask us out tonight, or we will accompany you tonight, and take our sisters You have time, so why don''t you go home, just stay in the room above our dance hall, you can have as many sisters as you want to accompany you."


    This is already the subtext in the industry, if they want to go out with them, how much will they pay every night, and then they can stay with him all night.


    Those girls knew that he was rich. After all, he came to the dance hall every day. If he didn''t have money, he could come like that. So I can''t wait to curry favor with him for fear of dragons and phoenixes.


    Huo Linwen did have such an idea. He asked his mother for a lot of money tonight, so he could indeed come here to find a girl to spend the night.


    He doesn''t really want to go back now, after all, what he''s going to face when he goes back is Gu Yuewei''s dead face, who puts on him a bad face all day long, and Gu Yuewei is pregnant, so she can''t even touch her, that baby''s stomach is so precious!


    If anything happened, my son would be gone.


    A man can''t touch his own wife who is pregnant, so he has to come out to find a woman as a matter of course?


    He came out to find a woman in a fair manner, so there is nothing wrong with it!


    The most important thing is that he is already tired of Gu Yuewei, and doesn''t like her anymore. Now seeing these girls is extremely rare.


    So after kissing the faces of these girls, he took out his wallet very generously, and said, "Sure, I want as many girls as you want to accompany me tonight. Let''s go upstairs tonight!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 942： At best, you are just giving birth to our family.

    Chapter 942 You are at best giving birth to our family


    Everyone was excited when they heard this, but Gu Yuewei was so angry when she saw him take out a large stack of wallets.


    The money should be given to her and the children, but he wasted all the money on these women, these dirty women.


    If he touches these women, he doesn''t know if he will get sick. If this person gets sick, it affects himself, so what should he do?


    So Gu Yuewei rushed up and called him very angrily: "Huo Linwen! Is there something wrong with you? The money clearly belongs to our family, but you actually gave it to this woman. I don''t allow the money to be mine. I don''t allow you to give these girls the money, so hurry back with me."


    After Gu Yuewei finished speaking, she wanted to take his wallet, no matter what, she couldn''t be taken by these women.


    Huo Linwen was very unhappy seeing Gu Yuewei coming, and thought she was here to embarrass him.


    When she saw her asking for money, she slapped her hand away, "Get out of my way, and you want my money. I want to spend a lot of time outside, so I just spend a lot of time outside. What does it have to do with you, hurry up Go back, don''t let me see you, I''ll be disgusted, yellow-faced woman."


    Gu Yuewei went crazy when she heard that she was a yellow-faced woman. How could he look like a yellow-faced woman now? He is only so young, not yet 20 years old, so he doesn''t look like a yellow-faced woman. It''s just that she has been fattened by his mother recently, so she may have gained a lot of weight, but it is absolutely impossible to be a yellow-faced woman.


    Sure enough, all men look the same, the **** outside is more fragrant than the flowers at home.


    Whether he has money or not, he looks the same. Now he''s just out and about!


    Hearing this was very exciting, Gu Yuewei rushed forward and yelled at him fiercely: "Huo Linwen! You still have to be shameless, you did such a nasty thing, I gave birth to you, and you ended up like this Pay me back? I''ve been waiting for you to come back at home, but you came out to find a woman, if you don''t go back with me, I will tell grandma and your father now. Look at your unbelievable appearance!"


    "Your company was going to be robbed by Huo Qingyue, but in the end, not only did you not plan to take it back, but you also looked so depraved? Look at what you look like now, you really make me sick!"


    The thing Huo Linwen hates most in his life is to compare him with Huo Qingyue. He feels that every time he compares, he can''t win against Huo Qingyue, so he is very angry and pushes Gu Yuewei to the sofa.


    He is now out drinking with a woman, but he was so disturbed by him. Those who didn''t know thought he was listening to his wife. It was really a man who lost all face, so he was very angry and slapped him. to her face: "Are you saying enough? Are you teaching me how to do things now? I can do whatever I want. It''s none of your business. Get out of here quickly. Don''t think you are my wife. You can ignore me, neither of us has a license, and we have no wine, at best, you are giving birth to our family. You are a child, you are not qualified!"


    Huo Linwen came up drunk and directly exposed his heart, pointed at her head, and treated her fiercely.


    Gu Yuewei had known for a long time that this man was disgusting and unworthy, but she didn''t expect him to be so disgusting and humiliating her so much in front of others, so she was so **** off by him, she pushed him away and went out crying.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 943： Do the beverage business in the dance hall

    Chapter 943 Doing the beverage business in dance halls


    After Huo Linwen drove the people out, he put his arms around the girl next to him and said to them: "Don''t worry about this shrew, she''s not my wife anyway, and I don''t want to marry this woman, we won''t go home tonight, let''s all drink together. All of you are taken care of by me tonight, as long as you serve me comfortably, I will give you the rewards that should be given to you tomorrow!"


    Everyone was very happy to hear this. Hearing that Qian immediately took advantage of the past and forgot what happened just now, everyone laughed.


    After Gu Yuewei went outside, she broke down and cried.


    She never thought that her husband humiliated her in front of a prostitute and even slapped her. She was so humiliated that she couldn''t stand it.


    How could her life be ruined by such a man? If she hadn''t married him, her life wouldn''t be like this. Now...she couldn''t stop crying.


    Gu Yuewei went outside, crying to dry up her tears, she has nothing now, only herself, so she must be strong, and she can''t cry, if she cries, the child in her stomach will definitely be affected, so she must Hold back the tears.


    She can''t cry, she doesn''t need anything but money, and only money is good for her in this world.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan went to the dance hall when she was delivering goods to solicit business today.


    She definitely didn''t dare to go alone, but there were many men in the factory, so she asked a few men to accompany her to discuss business with the owner of the dance hall. Recently, the song and dance hall also needs a batch of drinks. She said that many young people used to drink soda when they came here, but now they want to drink milk tea. I asked her if she had any canned milk tea.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t dare to come to the dance hall to solicit business at first, because there are too many people here, and it is always unsafe for a girl''s family to come here, but the proprietress said that if she didn''t come, the business she negotiated could make a lot of money , it¡¯s a loss!


    After all, there are so many people in the dance hall, but the wine business has already made them a lot of money, let alone sell some of these drinks.


    The proprietress has been calling her milk tea shop, and she has always wanted to cooperate with them, because now only his factory sells these drinks, and it is impossible to find someone else to buy them, so she can only stay with her face and give them to her all the time Make a phone call and ask her if she is willing or not, heaven pays off


    There is a mouth that can always grind her through.


    Gu Yuehuan felt that the proprietress was too sincere, she kept calling, and after all, selling these in the dance hall could save a lot of money. After all, if they want to buy, they will definitely buy and sell them all the time. Then I can raise the price myself, and more people come to the dance hall, so it''s still a real profit. I can''t help but go to discuss business tonight.


    The proprietress is pretty good at chatting. At first, I thought the singing and dancing hall was quite complicated, but I didn¡¯t expect there to be a clean private room. The proprietress took them to the clean private room to discuss cooperation.


    How many goods to provide first, and then see if the situation can be sold later. If it sells well, continue to purchase, if it cannot be sold, it will not enter.


    When Gu Yuehuan came here, he had already signed a contract, which was similar to what he thought, so now the two of them signed the contract, and the proprietress gave a deposit, and they can come here to deliver the goods starting tomorrow, and the final payment will be settled after the goods are delivered. .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 944： Which women would like their husbands to go to dance halls

    Chapter 944 Which women are willing to go to the dance hall with their husbands


    Negotiating business is now easy for Gu Yuehuan, not as stumbling as it was at the beginning, but now she is getting better and better, and it doesn''t take long to negotiate a business.


    Now I go out after discussing business, but when I went out, Gu Yuehuan saw a private room full of men, young and old, talking about business, calling some girls while drinking, and singing It was so lively, I passed a few private rooms behind, and it seemed that they were all men.


    Although Gu Yuehuan knew that the singing and dancing hall might be such an unremarkable place, but seeing it with her own eyes now, she felt quite embarrassed that it was really like this... the scary place was quite chaotic, after all, it was just some men talking here Business.


    It sounds nice to call it a dance hall, but in fact it¡¯s a nightclub. Men come here for pleasure and business. It is not impossible to ask some girls to leave after talking.


    "The wife of the proprietress''s husband is also the boss. Have you ever been to these places? Come here to discuss business and drink."


    Gu Yuehuan''s staff couldn''t help asking after seeing his embarrassing expression. They were very curious, whether the boss''s wife''s husband would have such thoughts about a person as good-looking as the boss''s wife.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Yuehuan immediately explained to Huo Qingyue: "Of course not, my husband is innocent, if he talks about business and goes out to drink, he must just discuss cooperation with him in the restaurant, and he doesn''t need to come to this dance hall, right? .And he has always been reluctant to come to this dance hall, and the dance hall is not very clean."


    The men laughed when they heard this: "Don''t talk about the proprietress, I didn''t know what this nightclub meant before, but haven''t I been running a business lately? I''ve been delivering goods to people, and I just heard what the big bosses said , They talk about business, they come to this kind of nightclub to talk about business, ask a few girls to order some wine, sing, drink, play dice and so on, so that the business is easier to negotiate, and what about successful men You must come to the dance hall to play."


    "I think there are really many big bosses who will come here! So I thought that your wife, boss, and your husband have also been here. This is also a very normal thing. After all, men always have to socialize. I like to come to these places, so coming here may not be sorry for you."


    The brother on the side answered: "That''s right, lady boss, we didn''t mean to say anything, but we''ve been running around recently and saw a lot of men coming to nightclubs, so we were curious. There''s nothing wrong with that, men I like to come out here to play, so if your husband is willing, you have to let him out, otherwise, the man''s self-esteem will be lost."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she suddenly began to doubt herself. Could it be that her tutor was too strict? She definitely didn''t want to let Huo Qingyue come to this kind of place before. After all, nightclubs are not clean when you hear the name , an unorthodox place.


    If you just come here to discuss business and drink, then there is nothing wrong with it, after all, you can socialize here. It''s called a girl, who knows if the girls in the dance hall will have any ideas.


    She has no idea in her heart, so she is not very willing for Huo Qingyue to come over. Moreover, which woman is willing to put this matter on, she is willing to have her husband come to these places.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 945： Huo Qingyue, are you going to the dance hall?

    Chapter 945 Huo Qingyue, are you going to the dance hall?


    Gu Yuehuan felt that she was not narrow-minded anymore, that no woman would be willing to send her husband to these places.


    "Not necessarily, not every man will have these thoughts, what if my husband just doesn''t like to come to these places?"


    A few people laughed again: "No, lady boss, although I have no money, I tell you that a man likes these places, and I still think that if I have money, I will come here to enjoy it, so I will save it now. The money will be released later." Come here when you are getting paid, it¡¯s really from a man¡¯s standpoint, I don¡¯t think any man will dislike this place. I don¡¯t like it here, I¡¯m just talking about it in front of a woman!¡±


    "Yes, yes, if you are a man, you will definitely like this place, so I like it. When I have money, I will come here to enjoy it. It''s not that I''m sorry or anything. I don''t mean it. I just think it''s quite It''s trendy, and you come here to discuss business. Madam, are you a strict tutor? If you don''t like it, you think your husband doesn''t like it. Men, it''s normal to come out of these places, you need to play on the spot, and you need to communicate normally. Now it¡¯s popular for everyone to come to a dance hall. Just drink a drink and don¡¯t call yourself a girl.¡±


    "Miss Boss, you are too strict with your husband, it will make your husband unhappy."


    Gu Yuehuan felt aggrieved when she heard this, and she was also thinking about whether the one at home likes to come to places like her in the dance hall.


    Let''s start. Come on, she hasn''t restricted Huo Qing, the better? I didn''t say that he was not allowed to come to these places, so he can still come if he wants to.


    She can also understand that if a man wants to talk about business, he still agrees.


    But Gu Yuehuan never asked him if he came to these places, so I don''t know if he likes it or not.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan had something on her mind, so she went home straight away. When she got home, she took a shower first, and had something to say to Huo Qingyue at night.


    Now that Gu Yuehuan came out of the shower, she looked at the person who was holding her on the bed with a serious look on her face. There is a TV in their room now, and he watches some news almost every night. If there is no news after watching the news, he just reads the newspaper. Life is very boring.


    Thinking about it this way, I really don''t know if he will go to the nightclub, except that I quarreled with him at the beginning because he didn''t come back often, but after the quarrel, Huo Qingyue came home on time every day, and he didn''t say it was too late when you come back.


    He didn¡¯t come back very late, which means he didn¡¯t go to nightclubs at all


    Thinking about it this way, I don''t know if it''s because Huo Qingyue was afraid of himself and didn''t dare to go.


    Gu Yuehuan was a little worried. After all, men like these places. If she didn''t dare to go because she was afraid, she would lose a lot of friends or something.


    Gu Yuehuan took the cream and wiped her face and hands. It''s been winter recently, so the weather is very dry, and she lives in the north. If she doesn''t apply cream at night, her hands and feet will be very dry, let alone her face.


    So she would put on a layer of cream every night after taking a shower. These days, cream is very expensive. In the past, when it was cold in winter, she could only wait for her skin to burst. It hurt so much. Now that she has money, she must let herself Live a good life, buying cream is not distressed.


    She is now smeared with snowflakes orgasm. The person on the bed used to see him reading the newspaper so seriously, so he went to ask him: "Huo Qingyue, have you ever been to a nightclub, a place like a dance hall?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 946： Do you want to go?

    Chapter 946 Do you want to go?


    When Huo Qingyue heard this, he became excited on the spot.


    He was shocked when he heard this, and thought he was caught going to a nightclub, but later he thought that he would never go to nightclubs, so he asked Gu Yuehuan: "Why are you asking this, I don''t know to these places."


    Seeing how anxious he was, Gu Yuehuan didn''t know if he had misunderstood, so she quickly comforted him: "Don''t worry, it''s not that I won''t let you go, I''m just curious, have you been to these places? ?¡±


    Huo Qingyue looked at Gu Yuehuan''s earnest inquiry, so he didn''t dare to lie, and said honestly: "It is true that I have been to these places, but I didn''t do anything. When I first came out to discuss business, I didn''t understand that those bosses took me Going out to socialize. When I said I would go to a nightclub, I followed, and when I saw these places later, I came out immediately, and I haven¡¯t been there since then. I always talk about business at the dinner table.¡±


    Sure enough, it was the same as what Gu Yuehuan thought, and it wasn''t that he thought it was impossible for him to go to these places.


    It''s not that he is not allowed to go, but Gu Yuehuan himself thinks that it is impossible for him to go to these places.


    Gu Yuehuan was naturally happy to hear that he didn''t go, but she was afraid that he would alienate his friends and business partners because he didn''t go, so now he calmly said to him: "I didn''t stop you I have asked people about going to these places, and these places are not unorthodox places. If you want to go here to discuss business, or go here to drink or meet friends, you can go. There is no prohibition You go, anyway, you don¡¯t want to call me a girl, you can go if someone calls you or me, and don¡¯t come back too late and get drunk, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan said this, thinking that she was generous enough, so it should be no problem to agree to him.


    As a result, Huo Qingyue was frightened. Based on his understanding of his wife, he was definitely not so... understanding.


    After all, who could be so considerate about this kind of thing on a daughter-in-law, even allowing her husband to go to the dance hall, and even encouraging her husband to go?


    Huo Qingyue''s first reaction was whether he had done something wrong and made her unhappy, otherwise why would he scare him like this.


    "Daughter-in-law, did I do something wrong to make you unhappy? You scare me like this. Why should I go to these places? I won''t go to these places. Did someone tell you that I went to a dance hall? It''s all rumors, I definitely didn''t go home on time after get off work every day. I don''t go to these places."


    Gu Yuehuan found that his communication with him was a problem. This is no way to scare him. Does she look like a tigress? It''s very clear, just to encourage him and allow him to go.


    "No, because I suddenly knew that it''s normal for you men to go to these dance halls. It''s nothing to talk about business, so you go if you want, otherwise I think your life is quite boring."


    Huo Qingyue still felt something was wrong, "Do you want to go to a nightclub?"


    Gu Yuehuan: "?"


    What kind of logic is this, why didn''t she think that she wanted to go to a nightclub.


    "You want to go to a nightclub to find a guy, so you want me to go too, so you have a reason to go, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 947： His face is not worthy of such a good thing as cream!

    Chapter 947 His face is not worthy of something as good as cream!


    Huo Qingyue felt that something was wrong, something was wrong here, and he kept calling him to go to the dance hall over and over again, maybe it was really because of this, so he got a little angry. "You''re dreaming, Gu Yuehuan, you want to go to a dance hall, it''s impossible for you to go to any nightclub! Your husband and I are still here alive, and I won''t let you go if I''m alive. You''re dead. "


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    She really ignored him. She wanted to have a good talk with him, but what she heard was what she said, so she just covered the quilt very angrily and ignored him.


    Huo Qingyue felt that something was wrong with her, something was too wrong, and he didn''t finish his sentence, so he just covered her with the quilt, and he went over and pulled her quilt and said. "Please explain to me whether you have such thoughts, but your husband, can I not satisfy you? You still want to go to the dance hall. What kind of man do you want?"


    Gu Yuehuan was really angry seeing him like this, because his eyes turned red. Such a domineering and jealous look is really helpless.


    "I really don''t, I''m just afraid of you, because I don''t want to go to these dance halls, and then I have no friends, and I am isolated. So I told you that it is okay to come normally. I have no intention of going to these dance halls .¡±


    Huo Qingyue was relieved when he heard this, as long as he didn''t intend to go to the dance hall.


    Thinking about this, he buried his head on her neck, smelled the smell on her neck, and thought it smelled good, "What''s the smell on your body? Why is it so fragrant?"


    Gu Yuehuan did change to a different brand of cream, and it was indeed much more fragrant than the previous brand of cream. When the previous one was used up, she planned to change to a more moisturizing one.


    She smelled a special fragrance when she unpacked it today, and now she saw Huo Qingyue asking and explaining: "It''s still cream, I changed to another brand today. Do you like the smell of this brand?"


    Huo Qingyue deliberately took a bite of her neck and said, "I like it, it''s very fragrant, I want to eat it."


    Gu Yuehuan: "...no one is serious."


    ¡­


    When Gu Yuehuan invited her the next day, she took a scarf, and it was a woolen scarf to cover her neck.


    I don''t know what Huo Qingyue''s hobby is. He especially likes to smell the smell of her neck. Smelling and smelling, the marks that made her neck in circles are too conspicuous. If people see it, they must think something wrong.


    She still had some trouble getting up in the morning. Seeing so many marks, she took a scarf to cover it up, but it''s cold now, so she took a scarf to cover it up, and no one would see anything wrong.


    Gu Yuehuan already told him yesterday that she likes to smell this smell, so she took some and wiped it on her face. Huo Qingyue didn''t want to say that she liked to smell it on her, and she didn''t want to smell it on her body.


    Gu Yuehuan got angry when she woke up in the morning and looked at her neck, so she directly took the cream and rubbed it on his face.


    It''s not wrong for Huo Qingyue to say that he is a straight man, because he doesn''t like any skin care products on his body. He always feels greasy, so now he can''t stand the cream on his body. up.


    Gu Yuehuan was quite happy to get him, but later regretted it. After all, the cream is too expensive. After getting such an expensive thing, it is a bit reluctant to put it on Huo Qingyue''s face. I knew I should use clam oil.


    At least the clam oil doesn''t feel bad, he doesn''t deserve to wear something as expensive as cream!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 948： Ask Gu Yuehuan for help

    Chapter 948 Ask Gu Yuehuan for help


    She has a long memory now, so if she wants to use it in the future, she will use clam oil!


    As for Huo Qingyue, he went to work early in the morning refreshed. Men really had the advantage in terms of physical strength. He woke up early in the morning with nothing to do, but went to work happily.


    Gu Yuehuan has no choice but to leave.


    The weather outside is cold, she wears a lot of clothes, so she goes to school like this.


    Her recent homework is quite tight, and she has been concentrating on the factory, so she has to make up for her studies.


    Gu Yuehuan went to school by bike. She had classes all morning and was hungry. She was going to eat at noon.


    As a result, just as she was about to come out, Jiang Zhaodi stood at the door, and Jiang Zhaodi looked at her, motionless.


    When Gu Yuehuan saw Jiang Zhaodi coming, she knew that she must have something to do, but she didn''t say anything. She asked her: "What''s wrong with Zhaodi? Are you here to find me? It''s freezing, why don''t you wait for me to go?" Find me again at the store."


    Jiang Zhaodi also had no choice but to beg her: "Ma''am, I''m here to find you, I want you to help me change, I think I''m wearing too rustic now, and like a village girl, I want to change I need to look better, I know you have a good vision, lady boss, can you help me choose some clothes, or help me make some clothes. My aunt used to wear very dirty clothes, but now you teach me how to look good. It matches, so I want to ask the proprietress, you can help me match it, and help me change my image, please?"


    Gu Yuehuan was stunned when she heard this, "Why do you need to change your image when you''re so good-looking, did someone say something about you?"


    Jiang Zhaodi shook her head and said sadly: "It''s not that someone said anything about me, it''s because I want to change my image. I think I''m not good-looking now, and I can''t compare with the girls in the city. I''m from the countryside, so The clothes I wear are rustic, and I also want to be as fashionable as a girl in the city, especially dressed as beautifully as you, the proprietress, and I also want to look so good-looking, so can you help me, proprietress?"


    Seeing Zhaodi''s appearance, Gu Yuehuan understood what she said, "Do you think that Jiang Dahe doesn''t like you because you don''t look good now? If you think you look good, he will like you." , Is that what you mean, do you think he likes the dress of a city girl?"


    Zhao Di''s heart was exposed, so she was a little embarrassed, and didn''t know what to say, it was indeed the case, she thought so.


    She has been feeling unattractive recently, especially when cleaning herself up, she always feels that she is a country girl from the village, different from those girls in the city.


    The person Jiang Dahe likes will be the proprietress, so it is not surprising at all, because the proprietress is so good-looking, a man would like it, not to mention that as a woman, I think the proprietress is particularly good-looking, let alone a man if I like it.


    So Zhaodi wanted to become as good-looking as the proprietress, if she could become as good-looking as the proprietress. Then...Jiang Dahe should like her, even if he doesn''t like her, he still has a little feeling for her, not as much as he used to hate her.


    Therefore, Zhaodi also came to Gu Yuehuan after struggling for a long time.


    She really wanted to look good.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t want to help at first, after all, she thought it was a waste of time, but seeing Zhaodi like this also reminded her of her past.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 949： People rely on clothes, changing the shape immediately changes

    Chapter 949 People depend on clothes, changing their appearance immediately changes


    She said to Zhaodi: "If you want me to help you, I can definitely help you dress up for you, but let me tell you, if he likes you because he likes your appearance, then this kind of man , you don¡¯t care. After all, I feel that if I like you just because I like your appearance, then I don¡¯t really like you, so you have to be mentally prepared.¡±


    "And, if he really doesn''t like you, he won''t like you just because you changed your appearance. Do you know these reasons?"


    Zhaodi nodded when she heard this, she knew it, but she wanted to work hard, just in case it was possible.


    She thought that if she could do it, that would be fine... if not, then forget it.


    She just wants to work harder, if possible, she really likes Jiang Dahe so much.


    He is different from the men I met in the village. He is good-looking and smart, and he looks like a man who does great things.


    Zhao Di has never seen such a good-looking man since she was a child, so now she sees Yixin all over him, and feels that she will not regret it if she works hard. If he doesn''t like herself, she has to go home and listen to the family''s arrangements. Zhao Di doesn''t like marrying a pig butcher casually.


    After all she said, Gu Yuehuan has no choice but to help if he can. After all, it would be great if the two of them could make a couple. Otherwise, Jiang Dahe, with his withdrawn personality, might really be a bachelor for the rest of his life. Well, if the two of them were paired together, he wouldn''t be a bachelor for the rest of his life.


    It just so happens that get out of class is over now, there is nothing to do, there is a two-hour break at noon, and class does not start until 3 pm, so now I take Zhaodi to eat, the two of them found a shopping mall for dinner, and went shopping directly after eating .


    Zhaodi is probably the same as herself, because she has been doing farm work since she was a child, so she looks thin, and her face is sallow, without any nutrition.


    But because of thinness, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to buy clothes. Thin people look better in any clothes.


    As for the sallowness on the face, this should be due to lack of nutrition. In the future, supplementing nutrition and using some skin care products should be able to treat it.


    Thinking about it, Gu Yuehuan already knows what clothes to choose for her. She is thin and short, so it''s best not to wear wide-leg pants, as it will make her look even shorter, so she wears skirts to elevate her figure.


    Zhaodi was taken by him to choose a skirt. It is winter now, and almost all shops sell that kind of woolen skirt. I chose one for Zhaodi that reaches to the ankle, and I wear leggings inside, red flannelette Quality, is the lotus-shaped skirt, a little flared.


    Then I bought her a black coat.


    The coat is very thick. Put it on for her and buy a scarf. The scarf is black and white with checkered stripes. It looks very simple and elegant. I bought a pair of boots with fleece inside to keep warm.


    Zhaodi''s hair is jet-black and bright black, and it was not cut short, so it was a bit long, and she was directly tied into a ball head. She has a small face and is quite pretty.


    Zhao Di opened her eyes and looked at herself in the mirror, thinking that she was wrong, otherwise how could she be so good-looking, a little unbelievable how this is so good-looking, the clothes she was wearing before were very rustic. Because it''s winter, I wear that kind of patterned padded jacket, which I bought at home, and I wear a padded jacket and cotton trousers. It''s very earthy, but now people really change their clothes with clothes, and they feel different instantly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 950： This is what the lady boss cleaned up for me!

    Chapter 950 This is cleaned up by the proprietress for me!


    Zhao Di was surprised and said to Gu Yuehuan: "Why do I feel that I look like a girl from your city now? It''s completely different. Ma''am, you are so powerful, you can really turn me into a girl from the city. I now It seems a little nice."


    Gu Yuehuan thinks that Zhaodi''s foundation is not bad, it''s really not bad, because her facial features are particularly good-looking, but because of lack of nutrition, she is sallow and thin, but her foundation is not bad, and she will look better when she raises it up.


    "It''s not all my credit. The main thing is that you are already good-looking, so I tidy it up for you to look good. As long as you like it."


    Zhaodi simply doesn¡¯t like it too much, real people feel that they look better in an instant just because of their clothes.


    Gu Yuehuan later bought some clothes for Zhaodi and taught Zhaodi how to match them.


    Zhaodi is also studying hard.


    Later, I took Zhaodi to buy some skin care products and the like. After all, Zhaodi''s current face, because of the winter, still has some flaky skin that needs to be taken care of.


    The money Zhaodi earned in the past two months is not much money from the milk tea shop, and half of it has to be sent back to her family, so all her money has been spent, and she can¡¯t buy too much. Dear.


    Zhaodi thought that she could just buy something like clam oil. After all, she couldn¡¯t even afford clam oil before, but she deliberately recommended cream.


    Seeing her hesitation, she directly bought a can of cream for her. Seeing such an expensive cream, she was a little scared, and quickly shied away, "No, how can you buy me such an expensive cream, my lady boss? It¡¯s just a reason, it¡¯s too expensive, I can¡¯t afford it, a can costs more than ten yuan, it¡¯s too wasteful.¡±


    Although it is quite expensive, but this can has a lot of weight, at least it will be used for several months, every day, it is definitely possible.


    Gu Yuehuan''s own use of this cream is very effective, so I strongly recommend it. Seeing Zhaodi''s evasion, she handed the cream to her: "Just take it, and treat it as a reward from me. I''ll listen to your aunt. I said that you have worked very hard in the past few months, and you have also attracted a lot of guests, so I will reward you. When I gave you gifts during the winter solstice, you didn¡¯t ask for a gift, so you just treat it as me. one''s gift."


    Zhaodi was very happy when she heard this, and she was very excited. Seeing the excitement that she was about to cry, she thanked her very happily: "Thank you so much, lady boss, don''t worry, I will definitely work harder in the future, and I won''t let you You are disappointed."


    Gu Yuehuan was happy when she heard this, and took her back, one went back to work in the shop, and the other went back to school.


    ¡­


    Jiang Lu saw that Zhaodi had left for such a long time and didn''t come back. She thought something had happened. When she was about to go out to look for her, Zhaodi came back. When she came back, Jiang Lu still couldn''t recognize her. Why did she go out for lunch? It became like this.


    Jiang Lu looked at her in shock: "You child, what are you doing, how did you become like this, where did you buy your clothes, where did you get your hair, you are fine, you don''t work, what do you do with yourself? ?¡±


    Zhaodi said with a smile: "I went to find the proprietress, and asked the proprietress to match me. I saw that the proprietress made such beautiful things every day, so I asked the proprietress to clean it up for me. It looks good now. Look at you, auntie. I know it looks good from my reaction.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 951： Am I looking good now?

    Chapter 951 Am I looking good now?


    Jiang Lu was surprised when she heard this and said, "So you are the proprietress who made it for you, not to mention it''s really good. After this dress up, it''s really different from before, and it looks a lot better now."


    Zhaodi was happy when she heard this, "I also think it looks a lot better. The proprietress bought it specially, and I will wear it like this from now on. It''s very fashionable."


    Jiang Lu saw that she was in a bad mood a few days ago, and now she is in a good mood again, helplessly: "You, you specially made yourself look good, just to be more manly, I said what about you? I don''t like you. There are so many men in the world. Now that you''re in the city, don''t you think you can''t find a man? Why don''t you just find another one in the future, and you have to stay with Jiang Dahe?"


    Zhaodi was not happy when she heard this, and she said like a child: "Can it be the same? No one else is Jiang Dahe, I think he is quite promising, he is smart and good-looking, and he has such a good brain , will definitely have great promise in the future. He is still a college student, and college students are so popular now! But he doesn¡¯t even like me, can others see me? If I don¡¯t stay with him, I have to go home and marry I¡¯m just not reconciled to the pig butcher, I want to be with him, if he really doesn¡¯t like me, then I¡¯ll go home and marry the pig butcher my mother introduced.¡±


    Jiang Lu had no choice but to persuade her to take it easy, don''t make people angry, and don''t go too far.


    "If you like it, you will like it. Don''t make people angry. After all, you are a girl. No matter what you say, you will suffer."


    Zhaodi now feels that she looks good, and the clothes match so beautifully. She keeps talking about it, and after she closes the shop after get off work, she goes to the factory to find Jiang Dahe.


    I have been waiting. Fortunately, it is winter, and there are almost no customers in the afternoon. I can get off work early today. After Jiang Lu left, she cleaned the milk tea shop, closed the shop door after cleaning, and went directly to the factory to find someone.


    Jiang Dahe is here at the factory every day, so he doesn¡¯t have to have a headache to find him, because as long as he comes to the factory, he can definitely see that he is here today as always.


    Zhaodi wanted to let him see that she has become pretty good-looking now, not like before, so she came here excitedly.


    The employees of the factory are also off work. After all, everyone has come early recently, so they can go back early in the evening. The proprietress said that the weather has been cold recently, and it is getting dark quickly. It is not safe for their girls to go home, so let them come early in the morning and go back early in the evening.


    Jiang Dahe is still preparing here in the factory, and will go back later, Zhaodi rushed in and called him now: "Jiang Dahe, take a look at me, do you think I look good now?"


    Jiang Dahe is still playing with his stuff with his head down.


    Hearing this, she didn''t even look at her, with a look of disinterest, "I told you, there''s nothing to do, just go back. I''m not interested in you, no matter what you do."


    Seeing that he didn''t lift his head, Zhaodi was a little angry, "You didn''t even look at me, why do you think I''m not good-looking, then take a look, in case you like me like me, I''ve changed now , it¡¯s not like it used to be.¡±


    Jiang Dahe was still not interested, but Zhaodi was waiting for him here, and now he wanted her to leave quickly, so he raised his head and saw her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 952： I dont like whatever you become

    Chapter 952 No matter what you become, I don¡¯t like it


    The person must still be the same person, the expression on his face has not changed, only the clothes have changed, but he doesn''t like the clothes.


    And he didn''t like Zhaodi''s dress, so his face turned black, "Jiang Zhaodi, how many times do you want me to tell you, I don''t like you, I just don''t like you, no matter what you become, I don''t like you, It¡¯s not that you said that you are dressed like her now. I will like you, no, I just don¡¯t like you, I can¡¯t like you no matter what you become, I don¡¯t have feelings for you, you know, in the future Don''t come to me again, you are annoying."


    Jiang Zhaodi thought that he would look at her when she became good-looking, but she was a little dumbfounded when she heard him say that.


    His face was stiff, he... just didn''t like her, even if he looks better now, in his eyes, he thought she was imitating the proprietress.


    Is this how he sees himself?


    Jiang Zhaodi''s face was stinky when she thought of this, and she couldn''t help but went out crying.


    After she ran out, Jiang Dahe became even more impatient. Recently, he was too annoyed by this woman. He doesn''t like to touch women. I also don''t like being pestered by women. It would be best if this woman doesn''t bother him in the future.


    ¡­


    Su family.


    Su Yiyou''s mental state has not been right for the past few days. She can''t sleep tonight and can only endure it, so it is normal that her mental state is not right, but Su''s mother pretends that she didn''t see anything. If you are about to get married, if your mental state is not right, or if your expression is not right, it will not work if people see it.


    Su''s mother said to her: "Yiyou, you are going to get married tomorrow, why are you happy to show such an expression? No one likes your behavior. If you are going to get married tomorrow, you should be proud." happily married."


    Su Yiyou is now being combed by her hair, and she laughed when she heard this: "If I marry someone I like, then I can definitely marry happily, but I don''t like him, and I don''t like marrying someone I like. Why am I happy? Did you feel happy when you married my dad? Do you like him? "


    Mother Su was a little angry when she heard this, and put the comb on the table, "What do you mean by that? When I married your father, although I didn''t want to, I always married Your father has been here all these years through ups and downs, isn''t he living a good life now? So the arrangement of your parents may not be bad. They didn''t let you marry a bad man. You married a good man. After his family is rich, you will be the life of a young mistress, and the life of enjoying life will not be so miserable, why do you hate me so much, did I ask you to marry a farmer?"


    Su Yiyou actually hated her mother much more than her sister. After all, others did not support her, even her biological mother did not support her, which made her collapse.


    Now when I heard Su Mu''s words, I smiled coldly: "I would rather you let me marry a farmer I like, than give my whole life to a man I don''t know. A man of affection, if he is so good, why don''t you marry him?"


    Su''s mother became angry when she heard this. She thought that today was the day before her daughter''s wedding, and she happily brushed her hair, hoping that she could marry smoothly, but she was very angry when she heard this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 953： Jiang Luyou came to take her away

    Chapter 953 Jiang Luyou came to take her away


    "Su Yiyou, I''m too used to you, let you develop this kind of character, even your own mother hates it. Anyway, it''s like this, you have to marry tomorrow if you want to marry or not. You combed your hair, but now it seems that you don''t want me to comb your hair at all, and I won''t waste time, you can do it yourself."


    Su Yiyou finally watched her mother leave and closed the door, and collapsed on the bed in a dispirited state. This was her last free day, and she had to get married tomorrow.


    She didn''t tell anyone about it. Even Gu Yuehuan didn''t say anything, she felt that she was humiliated, she couldn''t even decide her own marriage, so what qualifications did she have to tell others?


    She even spurned this marriage, not even her best friend. She didn''t want others to know how embarrassing she was.


    Let her marry like this, no one knows that it is best for her to marry.


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou was woken up early in the morning, and she didn''t sleep all night last night. She couldn''t fall asleep recently, and she was in a bad mood.


    She is going to get married today, and now she is taken to a restaurant, where the wedding banquet will be held at noon.


    Su Yishen was very happy, as long as her younger sister got married, there would be no competition, so now she specially walked up to Su Yiyou, looked at her put on makeup and said, "It''s so pretty, my sister, No matter what, today is your wedding day, you shouldn''t be sad, you should smile, those who don''t know think that our family bullied you and made you marry on purpose, others will suspect you if you don''t need it. "


    After Su Yishen finished speaking, he deliberately pulled her face to make her laugh.


    Although Su Yiyou was hurt by being treated like this, she still smiled perfunctorily.


    Su Yishen was very satisfied, "That''s right, you have the feeling of being married when you smile so brightly. You are going to get married now, and you will be a wife in the future, so treat your husband better in the future, and go back to your mother''s house often if you have nothing to do." .¡±


    Su Yiyou really disgusted her, so she pushed her away. Now that the bridegroom came, Mother Su took Su Yiyou down.


    She only had such a daughter, who was her lifeblood, so when her daughter got married, she still felt very uncomfortable and couldn''t help crying.


    Su Yiyou went down and was picked up in the car, and went directly to the restaurant to hold the wedding.


    She is already like this now, she can only accept the reality.


    Su Yiyou was picked up after staying in the dressing room of the restaurant for a while.


    She walked out with a veil on her face, and Chen Chongyang was waiting outside to see his wife coming over, and he was very happy at the moment.


    He smiled brightly, waiting for Su Yiyou to pass by.


    But at this moment, the door was kicked open with a slam. Because it was kicked open suddenly, everyone''s eyes were directed towards the door.


    Jiang Luyou''s sudden appearance surprised everyone because they didn''t know why he appeared suddenly.


    Chen Chongyang also knew about him, but he didn''t know why he suddenly kicked the door open violently.


    After Jiang Luyou kicked the door open, he walked in. When Su Yiyou saw her appearing at the door, she was already very surprised. She raised her veil and watched him coming towards her. He walked in front of her domineeringly , pulled her wrist and said, "Follow me."


    Su Yiyou never expected that he would come to **** the marriage. The picture she had been dreaming about all along appeared, and she always wanted someone to take her away. Jiang Luyou appeared, and he came to take her away.


    Su Yiyou couldn''t care less at this moment, because she didn''t want to marry anyone, she only wanted to marry Jiang Luyou, so she took his hand and wanted to go with him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 954： Are you so perfunctory in proposing?

    Chapter 954 Are you so perfunctory in proposing marriage?


    Chen Chongyang was very angry when he saw this scene. He felt that he was cheated, and he was very angry. His wife was taken away, so he grabbed Su Yiyou and warned her: "Su Yiyou! You know what you are doing Well, your family has already accepted the bride price from our family, you are going to marry me, if you go with him, then you will be sorry for me, be careful and bear the consequences!"


    Hearing this, Su Yiyou let go of his hand, although she was sorry, but she didn''t want to marry him, "Jiang Luyou, I don''t like you, I don''t want to marry you, sorry, the person I like is Jiang Luyou. "


    After Jiang Luyou finished speaking, he pulled Su Yiyou to leave, but Su Yishen came out and stopped him. He looked at Su Yiyou viciously and said, "Su Yiyou! Do you know what you are doing now? Do you know that if you If you go with him, there will be no loss for our family, aren''t you afraid that something will happen to your mother? If you are obedient, you shouldn''t go with him!"


    When Jiang Luyou heard this, he kept Su Yiyou behind him, and looked at Su Yishen with a disgusted expression: "Su Yishen, your methods are really bad, you think I will fall in love with you if you do this, do you have feelings for you? I don''t like that you think you are disgusting, the person I like is your sister, even if you use such dirty means, I can''t see you. You accept this idea. "


    Su Yishen''s face stiffened when he heard this, and he felt very embarrassed, after all, there were so many guests present.


    There are still many people in the Su family, wouldn''t he humiliate her by insulting her so loudly on the spot?


    Su Yishen clenched her fists in embarrassment. She was very angry and had no choice but to let them go.


    Jiang Luyou pulled Su Yiyou away.


    Su Yiyou was very happy to follow him out along the way. After going out, he followed him into the car. He took her away, but he didn''t know where to take her, so he drove her away.


    Su Yiyou still wanted to ask him where he took her, but he looked very angry, so he drove him around.


    Finally, he stopped in a remote grove. After stopping the car, he went directly to the passenger seat, grabbed the back of Su Yiyou''s head, and kissed her on the mouth.


    "Well-"


    Suddenly kissed, Su Yi closed her eyes to meet him, his kiss was domineering and violent.


    The moment Su Yiyou was kissed by him, she realized how much she missed him, how much she missed him, and now she burst out in an instant.


    Jiang Luyou finally let go of her when she couldn''t breathe, and said, still panting: "Su Yiyou, don''t hide anything from me in the future, I know you don''t want to give that man any more, it''s all in your family People force you, you marry me, marry me tomorrow, I marry you, no one will bully you again.


    Su Yiyou''s mouth was swollen from being kissed just now, her heart beat very fast when she heard this, and she looked at him panting. I feel like the two of them are a bit fast.


    Originally thought that the two of them could develop slowly, and then see if the two of them are suitable, but now they are getting married, and he is proposing, saying that he wants to marry her...


    Su Yiyou''s heart is beating faster now. If she is allowed to marry him, she is willing. After all, she likes him. Although the two have known each other for a short time, she knows that if she marries him, she will never regret it for the rest of her life. But if you can''t marry him, you will regret it for the rest of your life.


    So Su Yiyou said to him: "I am definitely willing to marry you, but are you so perfunctory in proposing? At least people have a ring when they get married. I don''t have anything."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 955： kicked out

    Chapter 955 Get kicked out


    Jiang Luyou laughed when he heard this, and put his pockets on at this moment, and took out a ring box. There was a ring hidden in the red ring box, and he opened the ring to show her. Said: "Then don''t you have it now? I have a ring now, so are you willing to marry me?"


    "Where did you prepare the ring, you really prepared the ring, I''m just talking casually."


    Jiang Luyou: "A few days ago when I was walking on the road, I suddenly saw this ring. I thought it was very suitable for you, so I couldn''t help but bought it. I bought it for you thinking that you would definitely agree to marry me."


    Su Yiyou blushed when she heard this, but she didn''t expect that he really did, she nodded excitedly: "Okay."


    Jiang Luyou heard this, put the ring on her hand, and held her hand before, so he knew that the size of her hand was not right now.


    Su Yiyou was very happy, "Then I''m going to marry you, but what about my family, everyone in my family wants me to marry the Chen family, and now... now, I''m afraid we will be unhappy .¡±


    Su Yiyou wasn''t afraid that his family would be unhappy, but he was only afraid that her mother would be unhappy. After all, she and her mother had a good relationship since childhood.


    So if this happens now, her mother will be the most angry. She doesn''t know how to go back and face her mother, so she is a little scared.


    Jiang Luyou touched her face and said comfortingly, "Don''t worry, leave this matter to me."


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou was always worried when she went back. Her worry was right. After returning home, she was really miserable.


    Everyone was happy today, but because it was a big wedding day, all relatives came, but it turned out to be a joke, and now it is a complete embarrassment.


    Especially Mother Su, who was originally a child and had no status in this family, but such a incident happened, which made them feel ashamed. Her husband was so angry that he asked her to teach her daughter well. If she can''t teach her daughter, don''t go home.


    There is also Su Yishen, she is so embarrassing today, she will not let this mother and daughter go, she is right, his mother and daughter did it on purpose, deliberately making her make a fool of herself at the wedding!


    So, after returning home, he directly ordered the servant to pack up the things of the mother and daughter.


    Seeing that her things had been packed up, Mother Su cried and begged for mercy, "Yishen, don''t treat me like this, don''t drive us out of the house, if we are kicked out of the house How do we live? We have nothing, and only you, if we are kicked out, we will sleep on the streets, so please don¡¯t be so cruel to drive us out.¡±


    Su Yishen got angry when she heard this, and felt that neither of the mother and daughter was kind, so now she pushed her angrily, and said viciously: "Get out of here, now you are crying and begging me for mercy." What are you doing, do you think I would be so kind? Don''t think that I don''t know what you two are up to. I just want to see you ashamed and sleep on the street. How could you sleep on the street? Don''t you have a good son-in-law? Your son-in-law is so rich, you let your son-in-law take you in, why do you stay in our house! Hurry up, live with your daughter, our family will not have a place for you two in the future. "


    Su Mu heard this, broke down and cried, shook her head, choked up, and couldn''t speak.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 956： Arent we sisters?

    Chapter 956 Aren''t we sisters?


    She has stayed in this family for most of her life, from when she was young until now, if she was suddenly driven away, where would she go?


    She''s very old, and her daughter has nothing, so she can''t rely on her husband''s family.


    Su''s mother has been used to it for most of her life, and it is a rule. If she is made to suffer, she will definitely not be able to bear it, so now she is holding Su Yishen''s hand, and wants to kneel down and beg her: "Yishen, don''t treat me like this. , it¡¯s because I don¡¯t know how to teach my daughter and let her hurt you. You can let the two of us go because you were raised by me. I won¡¯t dare again after this time. I will make her kneel when she comes back Come down to beg you for mercy, she will never **** your things, don¡¯t drive me away, if you drive me away, where can I go? Our mother and daughter are going to sleep on the street. "


    Su Yiyou came back at this time and saw her mother was about to kneel and beg for mercy.


    She immediately went over and grabbed her mother, "Mom! What are you doing? Why are you kneeling down for her? You didn''t do anything wrong. Why are you kneeling down for her?"


    The moment Mother Su saw Su Yiyou came back, she felt as if she was grabbing a life-saving straw. She took her hand and said to her, "Kneel down, apologize to your sister, let you Until my sister forgives you! You shameless woman, how did I teach you, I taught you to rob your sister''s things, don''t you even listen to what your family says, how did you become like this?"


    Su Yiyou was irritated by this action. She knew that her mother would lose her temper when she came back, but she didn''t expect her mother to be so selfish and make her kneel down.


    She stubbornly pushed Mother Su away, "I don''t want to kneel down. If you want to kneel down, kneel down yourself. I didn''t do anything wrong. I did the right thing! Why can''t I choose my own life? I think Marry whoever you want, now is the time for free love, if my sister wants me to marry that Chen Chongyang, then her own family should go, why can she choose her own life, I can''t you As my mother, you don''t support me!"


    "You... Su Yiyou, shut up, I''m your mother, I gave birth to you and raised you, so I have the right to make decisions for you. I can do whatever I want you to do, and I''ll make you kneel now, you You must kneel down and apologize to your sister!"


    After finishing speaking, Mother Su pressed her very forcefully and had to make her kneel down, "You unfilial daughter, I don''t care what happened to you today, you have to kneel down and apologize to your sister, or I won''t forgive you you!"


    Su Yishen was furious when she heard these words, "Get out, you two don''t have to pretend to be in front of me, get out quickly, I don''t want to see you again, you are not our Su family from now on , It is impossible to come back to our family! Su Yiyou, you have to pay for your willfulness, because of your willfulness, the relationship between our two families has broken down now, and my father is already angry with high blood pressure. If you don''t leave, it will be even more embarrassing My father got angry and drove you all to death, and then you will either live outside or live in prison."


    Su Yiyou can''t believe that this is actually a family, is this the attitude of a family? ?


    Although she and Su Yishen were not born to the same mother, they both had the same mother and different fathers, and grew up in the same house from childhood to adulthood. Isn''t the friendship of sisters enough?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 957： How can you, a girl, have the ability to make money?

    Chapter 957 How can you make money as a girl?


    Su Yiyou asked her: "Why did you do this to me? Am I not your sister? Aren''t we two fathers? Why do you have to do this to me? My mother is old, and you still treat us like this?" Sweep the floor and leave the house. All these years, my mother has treated you like her own daughter and served you without complaint. My mother didn''t say anything. Now you drive my mother out of the house? I can go out, but my mother must stay here!"


    "You still serve me as your own daughter! Isn''t your mother just to live in this family? Otherwise, why would you treat me as your own daughter? After that, my biological mother is not your mother! No matter what your mother is, she is not me , why should I be nice to your mother? Isn¡¯t it enough for you mother and daughter to eat, drink and play in our house all these years? Isn¡¯t it enough? Su Yiyou, let me tell you the truth, we have always been I didn''t treat you as a family. No matter what you do, you were born by a concubine. You are a bastard. You are different from a pure-blood prostitute like me. Knock you out."


    When Su Yiyou heard her sister say that she was a bitch, she couldn''t help but slap Su Yishen on the face, a very big slap, and the sound was very loud.


    Su Yishen realized that he had been beaten by this little bitch, and stomped his feet angrily: "Ahh! What are you still doing, why don''t you hurry up and get this **** out and take this **** away ! This little **** hit me!"


    ...Three minutes later, both Su Yiyou and Su''s mother were swept out of the house, and were thrown out directly. Su Yiyou fell to the ground, and then all the luggage and parcels were thrown on her. She was afraid that something would happen to her mother, so she gave it to her mother. Check your body: "Mom, how are you? Are you okay? Did you fall somewhere?"


    Su''s mother saw that there was nothing she could do about this situation, and she was powerless, so she cried angrily and pushed Su Yiyou''s hand away, "Su Yiyou, why am I sorry for you, why do you have to treat me like this? Me, are you satisfied with me now? I asked you to marry Mr. Chen, so why not? Then after being kicked out, you will be happy when we sleep on the street? You will suffer a little bit and marry someone you don¡¯t like Human beings can cultivate feelings in the future, it doesn¡¯t mean that there are no feelings in this life, feelings can be cultivated!¡±


    "But you, you just don''t want to make your mother and I become like this. Your mother and I are so old, what kind of suffering have we suffered? I have lived a rich life for most of my life, but it turned out because of you , I have become like this now, don¡¯t you feel guilty, why can¡¯t you bear it because of me? You are satisfied with me now, I¡¯m going to sleep on the street. "


    Although Su Yiyou was angry, the person in front of her was her mother, and she couldn''t do anything to her, so she came down and gritted her teeth and said, "I won''t let you have an accident, and I won''t let you sleep on the street. If you are capable of making money, I will let you live a good life in the future, let''s stop clinging to the Su family, okay?"


    When Su''s mother heard this, she sneered: "You still have the ability to make money, what ability do you have to make money, no matter how capable you are, you are not a girl, you are a woman, what ability do you have to make money without the Su family, you It¡¯s nothing, how can you do it? Don¡¯t slap your face and pretend to be fat. Do you rely on your milk tea shop to sell milk tea every day? Miss life, but if you want to live this kind of life selling milk tea, you can afford to lose this person, but I can''t afford to lose it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 958： I want to live in a big villa!

    Chapter 958 I want to live in a big villa!


    Su¡¯s mother is a typical woman¡¯s concept of the older generation. She thinks that men can make money by using it, but women can¡¯t make money. Men make money outside, and women have to depend on men to live!


    Su Yiyou felt uncomfortable listening, "Mom! Why can''t I make money selling milk tea? My sister also made a lot of money selling milk tea. She can already buy a house by herself, so why can''t I make money by myself? I will also be able to in the future Make money by yourself, buy you a house and let you live a good life, can''t you? Why do you have to rely on my dad? After being humbled for so many years, your life is not as good as a servant. Although I am called Miss Qianjin, but I have to listen to my family''s arrangements for everything I do, I don''t want to live this kind of life anymore!"


    "Besides, I''m afraid I didn''t even come out to persuade you to stay now. You are dispensable in my dad''s eyes. You are my dad''s favorite object. It may be that he doesn''t like you after all these years. Now that you have done something wrong, he Don''t! You still pin your hopes on this kind of man, are you waiting to be tortured to death in the future?"


    These words were completely like needles on Su''s mother, and it hurt so much to be stimulated. He himself never thought that the two of his pillow people had spent so many years together, but because of this matter, he listened to him. If the eldest daughter is concerned, she doesn''t care about her little wife.


    She has been with him for so many years without credit or hard work. In the end, it was not such a big thing that happened. She felt ashamed of her and kicked their mother and daughter out.


    Su''s mother broke down and yelled at her, unwilling to admit the fact: "Why can''t this kind of life work? Did it make you starve to death? Don''t forget that your father raised you to grow you up! You can go to school, get an education, and go to college, all these years I have earned like a servant! You are so old now, you just despise your mother! Your father is because you are so angry, so You don¡¯t want to see me, if the two of us coax your dad well! We¡¯ll be fine! If you promised me to kneel down earlier, you **** girl, nothing would happen, it¡¯s just that you don¡¯t want to kneel down!¡±


    Mother Su became more and more angry as she talked, and then suddenly thought of a question, she and Jiang Luyou.


    The Jiang family is rich and powerful, and if she marries him, she can give a lot of bride price, so marrying him may not be a bad thing, so Mother Su took her hand and said, "You and I Go, come with me now, that kid has made you so bad that you won''t be able to get married even if you want to marry in the future, the matter is so serious, the Chen family will definitely bad-mouth you and talk about it everywhere. So you can only marry him. The two of us will go to him now and let him be responsible! Anyway, don¡¯t you like Jiang Luyou? If you want to marry him, then mother will marry him now as you wish, let If he marries you, as long as you are his young mistress and he is willing to give us mother and daughter two dowry money, then we will have money, and we won''t be sleeping on the streets."


    When Su Yiyou heard this, she felt that her mother would not change her mind and wanted to use her to ask others for money, so she was very angry, "Mom! Why do you rely on men, I can support you, let alone me Now I also need to marry him right away, this kind of thing just happened, what will his family think of me if I marry him?! Can''t you calm down? I have some money on me now, let''s go to a hotel!"


    "I don''t want to live in a hotel. Who knows if the environment in the hotel is clean or dirty? Are there any bad people around, so I want to live in a big villa now. If I don''t live in a big villa, I''m not happy, I just have to Live in a big villa!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 959： will please your mother

    Chapter 959 will satisfy your mother


    After finishing speaking, Mother Su took Su Yiyou to leave. When the mother and daughter were chatting on the street, a car suddenly stopped in front of the two of them, and the people in the car got out of the car.


    Jiang Luyou got out of the car, walked up to the two of them and said, "Hi aunt, I''m Jiang Luyou, it''s windy outside and it''s quite cold at night, so get in the car, why don''t you go home with me?" I want to tell you about the details of my marriage with Yiyou."


    Su''s mother happened to have this idea and wanted to go to him and explain this matter clearly, so she got into the car directly angrily.


    Seeing his sudden appearance, Su Yiyou was startled. She didn''t know why he appeared suddenly, but now that her mother knew about it, it must be over. She said anxiously: "You showed up too early, my mother If you want to ask your family for a gift money to build a big villa, if you show up now, it means that my mother has succeeded, and whatever you do later, if my mother speaks loudly, don''t you bother?"


    Jiang Luyou saw Su Yiyou''s frightened look, reached out and patted the back of her hand, and persuaded her, "Don''t worry, leave this matter to me, and I can handle it. Your mother will be satisfied."


    Su Yiyou was relieved when he heard this, because he had no one to rely on, and now he was the only one. He really gave her a sense of security, Su Yiyou believed his words.


    She then said that her mother got in the car together.


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou originally thought that he would just take the two of them to a warm place in a coffee shop for a chat, but he didn''t expect that he would take the two of them home directly.


    Su Yiyou is a little scared to go home with him now, after all, the two of them don''t know each other right now, if they go home with him, they don''t know how to face his parents, and her mother is also there, just her mother''s mouth , I don¡¯t know if it will offend people.


    Su Yiyou looked at him in fear and said, "Didn''t you say that you would find a way? Did you mean that you would find a way to bring us to your home and let your mother know about me?"


    Mother Su was unwilling to hear this, "What do you mean by that? He wants to explain to me clearly, he wants to make it clear to me, if he doesn''t take me home, where will he take me? I think he is doing very well now. Yes, let me meet his parents, and now the two of you can talk it over!"


    Jiang Luyou did have the same idea. It would be too hasty to talk outside. Things have already happened to this point. Marriage is definitely a marriage, so it''s better to come to his house directly.


    The parents of both parties made this clear.


    "Don''t worry, I really have a solution. You and your aunt will stay at our house tonight. After all, if you live in a hotel, it''s not safe outside. There are only guest rooms at home, so you can stay at my house. You can stay as long as you want." How long will you stay?"


    Su''s mother interrupted him when she heard this, "That''s not okay, it''s fine if it''s just a night tonight, but if you let us live in your house every day and squeeze together with your family, then I won''t agree ! If you really want to marry my daughter, you have to give my daughter a villa where I can live. I''m not used to living with so many people!"


    Jiang Luyou nodded and said yes when he heard this, and then let her in, "Auntie, go in, I told my parents when I came, and my parents are inside now, we will have a good talk after we go in."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 960： gift money

    Chapter 960 Dowry money


    Mother Su went in naturally after hearing this, and even gave Su Yiyou a glare before going in.


    Su Yiyou felt something was wrong when she saw this look. She was quite scared, but she couldn''t leave even after she came, so she could only go in nervously.


    Li Shuyuan has prepared some brewed black tea, coffee, milk, and some small snacks and fruits inside.


    Now they are all set up and waiting for them in the living room. Now that they saw the two of them coming, they hurriedly called the servant to pick up their luggage.


    "Mother-in-law, here we come, it''s cold outside, come in quickly to keep warm."


    Su''s mother interrupted her when she heard this, "Don''t call me so sweet and return to your mother-in-law. The two of us are not in-laws yet, and we haven''t promised our two children to be together, so you should call me Mrs. Su."


    Li Shuyuan nodded and said yes when she heard this, "Okay, Mrs. Su, come in, I have prepared some snacks for you, see what you like to eat, black tea or coffee?"


    "I can''t sleep even if I drink coffee at night, just make us black tea."


    After hearing this, Li Shuyuan asked the servant to prepare.


    Su''s mother saw that Li Shuyuan was also a good talker, so she said directly to Li Shuyuan: "Mrs. Jiang, I have a clear purpose in coming to you this time, and I won''t go around in circles with you anymore. I want to ask how much your family plans to pay?" Dowry gift? How can you say that your family is a famous person, earning so much money, there should be no less dowry money, so I want to ask how much money you plan to give?"


    Li Shuyuan didn''t know how much to give, but according to their custom of getting married, it was all good intentions, 88,600, 99,000.


    After all, the money is not too small these days, so she planned to give this, and it all came in this way, she said directly: "Our family is going to give 99,000 as a gift money, the custom of our family has always been Like this, but I don¡¯t know what the customs are like in your family, so I would like to ask Mrs. Su to tell you the number, so that we can prepare.¡±


    When Su''s mother heard this, she sneered and felt stingy, "Your family is so rich, so I gave you a gift money of 99,000 yuan. The Chen family is not as rich as your family, and they gave more than 60,000 yuan as a gift money. You really laughed your **** off when you gave this little money. Such a respectable family gave so little?! What do you think of my daughter? You can marry me with such a little money. My daughter is now because of your son¡¯s reputation. If you lose everything, you won¡¯t be able to hold your head up in the future, and that¡¯s not enough to get between your teeth.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Yiyou held her hand a little angrily to prevent her from talking nonsense: "Mom! Why do you say that? It''s not as exaggerated as you said, and how could their family give more than 60,000 dowry gifts?" Money, their family obviously gave a bride price of more than 20,000 yuan, you didn''t even mention him, now it''s more than 90,000 yuan, almost 100,000 yuan is enough!"


    Compared with the 20,000 yuan over there, 100,000 yuan is really a lot, but Su''s mother is not satisfied, thinking that this little money will buy out her daughter''s life, and it will be complicated to ask for money in the future, so it''s better to take advantage of it now Not married yet, let''s figure this out once and for all.


    Su''s mother felt embarrassed when her daughter said this, pinched her and said: "When adults talk, don''t interrupt me, what do you mean enough? If I say it''s not enough, it''s not enough. I''m absolutely not satisfied with 100,000 yuan. ! If they want to spend this little money to marry you, I don''t agree, how can you be so cheap."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 961： Are you marrying your daughter or selling your daughter?

    Chapter 961 Are you marrying your daughter or selling your daughter?


    Su Yiyou also got angry when she heard this, she wanted to quarrel, this would make her unable to hold her head up in her in-law''s house in the future, her mother-in-law would definitely not be happy about asking for so many betrothal gifts.


    Although the Jiang family is not short of money.


    When Li Shuyuan heard this, she knew that she must be dissatisfied with this, so she said to Su''s mother: "Mrs. Su, it''s true that I didn''t think carefully, and 100,000 yuan is not enough. Tell me, how much does it cost? Our side Get ready. Because they are all given when relatives get married, and our family has never held a wedding for a child, so I don¡¯t know how much is appropriate.¡±


    Mother Su laughed when she heard this, and said directly: "Since you are really talkative, then I won''t hide it from you. The gift money I want is 1 million, plus a villa or a bungalow. Yes. If it comes out, I don''t have any opinions on getting married tomorrow."


    It cost 1 million as soon as I asked, and everyone was shocked by this amount.


    It costs more than a million dollars these days, how can anyone spend 1 million to marry a wife?


    Even Jiang Luyou, who was quite calm, was taken aback when he heard the 1 million dowry money alone.


    Su Yiyou felt fortunate that she didn''t drink water, otherwise she would have choked to death.


    Her mother is really a lion who speaks too much, which is too greedy, and she wants as much as 1 million!


    She was so scared and cried by this, she pulled Mother Su and said, "Mom! Why do you want so much money?! Are you really crazy? You want 1 million betrothal money! This is 1 million betrothal money, Who will give the 1 million dowry money, you are too arrogant, let''s go!"


    Li Shuyuan was speechless after hearing this, it was too...too much. She said with a stiff face: "Mrs. Su, is there no way to discuss it? Do I have to ask for so much money? This is 1 million. 1 million is a bit...too much for a marriage. Maybe we can discuss it. This house can definitely be given to you. Yes, our family has a lot of real estate, and this real estate already has a lot of money, why not adjust it to 200,000, how about 200,000 plus a villa?"


    Mother Su pulled Su Yiyou and glared at her very angrily, "You son of a bitch! Am I here to help you? What''s wrong with asking for 1 million, 1 million is no problem for their family, they If my family sincerely wants to marry you, it will be no problem to spend 1 million to marry you. Therefore, I want 1 million. If the 1 million is less than a penny, I will not agree to it. If not, get married right away, if not, you can go home with me to marry Mr. Chen."


    Li Shuyuan could bear it just now and kept talking in a good temper, but she couldn''t bear it anymore when she heard this, she got up from the sofa, "Mrs. Su! Don''t blame me for speaking badly. I want to ask you now. What''s going on, deliberately look down on my son, deliberately look down on our family, let your daughter marry the Chen family, if you want to marry our family, you don''t want to, will the Chen family give you 1 million dowry money? We can Take a step back and give you 200,000 dowry, which is already ten times more than what the Chen family gave!"


    "There is also a villa, which is already a lot. We can speak with our conscience. You can''t find more gift money than our family in the entire North City! We are obviously more than the gift money given by the Chen family. Your daughter Marrying here is definitely better than having no affection for the Chen family at home, but why don''t you want to? Are you marrying your daughter or selling your daughter?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 962： Its okay if I dont get married anymore!

    Chapter 962 It''s okay if I don''t get married anymore!


    Su''s mother also stood up when she heard this, "Why don''t you want to? It''s because if you marry your son, we will be kicked out of the house. My husband doesn''t want me, and her father doesn''t want her. We have nothing to rely on in the future. Originally, Su People in the Chen family, because they want to marry your son, so they have nothing. We are poor and white now, shouldn¡¯t we want so much? If we marry the Chen family, we can still go back, but now we have nothing, I Is it too much to ask for this little money? How long can I spend 1 million yuan? If we divide the family property of this 1 million yuan, we can share so much, do I want this too much?"


    Su Yiyou couldn''t listen anymore, her mother was so greedy, so she cried and dragged her away: "Mom! You are really crazy, I don''t want to, you come with me now, I don''t want to , I won¡¯t marry anymore, I won¡¯t marry anyone now!¡±


    Su''s mother is also angry now, and she is unwilling to leave. She has to ask for so much money, otherwise it is impossible to let her go, "Anyway, I won''t allow you to leave, and we have already talked about this. If their family is not willing to give That much money means that I don''t care about you, and I don''t really want to marry you, so it doesn''t make sense for you to stay here, you should take a good look at the true colors of this family!"


    When Su Yiyou heard this, she felt extremely unbearable, because she felt humiliated because she had such a mother.


    She grabbed her hand and insisted on pulling her away, but Su''s mother was unwilling, so the two of them pulled each other like this.


    Seeing that things turned out like this, Li Shuyuan couldn''t make you two become stalemate, so she called Su Yiyou: "Yiyou, don''t be too impulsive, don''t drag your mother away, things can still be discussed, this amount is indeed Is it big enough, or how about a little less."


    Jiang Luyou had been listening and thinking about what to do just now, but now that things were like this, he couldn''t stay silent, so he got up and said to Su''s mother: "Auntie, my mother is right, why don''t you just give in one step at a time? Well, our family will definitely not give 1 million. After all, it is 500,000 too much. Our family will give 200,000, and I will give you another 300,000 in private. I will give you all 500,000. What do you think? A bungalow, Auntie, you can live in the bungalow for the elderly in the future.¡±


    Mother Su was a little hesitant when she heard this. She didn¡¯t have 1 million, and she felt that she was at a loss, but 500,000 would not last her entire life. If it was only for herself, then it would be fine.


    "Give me the 500,000 words, what about my daughter, what will my daughter do in the future?"


    Jiang Luyou glanced at Su Yiyou and said, "I will raise her. As long as she marries me, she will be my wife. I will treat her well in the future and will not treat her badly. So don''t worry, Auntie."


    Hearing this, he felt relieved. Since his daughter was raised by someone, he didn''t need to worry about her.


    Therefore, Mother Su agreed and said: "Since you have said so and are so sincere, then I agree to you, 500,000 is 500,000 plus a bungalow. I only backed down because of your sincerity." One step, otherwise I will never marry my daughter to you."


    Li Shuyuan had no choice but to hear this, after all, he had already made his own decision about his son.


    "Then it''s decided. The gift money of 500,000 plus a bungalow will allow two people to get married with peace of mind."


    Mother Su can discuss it now as long as she has money, and if she has money, she will be settled for the rest of her life, so naturally she doesn''t care much, "Of course, as long as the money you give arrives in the account, there will be no problem, so we have to hold a meeting." For the wedding, you can choose a good and auspicious day for the wedding, I have no problem."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 963： When I think of Yue Huan getting married without a bride price, I feel uncomfortable

    Chapter 963 When I think of Yue Huan getting married without a bride price, I feel uncomfortable


    Li Shuyuan nodded when she heard this, "Okay, then Mrs. Su will go up with me. I asked the servant to clean up the rooms you two live in. The largest guest room will definitely make you comfortable."


    Su Yiyou felt that she was particularly miserable, not like she was getting married, but like being sold her daughter by her mother.


    After all the elders went upstairs, she dared to say to Jiang Luyou: "How did you promise my mother just now? You promised my mother now. It is clear that my mother has made more progress. Now I dare to talk to you!" If you want 500,000 yuan, then what about so much money in the future? I don¡¯t deserve so much money at all. You are really crazy to spend 500,000 yuan to marry a wife. My mother is obviously a lion, so don¡¯t promise you .¡±


    Seeing Su Yiyou crying, Jiang Luyou hugged her into his arms, wiped her tears with a tissue, and coaxed her very gently: "It''s not worth it, if I say you are worth it, it''s worth it." , I am willing to spend so much money to marry you. Besides, to provide for the mother-in-law in the future, the two of you were kicked out because of being with me. That is what it should be. It is very worthwhile to buy a wife for 500,000. In the future, you will give me another one. Boy, why don¡¯t you just buy one and get one free, so it¡¯s really a good deal.¡±


    Su Yiyou was so shy when she heard this, she slapped him speechlessly: "Who is going to give birth to you, you are not ashamed! I am a college student now, how can I give birth to you?"


    Jiang Luyou laughed when he heard this, pinched her nose very affectionately and said: "You said who will give birth to me, besides my wife, who else wants to give birth to me, but it''s true, they want to give birth to me There are many people with children."


    Su Yiyou felt aggrieved and jealous when she heard this, and wanted to push him away, "Then you go find someone who can give birth to you, and you go to them when others take advantage of you."


    Jiang Luyou was very strong, and he still didn''t let go of her arms after hearing this: "Then I don''t want to. Others are indeed cheap, but I won''t let them have children, so I will let you have children. I don''t want any children except yours." .¡±


    Su Yiyou was very uncomfortable at first, but she was instantly comforted when she heard this, and fell into his arms very moved, holding him.


    She felt as if no one really treated him well. Ever since she was a child, no one in her family was nice to her. When she met Jiang Luyou, she realized that he was also loved by someone, and that someone really liked her.


    She can also be loved in this way, so now I cherish the special happiness, for fear that this happiness will be gone when I open my eyes.


    ¡­


    After Li Shuyuan settled her in-laws and mother, she went back to the room, and the two children were hugging downstairs, and she was embarrassed to go down and disturb the two children. How to say such a big big light bulb, so it can only go back to the room.


    Jiang Daying also followed in. After closing the door of the room, he asked her: "What are you sighing for? Hasn''t it been resolved? The in-laws and mothers have been resolved, and the wedding can be held. Isn''t it something to be happy about? My son wants Once you get married, you will be able to have a grandson in your arms soon."


    Li Shuyuan sighed when she came in just now, her mood was complicated and heavy.


    "You don''t know how I feel. I feel uncomfortable. Our son is married. You see, the gift money is so much. The daughter who got married got married early. We didn''t know that we didn''t give her anything. She just married like this. I don''t know how wronged and uncomfortable she was when she got married. "


    "Zhang Shufen will definitely not give anything to Yuehuan, just like this, marrying empty-handed. Now we can give everything to our son and not to our daughter. When I think about it, Yuehuan has suffered so much outside, and even married. Without my family by my side, and without a dowry, I feel uncomfortable."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 964： Now you are satisfied!

    Chapter 964 Now you are satisfied!


    "After all, since ancient times, the rules of our ancestors have been like this for so many years. Marriage requires a dowry and a dowry. Yue Huan must not have a dowry, so she married like this. The more I think about it now, the more I feel sorry for the child, so I feel sad No."


    After Li Shuyuan finished speaking, tears flowed down her face.


    Jiang Daying sighed when he heard this, and sat down beside him to hug him. He was indeed thinking of his daughter just now.


    When Yue Huan got married, neither of them was there, so there was no way to treat her well. Now, if you give Yue Huan, Yue Huan doesn¡¯t want anything, and it¡¯s meaningless. When you get married, your parents should be present and be happy married with family witnesses.


    But they have none, and they can''t make up for it. They always say that they can make up for it in the future, but how can they make up for what they lost.


    That''s why I feel uncomfortable now. I owe my daughter so much without knowing it. There is really no way to make up for it.


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou went back upstairs, seeing that her mother was in a good mood now, and took a shower to prepare for bed.


    Su Yi Youqi collapsed, her body trembling: "Are you satisfied now, you have as much money as you want, have you ever thought about my feelings, how can I stay in their house after you ask them for so much money?" I can hold my head up in front of me and be a human being. I will always feel that I owe them so much! If you want so much, will my dad give you so much if you want it from me? You won¡¯t earn 500,000 in your life, right?¡±


    Su''s mother laughed when she heard this, "It''s true that I can''t earn 500,000 in my life, but they are willing to give me so much, so why don''t I do anything, and I think I can earn 500,000 in my life , Didn¡¯t I give birth to you, aren¡¯t you worth 500,000 yuan? They are willing to spend 500,000 yuan to marry you, which means you are also worth it.¡±


    Su Yiyou heard such brazen words, she was so angry that she could no longer say, "You are shameless! 200,000 won''t be able to stop your mouth."


    Su''s mother was very angry and threw the pillow on the side towards her: "Su Yiyou! Others have the right to say something about me, but you have no right to do what I did. It was you who made me do it for my future. It¡¯s just a guarantee. Do you think I¡¯ll starve to death when I¡¯m old? Besides, asking for so much dowry money is for your own good. As long as they give more, they will treat you better in the future. After all, you spent 50 Wan marry a woman who comes home! I will treat you well for the sake of money, you are still young, you don¡¯t know, when you grow up, you will know my good intentions.¡±


    Su Yiyou didn''t want to talk to her at all.


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou couldn''t wait to tell Jiang Lu and Gu Yuehuan about this matter the next day, after all, she only knew these two good friends here.


    I was embarrassed to say it before, but now she can say it bravely. After all, she is married to the person she likes. She doesn¡¯t feel ashamed and is very happy. She can¡¯t stop wanting to say it.


    Gu Yuehuan heard that she was going to get married, and after what happened a few days ago, her face was gloomy.


    Su Yiyou originally thought that Yue Huan would be happy for her, but she didn''t expect her expression to be so wrong, she was afraid, "Yue Huan! Why are you reacting like this? Don''t you be happy for me? You don''t want me to marry Jiang Lu You? Don''t you like him, or do you not like me as your sister-in-law? If I marry him, I will be your sister-in-law!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 965： Jiang Yiner kills Gu Yuehuan with a knife

    Chapter 965 Jiang Yiner kills Gu Yuehuan with a knife


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she was amused, pinched her face helplessly and said, "Do you think I''m angry because of this? The reason why I''m so angry is because you didn''t tell me what happened to you before. You want to marry that Mr. Chen. You still regard me as a good friend, but you have nothing. You didn¡¯t tell me about it. We can discuss it together. You still want to marry him. If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Luyou, you are now Didn''t you just marry that person?"


    Su Yiyou thought that she was not happy about being her sister-in-law. Hearing this, she hugged her with a sigh of relief and said, "No! Yue Huan! I don''t tell you because I''m afraid! Because I think I''m ashamed, I don''t want to tell you, and I really couldn''t help it at that time, my family forced me to marry, and I couldn''t help if I didn''t marry. Can you forgive me? Your brother! I will be your sister-in-law from now on!"


    Gu Yuehuan frowned when she heard this, why did she feel that the word sister-in-law didn''t sound so nice.


    "You can call me whatever you want. I''m not used to calling me sister-in-law now."


    Su Yiyou didn''t care, just hugged her like this and said: "Anyway, I don''t care, whether you want to recognize their family or not, I''m still your sister-in-law, and now I''m really married to your brother, so I''m your sister-in-law! You will call me sister-in-law from now on!"


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    There is nothing she can do about it, so I asked her: "So you two are going to get married, when will you get married?"


    "My mother and Aunt Li calculated the date, and said that the 15th of next month is another good day, let''s get married on the 15th of next month! It''s coming soon, and it''s only half a month away. Then you will come to the wedding!"


    Gu Yuehuan will definitely go, after all, her good sister is getting married.


    Gu Yuehuan agreed, and Su Yiyou was happy. Sure enough, marrying someone you like is completely different from someone you don''t like. Marrying someone you like makes you happy from the inside out, and marrying someone you don''t like. In the past few days, she really collapsed and wanted to commit suicide.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan has been busy at the milk tea shop, and was going to go back in the afternoon, but at this moment, a person appeared at the door, which surprised Gu Yuehuan.


    Jiang Yin''er... She is now at the door, and she looks terrible in a hospital gown. She slipped out of the hospital, and I don''t know if her family knows about it.


    Gu Yuehuan felt that something was wrong when she saw her vicious eyes staring at her, so she took a few steps back in fear, "Jiang Yin''er, why did you appear here? Does your family know that you are here? Are you Should you go home?"


    At this time, Jiang Yin''er took out the knife she had hidden, and said to her: "You said why I appeared here like that, it''s not because of you, grandma doesn''t like me anymore, auntie doesn''t like me anymore , I don¡¯t have anything. Why are you a child of their family? If you don¡¯t show up, I¡¯m the only girl in their family, the only granddaughter. After sharing everything I deserved, I have nothing now, do you think I should stab you to death!"


    When Gu Yuehuan saw her take out such a knife, she was frightened, her expression was not right, and she stopped: "It shouldn''t be! Jiang Yin''er, don''t mess around, things are not as you think! I didn''t recognize them, so you want to If you want to be with them, just be with them, you are still a child of their family, and those that belong to you, I will not **** them, and I don¡¯t want them either.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 966： Jiang Yiner suffers from mental illness

    Chapter 966 Jiang Yiner suffers from mental illness


    At this moment Jiang Yin''er rushed forward, held the knife to her neck and said: "You lied, you lied, you lied to me, what do you mean you are so scheming, I will change You caused me to become like this. You made me like this step by step. You said you don¡¯t want you to be a good person here? If it wasn¡¯t for you, how would they know that it was me behind the scenes? How would they know that you were the one? My dear! Do you think I can go back now? They don''t even look at me, thinking that I deliberately destroyed the relationship between you. So now they don''t want to see me. If this is the case, I will die with you. Everyone is dying, I am not doing well, and you are not doing well either!"


    Seeing the knife directly on her neck, Gu Yuehuan was so frightened that she didn''t dare to move. She raised her hand and said, "Jiang Yin''er! I have a solution, I have a solution for this matter, I can make them accept you again, the same as before. Same, pet you, love you."


    Jiang Yin''er was attracted when she heard this, because she just wanted to make her family like her again, so she looked at Gu Yuehuan happily when she heard this, and asked her: "Is what you said true? Is there a way to make them like me again? Didn''t you lie to me? They obviously like you very much now. How can you make them like me, tell me?"


    Gu Yuehuan coaxed her: "Of course I have a way, what I said is true, I will never lie to you, but you want to put down your knife."


    Jiang Yin''er was really moved when she heard this, so just when she was about to put down the knife, Jiang Lu who was not far behind rushed forward and hit her on the head with a brick.


    Gu Yuehuan was frightened by her actions, so she just smashed her.


    Jiang Yin''er fainted immediately after being hit, and the knife in her hand fell off.


    Jiang Lu immediately threw the brick on the ground, and said to Gu Yuehuan in fear: "I really don''t know, and I can''t help it. I just saw her pointing at you with a knife. I was afraid that something would happen to you, so I took the brick and killed her." If she is knocked out, she won''t die. She won''t have an accident, won''t I beat her to death with a brick?"


    Gu Yuehuan was also afraid that something would happen if a brick fell down. After all, it hit her head, so she lowered her head to check her breathing, "She is still breathing, so she should be fine. Hurry up and send her to the hospital. I guess this person She is mentally ill, and I am afraid that something will happen to her."


    The appearance just now is scary, it is impossible not to have a mental illness.


    Jiang Lu heard this, and quickly followed her to tie up the person. There was a rope in the shop, and tied the person up to ensure that she would not go crazy after waking up, and was sent to the hospital.


    Now the two of them put the person together and sent them to the hospital.


    Originally, the doctors and nurses in her ward were looking for her everywhere, fearing that something would happen to her. After all, she was in such a state that accidents were easy to happen, and they were afraid of hurting others.


    Now that she was back, he breathed a sigh of relief and brought her in.


    The nurse said to Gu Yuehuan: "Fortunately, you sent the patient back. Otherwise, I was really afraid that something would happen to him. The doctor saw her this morning and thought that she was mentally disturbed. The child is also pitiful. For these days, the family members in the hospital have been suffering from illness. I have never seen her, and none of my family members have come, so I guess I have a mental problem. We saw her mental problem early in the morning and wanted to find a psychiatrist to see her, but she ran away After going out, it seems that I really have a mental problem."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 967： You find a man to take revenge on me!

    Chapter 967 You find a man to take revenge on me!


    Gu Yuehuan actually finds it difficult to understand why some people would become mentally disturbed because their family members did not come and fell out of favor.


    She herself thought it was impossible, but after thinking about it later, Jiang Yin''er grew up being spoiled by herself and was soaked in a honey pot. Now that she has nothing, she is indeed easily overwhelmed and mentally disturbed. That is also normal. . If you want to blame, you can only blame their family members. They were so spoiled before, but now they ignore them.


    Plus...Jiang Yin''er, this kind of thing happened before, and she was...forced by someone while walking on the road.


    For a girl, or an unmarried young girl, it was a fatal blow. It was estimated that she was already insane and something was wrong at that time, but everyone didn''t notice it.


    Now the family members don''t care about it, and it has become like this under the double blow.


    Jiang Yin''er woke up at this moment, and after she woke up, she looked at Gu Yuehuan and yelled: "Ah, you bitch, come here, I will beat you, I will kill you, I will do everything like this You did it! You made me like this, you found a man to take revenge on me! You bitch! Let me go, let me go!"


    Jiang Yin''er is being pressed onto the bed now, so there is no way to rush over, otherwise, if no one presses down, she probably really wants to rush over.


    Everyone was frightened by Jiang Yiner, is this scary?


    The doctor gave her a sedative, and Jiang Yin''er looked at Gu Yuehuan with a fierce look. This look really looked like a mental illness.


    The two of them took a look here and left immediately, lest this mental illness do anything to them.


    Later I asked the doctor what would happen in her current situation. The doctor said that she has been preliminarily diagnosed as mentally ill. Later, a professional doctor will come to make a diagnosis. If it is confirmed that it is a mental illness, it will be sent to Qingshan Hospital.


    Qingshan Hospital is a well-known mental hospital, people will go in there for treatment, even if the treatment is not good, they have to stay inside, so as not to come out and hurt others.


    "Is there no one in her family who wants to see her?"


    "No one came to see her, but she has been paid for medical expenses, so she probably won''t come."


    Gu Yuehuan felt quite embarrassed when he heard this. He was so proud and arrogant at the beginning, but he never thought that he would become what he is now.


    Later, she was even more confused about whether the murderer who caused her to become like this was brought to justice, and whether the man was arrested.


    The doctor said: "A few days ago, the police came to collect evidence. I asked about it during the investigation, and said that the man from the beginning could not be found. The time passed was too poor, so it was impossible to find out who did it. The matter may become an unjust case and there is no way to deal with it, so this woman is also pitiful."


    Jiang Lu felt uncomfortable when she heard this, "I haven''t found it yet. I thought I found a man. If this man is not found, more girls will be victimized in the future. After all, what is the difference between this man and a murderer? Rape first and then kill." Such a horrible thing can be done, if you don¡¯t get caught, it will definitely be more troublesome, so don¡¯t go out alone at night in the future, it¡¯s best not to go out at night.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan also felt horrified when he heard it. As long as this person is not resolved for a day, more girls will definitely be victimized, so I still hope that the police will catch this person as soon as possible, but it is true that too much time has passed, and Jiang Yiner has become a woman now. In this state, she probably couldn''t recognize the person that day, and she couldn''t correct it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 968： Gu Yuehuan couldnt vomit dryly, could it be that she was pregnant?

    Chapter 968 Gu Yuehuan can''t vomit dryly. Could it be that she is pregnant?


    Gu Yuehuan followed Jiang Lu back.


    About going back, tell Mrs. Huo about it.


    The child she watched and grew up with is also very satisfied. If there is no accident, maybe she is now her favorite granddaughter-in-law.


    But she is more realistic and feels fortunate that she was not married in, otherwise the family may be in danger now!


    So the old lady felt lucky. She was just about to say something, but Gu Yuehuan felt as if her body was reacting. She suddenly wanted to vomit, so she ran to the toilet.


    She wanted to vomit suddenly, but she didn''t think about it. She was afraid that she would be ashamed if she vomited out, so she hurried into the toilet to vomit out, but just now she felt nauseated, but she didn''t respond at all when she went into the toilet. He felt strange. I clearly wanted to vomit just now, but I couldn''t vomit no matter what.


    The old lady was a little surprised when she saw that she was about to vomit, and kept staring at her.


    When Gu Yuehuan came out from behind, she washed her face and wiped her mouth with a tissue. The old lady stared at her, thinking of the way she just spat out, and asked her: "Yuehuan, what''s wrong with you, I just saw you want to Spit it out, didn''t you? Did you eat something wrong, did you spit it out, did you spit it out? Or was it just retching?"


    Gu Yuehuan also found it strange that she didn''t eat anything wrong.


    She shook her head: "I don''t know why I didn''t have this reaction before, and I didn''t eat anything wrong today. It''s normal. There''s nothing abnormal about eating breakfast and lunch. I just wanted to vomit at that moment. But what It¡¯s strange to retch even without vomiting, probably due to an upset stomach.¡±


    The old lady had an idea in her heart, and when she heard me say that, she patted her thigh even more excitedly: "Great, great, you just retched and didn''t spit out anything, which means you must You are pregnant, you did not eat something wrong, you are pregnant, you have a baby in your belly!"


    Gu Yuehuan was stunned by what the old lady said.


    How could she be pregnant, how could she be pregnant, Gu Yuehuan found it incredible.


    I think the old lady must have misunderstood it. After all, it is impossible for something to happen to the family planning product. After all, I use the family planning product every time. How can I still get pregnant? It must be a misunderstanding.


    "No, grandma, don''t think about it. I may not be pregnant. I don''t plan to have a child recently, so it is definitely impossible to get pregnant."


    When Mrs. Hao heard this, she thought she was unwilling to admit it, but she couldn''t pay attention to the effect just by being so suspicious. That is to go to the hospital to check if she is pregnant. Wouldn''t she know if she went to the hospital for an examination? Besides, no matter what the old lady said, she was someone who had been here before. She had given birth to her own child. Looking at this situation, she knew that she must be pregnant. Otherwise, how could she suddenly retch.


    Although she felt that she must be pregnant, she was afraid of other problems, so she didn''t feel embarrassed to continue, so she said to her: "Yes, yes, what you said is correct. It''s better to confirm this kind of thing. I don''t go to the hospital now." You can¡¯t tell if you¡¯re pregnant or not during the hospital checkup. Let¡¯s ask Qingyue to take a leave of absence tomorrow and take you to the hospital to check if you¡¯re pregnant. We¡¯ll find out if you¡¯re pregnant right away, and then we¡¯ll know if you¡¯re pregnant. How do you feel about that?"


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t think about this at all. After all, there must be no problem with family planning products, but she was afraid that the family planning products would have no effect.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 969： Huo Qingyue, I might be pregnant

    Chapter 969 Huo Qingyue, I might be pregnant


    After all, family planning products have only just been released these days, and there is no mention of the extent of popularization among the people. So there are some quality problems or not pass, it seems possible.


    She was a little scared by what grandma said, so she thought about going to check it tomorrow.


    "Then I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow for a check-up. It should be impossible for her to be pregnant."


    Although the old lady asked her to go for a checkup, she smiled from ear to ear, clearly thinking that she must be pregnant, otherwise she would smile so happily.


    Gu Yuehuan was about to go upstairs to take a shower. While she was taking a shower upstairs, she suddenly thought of something. His menstruation this month hadn''t come yet. He should have come soon, but it seemed to be delayed by about a week.


    Postponed menstrual period... Nausea and retching.


    She really didn''t think about it at first, but when she thought about it this way, she felt that something was wrong. Could it really be... like this?


    She wanted to take a serious bath at first, but now she couldn''t calm down, because she felt something was wrong in her heart, so she hurriedly took a bath and went out to get dressed.


    Waiting for Huo Qingyue to come back.


    She is very scared now. After all, she is not prepared to welcome a little life at all, and she has no plans to be her mother now. She is still studying.


    Besides, the business of the store and the factory has not yet started. If she becomes a mother now, she will have to give up a lot. Everything is out of her control, and it is not as she thought.


    She was scared and didn''t want to have a baby now.


    But if there is a child, it is impossible not to have a child. How can I abolish this child, since it is all my own.


    She was very nervous and didn''t know what to do.


    Just like this in the house, waiting for Huo Qingyue to come back.


    Huo Qingyue came back at this time, he came back home just after get off work, and now that he was home, he put his clothes aside and walked towards Gu Yuehuan.


    Gu Yuehuan''s expression was not right, so he was afraid that something might happen to her, so he went to ask her, "What''s the matter, this expression? What happened at home, or what happened in the factory."


    Gu Yuehuan thought a lot about it just now, but she didn''t know what to do.


    She was very afraid that if she was really pregnant, she hoped that she had misunderstood and she was not pregnant at all, but the menstruation did not come, this matter is really unclear.


    She didn''t know what to do. Now after seeing him, she touched his face and asked him: "Do you like children? What if I am pregnant now?"


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue''s first reaction was to touch her belly happily. At that moment, it seemed that she was pregnant. Otherwise, how could he say this, so he asked excitedly, "Are you pregnant?"


    When Gu Yuehuan saw this reaction from him, he knew something was wrong. He must be happy, otherwise it would be impossible to show such a reaction.


    Huo Qingyue is so happy, which shows that he also wants to be a father, and also wants someone to have children. Although he said before that he doesn''t want children to wait until later, it can be seen that he does want children.


    So Gu Yuehuan understood that he definitely wanted a child, and now that his hands were touching her stomach, he slapped his hand away and said, "Don''t be so excited. I don''t know if I have a child now, grandma told me The two of us will go to the hospital for a checkup tomorrow. Please take a leave of absence to accompany me to the hospital tomorrow. You can ask the doctor if you have any children. I didn¡¯t come, and... I vomited today. Although I have never been pregnant, I heard People once said that if you were pregnant, you would vomit, so I was afraid that I might be pregnant."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 970： Huo Qingyue, if I am pregnant, do I want the child?

    Chapter 970 Huo Qingyue, if I am pregnant, do I want a child?


    Huo Qingyue nodded when he heard this, thinking in his heart that he should be pregnant, otherwise, how could he not have his period and have morning sickness, but it''s hard to say it out, after all, if he didn''t get pregnant tomorrow, the gap would be quite big big.


    "Okay, wait until tomorrow. I will take you to the hospital early tomorrow morning. We will see the doctor and see what the doctor says. If you are pregnant, do you want it?"


    Huo Qingyue was very nervous, because she didn''t know if she wanted this child. She said before that she didn''t want to have a child before finishing college, so she was afraid that she would have a child, and she didn''t want it.


    Gu Yuehuan was a little angry when she heard this, and thought he had misunderstood her, so she glared at him: "What do you mean by that, if I have a child, can I not, can I not have a good child? If there is If the child is born, it must be born, is it possible to kill the child?"


    Huo Qingyue was worried that she would not want a child, but after hearing this, he was sure that she wanted a child, so he was very happy, grabbed her face, kissed her and said, "Okay, if you have a child, you have to give birth , This is what you said, if you don¡¯t have children, it¡¯s fine, but if you have children, you must have them, you can¡¯t let them go.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was a little taken aback by the sudden kiss, but he also understood that he definitely wanted a child, so he was so happy himself.


    She is helpless.


    However, the two people have the same opinion. If they have children, they should be born. There is no disagreement on this point.


    Gu Yuehuan originally thought that she would be so worried that she would not be able to fall asleep after experiencing this kind of thing, but it was different from what she thought. She fell asleep and slept very soundly all night until she woke up early the next morning.


    Huo Qingyue was the one who couldn''t sleep. He tossed and turned all night, hoping to have a child and hope to get pregnant, so he was very happy and basically didn''t sleep much.


    Woke up early in the morning, but he didn''t take the initiative. He had to wait for his wife to wake up naturally before getting up.


    Gu Yuehuan has been waking up early these days, because she has to be busy with work and school, so she finally managed to sleep in late today, and she didn''t get up until ten o''clock.


    Huo Qingyue sat aside and waited.


    Huo Qingyue waited for her to stare at her like a hawk, Gu Yuehuan didn''t know what she had done, and thought of going to the hospital for an examination today, she also became nervous and packed up with him Went to the hospital.


    Today is a working day, there are not many people there, but there are still quite a few people in the obstetrics department. After the two people are finished receiving their collars, they wait outside, and then go in when Gu Yuehuan comes.


    The reason why Gu Yuehuan was particularly anxious was because she didn''t know whether she wanted the child, and if she became pregnant, she didn''t know whether she should give birth to the child, so she was so anxious and didn''t know what to do.


    Now she heard her name being called, so she could only go in. After going in and doing some inspections, she waited outside and said that it would take two days to report.


    The medical technology is not so developed these days, so it is impossible to get the report on the same day, it will take two days.


    So the two of them had to go back.


    I was going to go back, but Gu Yuehuan felt nauseous again at this time, and felt like retching, so she went into the toilet and vomited.


    Although Huo Qingyue has no experience in this field, seeing her vomit so badly, he took her a glass of warm water and said, "You must be pregnant. I see that you vomit so badly. There are also some female employees in the company who are pregnant. That''s how they vomit too. So you must be pregnant."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 971： Pregnancy can really torment the dead

    Chapter 971 Pregnancy can really torment the dead


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know whether to cry or laugh when she heard it. If she ate something wrong yesterday, she vomited again today, and she still felt dry and unable to vomit. She felt that she should be pregnant.


    When Gu Yuehuan thought of this, she slapped him very angrily, "If I can get pregnant, it''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, would I be able to get pregnant? I''ve said it all. I can''t get pregnant now, but now I am pregnant. Really I was mad at you."


    Huo Qingyue laughed when he heard this, "Is this my fault alone? It''s obviously a matter between the two of us. I touched you, but aren''t you greedy too? If you are not greedy, you Why are you hooking me and not letting me go?"


    Gu Yuehuan was very ashamed when he heard this, it was still outside, what should he do if he said these words in the hospital and was overheard, so he hit him very angrily: "What are you doing? What should people do if they hear it? Besides, if I am really pregnant and have a baby in my belly, if you say these words again and the baby hears it, the prenatal education is not good!"


    Huo Qingyue didn''t pay attention just now, but now he is a little scared after hearing this, for fear of being heard by the baby, "I will pay more attention in the future, and I won''t say anything."


    The two of them haven''t confirmed whether they are really pregnant yet, but they behave as if they are really pregnant, so Gu Yuehuan is also helpless.


    But if she can get pregnant, she has accepted the fact now, so she can get pregnant if she can.


    When I got home, my grandma asked how the situation was and whether she was pregnant. The two said that the report hadn¡¯t come out yet, and they had to wait for a while before the report came out, so they had to wait.


    Grandma was also excited when she heard this, "It must be pregnant. How do you feel today? Do you feel lethargic, can''t wake up, and have you vomited?"


    Gu Yuehuan confessed: "I really can''t wake up, but I''m too tired these days, so I can''t wake up. This is not a pregnancy, it is indeed vomiting today."


    The old lady is someone who has been there. If she asks this twice, she must be pregnant, otherwise the symptoms would not be so similar.


    "You must be pregnant, but you don''t know it yourself, but you will know when you get the report in two days. Hurry up and eat, don''t be hungry."


    Gu Yuehuan heard this, she really didn''t have much appetite recently, she didn''t want to eat anything, now the dining table smelled fishy, ??and then she couldn''t stand it and vomited again. ran to the kitchen.


    Seeing this situation, the old lady stared at the dining table, only to find that there was fish on the dining table, she called someone over: "Who made the meal, the young mistress is pregnant now, you can''t touch this kind of fish-smelling thing, the more The smell of fish is more irritating, whoever made it hastily removed this meal, and replaced it with something that a pregnant woman with an appetizer can eat!"


    The servant hurried over when he heard this, knowing that he had done something wrong, and explained to her: "Lady, I didn''t do it on purpose. Before you said that the young mistress has no appetite, so I specially made a dish of pickled fish. I will never dare It¡¯s fish, I¡¯ll replace it now.¡±


    The old lady didn''t blame anything, on the contrary, she was very happy. It was already so obvious. If she wasn''t pregnant, how could she be so sensitive to the smell of fish? It was because I was pregnant that I couldn''t smell the fishy smell, so I vomited so hard.


    Gu Yuehuan vomited out now, Huo Qingyue didn''t expect what it would be like to vomit for such a tossing person who was pregnant, so he hurried to pour her a glass of water and feed her to drink.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 972： Gu Yuehuan: I dont know if I can be a good

    Chapter 972 Gu Yuehuan: I don''t know if I can be a good mother


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know if she was pregnant, but she only knew that she was in extreme pain, and she felt like she was throwing up in the morning. No appetite, can''t eat anything.


    If she is really pregnant, it will be really troublesome, and she doesn''t know how long this morning sickness will last.


    Gu Yuehuan felt that she couldn''t sleep at night. After all, she didn''t eat much for dinner, and she felt like throwing up after eating. Grandma said that this is normal. She did have this reaction in the early stages of pregnancy, and she will be fine when she gets better later.


    Originally, she thought she was not pregnant, but after listening to her grandma, she felt that the chance of her pregnancy was quite high, and today the jaundiced water that vomited when she saw the smell of fish was about to come out. It seems that she has a chance of pregnancy Quite big.


    Huo Qingyue is very happy now. Sure enough, the man''s words are unbelievable. He said before that he doesn''t want a child, and it doesn''t matter whether he has a child or not. As a result, now that he is so happy to have a child, those who don''t know think he is She was pregnant, and he was always happy to see him at night, staring at her stomach all the time.


    She knew that he must also want to have a child, but she didn''t say it, and now she knows.


    Huo Qingyue at least managed to restrain himself. He seemed happy on the surface, but he didn''t. In fact, he said it because he was afraid that he would not be pregnant, so he would be happy for nothing.


    Afraid of being seen by Gu Yuehuan, and also afraid that it would be difficult for him to end up if he was not pregnant, so he was clever in not saying anything about whether he had a child on the surface.


    Gu Yuehuan doesn''t know why she is in a particularly bad mood now, and she is also a little afraid of what she will do if she is in this state all the time when she is pregnant. The vomiting alone is already so exaggerated. If it hurts so much when giving birth later, he will not be worried. Knowing whether she can take on the responsibility of being a mother, she is still very apprehensive.


    She didn''t dare to think too much, after all, people said that people who are prone to overthinking will suffer from prenatal depression and postpartum depression. She would jump off a building if she was a little careless, which was quite scary. She felt that her life had just begun, and it was getting better, and she didn''t want to just die like this.


    She didn''t dare to think too much, after all, she was afraid that if she thought too much, she would suffer from prenatal depression, etc., so she would have a headache after the report came out. I thought I couldn''t fall asleep at first, but when I dozed off later, it turned out to be a serious lethargy. Recently, I can sleep as long as I touch the bed. I don''t know if it''s because I''m too tired, but it''s really because I''m pregnant.


    If she is really pregnant, it will be her first time being a mother without any experience. She is even more worried that she will not be able to be a good mother, because no one has taught her. At that time, she didn''t have a good mother to teach her, so she didn''t know how to be a good mother and how to teach a child well, so she was very afraid that the child would learn to be bad, and she was afraid that the child would not live like herself. .


    Gu Yuehuan probably thought too much, so she had a dream when she was sleeping. In the dream, she was abandoned by her child, who said she was not worthy of being a mother, and was woken up early in the morning. I won''t know the report until tomorrow, so it''s a good day to go to school today.


    Huo Qingyue didn''t go to work early in the morning. He wanted to send her to school and go to work later, so that she wouldn''t be allowed to walk by herself. "I will pick you up and send you to school and work every day. You can no longer walk by yourself."


    Gu Yuehuan was speechless after hearing this. It''s not like she had broken limbs, if she was really pregnant, she wouldn''t be able to walk to work. Just walking, how much effort did it take?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 973： The test results came out, Gu Yuehuan was indeed pregnant

    Chapter 973 The test results come out, Gu Yuehuan is indeed pregnant


    "Why can''t I walk? Just walk, and exercise, and it''s not far away, just ten or ten minutes."


    "No, it''s not safe outside. It would be nice if there was some stumbling, and it was windy outside. The temperature has dropped recently, so it''s more comfortable to ride in the car when it''s so cold." After Huo Qingyue finished speaking, he got up from his seat, put on his clothes and got off Go upstairs to have breakfast and wait for him, Gu Yuehuan sees that there is nothing he can do, so after washing up, go downstairs to eat, and follow him out.


    Grandma doesn''t know the report yet, but according to her own experience, she has already confirmed that she is pregnant.


    So what I got for Gu Yuehuan were some appetizers, and I also brought her a can of Huamei to take out to eat. In the morning, there are some sour things, which are very appetizing and delicious.


    The older generation must be very happy to hear this, but they are deliberately afraid that they have an oolong and are not pregnant, so they told grandma, and they can''t tell the matter now.


    Wait until it is confirmed that she is pregnant. Grandma expresses her understanding, and she is restraining herself now. Let''s not talk about it now, it won''t be too late to tell the world when she is really pregnant.


    Gu Yuehuan felt relieved.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue went to the hospital early the next morning. Both of them were short-tempered, so they couldn''t wait for such an important matter to pass early in the morning. The doctor said they could come early in the morning.


    So the two came when the doctor first came. The doctor smiled when he saw the two of them in such a hurry, and asked them: "It''s the first time you two are so anxious. It''s so exciting to be a parent for the first time." Well, I''ll see you when I open the door."


    Huo Qingyue couldn''t wait any longer, and asked him: "Then doctor, is the report out now? Is my wife pregnant?"


    The doctor took out their report at this time and looked at it. After seeing the contents, he nodded and said, "It is indeed what you think. I am pregnant, and it is almost three months now."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard that she was pregnant, she was shocked, her mind exploded, and she didn''t know whether she was happy or not.


    It is indeed pregnant, not because I think too much.


    She has been pregnant for almost three months. This month is not too short. Why didn''t she react, but after thinking about it later, too many things happened recently, so it is normal for her not to react.


    She always thought that her period was coming, but she hasn''t had it for almost three months, and she doesn''t even know it now.


    Recently, because of her parents'' affairs and the shop''s affairs, she is so busy every day that she doesn''t care about her body.


    The changes in her body are even more invisible. Since she lost weight, it has been difficult for her to gain weight. She will not gain weight when she goes back to eat anything, and the reason why she is already thin now, so she can¡¯t tell that she is pregnant at all, and her stomach does not grow fat. , the face does not grow flesh, and even the arms and legs do not grow flesh at all.


    She has already been in this situation, how can she know that she is pregnant, and now she is quite surprised to hear that she is pregnant.


    The doctor saw that something was wrong with the woman''s face. He didn''t seem to react, and thought that the two of them didn''t want a child, so he asked a little angrily: "So, do you two want this child now, or don''t you want this child? Abort the child."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 974： The doctor asked: Do you want to keep this child?

    Chapter 974 The doctor asked: Do you want to keep this child?


    Huo Qingyue was shocked when he heard this, and thought the doctor was talking nonsense, and immediately retorted: "How is it possible, how is it possible that this child is not wanted, we must have this child after birth."


    The doctor was relieved when he heard this. Just now, they thought they didn¡¯t want it, but he was quite satisfied after hearing this.


    Gu Yuehuan also nodded at this time and said: "That''s right, I definitely want a child after it is born, how could I not want it, this is my child!"


    The doctor was relieved when he heard that she also wanted a child. After all, as an obstetrics and gynecology doctor, what was particularly angry was that they didn''t want children.


    After all, the arrival of every child is life. If you don¡¯t want children like this, it means you don¡¯t want life. The doctor is still very angry. Now after hearing that the two of them want to, I told the two of them something to pay attention to.


    I have to come back for an obstetric checkup anytime.


    Although people don¡¯t believe in prenatal check-ups these days, they always feel that unreliable is where the hospital loses money, but the doctor still needs to say something. After all, there is always a reason for the existence of a thing. With the development of science and technology these days, you have to believe it.


    In case anything happens to the baby in the stomach, let them come back to participate. The two of them also remember the time. When they should come back, they take a notebook to remember everything.


    Huo Qingyue took out his notepad and pen, and wrote down everything the doctor said.


    Especially serious, Gu Yuehuan was just in a daze just now, and didn''t know what the doctor said, but luckily he remembered. So just go back and have a look, and just like that, I left the doctor''s office.


    Gu Yuehuan''s emotions were not quite right all the way, Huo Qingyue could see it, and helped her out, the two of them found an empty chair outside and sat down and asked her: "Why is it that you are in a bad mood, or you don''t want to If you want this child, if you don¡¯t want this child, you tell me that if you don¡¯t want it, I won¡¯t either. This matter is still up to you.¡±


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she slapped him angrily and stared at him, saying: "What are you talking about, be careful, don''t let the child hear it, let the child hear it. Maybe you think I don''t want her Well, when did I say I don¡¯t want this child? I want this child. I was just in a daze just now, I don¡¯t know how to be a good mother, and I don¡¯t have any experience, I can¡¯t take care of children.¡±


    "Do you think the child will like me? Will the child not like me? What will I bring up the child in the future? Will the child be rebellious? Will the child be born healthy? Will I get depression? I have all these No, I don''t know what to do, so I''m anxious. Do you know what I mean?"


    Huo Qingyue fully understood, took her hand and touched her belly, and grabbed her hand with the other hand and said, "I understand, my daughter-in-law, what you are worried about, I was there before." Worried, I am also worried, will I not be a good father, will the child like me after birth? But now that the baby has come, we can¡¯t kill the child, so we try to learn , we may not be a good parent, but we can learn to be a good parent, treat our children well, and raise them up. Although we may not be good parents, it doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t learn, does it?¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 975： This is an accidental pregnancy!

    Chapter 975 This is an unwanted pregnancy!


    Gu Yuehuan felt the same when she heard this. She was very worried just now, but now that the child is here, she must have this child, and everything has to be re-planned slowly. It is okay to be a good parent in the world.


    It''s just that the arrival of this child disturbed Gu Yuehuan''s supposed plan. She is still in school and is her own boss.


    She lived her whole life again and just wanted to study, so it is impossible to give up her studies. Except for the few days before giving birth, she must go to school at other times. If she is asked to give up the factory and the milk tea shop, don''t worry about it Impossible, after all, this is her dream now.


    It is necessary to open a good store to make money, so she thinks that she may be able to survive if she is pregnant. After all, there are so many strong women in the future. If they can, why can''t she?


    She thought that it was absolutely impossible for her to give up her factory, so she could go to the factory while pregnant. Along the way, Gu Yuehuan thought of many grand plans for the future.


    She was quite scared at first, but now that she thinks about it, she may not have her own thoughts, so she will feel relieved after being so scared.


    As soon as she got home, the old lady couldn''t wait to come out. When they left, the old lady was already waiting in the living room, waiting for them to bring back the report to see if she was pregnant.


    As soon as Huo Qingyue entered the door, the old lady couldn''t wait to come out, her voice was trembling with excitement: "How is it, what does the report say, is she pregnant, maybe she is."


    Huo Qingyue nodded, and reported to the old lady: "It is true that she is pregnant. The doctor said that it has been almost three months, and we did not expect it."


    Huo Qingyue was thinking all the way whether this family planning product is reliable or not, and if it is not reliable, why would he doubt what the doctor behind you said. The family planning product has not been out for a long time, so it may not be 100% accurate, and it may be that the family planning product has been punctured.


    That''s why pregnancy is such a big factor, the two of them thought about it. The factor that broke this thing was the biggest, so Gu Yuehuan was very angry.


    It turned out that he was to blame for everything. If he hadn¡¯t been punctured, he wouldn¡¯t have been pregnant, but he felt that he was quite innocent. If this kind of thing was punctured, he couldn¡¯t be blamed. This is innate genes, excellent.


    Gu Yuehuan was **** off by his words. Although he was angry, what he said made sense. He couldn''t be blamed for it, after all, the two of them couldn''t control it.


    The old lady took the report and looked at it. She put on her reading glasses and saw the above. She was very happy after confirming that she was pregnant. The old lady has always wanted Gu Yuehuan to be pregnant, and it would be better to have offspring. Now it is really God''s manifestation, the ancestor''s manifestation.


    She has lived to this age, and she can still see her great-grandson appear, and she is not happy to die, so she is very happy and smiles from ear to ear: "Very good, very good, I just said what I said before It is impossible that she is not pregnant, no matter how grandma has been here, she can tell at a glance that she is pregnant."


    Gu Yuehuan was also helpless, seeing grandma so happy, she was also happy.


    She was really sad when she found out that she was pregnant at first, but now that she has relieved the pain, she still feels very happy, after all, she is pregnant.


    Happy with grandma.


    Grandma was very satisfied with the report, she held it and read it, and then told her relatives.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 976： Pregnancy at this time is good for family property!

    Chapter 976 Pregnant at this time, fighting for property!


    Even grandma felt that she had two faces. When she heard that Gu Yuewei was pregnant, she was not so happy. Now that she heard that Yuehuan was pregnant, she was so excited that she wanted to jump two meters high.


    Sure enough, you can tell right away if you like it or not. If you like it, you are so happy to be pregnant. Gu Yuewei is annoyed if she doesn''t like to look at her, but she is also like that woman. Seeing her pregnant, there is really nothing to like. .


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei didn''t have much appetite today, because when she looked in the mirror, she found that she was fat, and she became very ugly after gaining a lot of weight.


    Probably because the nutrition is too much these days. After all, I have never eaten all kinds of bird¡¯s nest and shark¡¯s fin every day, but now I eat it to pay for it. I eat this every day.


    Song Qinya eats so much for him every day, and she also hopes that she can make the child in her belly nutritious, and she must supplement it. After all, Song Qinya was pregnant like this when she was young. Only after feeding so many children can she be healthy. Let Gu Yuewei make up for it now.


    But Gu Yuewei doesn''t know if it''s because she was born with a poor stomach. It''s so delicious, but she''s getting fatter and fatter after eating such expensive things. Now she can''t even wear clothes, but a large part of it is because of herself Pregnant, with a child in her belly, one person has to eat two people''s food to become so fat, but Gu Yuewei still can''t accept that she has become so ugly, she is obviously a big girl, but because of this child, she has become so terrifying .


    She even felt that she didn''t even want to look in the mirror, lest she see herself in the mirror so disgusting, so ugly, she didn''t look like her before.


    She has changed into a set of loose clothes now, and her belly is now protruding, probably because she is getting older, so she looks pregnant.


    Song Qinya was very angry after receiving a call. After hanging up the phone, she looked at Gu Yuewei angrily.


    Gu Yuewei felt something was wrong when she saw her reaction, so she went over in fear and asked, "Mom...what''s the matter with you, who''s the phone answering, why is this reaction?"


    Song Qinya looked at her very angrily when she heard this and said, "Who else is that **** girl Gu Yuehuan, she is pregnant."


    Gu Yuewei was dumbfounded when she heard this, and couldn''t believe what she heard, so she asked with certainty: "Mom? Are you serious? Why is she pregnant? Didn''t she say that she didn''t respond? Why? Pregnant now?"


    Song Qinya gritted her teeth and said: "I hope she is not pregnant, but just now grandma called and told me very excitedly that Gu Yuehuan is pregnant. Isn''t she so happy to say these things to show off to me? Back then you I didn''t see the old lady so happy when she was pregnant, but now that woman is pregnant, the old lady is so happy and partial, it can be seen at a glance that she is partial to Gu Yuehuan!"


    Gu Yuewei''s face twisted when she heard this, she was very unwilling. This shameless **** said that she didn''t want to get pregnant so soon, but it turned out that she is not pregnant now.


    "Mom... Do you think she wanted to fight for the family property because she got pregnant so soon, because she knew I was pregnant, so she rushed to get pregnant too. This person is so disgusting."


    Song Qinya gritted her teeth when she heard this and said, "Who knows? According to me, this woman has such thoughts, otherwise how could she be pregnant at this time? The feeling of being pregnant at this time is that you don''t want to be the only one who wants to give birth to a child." Family property. Because I knew you were pregnant, I was afraid that grandma would give you all the money, so I was anxious to give birth to one, so that I could compete with you for the family property."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 977： Li Shuyuan: Am I going to be a grandmother?

    Chapter 977 Li Shuyuan: Am I going to be a grandmother?


    Gu Yuewei gritted her teeth and patted the table when she heard this, "It''s too much, this bitch, disgusting or not, I just said I''m pregnant, this **** won''t let it go, she will give birth now, if she gives birth What if it is the son, then the family property cannot be divided equally?"


    This is because the two of them are sons, so they can share the family property equally. If she is a daughter, she will be finished.


    Gu Yuewei is now more and more afraid that she will give birth to a daughter. If it is a daughter, she will really have nothing and everything will be given to Gu Yuehuan.


    Seeing how angry she was, Song Qinya glared at her: "If you were really you, I would have nothing. I think even if that woman gave birth to a daughter, grandma would give her everything, so I Make your stomach feel better, but don''t let that woman take everything away."


    Gu Yuewei didn''t know what to do, because she was very scared. If she didn''t live up to her expectations and gave birth to a daughter, but Gu Yuehuan had a son, she would have nothing.


    Thinking about this, Gu Yuewei thought of a ridiculous idea, she had to get rid of Gu Yuehuan''s child. Regardless of whether the baby is a boy or a girl, it must not be kept now.


    She thought so, and Song Qinya thought so too. After all, as long as that woman''s child stays, it will definitely be dangerous. Grandma doesn''t like Huo Linwen very much. If Gu Yue Huansheng is the eldest son, then it''s okay.


    It is necessary to take precautions before the child comes out, and kill the child directly before it comes out.


    Song Qinya has such thoughts in her heart, Gu Yuewei cannot know, who knows if she will talk nonsense with this woman''s mouth.


    Gu Yuewei was also worried, so the two of them had their own ghosts.


    ¡­


    Huo Qingyue went to the restaurant today to meet Li Shuyuan and Jiang Daying.


    The two of them wanted to know about Yue Huan''s situation, but they couldn''t find Yue Huan directly, so they could only find Huo Qingyue, and they had made appointments at the restaurant every week to report on Yue Huan''s situation.


    Huo Qingyue felt that it was all about his father-in-law and mother-in-law. His wife did not admit it, but there was still some blood relationship. He was afraid that if Yue Huan recognized his biological parents in the future, then these two would be his father-in-law and mother-in-law. It will be troublesome to coax him at that time, so it is better to coax him now and be a good son-in-law.


    When he came, the two of them had already arrived. Seeing him coming, Li Shuyuan called him excitedly: "Here."


    The two of them are very satisfied with this son-in-law. After all, he is good-looking and cares about his family and loves his wife. He also has a high degree of education, a good personality, and the ability to make money. There is really nothing wrong with it.


    The most important thing is that being nice to Yue Huan, too good to be good, is obvious to all these days, so Li Shuyuan is very satisfied with this son-in-law.


    Huo Qingyue went to sit down, Li Shuyuan poured him tea, "How about it, what do you want to eat?"


    "It''s all right, father-in-law and mother-in-law, you can decide."


    After finishing speaking, Huo Qingyue couldn''t help smiling, looked at them and said with a smile: "I have good news today and I want to tell you two people''s good mood, I''m afraid I will tell you later, you two are so excited I can''t stand it."


    Hearing his serious and excited words, Li Shuyuan and Jiang Daying immediately waited and watched, "What can be so exciting?"


    "Yuehuan, she is pregnant."


    In a word, it seemed like a time bomb. When Li Shuyuan heard this, her cup fell so excited that it fell on the table. Li Shuyuan was frightened: "Really? Really? She is pregnant? She has a baby in her stomach now? Am I going to be a grandma? Am I going to be a grandma?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 978： You dont know how to bring children, I will teach you

    Chapter 978 You don¡¯t know how to take care of children, I¡¯ll teach you


    Jiang Daying took her hand very excitedly and said: "Yes, my wife, you are going to be a grandmother. The son-in-law is right, Yuehuan is pregnant, and I am going to be a grandfather!"


    The two of them are really happy. I just found out how long my biological daughter is, and now I know that I am going to be a grandparent and have a child.


    have descendants.


    Li Shuyuan burst into tears of excitement, "I''m so happy, it''s really a happy thing, Yuehuan is pregnant, how many months is she pregnant now, is she in good health? Is there serious vomiting, oops, I''m fine now I want to take care of Yue Huan. After all, in her current situation, she doesn''t have any experience, and she doesn''t know if she can take care of children. If she has no experience, she should let her mother teach her."


    After saying this, Li Shuyuan''s happy thoughts subsided again. Where did she have the face to say these words, and she is not worthy.


    As a mother, she is not a qualified mother if her mother comes to teach her, and she does not have the responsibility of being a mother.


    She couldn''t even recognize her own daughter, so how could she teach Yue Huan.


    Yue Huan really hates her now, she has no qualifications at all.


    "It''s so uncomfortable. I can''t even be by her side to take care of her now. I can''t even help my own woman now. How can I teach her to be a mother when I come back?"


    Jiang Daying patted her hand when he heard this, comforted her and said, "Honey, don''t think too much, it''s okay, now it''s a good thing, Yuehuan is pregnant, and we are grandparents."


    Li Shuyuan nodded when she heard this, sniffed and said, "Yes, yes, you are right, this is a great happy event, how can I be in a bad mood, I should be in a good mood. By the way, Qingyue , she is pregnant now, you have to take good care of her. A woman is most nervous when she is pregnant, so you have to treat her well. "


    Huo Qingyue nodded when he heard this, and said clearly: "I know my mother-in-law, I will treat her well."


    Li Shuyuan nodded happily when she heard that, "I know, you can treat Yuehuan, how about this, I will write you some things to pay attention to later, you take it back and tell her, even though there are old people in the family The wife is here, but the old lady is someone who has experienced it, and the education concept of the older generation and the young people is still different, and there are some things that need to be paid attention to. "


    Huo Qingyue listened and nodded, thinking that this was Li Shuyuan''s mother''s love for her daughter, so naturally he didn''t stop her, and listened to Li Shuyuan''s words, and agreed.


    Li Shuyuan was very happy, but after thinking about it later, she felt that time is too fast. She just knew her daughter, but her daughter became a mother and she became a grandmother.


    Later, Li Shuyuan went to the department store with Huo Qingyue to buy some nutritional products and the like. She has experience in this area and knows what is better for pregnant women. This is what she ate when she was young. It is good for children. So must eat.


    Huo Qingyue was waiting outside, so he carried it back and said he bought it.


    Li Shuyuan was afraid, so she didn''t let him say that she bought it, otherwise Yuehuan didn''t want to accept it.


    Huo Qingyue said yes, and waited outside. Li Shuyuan bought a lot of big and small bags as if she didn''t want money, because she was very willing to buy the ones for Yue Huan, and bought everything that was expensive, and didn''t care about money at all. Qingyue''s car was full, and there was almost no room for it.


    Huo Qingyue just finished it, Li Shuyuan watched him leave, and reminded him: "Qingyue, you have to remember, these are for her body, tell me after eating, I will buy it again, you go back and pay attention to your body .¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 979： I want to be a child godmother!

    Chapter 979 I want to be a child''s godmother!


    Huo Qingyue said yes, and left with his things behind him. Li Shuyuan looked at the back of Huo Qingyue leaving, and said with a little sigh: "Our daughter is now a mother, so we are grandparents, but I don''t know if we can wait until Yue Huan calls us Mom and Dad, and her children call us Grandpa and Grandma."


    Jiang Daying hugged her into his arms when he heard this, and said comfortingly: "There is a chance, there is still such a long time, there is always a chance."


    Although what he said was so, Jiang Daying himself didn''t know whether his words were reliable or not. He kept saying that there was a chance, but he was afraid that he would not be able to wait for that opportunity. So he was afraid.


    Li Shuyuan also felt that it was comforting words. She also understood that it might not be possible in this life, but she was still looking forward to it. She said to Jiang Daying: "I don''t know if the child is a boy or a girl. I prefer little girls. , little girls are easier to take care of, like Lu You, although he is very good now, but when he was a child, he was naughty, naughty to death."


    As soon as she said this, Li Shuyuan suddenly thought that she had never taken Yue Huan for a day before, and she didn''t know what she was like when she was young, whether she was the same as her brother, or the type who was very quiet and obedient. Said they were all girl dolls.


    Because she had never taken care of Yuehuan for a day before, Li Shuyuan was thinking that if she had a chance in this life, she must help Yuehuan take care of her children.


    It just happened to be this opportunity. If Yue Huan can, Li Shuyuan can help her take care of the child, and it is okay to take care of the child all the time. It will be considered as fulfilling my regret.


    Jiang Daying also wants to have a girl, but it is really not up to him to decide whether to have a boy or girl, so he said: "It doesn''t matter, as long as the child is healthy, we love both boys and girls!"


    Li Shuyuan nodded when she heard this, they thought so too at the beginning, both boys and girls like it.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan went to the shop and factory today to have a look. She felt that she was just a hard worker, and she really couldn''t stand that she had nothing to do, so she passed now.


    She didn''t tell anyone about her pregnancy. After all, the month was too young and she didn''t want to tell everyone, so she kept it a secret until the month came.


    As a result, Huo Qingyue called Jiang Lu and Su Yiyou early in the morning and told them that Yue Huan was pregnant, and they should be careful not to let her do heavy work. Can.


    This is what he was thinking, the more Huo Qing was afraid that Gu Yuehuan didn''t care about him at all, and he rushed to do those rough kung fu, he was afraid of something happening.


    Even Gu Yuehuan couldn''t stop him, so now in the past, Jiang Lu and Su Yiyou were waiting here. They knew she was pregnant early in the morning, so they came to her to see how she was doing. It was still very fresh, after all, Gu Yuehuan Pregnancy is a great joy for both of them.


    As soon as Gu Yuehuan passed by, Su Yiyou pulled her over, touched her belly and said, "Ahh! Yuehuan, I don''t care, I have to be the child''s godmother! The child''s godmother can only be me ! How long before the baby is born, how long before I can see my goddaughter?"


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t expect her to be so excited, even more excited than herself, so she pulled her and said, "Don''t get excited, it''s still a long time, it''s only about three months now, seven months away from ten months. "


    When Su Yiyou heard this, she touched her belly happily and said, "Although I''m still a month old, I feel like there''s already a baby inside. I can even feel her presence."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 980： Gu Yuehuan: I want to have a girl

    Chapter 980 Gu Yuehuan: I want to have a girl


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this, she really felt like a child prodigy, the child in her belly hadn''t formed yet.


    "Psychological effects, even if you are a child prodigy, it is impossible to call you a godmother right now."


    Su Yiyou also laughed when she heard this, "Haha, maybe you are really a child prodigy, and you will call me godmother when you are born! But are you a boy or a girl?"


    Jiang Lu was amused when she heard this, she did not have any pregnancy experience, she explained with a smile: "Now how do we know if a boy or a girl has not yet formed, when we give birth In ancient times, it was only after the belly got big that we could tell whether it was a boy or a girl, and one guess would be accurate, and it would take six or seven months after the belly got big, and it''s really early now."


    So the two of them were very curious, and Su Yiyou asked seriously: "Can you tell the difference? How can you tell the difference?"


    "Why can''t we tell the difference? It''s easy to tell. The round belly is the daughter, and the pointed belly is the son. After all, the son has the handle, and we all recognize it that way." Jiang Lu explained: "We used to know I recognized it like this, very accurate, didn¡¯t I give birth to two, I recognized both of them in this way, when I was pregnant, my belly was very round, after giving birth, it was indeed the same as the old people said, it was a daughter, Can''t go wrong."


    So, Gu Yuehuan has written it down, and Su Yiyou has also written it down. Although I can''t remember it now, I can use it in the future. It is a good way to use it in the future.


    She will always have a baby in the future!


    Thinking of this, Su Yiyou couldn''t help but think about the children of himself and Jiang Luyou, who would their children look like.


    Gu Yuehuan also wrote it down, so that she can see whether she is a boy or a girl in the future. She has selfish intentions, and she said frankly: "I actually want a girl, because I am a girl. I had a hard time when I was young, and I had a bad life." , so I want to have a girl, and treat her well in the future."


    Su Yiyou nodded happily when she heard this: "I also like girls. It would be great if I gave birth to a girl, but will there be any in-laws who favor boys over girls?"


    Gu Yuehuan shook her head, "I shouldn''t say it. After all, I like girls. If it were me, I wouldn''t date him. But it doesn''t mean that you can have a girl. It depends on what you will give birth to, anyway. I like it whether it''s a boy or a girl, preferably a girl."


    Su Yiyou nodded when she heard this, but she was excited: "Yes, yes, you are right, no matter if it is a boy or a girl, as long as it is your own, but when are you going to buy children''s clothes? , I think these children¡¯s clothes are so cute, I also want to go and have a look, I will also buy some things for you, and children, this is my first time as a godmother, I am excited when I think about it .¡±


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this, it was too early, "It''s not so early, I just found out that I''m pregnant, if I buy it now, it''s too early and I don''t know which girl it is, so wait a while Let''s talk about it when the month is older."


    Su Yiyou listened to it like this, but thinking about it later, she was so excited that she wanted to buy it when she had time.


    Gu Yuehuan has finished talking about the matter here. She was curious about Su Yiyou''s affairs, so she asked her curiously: "What about you? How about the two of you if you don''t talk to Jiang Luyou? Didn''t you talk about the bride price before? Have you settled the deal? When will you be married?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 981： How to marry a second marriage?

    Chapter 981 Second marriage how to get married?


    Mentioning this, Su Yiyou couldn''t help laughing, "Now the dowry has been negotiated, just wait for the marriage, my mother said she promised us to get married, and Aunt Li has already chosen a suitable time for us , said that I will get married on the 15th of next month. I have been busy with getting married recently. Will you come to my wedding next month? You have to attend the wedding. Although I know that your relationship with the Jiang family is embarrassing, but You are my good sister, my best sister, I will not be happy if you don''t come."


    Gu Yuehuan heard her look so scared, and said helplessly: "Don''t worry, how could I not go to participate? I''m not your best sister? I must participate, and I will participate on time when the time comes, and I will definitely go to support you."


    Su Yiyou was happy when she heard this. Jiang Lu who was on the side felt that the little girl was really envious. It was not easy to marry someone she liked.


    Before she got married, it was arranged by her family. After all, the older generation was on blind dates at that time. After dating, the matchmaker ended. If it was suitable, she would marry, and then get married and have children. arranged.


    Jiang Lu used to be like this. She and Ji Hui were introduced and arranged by family members. At that time, Ji Hui was a bit older, so he was in a rush to get married, and so was Jiang Lu. After all, when a girl reaches a certain age, her price will drop. It''s hard to get married if you don''t get married. She is like this, staying with someone who is pleasing to her eyes at a glance, not marrying someone she likes, so in the end, she is not happy. The feeling of happiness is also unsatisfactory.


    She is already this age, so she is really envious of young girls.


    Gu Yuehuan thought of something, looked at Jiang Lu curiously and asked her: "Sister Jiang Lu, how about you? You and Brother Li Ke, how are you two doing? We''ve been together for so long, it should be very suitable, if suitable, or get married Come on? Was he not allowed to talk about getting married some time ago? Did you agree or didn''t want to."


    Hearing this, Jiang Lu sighed and said: "It''s not that he didn''t agree, just like you said, he did propose to me, and asked me what I meant, whether he wanted to get married and get a certificate, etc. I didn''t agree at that time , after all, you also know that I... I just don''t know how to agree, if I''m only married twice, I can still agree, but now I have two children, how can I get married with two children?"


    Hearing this, Su Yiyou and Gu Yuehuan were both dumbfounded, and asked suspiciously: "Why can''t it work? Doesn''t he mind? Doesn''t he mind? He also wants to treat the child as his own, doesn''t he? I don''t think he looks like that It''s true to lie, and isn''t he getting along very well with the two children recently? Why are you afraid of this, Sister Jiang Lu?"


    Jiang Lu didn''t know how to tell the two young men. After all, this kind of thing was hard to talk about, and I was afraid that the two of them would not understand it if they knew it.


    She thought about it, and then confessed: "It''s true that he gets along well with my eldest and second treasures now, but I''m afraid that in the future, if I really get married, I won''t have another one for him in the future, if I have one in the future , He has his own son, will he still treat my children well? What if he gave birth to a son, his family members will not be willing, after all, he has a son and has to take care of two for me He has a daughter, and if he gets married in the future, he will also have a child."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 982： I really didnt lie to you, he wants to marry me!

    Chapter 982 I really didn''t lie to you, he wants to marry me!


    "If he has his own, he will divide the love of my daughters. My two daughters have suffered a lot because of a scumbag father. I feel sorry for the two of them. If it happens again, I will not be a qualified mother. , if I¡¯m really sorry for the two children, it¡¯s better not to give up at the beginning. That¡¯s what I thought, so I hesitated.¡±


    As soon as these words were said, Gu Yuehuan and Su Yiyou both understood that it was indeed difficult to make a decision in this state, after all, there were two children.


    Gu Yuehuan thought of something and asked her: "Sister Jiang Lu, what did he say? Did he say that he wants children in the future?"


    "He hasn''t told me, and I haven''t mentioned it to him. What does he mean? If I ask him, he probably won''t say he wants it, but I think, he''s already at this age, if he If you get married, you must not have another child. If I can really marry him, I have to give him a child. I''m sorry for their old Li family. That''s it, I dare not."


    "Indeed, this matter must be asked clearly. If you don''t ask clearly, it''s hard to say."


    "However, he may not like your two children after having a child. What if he can treat them well?" Su Yiyou asked suspiciously: "I can''t be so unclear all my life, what? Not at all, it¡¯s really bad for your reputation.¡±


    "Let''s take a step now. I was sorry for the two children. If I get married again and let them have a bad life, I will not get married. Now I can take care of the two children by myself and let them live. Well, they are my life, if they have a bad life, I will suffer too."


    At this moment, Jiang Zhaodi came towards them and said happily: "Auntie, lady boss, sister Yiyou, I have good news for you! I''m getting married!"


    These words were like a ticking time bomb, and the three of them looked at her in shock. Jiang Lu was shocked and asked her: "You **** child, what are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense! You are so good!" What are you getting married for? You are only as old as you are and you will get married? Are you crazy about getting married?"


    Su Yiyou really doesn''t know what a good day it is these days, why so many people are getting married, even Zhao Di is getting married. Getting married without any news seems unbelievable.


    "Yeah, Zhaodi, what do you mean by getting married? Who are you marrying?" Gu Yuehuan was afraid that Zhaodi, a girl, would not be able to woo Jiang Dahe, so she just found a random man to marry. Ruined.


    Jiang Zhaodi looked at their disbelief, and explained with a serious face: "I''m serious, I didn''t lie to you, I really want to get married, and the person who got married is none other than Jiang Dahe. It''s Jiang Dahe himself and me. He said, he wants to marry me, and we can get married next month, this month too, as long as we have good days, it¡¯s not a happy thing, don¡¯t you guys be happy for me? I¡¯m getting married, marrying Jiang Dahe !"


    As soon as this was said, everyone couldn''t believe it. After all, Jiang Lu thought she was crazy, otherwise, how could she say these words properly.


    After all, how could Jiang Dahe marry her? How long did it take before he said he would not marry her? How could he change so easily in this short time.


    So Jiang Lu thought it was Zhaodi who thought about it day by day, dreamed about it at night, and fantasized about it, and her mind went wrong, so she went over and touched her forehead and said, "You dead child, why do you say these things?" Why would he marry you when he is so good? Didn¡¯t he reject you before? He didn¡¯t even want to marry you, so he¡¯s going to marry you now? Don¡¯t be fooled. Or you think too much and talk nonsense By the way, do you have a fever? Think too much, but I touch your forehead, it doesn''t seem to be a problem. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 983： He just wants to marry me now

    Chapter 983 He just wants to marry me now


    Jiang Zhaodi was unhappy when she heard this, and shook her hand away: "Auntie, I said you can''t believe me? If I talk nonsense, I can''t use this matter to talk nonsense. If I talk nonsense, You can ask Jiang Dahe, it is impossible for him to lie to you, right? If he also said to marry me, would you believe me? Why can¡¯t I marry him? He didn¡¯t like me before, but he likes me now Me, he wants to marry me now."


    As soon as this was said, everyone dared not speak. After all, looking at Zhaodi''s appearance, she didn''t look like she was joking. She might really look like she was going to marry Jiang Dahe.


    Before the two people were like this, no one really had any way to think that the two of them could get married together. Now that they are married, it is still within such a short period of time, and no one believes it.


    But Zhao Di said so. Zhaodi said she was happy, but after the notification, she felt a little guilty.


    Although it is true that she and Jiang Dahe are married, but...it is not at all fair and aboveboard for her to marry him.


    Jiang Dahe used to live in the dormitory of the school, but moved out later, because he has finished all the courses of the school now, and there is no need to continue studying in the school.


    There are several people in the dormitory. He has always liked quiet people and doesn¡¯t like noisy people, so it¡¯s very annoying to see everyone making noise. Before, he didn¡¯t have enough money, so he couldn¡¯t move out, so he could only stay in the school dormitory early and late He returned, but not now, he is now working here in the factory, and he is paid every month, and the salary is quite a lot.


    He is a big man, he has no partner, and he doesn''t know how to spend a lot of time drinking, eating, drinking, gambling, gambling, etc., so he didn''t spend much money at all, and he saved all the wages he paid, and he could send them back home.


    When he was rich, he moved out and found a house to live in. Instead of living in the dormitory, he found a place that was closer to the factory, and it was convenient to live there.


    Jiang Zhaodi has been pestering his people all the time, so she knows where he lives, and used to run to him every day when she has nothing to do.


    He is a man with a rough job. There is no woman in the family, so things are scattered and clothes are not washed.


    They are piled up for a few days and then processed at one time. When Zhaodi goes to his house, he will pack things for him.


    Going every time, Jiang Dahe couldn''t stop her at first, and then drove her away directly. After all, a little girl always goes to his and a big man''s house, and it can''t be justified.


    When Zhaodi was driven away later, she really restrained herself for a long time, fearing that it would make him unhappy.


    Zhaodi went to see Jiang Dahe yesterday because she wanted to open her mind. He felt that Jiang Dahe just didn''t like her. , after all, the family members are in a hurry.


    She didn''t have a key and couldn''t get in, so she could only wait outside, and saw Jiang Dahe went back, but he was drunk, and he didn''t know what happened, so he was too drunk.


    Zhaodi asked him distressedly what happened, but he didn''t say anything, and told Zhaodi to go away when he saw her.


    Zhaodi originally wanted to leave, but she was scared seeing him like that, afraid that something would happen to him, and she was so drunk, she wanted to take care of his body.


    Let him fall asleep comfortably, and then bring him in.


    After going in, she got him a hot towel and wanted to wipe his body, but he didn''t know what happened, and suddenly pressed her like this, wanting to treat her...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 984： Feelings come out

    Chapter 984 Feelings are born


    She didn''t stop anything, just let him do these things to herself. She is happy, she is willing.


    She thought she was very happy at first, because Jiang Dahe treated her like this, which made her feel very happy. In the end, Jiang Dahe called Gu Yuehuan''s name on the way.


    So mercilessly, he called Gu Yuehuan''s name and said Yuehuan.


    Zhaodi is not deaf, she can clearly hear the name of Yue Huan.


    At that moment, she seemed to feel that her body was cold, but everything still developed as she thought.


    Woke up early the next morning, Jiang Dahe looked at the situation of the two of them, and knew what was going on.


    Jiang Dahe doesn''t smoke, so he can''t smoke to calm down when he encounters this kind of thing, so he just sits by the bed and looks at Zhaodi, feeling a little depressed.


    How did he do such a thing? He was completely drunk yesterday, so he couldn''t control himself, but he clearly knew that he touched this woman.


    So there is no way now, he must be responsible. He is a responsible person. Besides, if he does this kind of thing with other girls, if he is not responsible, what will he do if he recruits a girl in the future? No one will recruit a girl in the future.


    It is impossible for her to get married in the future, probably thinking of this, so Jiang Dahe felt that he was disgusting and had to be responsible for Zhaodi, so Jiang Dahe said to Zhaodi: "Get married, we two get married, I touched you , I can only be responsible to you. Otherwise, I would be too inhuman."


    He thought about it, and Zhao Di would not be able to meet people if he was not responsible.


    In addition, he was a real **** yesterday, and he couldn''t help it, so he did these things to her. He couldn''t help it yesterday because he imagined her as Gu Yuehuan. He thought he had forgotten Gu Yuehuan, but...he drank yesterday When drunk, speak the truth after drinking, and speak out what is in your heart.


    So, now you have to be responsible for yourself.


    Zhaodi was surprised when she heard what he said, because...he actually said to be responsible and get married.


    She didn''t expect, really didn''t expect, she thought yesterday... It was just a one-night mistake, but she didn''t expect that he would be willing to take responsibility for her and marry her.


    Zhaodi didn''t expect such an unexpected thing, she felt a little unreal, looked at Jiang Dahe, said silently: "Jiang Dahe, you don''t have to treat me like this, I know this is my fault, I can''t blame you, It''s all my fault, both of us were at fault for what happened last night. So you don''t have to be responsible to me for this, I don''t need it. "


    Jiang Dahe heard this and interrupted her: "No, it''s not because of this reason, that is, this kind of thing happened last night, so the two of us should get married. If I touch you, I have to be responsible."


    Zhaodi was very excited and happy when she heard this. After all, she thought that he would not be willing to take responsibility and would not marry her. Maybe after today, the two of them would have no relationship at all.


    She was already prepared, so she didn''t feel uncomfortable, but when she heard this, Zhao Di was still a little surprised and couldn''t believe it: "Why? Don''t you like me? You don''t like me. The two of us don''t have any Feelings, would it be bad... Marrying without feelings.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 985： If you marry the wrong person, you will regret it forever

    Chapter 985 If you marry the wrong person, you will regret it for the rest of your life


    Jiang Dahe looked up at her when he heard this, his hands trembled, and he thought for a while and said, "It''s okay, we can get along with each other after we don''t have feelings, so we can get along slowly in the future, and we don''t care about it."


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Di was tempted.


    She wanted to marry Jiang Dahe, especially wanting to go crazy, so when she heard this, she nodded excitedly and said, "Okay... I promise to marry you. Will you treat me forever? "


    Jiang Dahe raised his head and glanced at her when he heard this. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he was afraid that she would think too much, and now he would be responsible for marriage, so he nodded directly and said yes.


    So Zhaodi was very happy. After all, Jiang Dahe said that he would marry her and treat her well. She had thought about it for so long, so now that she heard this, she must be happy to agree.


    She doesn''t care if he is sincere or what, anyway, as long as she can marry him.


    So now it''s like this, they discuss the date of marriage, if possible, get married soon.


    Zhaodi only said that the two of them were getting married, but she didn''t tell the reason why they were getting married.


    Although Gu Yuehuan and Su Yiyou thought that they should bless their marriage, they felt that something was wrong, but their relationship was not that good, so they didn''t say anything.


    Plus, Zhaodi feels happy, just feel happy, it''s her own choice anyway.


    They were thinking like this, Jiang Lu is not, after all, she is her own niece, she knew what she was thinking at once, so after everyone left, Jiang Lu took out a feather duster from nowhere, that feather duster It hit Zhaodi.


    Zhaodi was beaten and collapsed and shouted: "Ahh! Auntie! What are you doing, you are so good, why did you hit me? What did I do wrong?"


    When Jiang Lu heard this, she hit her with a feather duster, "What do you think? Do you think that if others don''t know, I won''t? Jiang Dahe said before that he doesn''t like you. How could he like you now? You, such a good man will marry you, so you must have used some tricks to get him to marry you. So I want to know what method you used to make him marry you. It is definitely not a good way, so I must now I have to beat you, wake you up, otherwise who will know what else you will do in the future?"


    Zhaodi was also in pain when she was beaten, and when she heard Jiang Lu''s words, she cried and shouted: "Auntie! Why did you slander me like this? Is it my fault? It''s not at all. It was Jiang Dahe who said he would marry me. So this matter was brought up by her, if you don''t believe me, you can ask him, why are you beating me?"


    Jiang Lu put down the things in her hands when she heard this, and looked at Zhao Di with an expression of disbelief, "You didn''t lie to me? Did he really say he wanted to marry you? How could he marry you? He is Voluntary?"


    Zhaodi cried and said: "How could it not be voluntary, you can ask him, it is definitely voluntary."


    Jiang Lu hit her a few times, and she was tired, so she put down the feather duster, "I''m not worried about you. If you two get along together, you will be the same as I was before. Don''t you pay attention to free love now? If you like being together, that''s fine, but I''m just afraid that he doesn''t like you. If you insist on being with him, if you marry the wrong person, it will really ruin your life. I don''t want you to regret it all your life. If he If you don''t like you, you won''t be happy if you stick to him."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 986： Girls need to be rich, boys can be raised casually

    Chapter 986 Girls have to be rich, boys can be raised casually


    Zhaodi didn''t believe this passage. After all, so many people in the older generation met each other on a blind date, and they only got along with each other after they got married. Isn''t it also very happy, how could they be unhappy.


    Seeing Zhaodi''s obsession, Jiang Lu was too embarrassed to say anything, and she wouldn''t listen to her further, so she angrily threw the things on the ground and said, "Anyway, you choose it yourself, I won''t say anything more. , you just don¡¯t regret it in the future.¡±


    ¡­


    When Gu Yuehuan went back, he found that Huo Qingyue had bought her too many things, could it be? A bed was full of things, and the amount was too scary. Before he came back, he brought himself a bed. Maternity stuff.


    At that time, he said that he bought it by himself, so he scolded him and said that he didn''t need to buy so many things in the future. Too much is not good either.


    She mainly felt that she couldn''t eat anymore, there were so many things.


    But Huo Qingyue bought everything, and he couldn''t say that he threw it away. He thought, don''t throw away the previous things, but don''t buy so many things in the future. Buying so many things is also a waste.


    What did Huo Qingyue say at that time, he said okay, anyway, he would not buy so many things anymore, but now he came back with a bed of things.


    Gu Yuehuan was cold outside just now, but it became hot when she entered the room, so she took off her coat and scarf.


    Looking at Huo Qingyue, he asked him with dumbfounded eyes: "So, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you promise me that I wouldn''t buy so many things again, but now I bought so many things, and it''s just another bed. The room will be full."


    Huo Qingyue himself didn''t buy them for his children. Every month, he feels that the month is still young and he can make up for it later, so these are bought by his mother-in-law and father-in-law.


    It is impossible for him not to say it, after all, he has already held it in his hand, and the two old ones looked at him very pitifully, it is impossible for him to refuse the two old ones, so he took it back, and now it is A bed of things.


    Huo Qingyue said confidently: "This is different. You didn''t let me buy things for pregnant women before, but these are things for children, and children''s things are always useful. So there is nothing wrong with my buying."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..." It''s really amazing, and she came here to talk about words.


    There are really too many, why buy so many of these? Gu Yuehuan wanted to hit him just looking at him: "I heard people from the older generation say that children grow very fast, so there is no need to buy so many things, because they will grow fast quickly, and there are so many things that are not available yet. If you can wear it in time, you won¡¯t be able to wear it anymore.¡±


    Huo Qingyue thinks it''s okay, these are definitely not many, after all, he hasn''t bought them yet, if he buys them for his daughter, he has to buy a lot, but if he buys them for his son, he can really make do with it, son Well, naughty clothes can be worn casually, and girls should be pampered, and boys can be raised casually.


    He hasn''t bought it yet. If he wants to buy it in the future, it may be more than this. If he has a baby girl, he has to buy her beautiful little skirts all day long. The whole wardrobe is full of little skirts. what.


    After all, it is said that daughters are little padded jackets, and they must be treated well. Li Shuyuan and Jiang Daying bought both boys and girls. After all, they are prepared with both hands. When the time comes, no matter whether the baby is a boy or a girl, they will have clothes to wear.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 987： Huo Qingyue accompanied Gu Yuehuan to the obstetric examination

    Chapter 987 Huo Qingyue accompanies Gu Yuehuan to the obstetric examination


    The main reason is that the two of them can''t stay idle. When they go to the mall, they can''t wait to buy everything, so they buy a lot.


    Huo Qingyue comforted her: "It''s okay, it grows fast, we will buy it when the time comes, and our family is not short of money. This is the first time you are pregnant, you must treat it well when you come to our house, and you must not let it go. I can I can¡¯t bear my child¡¯s bad clothes, so it¡¯s right to buy so many.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t do anything after hearing what he said. But it was also the first time to be a father, so it was quite exciting, so Gu Yuehuan also forgave her.


    Gu Yuehuan went in to take a shower, Huo Qingyue called her outside and said, "You don''t have anything to do tomorrow, so just push away tomorrow''s things if you don''t have anything to do tomorrow, and I will take you to the hospital for an examination tomorrow. I found a specialist in this area today." Authoritative, she will check your body, I have asked people, and they will be checked every month to see if there is any problem. They say this is called an obstetric examination."


    Gu Yuehuan thought that it would take a certain month to do the prenatal checkup, but she didn''t expect to have to do it from the very beginning.


    She had no experience in this field, so she naturally agreed and said, "Okay, I''m fine tomorrow, let''s go to the hospital."


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan has heard before that some women quarrel seriously with their husbands after they become pregnant. After all, a woman can tell whether her husband is a human or a ghost when she is pregnant. So I didn''t think so, but now that I''m pregnant, I naturally think about whether Huo Qingyue will treat her well.


    I''ve heard before that they don''t accompany you to the obstetric examination. They say they are lazy, busy with work, and there are all kinds of excuses. Although Gu Yuehuan didn''t expect anything from Huo Qingyue, but now it seems that he is really kind to herself. .


    After all, he had a heart and specially arranged a hospital for her. The two of them went to the hospital now and just waited.


    Gu Yuehuan has no experience in this field, so seeing him take her to the hospital and everything is ready, she was quite touched.


    Huo Qingyue and Gu Yuehuan went in hand in hand, but when they got there, they saw a pregnant woman coming out, supported by her husband. She had a big belly and a big belly. She probably couldn''t walk without her husband''s support, so she supported her.


    Huo Qingyue didn''t think of it before, but seeing this scene now, he couldn''t help lowering his head, wanting to help Gu Yuehuan go.


    Seeing that he wanted to help her walk, Gu Yuehuan laughed angrily, slapped his hand away and said, "What are you, Huo Qingyue! Don''t help me now, I''m not so fragile yet, I can walk now, but I can''t Walking, it will be a few months later, and the stomach will be like that woman just now, my stomach has not responded yet, so I don¡¯t need to help, if you help me, people will think I have a problem!¡±


    She can move freely now, Huo Qingyue really, because he doesn''t have any experience, so he has learned in style.


    Gu Yuehuan glanced at him. Huo Qingyue wanted to imitate him, but after being glared at by her, he didn''t dare, so he took her in for a checkup.


    Because I knew someone, I went in directly.


    After entering, Gu Yuehuan did a checkup and came out quickly. Huo Qingyue was waiting outside, carrying a bag for Gu Yuehuan. Because he was a man, he couldn''t go in and have a look, so he could only wait outside, although he was waiting outside. But he was very anxious, and kept staring at the situation inside, for fear that he would not see important things, or he could not hear him because he was called, so he kept watching, and would know as soon as something happened. .


    The doctor inside saw this situation and looked at Gu Yuehuan jokingly and asked, "Is this your husband?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 988： Gu Yuehuan: My husband cares more about me

    Chapter 988 Gu Yuehuan: My husband cares more about me


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she thought the doctor thought that Huo Qingyue was in the way at the door. After all, she was standing at the door, afraid of blocking others.


    Gu Yuehuan was very embarrassed and said to the doctor: "It''s my husband, that''s right. He was worried about me, afraid that something might happen to me. That''s why he waited for me outside? Is my husband hindering others here? Is that so? If so, I will let my husband go out."


    The doctor smiled when he heard this, and was afraid that she would think too much, so he quickly said: "No, I didn''t mean to drive your husband away, but I think your husband cares about you very much, and he has to watch you when you are inside. A man can do this, so your husband really likes you and cares about you. His eyes seem to care."


    Gu Yuehuan originally thought that disliking her would get in the way, so she wanted to ask Huo Qingyue to leave. Unexpectedly, Gu Yuehuan was a little embarrassed.


    Gu Yuehuan said embarrassingly: "My husband cares more about me. He is afraid that something will happen to me, so he has to keep an eye on him."


    The doctor also laughed when he heard this and said: "It''s good, it means that your husband loves you. There are not many such good men these days, so cherish them."


    Gu Yuehuan nodded when she heard this, and said yes, the doctor later checked her and said a few words. After speaking, Gu Yuehuan knew that she was fine, so she went out.


    When going out, Huo Qingyue watched Gu Yuehuan come out, and asked in fear, "How is it? What did the doctor say, are you all right?"


    Gu Yuehuan felt helpless seeing him in such a hurry, and explained: "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry too much, everything the doctor said is fine, nothing happened."


    Huo Qingyue was outside in fear just now, and heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this, "That''s fine."


    When the two were about to leave, they saw Gu Yuewei not far away.


    It was not easy to meet Gu Yuewei in the hospital, but it was possible to meet in this place, so Gu Yuehuan took a few glances at Gu Yuewei.


    Gu Yuewei also didn''t expect to meet them here, so she looked up at them, staring at Huo Qingyue and Gu Yuehuan, watching Huo Qingyue holding Gu Yuehuan''s hand.


    Gu Yuehuan is pregnant, so coming here must be a prenatal checkup, and Huo Qingyue actually accompanied her here for a prenatal checkup.


    Gu Yuewei''s eyes were full of viciousness!


    Why is this happening?


    Huo Qingyue would accompany her here for the maternity checkup. He makes so much money, and he doesn''t want to make money. How could he have time to come here to accompany Gu Yuehuan?


    Gu Yuewei looked jealous and thought it was impossible, after all, isn''t Huo Qingyue a busy person?


    How could a busy person accompany Gu Yuehuan to do such a simple thing.


    Also human, Gu Yuewei felt that it was extremely unfair, and the jealous eyes were about to ooze poison.


    She looked for Huo Linwen today, and wanted him to accompany her for the prenatal checkup. Now Gu Yuewei''s belly is a bit big. Gu Yuewei is going for a prenatal checkup today to see if there is any problem with the child, so she wants Huo Linwen to accompany her.


    After all, coming here alone would be scary. She has come here two or three times since she was pregnant, and Song Qinya accompanied her once. She felt bored once, so she didn''t accompany Gu Yuewei. Afterwards, Gu Yuewei came by herself.


    Today she didn''t want to come alone, because she was afraid, so she mentioned it to Huo Linwen and asked him to accompany her.


    Huo Linwen was very angry with her because she ruined her man''s face in the dance hall last time, and he definitely didn''t want to accompany her, so he rejected her.


    And he even said something to hurt her, saying that she had a lot of shit, other women were going to have a maternity checkup, and didn''t see what was going on, why did she have to be accompanied by others, and she wouldn''t lose a piece of meat if she was not accompanied, so she scolded Even if he gave her a meal, he would not come with her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 989： The child in Gu Yueweis womb was told it was stillborn

    Chapter 989 The child in Gu Yuewei''s stomach was told that it was stillborn


    It was really embarrassing for Gu Yuewei to be scolded, and she had no choice but to come here by herself, but when she came here, she saw Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue, Huo Qingyue was so rich, so good-looking, and treated Gu Yuehuan so well, why did she treat Gu Yuehuan so well? Well, how can Gu Yuehuan get these, but she has nothing, the more she thinks about it, the more angry she gets.


    The eyes that looked at Gu Yuehuan were full of jealousy, Gu Yuehuan knew something was wrong with the look in her eyes, and hurriedly pulled Huo Qingyue away, because Gu Yuewei''s eyes were full of hatred, for fear of accidents.


    In addition, Gu Yuehuan also felt disgusted when she saw Gu Yuewei, and didn''t want to see her.


    Gu Yuewei looked at the back of the two of them leaving, and silently hammered the wall, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    She went in to check inside. The doctor looked at her condition and felt that something was wrong.


    Gu Yuewei has been pregnant for several months now. She has been very afraid of what will happen to this child, so she has been cautious. Now she can only rely on this child to turn over.


    So she was very worried and frightened, afraid that something might happen to her stomach, and now seeing the doctor''s expression, she felt that something was wrong, so she asked the doctor in fear: "Doctor, why is there such an expression? Is there something wrong with my child? Nothing will happen. Right? My child can''t have anything to do."


    Hearing this, the doctor kept staring at the report in confusion. He was not sure at first, but then he looked at it with certainty, and said to Gu Yuewei: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry to tell you that the baby in your belly has stopped .¡±


    With a slap, Gu Yuewei knocked something on the side to the ground, thinking she heard it wrong, she looked at the doctor in disbelief, her breath tensed: "What? Why? Why did this happen. It must be a wrong check, absolutely impossible Yes, my child is absolutely fine, there is no way he will have a miscarriage, you must have made a mistake, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    Gu Yuewei didn''t believe that something happened to her son at all, this is her son, her first son, if something happens to her son, how will she live in the future, she definitely won''t live, so her son can''t Death, absolutely nothing can happen, you must survive well.


    It must be that the doctor made a mistake in the examination, so Gu Yuewei got up from her seat in disbelief, and said to the doctor in fear: "I don''t believe you, how could something happen to my child, you lied to me, you quack doctor lied to me , My child is absolutely impossible to have an accident, don''t lie to me!"


    The sudden appearance of Gu Yuewei frightened the doctor, but the doctor couldn''t help it, it was indeed like this, so he told her honestly: "You don''t need to be so nervous, I didn''t lie to you, it''s true that the inspection report is written like this Yes, the baby in your womb has no heartbeat, and the fetus has stopped, so you are the baby inside is dead, and now you are stillborn."


    Gu Yuewei didn''t want to hear such painful words, but the doctor''s words reminded her that the baby in her stomach was gone, so she covered her ears very uncomfortable and said: "I don''t believe it! It can''t be like this, it must be You quack doctor doesn''t know how to check, that''s why you say that about me, how could something happen to me! Stop talking nonsense, I''m sure nothing will happen!"


    After finishing speaking, Gu Yuewei anxiously wanted to turn around and leave, "My baby is fine, don''t lie to others, don''t lie to me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 990： Shes got no kids, shes got nothing

    Chapter 990 Her child is gone, she has nothing


    Gu Yuewei refused to believe the doctor''s words, and left while crying in pain. When she left, the doctor handed her the inspection report and said, "Girl, I really didn''t lie to you. Doctor, why did I lie to you, it¡¯s just like this when you come to check, I lied to you that the child is gone, and I don¡¯t do any good, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a look for yourself.¡±


    When Gu Yuewei heard what the doctor said, she collapsed and threw the report on the ground: "I don''t believe what you say, and I don''t read this report either! Don''t lie to me. My child is fine. This is my child. Why? Something might happen, you''re a quack doctor, you don''t know how to check, you talk nonsense."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Yuewei rushed out directly. After she left, the doctor had no choice but to sigh helplessly and shook his head when he saw the situation.


    Seeing her running farther and farther, I persuaded her helplessly, "Girl, it''s okay if you don''t believe it, you can go to another hospital for an examination, but I want to feel that the baby in my stomach is too close, it is stillborn , if you continue to keep the child in your stomach, the consequences will be unimaginable, and it will also cause harm to you. Therefore, this child must not be kept in another hospital for examination to see if you want to abort the child, otherwise the child If you stay, something will happen to your body!"


    ¡­


    After leaving the doctor''s office, Gu Yuewei rushed out and walked to the corner. There was no one here, so she knelt down and cried bitterly, thinking of what the doctor said to herself just now, she felt uncomfortable.


    Why, why put her through this pain?


    Why would other people''s children have nothing, and why her child was stillborn.


    She was about to pass out from crying, feeling extremely uncomfortable, and stretched out her hand to cover her stomach.


    Her stomach didn¡¯t respond at all, and she couldn¡¯t even feel that there was a baby in her stomach, but when she thought of the doctor saying that the baby in her stomach was stillborn, she couldn¡¯t breathe. Why was her baby stillborn.


    This is her first child, and it is her bargaining chip to successfully marry into the Huo family.


    She only has this child. If something happens to this child, what will she do, and what will she do in this life.


    The Huo family didn''t like her in the first place, because the child let her in. If the child is gone, then she must not be able to marry Huo Linwen, and she has nothing left.


    It took her a lot of effort to become what she is now. If there is nothing left, what will she do in the future?


    She really didn''t expect that she would be so miserable, and there was no reason for her to be able to marry into a wealthy family. What happened?


    The child in her stomach turned out to be a stillborn baby.


    She thought it was ironic, but it was funny, how could it be a stillbirth?


    Why did she have to bear these things? It wasn''t for Gu Yuehuan to bear these things, as long as the child in Gu Yuehuan''s stomach was stillborn.


    There is a stillborn baby in her stomach, it¡¯s fine for her, then she has everything,


    Gu Yuewei absolutely can''t get rid of this child. If she gets rid of this child, she will never be able to marry Huo Linwen. In the future, she will be rich and prosperous, and young mistresses like her will not be destined for her.


    That''s why Gu Yuewei is afraid, but if she doesn''t abort the child, then the child in her stomach will be stillborn. In fact, there is no way for the stillborn child to live. If the stillbirth remains in the stomach, something will happen to her. What if something happens to her?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 991： Sour and spicy girl, you like spicy food, could it be a girl

    Chapter 991 Sour and Spicy Girl, You Like Spicy Food, Could It Be Your Daughter?


    She cannot keep the child. If the child affects her health, then she will lose more than she gains.


    After all, her life is gone and everything is gone, so what can she do?


    Her life is still important.


    So she doesn''t want to have an accident.


    Now there are two extremes. The fact that her child died must not be known by the Huo family, otherwise she will have nothing now.


    When she was thinking this way, she sucked her tears and told herself not to cry, it would be too useless if she cried, she can only rely on herself now, so she sucked up her tears and got up.


    She will not abort the child for the time being, and will go to another hospital tomorrow to have a look. If the doctor made a mistake in the examination, then she will act as if nothing happened. If the doctor did not make a mistake in the examination, then let¡¯s talk...


    After Gu Yuehuan came out, seeing Huo Qingyue caring so much, she was helpless. After all, she felt that there was nothing wrong with her current body. Although she was pregnant, it had little effect on her originally. She felt that she was the same as if she was not pregnant.


    The morning sickness was too severe when I got up in the morning. The doctor told my grandma that some people would react very violently when they were pregnant for the first time. It was because the child in the stomach was making trouble with the mother, so it was so intense. Gu Yuehuan also really There is no way, because although the morning sickness is only for a while, Renren can pass it.


    Now after leaving the hospital, Huo Qingyue is going to take her to eat, and it just so happens that it''s time to eat, and it''s time to eat.


    Gu Yuehuan suddenly had a taste in his mouth, and said to Huo Qingyue: "Take me to the store first, I want to eat Huamei, I want to go to the place that sells candies, I really want to eat Huamei now Mei, when I think of that taste, I want to eat it."


    Gu Yuehuan was not a person who could stand the sour taste very much before, because it was too sour, but now when he thinks of that sour taste, he wants to eat it.


    It is said that after pregnancy, she likes to eat sour food. She didn''t feel it at first, but now she does. Hearing this, Huo Qingyue naturally took her to the candy store over there.


    I passed by before and saw a place selling candy, and now I took her there, Gu Yuehuan couldn''t wait to go in, and after going inside, she began to pick out plums and the like.


    Gu Yuehuan bought plums all the time. Now when she thought of the taste of plums, she couldn''t help swallowing. She bought several kinds of plums and packed them away.


    The restaurant happened to be not far away, so I went into a restaurant randomly. After entering, the waiter asked what to eat, and Gu Yuehuan picked it out. I didn''t like it very much before, but now I really want to eat it.


    Also asked the waiter to add more peppers.


    Huo Qingyue can eat anything, so naturally let Gu Yuehuan order it.


    Gu Yuehuan''s appetite is really good. She knows why she lost her appetite a while ago, because there is an elderly person in the family, and the food at home is light, not spicy at all. Gu Yuehuan is a person who can eat spicy food. I don¡¯t eat it, but now that I¡¯m pregnant, my mouth becomes a little picky, and I want to eat spicy food. If the food at home is not spicy, I don¡¯t have much appetite. Now I see spicy food, and the whole person is much more energetic.


    And the appetite is very good, the more Huo Qing sees Gu Yuehuan eating so happily, he knows that she must like this dish very much, and she must like spicy food.


    Huo Qingyue kept staring at her, Gu Yuehuan saw that he didn''t eat, but stared at herself, and asked him: "Why don''t you eat?"


    Huo Qingyue stared at her and said: "I was wondering whether the baby in my stomach is a boy or a girl. They say sour and spicy. I just saw you eating plums and thought it was a son. Now I see you like spicy food so much. Could it be a daughter?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 992： Eat more spicy, I like its my daughter

    Chapter 992 Eat more spicy food, I like to be a daughter


    Gu Yuehuan paused when he heard this, he didn''t expect that he had been looking at her just now, thinking about these things.


    She reacted and thought about it, and it was true. Everyone said that the sour girl is a hot girl. She likes spicy food and sour food, so she doesn''t know if it is a boy or a girl.


    "It''s still early, it''s not possible to do this now, besides, I like to eat."


    Huo Qingyue wanted to have a daughter, so when he heard this, he gave her some food, "Eat more spicy ones, and you can eat less sour ones."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei went back in a daze, and then went to another hospital for an examination. The doctor in that hospital told her with certainty that the baby was indeed stillborn and stopped, and her only hope was gone. She was already crying It''s been a game, so I don''t have the strength to cry anymore.


    She felt that she didn''t want to cry anymore, and went back all the way as if she had no strength. Her belly is now bigger, not like it was at the beginning.


    When she returned to the room, she took off her shirt and looked at herself in the mirror. She had gained a lot of weight.


    She was originally a young girl, so she has a graceful figure, but for the sake of the child in her stomach, she always thought that she must be well nourished. If she is not well nourished, the child in her stomach will suffer with her, and Song Qin Ya gave her various supplements, for fear of treating her grandson badly.


    So it was all kinds of food that made her become what she is now. Within a short period of time, she gained a lot of weight. Even if her face got bigger, her body also got a lot fatter, bloated, obese, The limbs are frighteningly fat, and the belly has grown a lot. It is estimated that half of them are children, and the other half are fat for the nutrition of the children.


    She didn''t know how she became like this. She was supposed to be a beautiful woman, but she turned out to be so fat. If she didn''t even have a child in her stomach, she would really have nothing.


    So Gu Yuewei was very scared, she didn''t want to see herself so ugly, she didn''t want to accept her figure now, it was too ugly.


    When she was about to get dressed, at this moment, the door opened and Huo Lingwen came in.


    Huo Linwen didn''t go out to fool around today, and went home early, but he didn''t expect to see such a disgusting scene when he returned home. Gu Yuewei''s figure was so terribly out of shape.


    The burst of fat made Huo Linwen feel disgusted. The women he had seen were all beautiful women, unlike Gu Yuewei''s current appearance, which was ugly.


    It may not be like this when other people give birth to a child. It can''t be seen from the outside, because it is covered by clothes when they are put on. Now that they are not worn, they can be seen at a glance, especially the fat, which makes Huo Linwen very disgusting up!


    "It''s ugly, it''s so fat, how can you get so pregnant? Why do you eat so much? If you don''t eat, you will die?"


    Huo Linwen was so disgusted that he couldn''t help but say something.


    Gu Yuewei looked at him incredulously when she heard this, as if she didn''t believe what he said.


    How can you say that about her?


    She will become like this, become so fat, who is responsible for it, if she didn''t give him a child, how could she become like this?


    She became so fat just to give birth to him, but now he still humiliates her?


    Probably because the humiliation I received today was too great, so Gu Yuewei became very angry, went towards him and slapped him and said, "Huo Linwen! You are shameless, what do you think I am doing? Who will I become like this? It¡¯s not your fault! I gave birth to you to become like this. If I hadn¡¯t given birth to you, would I have become so fat? You still say that about me, it¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t accompany me to the hospital , you are still humiliating me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 993： Huo Linwen pushes Gu Yuewei to have a miscarriage

    Chapter 993 Huo Linwen pushes Gu Yuewei to have a miscarriage


    Gu Yuewei hit him directly, and Huo Linwen was hit in the face. He felt that this woman was a shrew, and his face depends on others. He was not happy about being beaten, grabbed her hand, and continued to humiliate her: "I see You are the only one who is fat, and you have so many **** about being pregnant, and no one else is like you, isn¡¯t your sister Gu Yuehuan? She is also pregnant, and she doesn¡¯t look as fat as you, but you are fat and can¡¯t control it My own body, I¡¯m ashamed to say, you don¡¯t feel ashamed to be fat like this, I¡¯m ashamed for you! Looking at it now really makes me lose my appetite. If I had known that I would see such a disgusting thing like you when I came back, I should have If you don''t come back outside, it''s better to find a lady than to be with you, it makes me sick."


    After finishing speaking, Huo Linwen felt that she was disgusting, and there was no way to get a room.


    Originally, Huo Linwen didn''t like her at first, he just liked her face. He has always liked beautiful women, as long as they are beautiful, he likes them all, so he naturally attacked Gu Yuewei.


    But because he didn''t like Gu Yuewei, he didn''t have any thoughts after he got it. In addition, Gu Yuewei''s face was an ordinary beauty''s face, and it wasn''t too stunning. Like a couple who have been married for decades, they feel disgusting. Let alone being together, even a kiss can cause nightmares for several nights.


    Gu Yuewei couldn''t take it anymore when she heard Huo Linwen''s distaste, she rushed directly behind him, grabbed his neck, and refused to let him go, "Don''t go, you can''t go, Huo Linwen, you Tell me clearly, do you think Gu Yuehuan is prettier than me? When did she become prettier than me? Are you blind? How could she be prettier than me? She is uglier than me! She is just ugly, tell me again !"


    When Huo Linwen heard this, he turned around and looked at Gu Yuewei very angrily. He was grabbed by her and it hurt so much. He was angry. This bitch, she tolerated her again and again, and what did she do in the end? Huo Linwen turned around very angrily, grabbed her face, and hit her with a "slap".


    Gu Yuewei was slapped by him, she was thrown directly, and fell to the ground. She screamed "Ah" in pain, and knocked her stomach on the sharp-edged table beside her.


    Gu Yuewei covered her stomach in pain, Huo Linwen thought she was faking it when she saw her in so much pain, so he said fiercely to her: "Don''t pretend to me, it''s just pushing you Just pushed you, and you feel so hurt? Are you pretending like this? Get up, and I¡¯ll tell you, it¡¯s true that Gu Yuehuan is prettier than you, she¡¯s much prettier than you, not to mention you¡¯re still like this now The appearance of a fat woman disgusts me to death."


    After Huo Linwen finished speaking, he was about to leave, but Gu Yuewei couldn''t care less about arguing with him anymore, because her stomach hurts so much now, it really hurts, so she hugged Huo Linwen''s thigh uncomfortably, and asked him for help, saying: " Huo, Huo Linwen, don''t go, my stomach hurts, it really hurts, please save me, the child in my stomach will be gone."


    When Huo Linwen heard this, he thought she was deliberately disgusting himself, and wanted to kick her away, but saw the blood on the ground, all flowing from Gu Yuewei''s legs.


    Even if he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t help but believe it after seeing so many bloodstains. He felt that something was wrong after all. After all, the child in this woman''s stomach was his child. If something happened to the child in her stomach, then What should he do.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 994： Gu Yueweis child is gone

    Chapter 994 Gu Yuewei''s child is gone


    Does he have to rely on this woman to turn over? So Huo Linwen was very scared. Seeing so much blood, he carried Gu Yuewei out.


    Now send her to the hospital. The child must not have an accident. If there is an accident, he will not be able to inherit the Huo family.


    Gu Yuewei twitched in pain and passed out.


    ¡­


    Huo Linwen sent Gu Yuewei to the hospital now, and he was very scared and didn''t know what to do. He was afraid that the child would be gone.


    The result was exactly as he thought, the child was gone and sent to the hospital, the doctor said that the child could not be saved.


    Because of the miscarriage, Huo Linwen took a few steps back when he heard the doctor say that he couldn''t keep it. He really panicked. If the child is gone, he will have nothing...


    He has no child now. His child was killed by himself. He killed the child in Gu Yuewei''s stomach... He killed his own child...


    Huo Linwen was very scared after realizing what he had done. After all, he did these things now, so what would he do in the future? If his mother and grandma find out, it will definitely kill him.


    He has become like this now, if the child is gone, his mother and grandma will definitely not let him go, and he himself killed the child himself.


    Therefore, Huo Linwen was completely flustered and didn''t know what to do. Although she didn''t like this child very much, and didn''t want to have a child at a young age would be a burden, but now he has to rely on this if he wants to make a comeback child.


    If he lost this child, Huo Qingyue would take all his things away, he was afraid.


    Never had I been so at a loss for a moment, my hands were shaking.


    Because he didn''t know what to do, Huo Linwen stood outside like a fool. After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t think of a solution.


    It has been more than an hour since Gu Yuewei woke up. After waking up, the nurse told her immediately that the baby in her stomach was gone.


    When she heard that the baby in her stomach was gone, her first reaction was to breathe a sigh of relief.


    The child in her stomach would not be able to stay regardless of this accident or not, but it happened to die in this accident, so she has a solution.


    Gu Yuewei was still having a headache with this child, what should I do? If she aborts this child, she will definitely be finished. Now that Huo Linwen has killed her like this, she can drag him to **** with him.


    She can let him help her. For a moment, Gu Yuewei felt that her child died, which was a relief.


    But after thinking about it carefully, this is her first child. She has been watching her belly grow for so many days, and she also has a reaction. She also has feelings for this child. Now her belly is flat and empty, and she feels a little regretful. , a little uncomfortable.


    Her baby is still gone.


    She couldn''t help crying, after all, it was the first child who died, and she couldn''t control it when she thought of that situation, so she thought it was her poor child''s last farewell.


    Huo Linwen just came in and saw such a scene, seeing Gu Yuewei crying.


    He couldn''t bear to see this scene, after all, he was to blame for this matter.


    He lost the child, so she should cry now, and feel uncomfortable now. He went in a little sorry and said to Gu Yuewei: "I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I didn''t mean it. I was drunk at the time. I At this moment, I was confused and couldn''t control it at all, so I did these things. Can you forgive me?"


    Gu Yuewei has endured him for a long time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 995： Throw the pot to Gu Yuehuan!

    Chapter 995 Throw the blame on Gu Yuehuan!


    She didn''t know why she voted for it. She didn''t become like this. The man she fell in love with was as useless as him, and he was disgusting like this, but she couldn''t help it. After all, it was her own choice, so she could only bear it. .


    Gu Yuewei looked at him with a frightened look, and knew what he was up to. He was absolutely impossible because the child was gone, so he must also be thinking that if the child was gone, his family property would also be gone.


    So Gu Yuewei suddenly went into a rage, and angrily picked up a pillow beside him and threw it at him: "Is it useful for you to apologize to me? Now you apologize to me, but the child is still gone. What do you want to do in the future? You tell your mother." You tell grandma, both of them thought I had a child, and now the child was killed by you, you murderer. The child was killed by you, what do you say? If the two of them know that it is you Cruel, killed the child, I guess you don''t even want to hang around at home."


    Huo Linwen was afraid of this. He was used to being spoiled and domineering since he was a child, and he was also afraid of this, so he took Gu Yuewei''s hand and begged her, "Don''t, Yuewei, don''t tell me about this. Mom and grandma, if you tell the two of them, then I will be finished. If they know that I killed the child, I probably won¡¯t be able to inherit property in this life. You are my wife, you are not mine. Well, the two of us are grasshoppers on the same boat, if they find out, I will have nothing, and you will have nothing after me, so you can¡¯t talk about it.¡±


    Gu Yuewei was also disgusted to see him look so useless, but now this is the only way to go.


    Gu Yuewei pushed his hand away in disgust and said: "I am a grasshopper on the same boat as you, that''s natural, but if I don''t tell you, the child won''t be born after ten months without it, why? What to do? Now the child is indeed gone, and my stomach will not be able to get bigger, and they will know that the child is gone. Then ask me what to do, I did not do this thing, you ask me to carry it for you Pot. I can''t do it, they will be held accountable, and I won''t be able to give birth to a child, and they will still put the fault on me, I am not at a big loss."


    When Huo Linwen heard this, he felt that this kind of thing could be hidden for a while, but could not be hidden for a lifetime. When the time came, his stomach would not get bigger, and he would be discovered naturally.


    Huo Linwen is still a little confused now, and he doesn''t know what to do at all, so he doesn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that his head was in a mess and he didn''t know what to do, Gu Yuewei encouraged him and said, "But if you want me to help you, I have a way. It''s just that this way is a bit dangerous, but it''s the only way we can help you." I''m on my way now. My stomach is also pregnant now, but if I accidentally hit my stomach or someone hits my stomach on purpose. That person is Gu Yuehuan or Huo Qingyue. If they hit my stomach on purpose, let me If there is any accident, it should not be my fault. Grandma will have nothing to do if she wants to get angry."


    Although Huo Linwen is not very smart, he thinks it makes sense to hear such instigation.


    Indeed, if the blame is pushed on the two of them, wouldn''t it be fine?


    Huo Linwen is afraid to settle accounts with him now, but if Gu Yuehuan accidentally pushes down the child in Gu Yuewei''s stomach, they owe it to them both emotionally and rationally. .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 996： Gu Yuehuan: I don’t want to have children anymore, it’s too painful

    Chapter 996 Gu Yuehuan: I don¡¯t want to have children anymore, it¡¯s too much to suffer


    Huo Linwen suddenly felt enlightened. Isn''t it about framing Gu Yuehuan? It''s easy to say.


    Gu Yuewei was relieved to see him letting herself be manipulated like a fool and listening to her own words.


    Her child is gone, and no one knows that the child in his womb is stillborn and has died long ago.


    Using Huo Linwen, he will not be kicked out by him, and now he may still feel guilty about himself.


    "But God knows this matter. You know me. Except for the two of us, don''t tell anyone, especially if your mother finds out, then it''s over." Gu Yuewei was still a little worried about him, so she reminded him Say something.


    Huo Linwen felt that her worry was unnecessary. After all, who else could he tell in his current state?


    He told anyone that it was a dead end.


    Huo Linwen nodded understandingly: "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid. If I tell you about this, I will die, but you have to make sure that this method is really useful and there is no problem."


    Gu Yuewei assured him and said: "Don''t worry, this is our only solution at present. As long as you keep your mouth tight enough, don''t tell anyone, and no one will know about my child''s death."


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan got up early in the morning and vomited again. She didn''t know why she was so upset, and she didn''t know if all babies were born like this, or if she was the only one who vomited so badly when she was pregnant, even though grandma said she was pregnant. The first child may be a little fussy, vomiting and so on, but I didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    I vomited up on time every morning, and couldn''t sleep well.


    The key is that she couldn''t vomit out the morning sickness, she was in a retching state, but she couldn''t stand it for a few hours, and her face turned pale.


    Gu Yuehuan never thought that this little guy would be so troublesome.


    She couldn''t eat much recently, she vomited up at night or during the day after eating, she couldn''t eat in the early stages of pregnancy, and she lost a lot of weight.


    She felt that it was okay that she couldn''t eat, but the morning sickness made her unbearable, and now she vomited it out.


    Huo Qingyue couldn''t sleep well either. After all, he was always worried about his wife''s body. Hearing her vomiting, he immediately got up on the bed and poured her a cup of warm water.


    "Is it still uncomfortable? Why do you vomit so badly? Do other people also vomit so badly when they are pregnant?" Huo Qingyue has no experience in this field because he is a man, and he has never seen anyone who is pregnant at home. He has such symptoms, so He didn''t know who to ask, and he hadn''t seen anyone else''s situation, so he was very confused.


    Gu Yuehuan felt that half of his life was gone from vomiting, but after taking a sip of the warm water, he gasped and said, "I don''t know. I''m just feeling uncomfortable right now, but I think it has something to do with my physique, some Pregnancy is hard for people, and some people have no reaction at all during pregnancy, but I guess the reaction is quite intense.¡±


    Old people often say that early pregnancy recovers earlier, but it is not the same for him to have a child at this age, whether he should vomit or vomit so much.


    I guess it''s the baby in the belly making a fuss about the mother.


    Gu Yuehuan was relieved after drinking some warm water, but for some reason, she suddenly felt an acid reflux, and she couldn''t help but vomit again. The vomiting was so uncomfortable that her face changed.


    Huo Qingyue also felt distressed seeing her like this. After entering the bathroom, he patted her on the back and calmed her down.


    Gu Yuehuan was really uncomfortable, so uncomfortable that he couldn''t speak, so he looked at him wronged and said: "I won''t have a baby, I don''t want to have a baby, it''s really too uncomfortable. How can I vomit like this every day?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 997： Huo Qing felt distressed: Do you want to have a child?

    Chapter 997 Huo Qingyue feels distressed: Do you want to have a child?


    Huo Qingyue also felt sorry for her, because she couldn''t eat and vomited so badly every day. How can a normal person bear it? They all said that she would gain weight after pregnancy, but why is his wife different from others? His wife is obviously, After being pregnant, she lost a whole circle of weight. Looking at him made her heart ache, so he couldn''t help asking: "Why don''t you want this child? Would it be dangerous to abort the child?"


    He was really distressed, so he said this subconsciously, but as soon as he said this, Gu Yue hit him happily, "Huo Qingyue, are you still human? Is this your child? This is yours. Child, you actually said that you want to kill her. My stomach hurts to death now. It must be because you said that you want to kill the child. The child is not happy in the stomach. I thought you didn''t want her. So I will sing the opposite of you again. How to say They are all your own children, you don''t want this child, you are so cruel."


    Huo Qingyue was quite inexplicable after being beaten. Didn''t he feel sorry for his wife, and didn''t really want to kill the child. If it doesn''t hurt to kill the child, then he really doesn''t want to raise the child. It''s really too much. I have suffered, it is said that I am pregnant for ten months, and now it is only the first few months, it is so uncomfortable, then it will be even more uncomfortable in the next few months?


    But thinking about how it would not hurt to kill the child later, it probably hurts even more.


    "It''s all my husband''s fault, it''s all my husband who made you suffer this kind of grievance." Huo Qingyue grabbed her hand very apologetically, and hugged her to comfort her like this.


    Gu Yuehuan had no choice but to listen to his apology, thinking that it wasn''t his fault. After all, it is impossible for him to have a baby by himself, "It''s not your fault, it''s because the baby in my stomach is too noisy, and I don''t know which child is as noisy as her, only I vomit so much, I asked Sister Jiang Lu, she said that neither of the two children vomited seriously, but people in the past were probably too busy to care about whether their vomit was serious or not. It was this child who was naughty. It shouldn¡¯t be so uncomfortable, but my own child is uncomfortable, and now I just hope that the time will pass quickly, it¡¯s been ten months, hurry up, or else I will suffer.¡±


    Huo Qingyue felt uncomfortable listening to it, thinking of the plum candy he bought for her before, so he asked her: "Didn''t you buy a lot of plum candy before? Whether the plum candy works or not. Or I''ll buy you some sour plum or something , I''ve heard sour stuff stops it."


    The sour food can indeed be stopped at first, but it is useless after that. For her, she only eats it when she is hungry occasionally, and she still vomits very badly when she should vomit.


    So Huamei is useless now, and she should vomit badly, but if she is not allowed to smell something exciting, she will not react violently.


    She only vomited badly at night and in the morning. The rest of the time was fine, mainly because she couldn''t eat. She was afraid that if she couldn''t eat, she and the child in her belly would not be able to bear it.


    Gu Yuehuan felt that it was enough for her to get through it, because Jiang Lu said that the period of morning sickness would not be too long, generally speaking, it would only last for a month or two, and as long as she survived for a month or two, it would be fine, counting the time every day to let herself get over it.


    Huo Qingyue thought it was impossible, if his daughter-in-law continued to vomit so badly, it might be terrible. So he was going to ask Li Shuyuan, Li Shuyuan said that she had given birth to two children, so she probably has experience.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 998： Ask Li Shuyuan to cook for Gu Yuehuan

    Chapter 998 Let Li Shuyuan cook for Gu Yuehuan


    Grandma has given birth to a child of the older generation, and grandma is old. Ask grandma, grandma is a little mentally unable to support herself.


    He could have asked the fuck, but Zhao Yun is troublesome to call in the country, and the conversation is not very good.


    Zhao Yun began to hear that Gu Yuehuan had a child, and was overjoyed, so she told him a few words.


    So, Huo Qingyue could think that the best person to help would be his mother-in-law. His mother-in-law happened to be in the same city, and if she wanted to ask him something, just drive there. He was still worried that his wife''s vomiting would affect her health, so she didn''t go to work today, and he didn''t feel like going to work these days.


    He went to Jiang''s house today. Li Shuyuan received a call from him a long time ago, saying that she would come over today and had been waiting for him at home. Now that she saw him coming, she came out to greet him happily.


    Huo Qing wanted to come over to ask some questions, and the relationship between the two families didn''t bring anything, so he just brought paper and pen, registered or something, and just let himself remember clearly.


    Li Shuyuan heard him say on the phone that Gu Yuehuan couldn''t eat anything recently, and she vomited badly. Although she knew that a woman''s pregnancy was such a fuss, she was still worried.


    After all, she is her own daughter, so she should be worried, so before he came, she asked the servant to go out and buy some appetizers. For so many years, housewives are not in vain. They already know which dishes are delicious and which are appetizers, which are suitable for pregnant women.


    Now that Huo Qing was coming, she called him quickly: "Qingyue, you just sit here first. I''m still cooking something in the kitchen. The soup is an appetizer. You can get some money later Huanxi, there are some dishes that I will put in the thermos bowl after I finish them. Take them to her. Didn¡¯t you say that she can¡¯t eat anything recently and has no appetite? All I cook are appetizers.¡±


    Huo Qingyue nodded when he heard this, and agreed to sit on the sofa now.


    Li Shuyuan started doing it an hour ago, and now it''s just some simple finishing work. After a busy morning, he finished it, put it in a bowl, took it out and handed it to Huo Qingyue, and told him: "I don''t know what he is doing. It¡¯s good to eat what you like, so today I just made a few simple dishes and a soup. You can give it to Yue Huan and see if he likes it. If he likes it, I will make it next time and change it Fa''er cooks for her. Today I just want to see how she tastes, remember to tell me which dish she likes and which dish she doesn''t like after she finishes eating."


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue nodded and thanked him again and again. He is distressed now, and there is no way to do it. Hearing his mother-in-law say so, he can only try.


    "Also, these are some plums, which I have pickled. After you go back, you can make hot water for her to drink, and see if she likes it. The weather is so cold now, and pregnancy is a toss, so it can be an appetizer with this, I don''t like it." I know whether Yue Huan likes it or not, but when I was pregnant with her, I especially liked to drink this plum water, which is absolutely safe because I developed it myself. I used to have severe morning sickness, but after drinking this, I have recovered a lot."


    Huo Qingyue is very grateful to hear this, if it is really useful, then great.


    It just so happened that it was time for lunch. Gu Yehuan didn''t eat much in the morning, so he was probably hungry at noon, so he quickly took it to the factory for her.


    After he said thank you to his mother-in-law, he immediately left with his things.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 999： Ive had morning sickness for so long, and I can finally eat

    Chapter 999 Morning sickness after so long, I can finally eat


    Gu Yuehuan has never had an appetite, so she didn''t know what to eat at noon, so she just wanted to eat something casually. After all, if she didn''t eat, the child in her belly would eat too, but she couldn''t eat too much, because after all, she would spit it out after eating too much , but now I don¡¯t know what to eat even if I eat a little bit, and I have no appetite for anything.


    You can¡¯t eat too greasy food either. After all, when you¡¯re ready to go out to eat for the sake of your children, or you¡¯ve already driven to the door, you¡¯ll go in with two big thermoses.


    Gu Yuehuan thought that he should be working in the company at this time, why did he come here, and asked him in surprise: "Why are you here?"


    Huo Qingyue said: "I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat, so I''ll bring you lunch and supervise you to eat, so that you won''t starve if you don''t eat."


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this. If she didn''t eat it herself, she had to eat it in her stomach.


    "I can''t eat the ones made by the servants at home. A few days ago, you saw what you ate and vomited. So is it made by family members today?"


    Huo Qingyue was embarrassed, and directly said that the mother-in-law made it, and lied to her: "There is an employee in our company. His wife is a good cook. He told me that her wife''s food is very appetizing, so I asked her to make it for you. You can see if it is suitable for a meal, and if it is suitable, ask her to make it for you in the future."


    Gu Yuehuan just wanted to say that it was troublesome when he heard this, but he opened the thermos, and the smell of food came out of it.


    Odd Smell This taste is really similar, and I have a little appetite, because the inside is very fragrant.


    Gu Yuehuan originally wanted to say that she had no appetite, but the smell was so delicious that she couldn''t help but tasted it a few times, and found that it was really delicious, and after drinking a few mouthfuls of soup, she found that the soup was also delicious. It''s very delicious, especially appetizing. She hasn''t eaten much in the past few days, so now when she encounters something delicious and suitable, she can''t help but try her best to eat it for herself and swallow it in her stomach.


    Since she was pregnant, this is the first time she has eaten such a good food. They are all appetizers, which are delicious. After a while, she made a bowl of rice, and the next two bowls of rice were all dried up. She thought she couldn''t eat much. , so I didn¡¯t bring much food, and it¡¯s all been emptied now.


    Gu Yuehuan was very happy to eat, "Don''t say that your employee''s wife is pretty good at cooking. It''s delicious."


    After finishing speaking, Huo Qingyue made her a cup of plum water, saying it was appetizing, and let her take a sip of it, which was warm and very comfortable.


    She also finished drinking it. It was brewed by herself, and the taste came out as soon as she drank it.


    "It''s quite delicious, did you make it yourself?"


    "Well, she made it herself. If you want to eat it, I will trouble her to cook for you every day, huh?"


    Although Gu Yuehuan thought about it, but thought it would be too much trouble for others, so she was a little embarrassed, "Would it be too much trouble, it''s okay to eat one or two meals, how embarrassing it would be to ask her to cook for me every day, right? Does she have a job? If she has a job and cooks for me, it will be too troublesome."


    "She doesn''t have a job, and cooking is a hobby. If you feel embarrassed, just give him a little money, and let him cook for you every day, otherwise, how can you bear it if you vomit every day? I guess It¡¯s because the food cooked by the servants at home is not to your liking.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan felt the same when he heard this, if he vomited like this every day, he would really be unbearable, if someone cooks, he can pay for it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1000： Gu Yuehuan: My face has gained a lot of weight!

    Chapter 1000 Gu Yuehuan: My face has gained a lot of weight!


    "Then you go ask, give her some money, it must be higher than the market price, the cooking is so delicious, it has solved such a big problem for me. I really can''t eat these days, but this person The cooked food is really delicious and very appetizing.¡±


    Huo Qingyue nodded, expressing that he had agreed not to tell Gu Yuehuan that it was made by his mother-in-law, otherwise she would definitely not be able to eat it. It doesn''t matter if she is busy now, at least she will eat it. Just eat it.


    Li Shuyuan has been waiting anxiously at home, but she doesn''t know whether Yue Huan likes to eat or not.


    Huo Qingyue came here again later, and handed her the rice bowl after eating, "Thank you mother-in-law, my wife likes to eat, and she wants to eat after eating, can I trouble you to cook for her in the future, because She said that eating your food is very appetizing."


    Li Shuyuan was very happy. How could she not promise to cook for her daughter? It wouldn''t be too tiring.


    Definitely agree.


    "Okay, what''s the matter, I''ll take care of it in the future, you come here at this time every day, I''ll cook her a meal and give it to you, you take it to her to eat, dinner is also fine, as long as she can eat it, pregnant woman It''s a pain to not be able to eat, after all, the child in the belly also needs nutrition, and throwing up every day, how can I bear it.


    Huo Qingyue said to her apologetically: "Mother-in-law, I''m just sorry to tell you that I was afraid she wouldn''t want to eat it, so I didn''t say you did it, but I said it was made by a colleague''s wife, do you mind? If you mind, I will Go back and tell her."


    Although Li Shuyuan felt uncomfortable, she was also happy, "No, don''t tell her, just say that my colleague''s wife made it, I don''t mind, as long as she likes to eat the food I cook, I can cook for her. I''m already very happy, don''t tell him I did it, in case she doesn''t like it."


    Now that Huo Qingyue has solved such a big trouble, he is naturally happy. The two of them agreed not to tell this matter, so as not to let Gu Yuehuan know that he is unhappy.


    Gu Yuehuan solved her own eating problem, and took the bottle of pickled plums home, as long as she took a sip when she felt like vomiting, the morning sickness could be relieved a lot.


    It really works. She always thought that her abscess was so serious that no medicine could cure it, but she didn''t expect that drinking plum water would be so effective.


    Now that she has solved such a big difficulty, she doesn''t feel that the food is unpalatable, and she eats it very delicious every day.


    The whole person who vomited before has lost a lot of weight, and she doesn''t look like a pregnant woman at all, but recently supplemented with nutrition, the whole person has become rounder and fatter again, and her face is full of flesh.


    The biggest obvious difference is that Huo Qingyue especially likes to pinch his face, and was reluctant to pinch hers before, after all, there is not much flesh on her face, if she keeps pinching her face, it will be bad.


    But the plumpness visible to the naked eye recently made him unable to help pinching her face every day.


    Gu Yuehuan wondered if her face was getting more and more swollen, whether it was pinched by him, otherwise how could she be so fat? Absolutely do not admit that it is eaten.


    So when he wanted to pinch her face when he went out this morning, Gu Yue interrupted him angrily, not allowing him to pinch her: "Huo Qingyue! I won''t allow you to pinch my face anymore. I''m pregnant now, okay? It made me anxious, what should I do if my stomach hurts, pinch my face every day, I feel that my face is swollen by you, and now my face is rounded by you. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1001： Its okay to live like this forever

    Chapter 1001 It¡¯s okay to live a lifetime like this


    When Huo Qingyue heard her angry words, he stopped. After all, the beating by her just now also hurt, "Didn''t I see that your face has rounded back? Compared with before, it looks so chubby now. "


    "Then you can''t pinch me all day long. I think it''s you who caused me to be so chubby. If you didn''t pinch me all day long, how could I become so chubby." Gu Yuehuan is a woman no matter what. My child, I hate it when people say she is fat. Although it is because of pregnancy, I also hate it when people say she is fat, so I hit him angrily.


    Huo Qingyue doesn''t dare to offend her now. After all, he is the little ancestor of his family, and he is pregnant with one, so he can''t offend her and quickly protects her, holding her in his arms.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t pinch you in the future, I can''t help but look at your cuteness, who made my daughter-in-law look so cute, I can''t hold it at all."


    Gu Yuehuan really didn''t believe his words anymore, how could he not pinch, and he would reach out to pinch next time.


    A man''s words can be trusted sows will climb trees, and she plans to talk to him. She is going to the factory now.


    Huo Qingyue takes her by car when he travels now, and he is worried about others taking him, so he protects her all the way.


    Huo Qingyue heard the news that Jiang Dahe and Jiang Zhaodi were married. He was very happy that night, and said that when the two of them got married, they would definitely give them a big red envelope.


    After all, I have solved such a potential rival in love, can I not be happy?


    Gu Yuehuan went into the factory now, and Zhaodi was there to distribute happy candies to everyone.


    When Zhaodi saw Gu Yuehuan coming in, she was very happy to pull her over, and gave her the wedding candy and said, "Miss Boss, you are finally here. I have been waiting for you all morning, so I want to give you the wedding candy in person. Jiang Dahe and I will meet again next week." If you want to get married, let''s hold a wedding. I don''t plan to do anything else. If you want to hold a wedding here, it''s fine. Set up a wine and treat everyone to a banquet. Now I will give you wedding candy. When the time comes, you must Let''s have a banquet."


    Although Gu Yuehuan had known for a long time that the two of them were getting married together, she still felt a little quick to hear this, and glanced at Jiang Dahe in surprise.


    Jiang Dahe has been quietly sitting in the corner without saying anything. Hearing this, he raised his head and glanced at Gu Yuehuan, not knowing what that expression meant.


    Jiang Dahe looked at him and immediately lowered his head without saying anything.


    Jiang Zhaodi was very happy, and she didn''t care what his expression meant, as long as she was happy anyway.


    Now we have distributed candy to everyone.


    Although Gu Yuehuan was happy for the two of them, she was still afraid that Jiang Dahe would hurt Zhaodi. After all, once the two of them got married, there was no turning back. Marriage was the most harmful thing for a girl.


    She went over and asked Jiang Dahe: "Jiang Dahe, are you serious? Do you really want to marry Zhaodi? Is there no other meaning?"


    Jiang Dahe glanced at her when he heard this, with a complicated expression.


    "Well, it has been decided that adults should pay for their own mistakes. What happened to the two of us has happened, and I have to be responsible for her. Otherwise, what would you ask her to do?"


    Zhaodi is already his, so don''t even try to find a good family in the future, after all, reputation is still very important for a woman these days.


    He felt that no matter what he said, he could live a lifetime by doing nothing. Didn''t his parents come here in the same way before, so he was prepared to be like this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1003： Huo Qingyue felt that after his daughter-in-law became pregnant,

    Chapter 1003 Huo Qingyue feels that after his wife is pregnant, she smells like milk


    Gu Yuehuan was still a little sleepy, so she wanted to go back to sleep and lie on the bed to be hugged by him. Huo Qingyue woke up suddenly just now, and now he is still a little dazed. He just hugged her and continued to sleep. Like a clingy kitten, he didn''t dare to touch his wife''s belly, so he touched her directly. He buried his head on her neck, kissing the good smell of his wife''s body. I don''t know if it''s because of her pregnancy, so there is a milky smell on her body.


    He entrusted others to buy foreign milk powder for pregnant women from abroad, because he knew some bosses who specially drank the foreign milk powder when their wives were pregnant, saying that they would supplement their stomachs with nutrition.


    Babies and pregnant women are both nutritious. It is absolutely right to use this to replenish the body.


    Huo Qingyue didn''t understand either. After asking many people, they confirmed that this milk powder was indeed effective. Everyone drank it like this. The baby was born fat and white, and the pregnant woman was particularly energetic.


    So I asked someone to go abroad or his subordinates were on a business trip, and asked him to go abroad to bring back a few cans of milk powder for Gu Yuehuan to drink.


    Gu Yuehuan has never been pregnant in her previous life, but she also knows that people like all kinds of nutritional supplements when they are pregnant. It is normal to drink milk powder. She sees that these brands are all right, and they will still be big brands in the future, so don''t worry. I drank it, and it smelled of milk powder on myself.


    She felt like a cow, and the smell was particularly unpleasant. But Huo Qingyue likes it very much, and he doesn''t know what''s wrong with it. He likes to sleep with his arms around her, and smells the delicious milk smell on her body, and it feels comfortable just smelling it.


    Now that Gu Yuehuan was hugged by him as soon as she lay down, that was the only way to go.


    Thinking of something, he said to Huo Qingyue who was still sleeping: "Zhaodi came to see me just now, and the two of them are going to get their marriage certificate today, so let me dress her up. Seeing Zhaodi looking so happy, I suddenly thought of our When the two of you received the certificate. I was also very happy at that time, I didn¡¯t sleep much all night, and I will go to collect the certificate with you the next day.¡±


    Huo Qingyue didn''t feel drowsy after hearing this. He opened his eyes and looked at her and said, "Do you think I''m not like this? I was also very excited at the time. I kept tossing and turning all night. I didn''t sleep much. I tossed and turned I just couldn''t sleep, so I went out for a run, and I will get the certificate with you in the early morning."


    He didn''t say anything at that time, and he was very energetic early the next morning. Who would think about it, so it''s still a bit unbelievable to hear his words on purpose now. I never thought that he would be so nervous, no It should be, if he was really so nervous, why didn''t he show it at that time, and he was really very energetic the next day.


    "Then you were hiding it so deeply back then, I really didn''t see it." Gu Yuehuan was so excited at that time, he thought he was getting excited all by himself, he wasn''t excited at all, and it would be embarrassing if he got excited in vain.


    "So you really don''t know me?"


    Gu Yuehuan looked at him with some doubts upon hearing this, and looked at the expression on his face when he suddenly woke up, so serious that he didn''t look like he was lying.


    So she was curious: "Should I know you? Haven''t we met before? Didn''t we meet for the first time when we were in the village?"


    Huo Qingyue knew that her unreliable little head was unreliable at all. Sure enough, only he remembered clearly the things between the two of them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1004： Gu Yuehuan once saved Huo Qingyue

    Chapter 1004 Gu Yuehuan once saved Huo Qingyue


    But it would be if that kind of thing hadn''t happened in the first place. It is impossible for Huo Qingyue to fall in love with Gu Yuehuan, nor to look at him, so some things just happen to be so predestined.


    Gu Yuehuan has always been a well-known chubby girl in the village. She used to be black and fat, even when she was young.


    Zhao Yun''s hometown is here, Huo Qingyue went back to her hometown with her a few times, but he didn''t see Gu Yuehuan a few times before, once he came here to sketch with some friends from the city.


    The school he attended had all kinds of art students, so he liked to come to this kind of place to sketch, paint and take pictures.


    He followed.


    His withdrawn personality makes people unhappy, he doesn''t have many friends, and everyone doesn''t like to be friends with him. After all, he has a stinky face, and everyone is scared when they see him.


    Huo Linwen and Huo Qingyue both happened to be in the same school, and people from both grades were sketching there.


    Originally made an appointment to sketch by the lake, but was pushed into the lake.


    Song Qinya knew that Huo Qingyue couldn''t swim, so when they came to sketch, she called her son Huo Linwen and asked him to push Huo Qingyue into the lake and let him drown when everyone was not paying attention. As long as he drowns the family property, it will only be inherited by him.


    Huo Linwen was instilled by his mother in the memory that he must fight for family property since he was a child, so he is also worried about fighting for family property. As long as Huo Qingyue dies, his father will spoil him alone and will not divide the property of the two.


    So, Huo Linwen called a few of his friends to push him down the lake.


    Huo Qingyue couldn''t swim when he was young, after all, he grew up in the city.


    There was no place for them to learn to swim. He couldn''t swim, and Huo Qingyue, who was pushed into the lake, almost choked to death. At that time, he even suspected that he was going to die.


    But at this moment, Gu Yuehuan was arranged by Zhang Shufen to go up the mountain to cut firewood.


    She had just cut a bunch of baskets, her small body, and when she was lumbering with firewood to go down, she saw someone drowned, so she immediately jumped into the lake and got him up. Many, but the body is big, and it quickly makes people up. In addition, boys develop slowly. At that time, boys did not grow as tall as girls.


    Gu Yuehuan fished the man out of the lake, but he didn''t know what to do, and he didn''t know where to find a doctor for a while.


    After the person was picked up, it was as if he was dead, without breathing, and his face was pale.


    Gu Yuehuan is very smart. There was a doctor in the city who rescued a dying person before, but he was also about to drown. Following the doctor in the city, he pressed his heart in the same way and gave her artificial respiration. She didn''t understand. , anyway follow along.


    She is a quick learner, and she got Huo Qingyue up in just three or two strokes.


    Gu Yuehuan got her up, and before she had time to say anything, she heard Zhang Shufen scolding her all over the village looking for her, asking if she was being lazy, and asked her to go up the mountain to cut firewood, but she didn''t come back for a long time.


    Zhang Shufen has a very loud voice. When she yells out, everyone in the village knows that she is lazy, and they all think that she is lazy.


    When Zhang Shufen found her, she was definitely going to beat her to death, so she was afraid to put her down and leave.


    Huo Qingyue had already opened his eyes and looked at her at that time, and saw Gu Yuehuan''s chubby body, which was neither very good-looking nor cute. Compared with those children who played with him, it was not at the same level.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1005： It turns out that you have long wanted to make a promise to me

    Chapter 1005 It turns out that you have long wanted to make a promise to me


    This was the first time the two of them met. Later, when he was about to leave after a few days of rest, he saw Gu Yuehuan crying at the gate of the yard washing clothes.


    She went over curiously and asked her why she was crying. She said that her mother didn''t read to her, and that her family was poor, so she could only read to one person, so she could only read to her younger sister.


    She said she wanted to study, but her family was really poor.


    She didn''t want her parents to worry, so she cried while doing laundry.


    At that time, Huo Qingyue completely treated her as a savior. Seeing how pitiful she was, he later gave their family money to support Gu Yuehuan''s education.


    Probably because she was afraid that Zhang Shufen would take the money, so the money was not given to Zhang Shufen directly, but to the school instead.


    Gu Yuehuan was unable to study before, but it happened that a kind person gave a large sum of money, so she could study for free, and Zhang Shufen had no choice.


    Zhang Shufen is such a stingy person, she is not willing to spend money to study for her, she has no time to raise a precious daughter herself, how can she raise such a baby who is not her own.


    Anyway, if she has free books to read, she will not read them for nothing.


    Huo Qingyue thought about it later, he was probably an infatuated kind, didn''t they all say that the grace of saving life had to be promised with his body, he felt that he fell in love with Gu Yuehuan, more or less at first, because of the feeling of gratitude .


    But after getting along with her later, I felt that this girl was very kind and innocent.


    Slowly, I fell in love with the urge to take care of her for the rest of my life, it''s as simple as that.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan listened to Huo Qingyue tell the story from the beginning to the end, and felt that she had an impression, but it was still a little vague. After all, she was not the Gu Yuehuan in this life, she was still around 20 years old, with a good memory, but she had lived For a lifetime of people, memory has long been degraded.


    Some things I don''t remember very clearly, I can only remember them vaguely. Hearing his description, I remembered that I did save someone when I was young, but I didn''t expect such a coincidence to be him?


    But he remembered very clearly that he was able to study thanks to a kind-hearted person. When he was young, he was still thinking that if he had the opportunity to repay this kind-hearted person in the future, if he was good-looking, he would be willing to promise her with his body.


    As a result, she never expected that the kind-hearted person who has been helping her is her husband and her child''s father.


    "No wonder I said, how could you like me for no reason, it turned out to be the case, but why didn''t you tell me that you already knew that I was the one you donated to?"


    Huo Qingyue nodded, grabbed the palm of her hand and played with it: "I knew it from the beginning, only you didn''t know it."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she pushed him dumbfounded, "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier, I never knew about it."


    When Huo Qingyue heard this, he answered her seriously: "You didn''t ask me."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she almost became furious. Didn''t she say it without asking?


    If she hadn''t taken care of the child in her womb, so as not to move the tire, she really wanted to give him a hammer.


    Shouldn''t he have said this kind of thing on his own initiative? What else do you want her to say.


    "You have known me for a long time, so you have been grateful to me for a long time. You regard me as a savior, so you want to promise me with your body. You should not be grateful for me like this .¡±


    Gu Yuehuan can be narcissistic about her current self, but she can''t be narcissistic about her previous self. She was indeed fat and ugly in the past.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1006： Pregnant women are emotionally unstable

    Chapter 1006 Pregnant women are not emotionally stable


    So she used to wonder why she liked her, but Gu Yuehuan didn''t think about it, maybe it was the same as what she thought, if you like her, you like her, there are so many reasons.


    Besides, he spent his whole life for himself in his previous life.


    So there is no need to doubt his liking for him.


    Huo Qingyue confessed, "It was true at first, but I fell in love with it later on."


    So I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an arrangement from God, or how could we bring the two together?


    Gu Yuehuan also thought about making a promise with her body before, and he also wanted to make a promise with her body. Both of them had this idea, and they were together after that.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yuehuan was very happy and said into his arms, saying that the weather is a bit cold, although there is a heater inside, it is warm, but it is still a bit cold, so she hugged him tightly.


    She smelled the good smell in Huo Qing''s arms, and felt warm because she was holding him.


    Now in her arms is the young Huo Qingyue, and Gu Yuehuan suddenly feels a little uncomfortable thinking about what happened to him in his previous life. In his previous life, he was imprisoned all his life for himself, and what happened later? Was he released from prison? What is he like when he is old?


    Gu Yuehuan felt that her only regret was that she hadn''t been able to see him for the last time in her previous life, and she hadn''t had time to visit him in prison.


    died like this.


    In his previous life, he should be very regretful.


    Or what will happen to him when he comes out and hears that he is dead.


    It will be even more uncomfortable. I really don¡¯t want to feel that my hormone secretion is too high and I can¡¯t help crying after becoming a mother.


    He couldn''t stand the thought of being ashamed of himself in his previous life.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know why she was crying so hard, tears flowed down her face.


    Huo Qingyue felt his chest was wet. Seeing her crying, he wiped her tears and asked worriedly: "What''s the matter, why are you crying so hard? I''m so moved? I still think it''s too happy to marry me I can''t help crying. After all, your benefactor is here, didn''t you want to marry me since you were a child? Now that your wish has come true, you are so excited that you are crying."


    Gu Yuehuan laughed when he heard his poor-mouthed appearance, "Stop being narcissistic. It is said that pregnant women''s emotions are not stable, and mine is after pregnancy. Not stable, don''t take it to heart."


    Huo Qingyue didn''t refute her when he saw her like this. He let her cry and touched her tears.


    Coax her to sleep.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan found that it was really a good day recently. Everyone''s happy events happened one after another. First, Jiang Dahe and Zhaodi got married, and then Su Yiyou and Jiang Luyou got married. This happy event is really too close.


    She thinks this month is a good day to get married. But the old people have the final say, and it is true that this month is especially suitable for marriage.


    Gu Yuehuan has to attend the wedding twice, Jiang Luyou and Su Yiyou''s wedding is still a week later, Jiang Dahe and Zhaodi''s first.


    Because Su Yiyou is still looking forward to her wedding, she hopes to do something special, and both of them are studying foreign ink, they hope to have a Chinese wedding, and a Western wedding, both weddings have to be If you want to do it, you have to waste a lot of time.


    The preparation time before and after must be around the end of the month.


    Su Yiyou has been visiting a bridal dress shop recently, because she has a friend who wants to wear this kind of wedding dress when she gets married, so she introduced a shop to her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1007： Why do you always make your daughter-in-law angry?

    Chapter 1007 Why do you keep making your wife angry?


    Su Yiyou came to this bridal shop to have a look, and they were all very good. She made an appointment to take wedding photos with her husband the next day.


    I went to Jiang Luyou that day and told Jiang Luyou that people nowadays like to take wedding photos, and asked him to take wedding photos with me tomorrow.


    Jiang Luyou said yes at first, but the next day she couldn''t go with her because of a social engagement. Su Yiyou waited for him for a whole day and didn''t see him coming. Then she called his company and found out that he was out for a social engagement. .


    Su Yiyou was so angry that she agreed to take wedding photos with her, but she disappeared, and she died of embarrassment in the bridal shop alone.


    Jiang Luyou is a typical workaholic. The company is entrusted to him. Before he fell in love, he really thought about work all day long. Now that he is in love, he still thinks about his work when he is about to get married.


    Although Su Yiyou knew that he was busy, she had already made an appointment with him and asked him to spare time to come, but he still didn''t come.


    Can Su Yiyou not be **** off?


    She doesn''t even want to talk to him anymore, even if she''s married, she doesn''t want to come. How could he be someone who likes her, so she sulks.


    Because Su Yiyou was kicked out, she had nowhere to go. These days, she was with Jiang Luyou.


    The Jiang family is very big. I hope that the two of them will live here after they get married and not move out.


    Li Shuyuan also specially reminded them that the sound insulation effect of the room is particularly good, so there is no need to be afraid of what the two elders will hear.


    The most important thing is that because both of them are old, they just want to watch the picture of family reunion, so if they move out, the house will be too deserted.


    So Li Shuyuan wanted them to get married and live at home afterwards.


    Su''s mother had already taken the key to the villa and moved out by herself, after all, he was not used to living with other people.


    Li Shuyuan also understands that she doesn''t live under the same roof, and avoids a lot of quarrels, and specially transfers a few servants to serve her, so Su''s mother''s life is also good.


    At first, Su Yiyou was shy under the same roof as Jiang Luyou, but after thinking about it, the two of them had already met each other frankly, and they were about to get married, so there was nothing shy about it, so it was natural for them to be with her Live in one piece, one room.


    Li Shuyuan told them before that the sound insulation effect of the room is very good, and they can hardly hear it. This is also true. After all, they really can¡¯t hear them.


    After all, she is young and energetic, it is impossible to bear it, so Su Yiyou can rest assured to live here, she is also used to being served by someone, here everyone has a servant to serve, you don''t have to come by yourself, there is also a mother-in-law Cooking for herself, such a good condition, she was too late to be happy.


    She is going to get married now, so she has restrained her eldest lady temper and did not lose her temper.


    Although Su''s mother is not very happy about Su Yiyou''s marriage, she still insists on getting married, so she still warns her that being a daughter-in-law is not what it used to be, and she still has to step up and be a human being in everything.


    Back at home and alienated, seeing her expression, she felt that something was wrong, and asked her what happened, but she didn''t have anything to say, just that she was uncomfortable, so Li Shuyuan called her to go upstairs and made her a glass of milk.


    When Jiang Luyou came home, Li Shuyuan called him to the corner very angrily, and asked him: "Are you making Yiyou angry again? Why do you keep making her angry with this daughter-in-law who finally got home?"


    Jiang Luyou already knew that he was wrong. He wanted to come back early today, but the boss who was socializing with him kept delaying his time, making it impossible for him to come back at this time.


    This body still smells of alcohol.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1008： wife dont be angry

    Chapter 1008 Wife, don¡¯t be angry


    He took the milk up and said, "Mom, I know, I''ll go up and coax her."


    Li Shuyuan had no choice but to see this state, so she took a breath of adventure, then went back to the house by herself, took a shower and came out.


    Washed my hair, so now I blow dry it and get ready for bed.


    As a result, she was taken aback when she saw her hair. How could it be so serious?


    Why her hair has grown gray hair, no wonder the ancients said they would worry about gray hair, this is true, his white hair is already obvious.


    Although there are not many, there is only one white hair, but for a woman, or a woman of this age, seeing her gray hair, how can she bear it, her face has changed.


    She was in a hurry and didn''t know what to do, so she could only hide her hair.


    She was afraid that she would see the white hair.


    When Jiang Daying came in, she saw that she was fiddling with her hair very vigorously, and she looked a little scary, so she went over and took her hand and asked her: "What''s the matter, what''s the matter with you, why are you messing with your hair so much? is you?"


    Li Shuyuan feels that the recent pressure is too great, and nothing goes well, otherwise, how could she be sad and gray hair. So she cried out uncomfortably: "I just thought that I have been particularly uncomfortable recently. Nothing goes well. You see, I have grown white hair. You see, your son provokes me again."


    Hearing this, Jiang Daying looked at her hair, "Fortunately, there is only one hair, so don''t be too nervous. How about I get some bleachers to help you whiten this hair. "


    Li Shuyuan heard that these are not good for hair, and she doesn''t need to do them, so she is unwilling, "Just help me grow this hair, don''t pull it out, I heard that if you pull out one hair, three will grow." As for the hair, I already have white hair now, if I grow a few more, I will be shameful."


    Hearing this, Jiang Daying brushed her hair, "Okay, I''ll hide your hair for you now, I told you to relax, you don''t know who your son is. He has his own ideas , it will be dealt with. As for Yue Huan, just wait, it will get better and accept us."


    Li Shuyuan is actually the most uncomfortable thing is deliberately messing around. Then when you think of your daughter denying you, which mother can bear it, the more you think about it, the worse it gets, so you are all graying.


    ¡­


    When Jiang Luyou went into the room, he looked at the people inside and hid under the blanket sullenly and lost his temper.


    Seeing this scene, he walked up behind her with some guilt and hugged her.


    Su Yiyou didn''t fall asleep at all. How could she be so full of breath that she couldn''t sleep at all. Now that she saw him coming, she knew he was back, so she shook his hand away angrily.


    "Don''t touch me, don''t you like to socialize and discuss business? Then you can go to discuss business now, I didn''t stop you, what are you doing here?"


    Jiang Luyou leaned on her shoulder aggrievedly, hugged her and said, "I''m sorry, I really don''t have time today. Well, I wanted to refuse, but I really can''t refuse this cooperation. Let''s do it tomorrow. I don''t have any time tomorrow." Something happened. Tomorrow the two of us will go to take wedding photos, you can take whatever you want, and you can shoot all day long."


    Su Yiyou wanted to get angry when he heard this, but he didn''t know how to get angry. He just cared a lot. In his heart, work was more important than himself. The two of them were going to get married, so he was still like this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1009： wash together

    Chapter 1009 Wash together


    Jiang Luyou had no choice but to tickle her when she looked silent. This was what she discovered before.


    She is very ticklish, as long as she is tickled, she can''t stand it instantly.


    Su Yiyou was very angry at first, but after being tickled by him, she laughed out loud. She couldn''t be angry at all. He knew his weakness, so he specialized in it.


    Su Yiyou was so **** off by him, and now he touched her like this, reeking of alcohol, "Stay away from me, you smell too strong, go take a shower quickly."


    Jiang Luyou was like a fool, unwilling to leave, hugged her and asked coquettishly: "You can ask me to take a bath, unless you forgive me, the two of us will take wedding photos together tomorrow, otherwise I won''t take a bath. Just cling to you."


    Su Yiyou: "..."


    She couldn''t help it when she heard this.


    I can only promise him that tomorrow the two of us will go to take wedding photos together.


    Jiang Luyou just left.


    Su Yiyou had watched him leave and could lie down with peace of mind, but in the end he just made a fake move, saying that he didn''t leave at all, stood up and pulled her tie, and then directly hugged her.


    Su Yiyou was taken aback, but she didn''t dare to scream, even if she screamed, it would be strange for her family to hear her.


    Jiang Luyou carried her in and confused her, "What are you doing?"


    Jiang Luyou hugged him in a princess hug with both hands, took him into the bathroom, and closed the door with his feet, "I heard that taking a mandarin duck bath can increase the relationship between husband and wife, so let''s try it."


    Su Yiyou: "..."


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou wished to hit Jiang Luyou the next day, all because of how he took a mandarin duck bath yesterday, which resulted in circles of marks on his neck, and such marks cannot be worn with clothes that show his neck.


    She spent a long time picking out clothes at the bridal shop yesterday, and saw some styles of clothes with bare necks.


    I think those are pretty good, so I am going to wear the wedding dress to take pictures with him today, and I will use those wedding dresses when I get married, but now...she dare not see people, if she wears it, the marks on her neck will be exposed Come out, everyone knows.


    When the clerk brought over the wedding dresses, Jiang Luyou saw that some of the wedding dresses were so revealing that the neck was exposed. He frowned and refused: "Is there any more conservative ones? Your neck will be exposed. No, the back has to be exposed too, what do I think of who designed the wedding dress, their wedding dresses are all tightly covered, how can it be so revealing."


    Su Yiyou really has nothing to say to him.


    These are new models that have just been shipped, and they designed them that way.


    But she didn''t plan to wear this kind of open neck, after all, she would see her neck. Let people gossip.


    She is going to choose some other more conservative ones, which even cover the neck.


    I really picked it up in the back. The very well-regulated clothes are still half-sleeved, and they don¡¯t show anything.


    Jiang Luyou was satisfied when he saw that he didn''t show anything.


    Instead of wearing a suit for himself, he was originally a hanger-like figure, tall, with a good temperament. Wearing this suit, he looked particularly energetic and looked much better than the old-fashioned suit he usually wears.


    Su Yiyou stared at him almost to be so handsome by him.


    After both of them changed, they were called by the photo studio, set up a background, and took a photo of the two of them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1010： women are trouble

    Chapter 1010 Women are Trouble


    The two are good-looking, and the photos of the handsome man and the beautiful woman are also good-looking. This is the first time the photographer has seen such a good-looking two people.


    It''s so right.


    Su Yiyou was very excited to take pictures because it was the first time in her life. But Jiang Luyou was not interested in these, and after tossing, he found that he was too tired, and he had to maintain this action for a long time to take pictures.


    How dissatisfied with this photo shoot, and he had to change several sets of clothes, he thought it would be easy to take a photo, just take a few shots, but it turns out... later on, it is troublesome to know what a woman is.


    It''s okay to be unsatisfied with this shoot, but Su Yiyou can still shoot it from broad daylight to afternoon after spending so much on clothes.


    Jiang Luyou is completely dead. He feels that he is exhausted and paralyzed. He feels that his physical strength is quite good, but he really can''t take it anymore. This is more troublesome than shopping.


    Su Yiyou wanted to take another set, because there were too many clothes in this shop, and it turned out that Jiang Luyou was already lying on the sofa beside him, exhausted.


    When she saw this scene, she almost **** him to death, and even said that she was here to accompany her, but what is she doing here now?


    Su Yiyou went over to him and asked him: "Are you so tired? I feel that you can''t do it without taking many pictures."


    Jiang Luyou felt that this was more difficult than any other physical work.


    "Let me go, I think that''s enough. If you still want to shoot, just wait for me. I don''t have any strength now."


    Su Yiyou had no choice but to try on other clothes by himself, and look for her after he recovered.


    At night, the two of them had finished taking photos. The owner of the shop said that the photos would be taken after a week. Jiang Luyou finally felt relieved. This kind of thing is too frustrating. I never thought that it would take a whole day to take wedding photos.


    No wonder it took Su Yiyou a whole day to talk, he thought it was just talking, but who would have thought that it really took a day, and now the two of them are going out for dinner.


    Su Yiyou and him walked around the department store after eating, and saw children''s clothes being sold. When Jiang Luyou thought of Gu Yuehuan''s pregnancy, his parents told him, and he was very happy. He was about to become an uncle. Although his sister didn''t recognize her, as an uncle, he still had to buy it for his nephew. Something, just came in when I saw it.


    Su Yiyou went in hand in hand with him. After entering, a clerk came out and asked the two of them what they needed to buy, and how old Su Yiyou''s child was.


    She felt embarrassed when she was asked, she is not married yet, so how old is the child, she quickly explained: "It''s not that I''m pregnant, I''m not pregnant, it''s our sister who is pregnant, and her belly is only three months old , so I just want to buy something for my sister¡¯s child.¡±


    The clerk recommended a lot of things to them.


    Su Yiyou and Jiang Luyou have no experience and don''t know what to buy. Su Yiyou wanted to buy it before, but because she didn''t know whether it was a boy or a girl, she controlled it. Now that she came in and saw so many children''s things, she couldn''t restrain herself at all. live.


    Jiang Luyou was even crazier. When he saw those baby girl things, he thought they were so cute. He took a basket and put them in it crazily.


    Seeing this terrifying look, Su Yiyou was a little scared, "Why do you buy so much, you buy so much, your parents also buy so much, so many things, and Yuehuan will also buy them for the children. How will people live in the future if they pile up the whole house?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1011： Jiang Dahe invites Di to get married

    Chapter 1011 Jiang Dahe invites his wife to get married


    The little guy never expected to be liked by so many people. There are already so many things before it comes out.


    Jiang Luyou glanced at it, disapproving: "Are there many? I think these are just right. Besides, their house is so big, and this room is not bad. Just make another room dedicated to these."


    When Su Yiyou heard this, she felt that the two of them could not control it, so she bought a lot of things at once.


    Su Yiyou was terrified seeing what he bought, "That''s enough, there is only one little guy with so many things, are these twins? I bought so much, what should I do if I can''t use it up? I heard Children grow up so fast that they will never run out of it."


    Jiang Luyou heard this, looked at her with deep eyes and said, "No, half of the things here are for Yue Huan, and half are for our baby."


    Su Yiyou looked at him in surprise when he heard this, "Are you crazy? What are you buying now? The two of us have no baby now."


    Jiang Luyou said: "I bought a precautionary point and came here. Both of us are going to get married. Will the child be far behind?"


    When Su Yiyou heard this, she had no way to refute. She felt that they were already married, and the children would not be far away.


    The main reason is that these things are really too cute. If I want to put them down, I can¡¯t bear to put them down, so I just bought them.


    Anyway, it will definitely be used in the future, and a baby will be born.


    Jiang Luyou took the big and small bags back. Now their family has a bad relationship with Gu Yuehuan, so there is no way to give them to him in person.


    Jiang Luyou sorted out some things after he went back. The things he bought for boys and girls are convenient. When the time comes, no matter whether it is a boy or a girl, he will have both hands ready.


    Say to Su Yiyou: "Tomorrow, you bring these things to Yue Huan, and tell her that you bought them for her, don''t say that I bought them, otherwise I''m afraid she won''t want them."


    This is indeed the case. If it is said that Su Yiyou bought it, Gu Yuehuan will want it. If it is said that it was bought by the Jiang family, she will mostly not accept it, and even if it is put away, she may not use it. So that''s the only way to go.


    Su Yiyou also feels sorry for their family for making them so powerless. She is obviously very happy about it, but there is a gap in the middle. Once the gap is not broken through the window, there is no way to explain it clearly.


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou and Gu Yuehuan went to Jiang Dahe and Jiang Zhaodi''s wedding on the third day.


    Their wedding was very simple, basically no one attended, only the parents of both parties came, and friends of both parties were invited to drink and so on.


    It is indeed quite simple, and the two of them have no friends with each other. The only friends they have are the employees in the factory to join in the fun.


    Put wine over the rental house.


    The only thing that can be seen to be married is the two curtains at the door, which read festively, tied the knot.


    Add the clothes worn by two people, one is wearing a suit and leather shoes, and the other is wearing red. Zhaodi''s smile is genuinely happy.


    She finally married him. So a smile on your face cannot be fooled.


    Jiang Dahe didn''t know if it was because he had no expression in the first place, even though it was his wedding day, such a festive day, he still had that stinky face.


    Jiang Dahe''s parents are not very happy, and they don''t like Jiang Zhaodi very much, because...she has no education and has never read a book. It doesn''t work just by looking at it.


    Although Jiang¡¯s parents are farmers of the older generation, how can they say that their son is promising? He was admitted to the best Beicheng University in Beicheng. He receives a scholarship every year and is always on TV.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1012： Im afraid I wont be happy in the future

    Chapter 1012 Afraid of being unhappy in the future


    A rare talent in the village, as a college student, he is already a favorite, but if he is a civil servant, he will be worth it.


    Mostly, women want to marry their sons, and their sons are now successful, and they have set up a factory themselves, like a big boss. There is no shortage of daughter-in-law who is also a college student, so they are not in a hurry for their son to marry a wife.


    He also asked Jiang Dahe to find a daughter-in-law from the city.


    After all, finding a daughter-in-law in the city is a dignified matter. Their son''s conditions are good, and it would be even better if they find a daughter-in-law.


    But the son did not find Miss Qianjin, nor did he find a daughter-in-law who was also a college student. So I found a country girl who was illiterate and had no education.


    Although I am also an uneducated and uneducated rural person, I don¡¯t want my son to go his own way, and I still dislike Zhaodi.


    At first he was unwilling, but Jiang Dahe said that he had messed with the other girl, and the other girl had to be responsible, otherwise, if there was a trouble, his title of college student would be lost. Such words scared the two elders, or I''m really worried that if this girl makes trouble, it will be bad.


    So in the end, I had no choice but to accept the offer.


    Although she is here to attend the wedding now, she is not satisfied with seeing this daughter-in-law.


    It''s not very good-looking, so I can only say that it''s not ugly, it''s as thin as a rib. It can¡¯t be said that it has a good voice, and it¡¯s impossible to expect to have a son. It¡¯s also uneducated, and the family is so poor, even poorer than my own family, so the more I look at it, the more uncomfortable it becomes.


    Before the wedding was held, I felt that I wanted to divorce the two of them. The couple had grievances and couldn''t express it, so they could only bear it in their hearts.


    Jiang Dahe''s indifferent face throughout the whole process made Gu Yuehuan a little unhappy. Although she didn''t marry him herself, for a girl, being scorned by her husband when she got married was something that no girl could bear.


    Zhaodi is stupid, she still smiles very happily, probably because she thinks that she can get married when she gets married today, so she smiles so happily, this silly girl.


    She was afraid that they would be unhappy later.


    Jiang Dahe looks like this now, how can she feel at ease.


    Because of his withdrawn personality, Jiang Dahe doesn''t really like crowded places. Even if it''s his own wedding, seeing so many people is not very happy.


    At the wedding, there was a drink at noon, until the evening, after Zhaodi packed up her things, she went into the house to look for him.


    Jiang Dahe just finished taking a shower, and now he appears.


    After Zhaodi saw that he had finished taking a bath, she smiled at him, and went to take a bath herself. While taking a bath, she washed the clothes of the two of them, dried them in the sun, and then came out to see that he was just about to go to bed When he saw Jiang Dahe, he was already sleeping on the bed.


    He looked like he was closing his eyes, so he must have fallen asleep.


    Zhao Di was a little unhappy seeing this scene, after all, the two of them are newly married tonight.


    So he was still looking forward to it, but it turned out that he... fell asleep right away.


    Zhaodi was a little sad, so Jiang Dahe moved to the side at this moment, and gave her a seat on one side.


    "I''m too tired today, so I''ll go to bed first, because I have to go to class tomorrow. Go to bed as soon as you get it done."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1013： My baby will be fine

    Chapter 1013 My baby will be fine


    Zhaodi nodded when she heard this, and saw that he separated the quilts of the two people. Originally, the two were husband and wife, and it was normal to cover a quilt, but he separated the quilts of the two people. Also gave her a quilt.


    Zhaodi felt a little uncomfortable seeing this scene.


    Jiang Dahe also specially explained to her: "My original quilt was covered by one person, because it is not good for me to cover the quilt with two people, because the weather is cold and the house is burning fire, so the degree of warmth is not very good. .So I brought you another old quilt, lest you will freeze the two of us, let''s cover it separately."


    The place they live in is a rental house, and there is no such heating equipment, so they can only burn the fire by themselves.


    Warm up the surroundings.


    Although Zhaodi was treated like this, she also understood that she might not be used to it because she was just married, so she didn''t say anything.


    Say yes, and it''s over.


    Just as she was lying down, Jiang Dahe suddenly turned around, with his back facing her, and just fell asleep on his side.


    Zhao Di said that it is impossible for her not to feel cold, and her heart has long been shaken by his actions.


    She doesn''t smell bad, why do you treat her like this?


    She is married to him now, they are husband and wife, if they don''t want to touch her, why did they marry her in the first place, why did they agree to marry her? Wouldn''t it be better if he didn''t do anything.


    Zhaodi felt very uncomfortable thinking about it like this. She was afraid of being seen by him, so she turned her back and lay on her side.


    Tears flowed down accidentally, she wiped them away, not to let herself cry.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan packed her things at night, looking at the big bags and small bags, she really couldn''t do anything about it, it''s really because the baby in her stomach hasn''t come out yet, these things can''t fit anymore.


    This baby is really lucky, so many things?


    Su Yiyou told her that she bought it by herself, but she knew more or less, it couldn''t be that she bought it alone, and it was also given by Jiang Luyou.


    But I didn¡¯t want to expose it, so I accepted it, and now I have a room full of the baby¡¯s things.


    Because the baby in the other room already has a lot of things, and I can''t put them down, so I can only take them back to the room.


    She was packing up her things now, when suddenly there was a swishing sound from behind, Gu Yuewei''s voice asked her sarcastically: "Yo, my good sister, there are so many things in your room. They are all babies My God, the baby hasn¡¯t even been born yet, so what if the baby is accidentally miscarried and gone? If the baby is stillborn and dies, these things will all have to be wasted. "


    This man speaks so viciously.


    Gu Yuehuan became angry when she heard this voice, which mother can bear these words, but this man is so mean-spirited that he cursed the baby in her belly to die young.


    Gu Yue happily put down her things, then turned and stared at her, "Shut up, didn''t you brush your teeth and go out today? The baby in your belly died, and my baby will be fine."


    Gu Yuewei just saw so many things in her room, which was a little tasteless, and she thought why it was so unfair to be pregnant. She was pregnant so many people loved her and bought her so many things.


    As for myself, I have nothing.


    She just felt it was unfair, so she twisted everything, and couldn''t help saying these words, cursing that the baby in her stomach was gone. She really hoped that her curse would work and that her baby would die so that it would be fair for the two of them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1014： sister, dont be angry

    Chapter 1014 Sister, don¡¯t be angry


    Seeing Gu Yuehuan''s angry look, Gu Yuewei wanted to make her angry, she smiled and said: "Sister, I''m just kidding you, don''t be angry, if you are angry, move If the child is still alive, it¡¯s hard for me to say, I¡¯m just kidding you, do you care so much?¡±


    Gu Yue smiled happily: "Then you are really humorous, joking about this kind of thing, then I said that the baby in your belly is stillborn, would you think I was joking? Since you think it is a joke, then I hope the baby in your womb is stillborn, just kidding."


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, she didn''t know if she had been stabbed in her heart, so she felt extremely uncomfortable, and her face turned blue.


    Gu Yuehuan felt that something was wrong.


    She doesn''t care about her, she feels it''s a waste of time to say one more word to her now.


    I don''t know how she came here.


    Gu Yuewei came to find grandma today, because grandma said that she had something to give her, not the child in her stomach, so she wanted to give her some nutrition or something.


    She came to see grandma, but grandma hadn''t come back yet, so she came up to take a look. She wanted to see the room of the two of them, but she didn''t have time to look at it before, but when she came up to see the atmosphere of the two of them, it was distorted up. It''s nothing compared to my own room, and it''s too big.


    And there is such a big baby room, and the baby room is full of things.


    Gu Yuewei was distorted angrily when she saw these pictures. Why are they all children of the Huo family, and the descendants of the Huo family turned out to be treated so differently. It is obvious that it is eccentric.


    Her baby has nothing, but Gu Yuehuan''s child has everything.


    "I came to look for grandma today. Grandma said that she has some supplements for me. I don''t know if she doesn''t come. You are so luxurious and have so many things. Are two rooms not enough for you?"


    Gu Yuehuan knew a few meanings when she saw this woman''s ugly face.


    It was nothing more than jealousy that her baby had so many things, so she deliberately replied: "There is no way, the baby in the belly is favored, and it is not only given by the Huo family. Some of these things are given by the Jiang family. Why, are you jealous? It''s useless to be jealous, after all, I can easily get what you want with all your might. "


    Gu Yuewei was filled with anger: "You...what''s so great? Who cares about these things, I don''t care about them."


    Gu Yuehuan ignored her when she heard this, and pushed her out, and closed the door after pushing her out, ignoring her.


    Gu Yuewei was very angry after being pushed out.


    She is still a little weak now.


    After all, the child was gone, and it was only a week, and there was no time for confinement. It is said that women''s bodies are very weak, especially pregnant women. Confinement, otherwise the root of the disease will fall. Once the root of the disease falls to a woman, the situation will be very serious.


    But Gu Yuewei has no choice but to confine herself to confinement. Once she is in confinement, everyone will know that her child is gone, so she can only endure it, pretending that nothing happened, pretending that her body is still very strong, and in private Drink some milk powder supplemented by pregnant women, or raw eggs. Those pregnant women in rural areas eat raw eggs just after giving birth, because raw eggs are the most nourishing for the body.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1015： Gu Yuewei pretended to be pushed down by Gu Yuehuan to have a miscarriage

    Chapter 1015 Gu Yuewei pretends to be pushed down by Gu Yuehuan and has a miscarriage


    She eats it every day, because she is afraid that her body will fall to the root of the disease, and if she can''t have children in the future, she will be finished.


    She would vomit every day she ate.


    Gu Yuewei took a look downstairs now. Huo Linwen and her had communicated in advance, and today they framed Gu Yuehuan and wanted her to take the blame, so they came here at the same time.


    Huo Linwen rarely did a serious job, and he didn''t find anyone for a long time like before, and now he appeared downstairs.


    Gu Yuewei took a look at him, he was hiding in the corner now, just in time to see him appear, so it can proceed according to the plan.


    Gu Yuewei has been waiting at Gu Yuehuan''s door, waiting for her to come out.


    Gu Yuehuan felt that Gu Yuewei was really haunted, and she didn''t know how to offend her, so she had to hang around in front of her all day long, and now she was the first thing she saw when she came out to look.


    Standing at the door like this and seeing her coming out and blocking her way, she was speechless: "Gu Yuewei, is there something wrong with you? Why are you blocking my way? If you really like my child''s things so much, wait for my child to use them Don¡¯t get tired of it, can I give it to you?¡±


    Gu Yuewei was a little speechless when she heard her giving so much, she just didn''t let her go, and deliberately stimulated her, saying: "No, I don''t let you go, of course I have my reasons, don''t I have something to tell you? Why did my mother go to jail? You caused my mother to go to prison, you are so cruel, my mother has raised you for so many years, and in the end you let her live in prison, and you are not afraid of thunder."


    Gu Yuehuan laughed when she heard this, and pushed her hand away, "I''m not afraid of lightning strikes, but I''m afraid of your house being struck by lightning, and you''ve raised me for so many years. It''s on purpose. You really think your mother likes it?" You, your mother is just using you. Your mother thinks that you can marry a good person, so she treats you well since she was a child. She just wants to use you to let her live a rich life. In fact, your father Mom is always patriarchal, now I know, you have a younger brother, do you put all your attention on him, and don''t care about you."


    Probably because her heart was punctured, she deliberately raised her hand out of anger and wanted to hit her, "You...what nonsense are you talking about, my parents are not like what you said."


    Gu Yuehuan: "Why do you deceive yourself? Your parents are patriarchal, and they don''t want you as a daughter now. If something happens to you and Jiang Luming, guess who they save? Isn''t it Jiang Luming?"


    Gu Yuewei was held in the palm of his hand since he was a child. Although he felt ashamed to have such parents, he was unwilling to admit that his parents favored sons over daughters. If he didn''t want her as a daughter, she was so angry that she raised her hand and wanted to Hit Gu Yuehuan.


    Seeing this woman''s domineering look, Gu Yuehuan couldn''t help but grabbed her hand and pushed her back, "You still want to hit me, you really think I''m the old me, you have the ability to hit me now , I can slap your face swollen."


    Gu Yuehuan said so, but because she was pregnant now, no matter what she did, she could not harm the child, so she just pushed her away slightly, but did not push her down. As a result, Gu Yuewei took a step back, and suddenly Such a fall, such an unexpected move made Gu Yuehuan a little confused.


    Gu Yuehuan watched Gu Yuewei fall to the ground like this, clutching her stomach in pain, still screaming: "Ah...it hurts, Gu Yuehuan! You are shameless, why are you pushing me? My stomach hurts so much. My baby Did something happen, it hurts me so much."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1016： Gu Yuewei, you deliberately framed me!

    Chapter 1016 Gu Yuewei, you deliberately framed me!


    Gu Yuewei pretended that she was being pushed down and intentionally crushed a bag of plasma she had prepared in advance, so now one leg is covered in blood... She is wearing a skirt, so it is very obvious that one leg is covered in blood.


    Gu Yuehuan saw this woman in such pain, why did she feel that something was wrong with this leg that was still bleeding so much? She obviously didn''t do anything to her, but just pushed her lightly, how could it be so serious.


    But Gu Yuewei''s complexion changed in pain, and she bled so much.


    Gu Yuehuan felt something was wrong, and just wanted to call her a doctor. At this moment, Huo Linwen rushed forward recklessly.


    Directly pushed Gu Yuehuan, pushing her to the corner.


    Gu Yuehuan was caught off guard by him and pushed to the corner of the wall, her arm hurt from the bump.


    Fortunately, I have nothing to do with my belly.


    It''s just that the hand hurts a little.


    After Huo Linwen pushed her, he looked at the people on the ground viciously, in such pain, and said to Gu Yuehuan angrily: "You bitch, you are so cruel, you treat my wife and children like this! I The child is gone, and now you pushed her to have an abortion. I saw you pushing her with your own eyes just now, and her child is gone. You wait for me, if there is anything wrong with my child, I will make you **** pay."


    Grandma came back at this time. Seeing the noise upstairs, she felt that something was wrong, so she went up to have a look. As soon as she came up, she saw this scene, which frightened grandma, and she didn''t know what was going on.


    As soon as grandma came up, she saw Gu Yuewei lying on the ground, the ground was covered in blood, she looked so terrible.


    Scared the old lady into a daze, and asked in fear: "What''s going on, what''s going on, why is it so serious? What happened to Yuewei? Maybe something happened to the child."


    Huo Linwen looked at Gu Yuehuan with a fierce look on his face, and complained to grandma, "Grandma! What else can I do? It''s this shameless **** who pushed Yue Wei very hard just now, and Yue Wei was beaten She was pushed to the ground, and there was something wrong with her stomach, and she is responsible for so much bleeding now. She is jealous of the son in our Yuewei''s stomach, so she wants to kill my son. "


    Grandma was taken aback when she heard this, and glanced at Gu Yuehuan.


    Gu Yuehuan understood after hearing the slanderous words, it was clearly aimed at her and intentional.


    She didn''t do anything just now, let alone touch this woman.


    How could it be possible to push her so hard? Just touching her lightly just now didn''t push her to the ground!


    She is just pretending!


    Gu Yuehuan now understood that the two of them made her suffer from being dumb, so she explained: "Grandma, don''t listen to their nonsense, they are just slander. I didn''t push this woman just now, she fell down by herself On the ground, how did the blood come out? I don¡¯t know, but the strength I just did not push her out, she deliberately framed me.¡±


    Gu Yuewei is now clutching her stomach in pain, crying viciously and asking her: "Gu Yuehuan! You are really cruel-hearted, even if you slander me so much, even if I want to slander you, how could I treat myself like this? The child in the stomach slanders you, this is my child! You are a mother, and I am a mother, will you use your child to slander me? How could I do these things, tiger poison is not a child? I only have one child now, will I kill my own child to slander you? If you push me, push me, you are still quibbling, if something happens to my child, I will never end with you. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1017： Gu Yuehuan, you killed my child!

    Chapter 1017 Gu Yuehuan, you killed my child!


    The old lady heard the two of them talking one by one, and she didn''t know what was going on. Now, one head and two big ones, seeing her bleeding so much, she yelled angrily: "Why are you two still arguing here? This is the situation now, hurry up and send to the hospital! It is more practical to send to the hospital now is not the time to quarrel, if this is a waste of time, the child in the stomach will definitely be gone."


    When Huo Linwen heard this, he picked up Gu Yuewei and sent him to the hospital.


    Gu Yuehuan wanted to see what the **** the couple was up to, but she thought it was not that simple, so she followed along. The old lady is also worried about what will happen to the child, so she hurriedly followed.


    Huo Qingyue originally worked in the company, but when he received a call from Gu Yuehuan, he felt that something was wrong, so he left quickly and went to the hospital to find Gu Yuehuan.


    Gu Yuewei and Huo Linwen had already bought off the obstetrics doctor. The doctor took Huo Linwen''s money and is now waiting in the hospital. Once the person is sent over, he will go in and play a scene.


    Now that the person is here, the doctor sent him to the operating room.


    When Gu Yuehuan thought of the scene just now, she felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Huo Linwen''s angry eyes are full of anger now.


    Looking at Gu Yuehuan, he warned her viciously: "Gu Yuehuan, I advise you to be more careful. If my wife and the child in my stomach are fine, then I won''t bother with you. If my wife and the child in my stomach If something happens, I will kill you."


    The old lady felt a little terrified when she heard this, she put Gu Yuehuan behind her to protect her and said, "What''s the matter with you child, you don''t know what happened just now, and it might not be anything wrong now, you just threaten her like this , she is pregnant now, what if she is scared?"


    Huo Linwen knew that everyone in this big family was favoring Gu Yuehuan, so when he heard the old lady''s words, he was very angry and said: "Grandma, you didn''t come up just now, you didn''t see it, so you don''t know, I don''t blame you, But I saw clearly just now that this bitch''s hand pushed Yue Wei, he pushed him to the ground cruelly, bleeding so much, you think it''s okay, maybe the child will be gone, so I The cruel words are put here, if my son is gone, this woman must be buried with my son."


    The old lady panicked when she heard this. After all, she didn''t know what happened just now, and she was afraid that if something happened, she wouldn''t be able to protect Gu Yuehuan.


    Gu Yuehuan felt that something was wrong. We had never seen their husband and wife have such a deep relationship before, but now it is so deep?


    Because he was worried about what might happen, Huo Qingyue came here very quickly, walked up behind Gu Yuehuan, and asked her: "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    As soon as he came over, Gu Yuehuan saw her own protective umbrella in an instant, stepped forward to hug him in fear, and said in fear: "I don''t know, I just pushed Gu Yuewei just now, I really didn''t use any force , without any effort, she just fell to the ground and said that she was bleeding."


    Huo Linwen is just like a reckless man, very reckless, he was very angry when he heard this, and wanted to rush up and hit someone, "Gu Yuehuan! What do you mean? You are quibbling now, you don''t admit that you did something wrong, if you If you really did nothing wrong and didn''t push her, will something happen to her now?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1018： Grandma, you have to decide for my dead child

    Chapter 1018 Grandma, you want to decide for my dead child


    Gu Yuehuan felt that she was aggrieved, she obviously didn''t do anything, how could this person be like a mad dog, insisting that she was just doing something?


    At this time, the doctor came out, and the old lady saw the doctor coming out, and hurried forward to ask: "How is it, Madam, are you okay?"


    The doctor had already been bought into colluding with the confession, so now I am very sorry to inform them: "Sorry, it was delivered too late, and the body of the pregnant woman is already very weak, and now there is no way to save the baby in the stomach. No more. Let¡¯s mourn and change, you are still young, and you can give birth in the future.¡±


    The old lady had been begging just now, but she couldn''t do anything after hearing what the doctor said. She took a weak step back and almost fell down.


    When Huo Linwen heard the doctor''s words, he seemed to lose his temper, and immediately rushed forward to strangle Gu Yuehuan to death: "Gu Yuehuan! You are the first rich man, did you hear me? My child is gone, and my son was pushed away by you. If you die, you will pay me with blood, and I will kill your child now, and listen to my son''s revenge."


    Huo Linwen rushed forward to kill his child, but before he could pass, Huo Qingyue grabbed his neck.


    Huo Qingyue was worried that his reckless appearance would hurt Gu Yuehuan, so he directly grabbed his neck and prevented him from coming over.


    Huo Linwen was gnashing his teeth with hatred now, and grabbed Huo Qingyue''s hand and scratched: "Huo Qingyue! What are you doing? You sent me away your wife for doing these things, shouldn''t you pay for it with blood? My son died It was your wife who did it, so your wife must kill my son, and your son shouldn''t want it either!"


    When Huo Qingyue heard what he said, he felt that he was a lunatic, so he pushed him back to prevent him from approaching, "Are you deaf or did you not hear! Didn''t you hear what my wife said? My wife My son said that he didn''t touch your wife, and your wife fell like it was still on my daughter-in-law."


    "You shit, how could it be my wife who dropped it? I saw with my own eyes that your wife quit." Huo Linwen turned to look at the old lady and said, "Grandma, you also saw what happened? You I also heard that my son is gone, and it was all caused by this woman, so you have to make the decision for me, for my dead child, and you can''t let us suffer this grievance in vain."


    The old lady was at a loss when she heard this. She didn''t know what to do. She didn''t see anything. As a result, the child is gone now, and the two grandchildren are still fighting together.


    The old lady had no choice now, so she could only look at Gu Yuehuan, and asked her worriedly: "Yuehuan, tell grandma the truth, is it true that you did not push me? What''s the matter with you two, why are you fighting?" Together? How did she fall? Did she fall by herself?"


    Gu Yuehuan promised: "Grandma, if I really did it, I will admit my mistake. After all, I made a mistake and I must be responsible, but I really didn''t do such a thing. I did push her. Admit it, but I didn''t push very hard, it is impossible for him to fall to the ground and have a miscarriage, she just deliberately framed me and fell to the ground by herself."


    As soon as she said this, Huo Linwen reacted very fiercely, "You shit! You are talking nonsense! Do you really think that there is no one in our house? I saw it with my own eyes, am I blind? You are the one who pushed her with your hands, you woman is really vicious! But even if you did it, you can''t admit it, whoever pushed someone will push it by himself, you can''t kill someone Admit that you killed someone."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1019： Huo Qingyue: I believe my wife didnt do it

    Chapter 1019 Huo Qingyue: I believe my wife didn''t do it


    Huo Qingyue grabbed his collar very rudely and warned him: "Keep your mouth clean. My daughter-in-law said she didn''t push you, but she didn''t push you. She tried to quibble her over and over again? Who knows if you are blind or not?" Is it deliberate slander?"


    Huo Linwen was suppressed by him again and again, and also pushed him angrily and quarreled fiercely with him, "Huo Qingyue! Are you **** sick? You have **** in your head. How can I say these words? Will you make fun of my own child? Are we two just to slander her, kill our own child to slander you, do I look like a mentally retarded? Will you strangle your own child to slander us? "


    Huo Qingyue looked at him indifferently when he heard this, who knows if the two of them would do such things, the two of them don''t look like normal people.


    Song Qinya was supposed to be playing cards with her good sisters, but when she received a call from her son, saying that the child was gone, she was almost scared to death, so she hurried over to see what was going on.


    Although I haven''t understood the situation clearly yet, I just heard that something happened to the child and the child is gone.


    Song Qinya was so scared that she rushed over and asked the two of them: "Son, what do you mean by what you said just now? What do you mean the child is gone? Is the child in Gu Yuewei''s stomach gone? How could it be gone?"


    Huo Linwen has always known that his mother''s fighting power is strong, and his mother has always wanted to let this child be born, and use this child as a backer. If she knows that this child is gone, she will probably publish it, so she deliberately called his mother to come over, and now she is angry Looking at Gu Yuehuan, he said: "It''s not because of this woman! I''m really going to be so mad at this woman. She quarreled with Yuewei and pushed her down in a fit of anger. It was because she pushed her down, so the child in her belly didn''t die. Yes, the doctor said she had a miscarriage and couldn''t keep it."


    Song Qinya has always been thinking that the child was born, and both mother and child will have a backing, but now the child is gone, and it is all caused by this woman, Gu Yuehuan, so now she can''t help but go mad at Gu Yuehuan, wanting to slap this woman a slap.


    "Gu Yuehuan! You are not human, you are so cruel. Did our family provoke you to treat my grandson like this? Why did you want to? Push her down, now that the child is gone, can you afford it? You did it on purpose, because you were afraid that the birth of the child would affect your child''s status, so you decided to do it ruthlessly."


    Gu Yuehuan retorted upon hearing this, "Don''t talk nonsense! I said I didn''t do it on purpose, and I didn''t push her down, she did it on purpose."


    Here they are arguing, so loudly that a passing nurse hears it and warns them.


    "Keep your voice down, this is not your home, here is the hospital, don''t speak too loudly, it will affect the rest of other patients."


    Song Qinya is unwilling to let this woman go no matter what she says. After all, this woman has caused her to lose her grandson, even her backer, and really nothing. The precious grandson she was thinking of is gone.


    Song Qinya cried out in pain.


    The old lady feels her head is getting bigger now, it is too noisy.


    "It''s outrageous to be arguing here. You can''t show your family ugliness to the outside world. No matter what you have, you can talk about it when you go back."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1020： Grandma, dont be partial to this matter.

    Chapter 1020 Grandma, don¡¯t be partial to this matter


    Huo Linwen was not happy, and directly accused the old lady: "What can we talk about when we go back? You must not help him with grandma. I know you are partial. Don''t you just like me! It has been like this since childhood, in your In your heart, you just prefer Huo Qingyue. You think that his junior child is better than my eldest son and grandson. I don''t care about that. After all, I know it''s my fault that I can''t make you like it. But you have to be fair about this matter. Eccentric, my wife has no child in her womb now, and our first child is gone, this is our two children, so no matter what, you have to give me an explanation."


    The old lady has nothing to do now. After all, it is easy to talk about things that are biased, but it is not an ordinary thing now, so the old lady does not know what to do.


    Song Qinya also felt uncomfortable, and said to the old lady: "That''s right, now the child is gone, and we both have nothing. This is my grandson. So no matter what mom says, you have to give us two explanations, and you have to give us two explanations." To make up for it, we can turn a blind eye to your eccentricity, but this matter is absolutely not allowed.¡±


    Hearing this, the old lady was speechless, and really didn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, Gu Yuewei was lifted out of the operating room.


    She is still very weak now, the moment she was lifted out, she looked at Gu Yuehuan viciously, and said to her through gritted teeth: "Gu Yuehuan! You poisonous woman! You killed my child, I want to kill her You. Let you give my child his life, your child, don''t even want to live."


    At this moment, Huo Qingyue walked up to Gu Yuehuan and held her in his arms.


    kept reassuring her, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here, no one dares to bully you, don''t worry, it''s okay."


    ¡­


    Half an hour later, Gu Yuewei was in Huo Linwen''s arms, crying so hard that she didn''t know why this woman was crying so much, she had been crying since she came in, and now she was in Huo Linwen''s arms, crying tremblingly trembling.


    It is impossible for Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue to leave even if they want to leave. The husband and wife have been staring at them, because they have to give an explanation, so there is no way to leave.


    They are all in the ward now, and everything has to be solved in this ward.


    Gu Yuewei''s face turned pale from crying, and she said to the old lady: "Grandma, my child is gone. As an elder, shouldn''t you say something?"


    The old lady is very old now, and her head hurts at first, but it hurts even more after hearing this crying, and she doesn''t know what to do.


    Now that he has entered a dead end, the palms and backs of his hands are full of flesh, so it''s hard to tell who he is.


    Gu Yuehuan insisted that he didn''t push her that hard, and she didn''t kill the child.


    Gu Yuewei here also insisted that it was Gu Yuehuan who killed her, and she pushed herself.


    The old lady really didn''t see it with her own eyes, so I really don''t know what happened at that time?


    Song Qinya didn''t like Gu Yuewei in the first place.


    If it wasn''t because she had a child, she wouldn''t be allowed to enter this door at all. Now that the child is gone, she is of no use.


    But now the child''s status is even worse without their mother and son, so Song Qinya has to seize this opportunity and ask the old lady to make up for it, otherwise the child will be at a disadvantage without their mother and son. Really nothing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1021： Let Gu Yuehuan abort her child too

    Chapter 1021 Let Gu Yuehuan abort her child


    Song Qinya sucked her tears and said to the old lady: "Mom, things are already like this. People cannot be resurrected after death, so no matter what, you have to give me an explanation. I thought of a way. Since the child is Gu Yuehuan was killed, or her child would be aborted, and the same life will be returned. If her child is gone, then we naturally don''t care about it."


    The old lady was dumbfounded on the spot when she heard this, and said nothing, "No, Qin Ya, what are you talking about? Why do you kill such a good child? This is a life, just beat it like this What are you doing?"


    Song Qinya knew that the old lady was reluctant to kill the child, so she used this threat.


    "Mom, what you said is ridiculous. The child in Gu Yuehuan''s stomach is a child, so isn''t the child in Yuewei''s stomach not a child? They are also children. She got rid of Yuewei''s child, yes It¡¯s not that the blood debt should be paid now, if her child is gone, and the same is gone, then we naturally have nothing to say.¡±


    "Of course I know that you feel sorry for this child, and you are reluctant to say anything about this child, because we still have other ways. It''s okay not to let her abort the child, then you have to compensate the people in our eldest room, I know You didn''t like Lin Wen since you were a child, and you didn''t want to hand over the family to him, let alone hand over the company to him. But now I ask you to give him half of the company, so it''s not too much to let him inherit the position of general manager After all, he has no children now, and there will be one less person in the family property in the future, so it is not too much for us to ask for such compensation."


    When the old lady heard this, she looked at him in surprise. After all, the old lady was indeed eccentric, blatantly eccentric to Huo Qingyue, even she saw it herself, and wished to give everything to Huo Qingyue.


    So hearing this, she was also unwilling to do this or that.


    Seeing the expression on the old lady''s face, Song Qinya knew that she was unwilling, so she became more determined, "Anyway, I have already said what I want to say. Mom, it''s like this. If she doesn''t want to kill the child, then we will Ask for half the estate. Give it to us now."


    Hearing this, Gu Yuewei felt that Song Qinya was still ruthless, and she was also quite smart. She could think of taking advantage of this opportunity to ask for half of the property.


    Huo Linwen heard that he has so much property. If he really inherits half of the family''s property, he will have everything. He naturally has endless money.


    You don''t need to live like before, so he became firmer and threatened the old lady: "Grandma, I think what my mother said is quite right. I have nothing now, and I have lost a child." , so it¡¯s fair to abolish their children, and everyone has no children. Or give me half of the company. Otherwise, how can I make up for the heart of a father who lost his child?¡±


    Gu Yuewei reacted by crying suddenly at this moment, and yelled fiercely: "I don''t want anything, I don''t want any property, I want Gu Yuehuan''s stomach, and the child is gone. I want Gu Yuehuan to take her child It was destroyed, I don''t want any apology, I don''t want any sorry, I want her to bear what I have endured, which is the real apology."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1022： Give me three days to deal with it, or the child will be beaten

    Chapter 1022 Give me three days to deal with it, or the child will be aborted


    Gu Yuehuan just looked at Gu Yuewei so calmly, seeing her crying to death, and her spirit, she knew that she must have been tricked. If others don''t understand Gu Yuewei, it is impossible for her not to understand Gu Yuewei.


    She obviously didn''t push Gu Yuewei, she fell directly to the ground, and then saw so much blood.


    Gu Yuewei''s miscarriage is definitely true, but she obviously chose to have the miscarriage, so she feels something is wrong.


    Gu Yuewei has a vicious mind, it can''t be that simple.


    What''s more, now it is obvious that they are being forced to take the Huo family''s property, Gu Yuehuan still feels that something is wrong, she wants to investigate clearly.


    The old lady really had no choice. After all, she wanted a child. If she was asked to abort the child, she would definitely be reluctant, so she could only let go and give them half of the family property to make up for it.


    But just when the old lady was about to let go, Gu Yuehuan suddenly spoke and said to everyone: "Give me three days, and I can finish it within three days. If I don''t think of any solution after three days, I promise Kill the child. Don¡¯t you just want me to pay you back? If I really pushed your child, I will pay for it with my life. I will stand here and let you take my child as well. Turn it down, or I will do the abortion operation myself."


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue grabbed her hand in a violent reaction, his expression became strange, probably because he thought she was crazy.


    As soon as these words came out, both Gu Yuewei and Huo Linwen felt that something was wrong with their expressions. How could this woman be so easy to talk? She probably knew something when she said that.


    So the two of them looked at each other, a little scared.


    Song Qinya didn''t know what this woman was up to.


    This is obviously living with her own child alone, so the old lady was shocked when she heard it, and called her: "Yue Huan, what''s going on with you? You are so confused, what are you doing talking about like this?" If they want compensation, give them compensation, what do you want to do in these three days?"


    "That''s right, what do you want to do with these three days, now you are the one who killed my child, do you think it will not be you who killed my child three days later? Everyone has eyes to see You don''t want to slander me, do you?" Gu Yuewei was too afraid of what Gu Yuehuan would do, so she panicked now. Crying and saying to the old lady: "Grandma, I don''t know what the **** she wants to do, but it''s obvious that she wants to hurt me from the way she looks. I can''t trust this woman anymore. The compensation I want must be given to us now. .I don''t agree with her words."


    Sure enough, as soon as Gu Yuehuan tried it out, she found out that something was wrong with this woman. She was so flustered, how could it be her recent appearance.


    "It''s only three days. If I can''t find any problems after three days, then I will kill the child voluntarily. Don''t you want to pay for life? Then I will kill the child, yes It¡¯s a good thing for you, isn¡¯t this revenge for your child?¡±


    Gu Yuewei didn''t know what to do when she heard this? After all, I don''t know what this lunatic is doing, why he suddenly mentioned this matter.


    She looked at Huo Linwen, and his expression was also not quite right. After all, neither of them knew what this lunatic was doing, so they made this... request in a good manner.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1023： The Huo familys property is given to us.

    Chapter 1023 The Huo family property is given to us before giving up


    Is this crazy? Or are you crazy? Make fun of your own children.


    Huo Linwen thought for a second that he had obtained the family property, but half of the family property, he may not have half of the original family property, so he was very excited, but when he heard this in the next second, it was like falling into an ice cave. I hope It''s all gone, so the whole person''s face is smelly, and I''m not very happy.


    I''m not very willing now, but I''ve already talked about this.


    Song Qinya didn''t know what this woman was doing.


    She refused: "Why should we listen to you? It is obvious that you have made a mistake now. I will give you three days. You can argue well. Anyway, you have made a mistake now. You must give us half of the property, or you Go kill the child now, who knows if you will make trouble after spending three days, you feel too insecure."


    Huo Qingyue stayed silent just now, but when he heard Gu Yuehuan''s words, his face changed.


    But he has always believed in his wife, so when he heard Song Qinya''s words, he interrupted her and said, "Don''t you just want family property? Give me three days. If my wife can''t find out in three days What. I don''t want any of the entire Huo family''s property. "


    Gu Yuehuan originally thought that he would not agree, but when she heard this, she looked at him in surprise, but she didn''t expect him to indulge herself.


    "Are you telling the truth? You didn''t lie to me? We couldn''t find anything in three days, and the entire Huo family''s property will be given to us."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard what he said, she was no stranger, and wanted him to be more cautious, after all... If nothing can be found in three days, the Huo family''s things will be gone, but after thinking about it in a blink of an eye, she is betting on the child , I couldn''t find it in three days, and she didn''t either.


    Huo Qingyue nodded resolutely, "Of course, so I will give you three days. If you can''t find anything after three days, you don''t want anything. Are you satisfied with this condition?"


    Song Qinya didn''t want to at first, but she heard that she couldn''t find anything in three days, and she didn''t want anything. The entire Huo family belonged to their mother and son. Can you still refuse? After all, thinking that nothing could be done in three days, he nodded happily.


    "Okay, just do what you said for three days, just three days, if we can''t find anything in three days, the whole Huo family will be given to us, and you have to kill the child, so as not to fight with us for family property in the future .¡±


    The old lady had no choice but to hear this. These two people are really a boy thing, just kidding, one joked about his future inheritance rights and said that if it takes three days, everything will be the same. Then there will be nothing left, and everything will follow people.


    Gu Yuewei was quite scared at first, after all, she was given three days, but she thought about it in a blink of an eye. There should be nothing to be found in three days. The two of them have taken care of everything.


    Because it''s done, she''s not afraid of Gu Yuewei looking for someone, and it''s useless to find someone after talking about something, she has already taken care of everything, even if she goes to bribe someone, it''s impossible, if you give it three days, If the entire Huo family''s property is given to them, then this business will be a steady profit and very cost-effective.


    Before, because they were greedy for the entire Huo family''s property, the two of them stopped making noise. Throw such a big deal in front of you, don''t let it go for nothing.


    The old lady had no choice but stomped away angrily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1024： Still think of me as your husband? do you have me in your heart

    Chapter 1024 Do you still regard me as your husband? do you have me in your heart


    Huo Qingyue and Gu Yuehuan also left. If they didn''t leave like this, those two people would definitely not want to let them leave, and they would keep pestering each other forever. So it''s good to be able to leave now.


    If you don''t leave, you can''t check anything. When the two left, they deliberately looked at the person next to them, and their expressions were not right. From just now, the surrounding atmosphere has cooled down. He is angry and has been quite scary.


    So Gu Yuehuan was a little afraid to see that his reaction was not right, so she grabbed his arm and asked him a little cowardly: "Are you angry? I see that you don''t want to talk to me, and your face is still so stinky, you must be angry. "


    Huo Qingyue just kept telling himself not to lose his temper, but to restrain himself. This is the daughter-in-law his daughter-in-law finally married back home. This is his wife, so he can''t be angry because he still has a child in his stomach.


    So no matter how angry you are, you have to endure it, but when you hear this, you can''t help it, your whole body is like a pot exploded, staring at her angrily and questioning: "Gu Yuehuan! You will still pay attention to me now Reaction, still worried about whether I will be angry or not, I don¡¯t think you are worried about my reaction at all, my reaction is irrelevant to you.¡±


    "If you want me to tell you that you just think that my husband has been married for a long time, so you really want to change her husband, otherwise, why would you say such stupid things just now. I will give you three days, three days, what do you want to do? Can you Find out why you just said that, are you trying to make me mad, and you can change to another husband later, that''s why you said those things."


    Gu Yuehuan knew that he was really angry when he heard his angry words, but it was indeed so angry just now, who wouldn''t be angry?


    She took the initiative to act like a baby, grabbed him and apologized: "It''s not that you don''t want to be too angry, it''s not what you think. I said that just now because I couldn''t help but say that in a hurry. Those two people didn''t give me anything at all. Time, and isn¡¯t there three more days? It¡¯s not even the last day.¡±


    Huo Qingyue has become an ant on the hot pot now, so he was the only one who was anxious, seeing Gu Yuehuan''s appearance was not at all anxious.


    But he was going to be **** off, so he lost his temper, grabbed her by the wrist, pulled her to the corner and asked her: "Gu Yuehuan! Do you not want to have this child? If you don''t want this child, what do you do with her?" I said, why do I need to say that? You are going to investigate in three days, what are you going to investigate?"


    When Gu Yuehuan heard what he said, she slapped him angrily, "What are you talking about? This is my child and yours. How could I not want this child? I didn''t want this child, and I was indeed fighting for it. Opportunity to investigate! Gu Yuewei made it clear that she wanted to kill me and kill her child, so I need time to investigate. Besides, I already know how to investigate. I need to buy time, buy time, just now we both There is no way to leave that ward, those two mad dogs will kill us."


    "You want to buy time, so let me ask you, if you can''t find anything after three days, you will kill the child, are you crazy?" Huo Qingyue finally felt that he had a baby girl, As a result, because of this matter, if his precious daughter is gone, he will probably go crazy. Family property is not important to him, but his wife and children are important, let alone his unborn daughter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1025： Gu Yuehuan, you just want to **** me off so I can change my husband

    Chapter 1025 Gu Yuehuan, you just want to **** me off so I can change my husband


    Gu Yuehuan really didn''t expect it, in fact, she said this because she was too impulsive just now.


    If nothing can be found after three days, she doesn''t know what to do...


    Now that she thinks about it, she is a little scared, and she also regrets it.


    When she said just now, she really didn''t think that if she couldn''t find anything after three days, she didn''t know what to do, but it was definitely impossible for her to kill the child. She was just delaying time. After three days, she must have a way to delay.


    It''s just that she can''t think of a way now, so she is a little scared and doesn''t know what to say.


    When Huo Qingyue saw her reaction, he knew what kind of expression she was showing and what she meant. Now that she knew she was afraid, she was not afraid at all when she said it just now.


    So he is so mad at her now, he wants to hit her but can''t hit her, "You can be mad at me, be mad at me deliberately, and get mad at me so that you can change your husband."


    Gu Yuehuan looked at him so angry, and hugged him in fear, "Don''t be angry, I was wrong, I was really wrong, the boat will go straight when it reaches the bridge. I said three days is just a delay, and I will definitely If there is a way, I am definitely reluctant to kill our child."


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue had no choice but to abort the child. It was definitely impossible.


    After three days, nothing can be erased, so give the company to the mother and the son. The mother and the son just want this. If the company is given to them, they will naturally not stare at the company.


    "Then do you have any thoughts now? How to investigate?"


    Gu Yuehuan thought of the last time he saw Gu Yuewei go to a hospital for an obstetric examination with him. Since she went for an obstetric examination last time, her sputum examination report must have been left in that hospital. He wanted to see what was said in her obstetric examination report.


    She has a feeling that as long as she looks at the prenatal inspection report, she will naturally know what bad intentions Gu Yuewei has.


    Thinking so much, the two went to the previous hospital and wanted to see Gu Yuewei''s examination report, but the other hospital didn''t allow it. After all, it belongs to the patient''s privacy, so it was impossible for them to read it.


    Besides, she didn''t know which doctor she was looking for before, so Gu Yuehuan had a headache.


    I thought I could find it here, but now it seems a bit troublesome.


    Because Huo Qingyue didn''t know what to do, now he was about to ask if anyone knew the doctor or nurse here. If so, it would definitely be fine.


    Just when he was about to get in touch and ask someone, Gu Yuehuan stopped him: "You don''t need to ask, there is nothing you can do if you ask, after all, this belongs to the patient''s privacy, if it is really exposed, the doctor will There is no way to get along, and the reputation of this hospital is not good, so they won''t talk about it."


    The two of them couldn''t think of a way, and when they were about to go back, Gu Yuehuan thought of something and went back again, and said confidently to the nurse who spoke to them just now: "I want to see the person in charge of your hospital now, see your dean, Because I suspect that my sister had a problem in your hospital. My sister was fine and fine. She has been pregnant for several months, and her belly is getting bigger day by day, but today she had an accidental miscarriage. Nothing happened. , the baby is gone..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1026： It turns out that all of this is Gu Yueweis acting

    Chapter 1026 It turns out that all of this is Gu Yuewei acting


    "This is a medical certificate from another hospital. It was confirmed that some medicine was prescribed when I came to your hospital for an examination before the abortion. As a result, the baby is gone now. I suspect that there is something wrong with the medicine in your hospital. If it grows out, I will send this matter to the news agency and let them report it wantonly, and your hospital will not even think about opening it."


    Just such a tough remark scared the nurse. Hearing this, the nurse had no choice but to not know what to do. As soon as these words were said, the patients next to him felt that something was wrong, and they were frightened. Could it be that there is something wrong with the hospital?


    Because what Gu Yuehuan said just now scared everyone, the patient who wanted to see a doctor hurried away.


    Gu Yuehuan also has a way, after all, they won''t let her in if they don''t resort to some tricks.


    She can only feel sorry for them in this way.


    The nurse panicked when she heard this, fearing that it would affect the reputation of the hospital, so she hurriedly turned around and reported the incident.


    The dean was also called, the dean came over, understood the situation clearly, and felt something was wrong when he heard Gu Yuehuan''s words.


    I am afraid that this person will cause trouble, and if I really want to go to the news agency to expose this matter, their hospital will be finished.


    So the dean angrily called to the nurse next to him: "Go and retrieve the file to see what''s going on, it must have been done by him."


    Gu Yuehuan also interjected at this time: "How could it be that he did it, but he did it. My sister came here for an examination a week ago, and it turned out that she had a miscarriage in just a week. She has had a miscarriage before. There was no problem with her body before. Today The hospital I went to for the check-up did not say well. It was because of the problem with the anti-abortion medicine prescribed by your hospital. I suspect that it was because your hospital prescribed the anti-abortion medicine as an abortion pill, so the matter that caused her miscarriage must be dealt with. Give me an explanation, otherwise I will report to the police and let the police station come over."


    Such words made the doctor very angry, which was simply slandering people. The doctor who was in charge of Gu Yuewei before came over, fearing that his reputation would be affected.


    If this matter is revealed, he will be responsible for Gu Yuewei''s affairs, so it hasn''t passed yet. Hearing her angry voice, she defended herself: "What you said is purely slandering people. I didn''t do anything. The child in Gu Yuewei''s womb had problems, and the child in her womb was stillborn."


    "She did come to me for an examination before, and I found out that the child in her stomach had stopped. I didn''t prescribe any anti-abortion medicine for her at all. It is impossible for her to have nothing. Just left, so you guys are basically slandering. According to me, you beat the child, and now you have to make me responsible, and put this reputation on my head!"


    What the doctor said was like a bomb, which shocked both Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue.


    Isn''t it? It''s just that the investigation revealed that it was a stillbirth, and it was already dead.


    No wonder why such a scene was staged suddenly, no wonder why it was still all right. It turned out that it was Gu Yuewei who was acting.


    It was also the first time for Gu Yuehuan to act so hard, so she was afraid. But she still prodded the doctor relentlessly and said: "Impossible, absolutely impossible. My sister said that there was no problem at all when she came for the check-up before. Obviously, your hospital didn''t want to be responsible, so you deliberately said it was a stillbirth. How could a good child have a miscarriage?¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1027： Dont be so angry that you move your tires

    Chapter 1027 Don''t be so angry that your tires are moving


    The doctor was also angry, and when he said this, it was obvious that he was making them responsible for the dumbness.


    The doctor couldn''t stand the grievance, so he took out the previous inspection report and showed them: "This is the inspection report given to him before, and it has been written on it. See if this date was written a week ago? It''s decided. There is nothing wrong with our machine, and neither is my medical skill. It is indeed a stillbirth, and you family members are too much. The child is gone, it is a stillbirth, and you are forcing us to suffer from this dumbness."


    Gu Yuehuan still didn''t believe it at first, but after seeing the information provided by the doctor, it was very clear that it said that the court had already been held, which meant that the child had already died, even in the womb.


    After all, the report can¡¯t lie, the time can¡¯t lie, it says that the fetus has already stopped, so Gu Yuewei lied, no wonder why this matter is so serious, and she was pushed to a miscarriage...


    Gu Yuewei knew her child was dead a long time ago, and probably had an abortion operation long ago, so she deliberately made this up to frame her, saying that her child was killed.


    Gu Yuehuan was very angry when she was acting, but when she saw that the doctor who provided the report was humiliated, she apologized and said to the doctor: "I''m sorry, I misunderstood this doctor, and it''s all my sister talking nonsense. Framed that your hospital framed you, you are a good doctor, it is impossible to do these things, I was wrong, I apologize to you. Can you give me this report? Because my sister insisted that it is your hospital¡¯s fault, Now I am going to report to the police station, so I go home and clean up my sister. Throw this report in her face and tell her who is at fault."


    When the doctor and the dean heard that they planned to go to the police station to report the case, they were even more furious. Such a thing that would affect their reputation must not happen, so they reported it to Gu Yuehuan.


    "Your sister also seems to be doing something we didn''t do. You have to insist that we made this report. You take it back and show it to your sister. Your sister must not only come to our hospital for examination. You can go to another hospital for examination Examination. Maybe her child is gone, and she performed the abortion operation by herself, because I reminded her before that if the child stays in the womb, it will also affect the mother''s body. I saw her at that time I also listened to it, I guess after you find out about the abortion operation I performed, you can frame it if you can!"


    Gu Yuehuan felt that what the doctor said was really prophesied by God seemed to make sense, and it was indeed the case.


    After apologizing to the doctor, I took the report and left. Now that I have the report, I am not afraid.


    Gu Yuehuan felt that this person was too much, so he said to Huo Qingyue angrily after getting in the car: "I have never seen such a shameless person, and now I have really refreshed my three views. I never knew that someone could be so shameless to frame me so shamelessly."


    Huo Qingyue was also shocked, it was indeed the first time he saw someone do this shamelessly.


    Seeing Gu Yuehuan''s angry appearance, he coaxed her and patted her head and said, "Don''t be too angry. It''s not worth it to get angry because of this matter. There is still a baby in the stomach now, so it won''t hurt if you move your fetus." Well, now that the report has been found, when the time comes to show them the report, it will be a slap in the face."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1028： Gu Yuewei cant even confine herself to confinement now

    Chapter 1028 Gu Yuewei can''t even confine herself now


    Gu Yuehuan still felt uneasy after listening, "Then I still have to continue to investigate, there must be reports of her miscarriage in other hospitals, I think she must have miscarried early, it is impossible to miscarry when I pushed her Yes. Moreover, the doctor at the hospital she went to today must have been bribed, and his child was said to have been aborted by me even if the child was not in the womb, so the doctor must be wrong. "


    This woman is really powerful, she has been bought by so many hospitals around, but there are still some who slipped through the net, and the doctor who came to this hospital now has not been bought.


    Maybe Gu Yuewei knew that it was impossible for the hospital to leak information about patients.


    So she didn''t bribe the doctor, and the doctor said her child was stillborn, Gu Yuewei probably felt resentful.


    So this doctor is easier to solve, but the doctor who performed the abortion operation may not be able to solve it. She will definitely bribe the doctor to say nothing.


    Gu Yuehuan is definitely not at ease if she doesn''t deal with this matter now.


    Huo Qingyue drove away now. He thought he was going home, but he drove to another hospital. Seeing him arrive at another hospital, Gu Yuehuan was a little surprised: "Why did you come to this hospital? This hospital is the hospital where she underwent abortion surgery ?"


    Huo Qingyue said: "It may not be the hospital where she performed the abortion operation, but there must be her information. She may come here for an examination. I don''t know Gu Yuewei, I''m not familiar with it, but after these days, I see It is guessed that the first time she found out that the baby was stillborn, she certainly did not believe that she would change the hospital. Her IQ is not too high, and she will not go far, so she will go to the nearest hospital. This hospital was just now The closest hospital to that hospital, if I guessed correctly, she must have done an examination here, if it is really a stillbirth, the statements of the two hospitals are the same. The statements of one hospital can be false, and the statements of the two hospitals It is impossible to falsify the confession."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she felt that this was the same reason, so she got out of the car and went the same way, and brought the report from the hospital.


    Both hospitals checked for stillbirths.


    All of them were fetal arrest in the mother''s womb, so it is impossible for the hospital to detect the problem.


    What I''m looking for now is the hospital that will perform abortion on her. The hospitals on both sides say they haven''t performed abortion on her, so I have to go to another hospital.


    It''s too late today, and neither of us has time, so we went back and prepared to check tomorrow.


    ¡­


    Hospital.


    In the morning, Huo Linwen and Gu Yuewei expressed affectionately. The relationship between the two of them is very good. They hugged each other and cried together. But at night, when no one was there, Huo Linwen showed his true colors. He has long disliked Gu Yuewei. , so she has no feelings for Gu Yuewei.


    I''m too lazy to talk to her now, so I just spread out on the sofa beside me.


    Gu Yuewei is eating apples now, Song Qinya heard that she has no child, so she doesn''t care about her at all, now it doesn''t matter if the child is gone, anyway, she is happy to have the family property.


    Gu Yuewei feels that she is quite pitiful, and it is very uncomfortable to be like this now. After all, her family is not around after she has a miscarriage. After she has no one, she can''t even confine herself.


    I can''t do anything, so I can only stay here.


    No one cares about her, even if she wants to replenish her body, she can only eat apples by herself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1029： I want you to have five suites, isnt that too much?

    Chapter 1029 I want you five suites is not too much


    In fact, she has always wondered how her life has become like this, which is completely different from what she thought.


    She originally thought that she was so good-looking and could live a prosperous life, but the life she thought was getting more and more deviated from.


    Even living in such an uncomfortable life, she always felt that her original life should not be like this, she should have lived a life of luxury. Why did God let her bear this?


    The more she thought about it, the sadder she became. Now looking at Huo Linwen, she couldn''t help shedding tears. She made herself stronger, so after seeing the tears, she said to Huo Linwen, "How much will you give me when you get the property? I know you won''t want to marry me, after all, the child is gone, so I want what I deserve."


    Huo Linwen stared at her when he heard this: "Why are you in a hurry? Haven''t you succeeded yet? You haven''t succeeded yet, so you are thinking about what you want to get?"


    Gu Yuewei felt that she was already like this, how could she not be successful? She knew that it was impossible for her to marry him in the future, so she still had to make plans for herself as early as possible.


    You can''t be innocent, and you can''t even earn a share of the money, it would be too bad.


    She has nothing now, so she has to plan for her future. Money is a must.


    It will be difficult for her to find a good family in the future. It is better to ask for a house, a car, and money. If she has money, she can start a small business in the future, and she will not starve to death. Now that her studies are delayed, she guesses There is no way to go to school anymore, so money is more practical.


    Huo Linwen glanced at Gu Yuewei when he heard what Gu Yuewei said. He didn''t plan to give her anything at first, but if he didn''t give her anything, she would be finished if she told her grandma, so after thinking about it, she still had to give her money.


    But he is also reluctant to give this woman too much money. After all, he knows what kind of virtue this woman is, so he is still vigilant.


    "How much money do you want? Or I don''t know how much you want, so you just ask me directly. After I inherit the family property, then I will give you what you want."


    Since this is the case, then don''t blame Gu Yuewei for being greedy, the lion opened his mouth, and she feels that she is not greedy at all, this is just what she deserves.


    "Your Huo family has a big business, and they are not short of money at all, not to mention how much money they have in total? So I want you to give me five suites, and another five shops, and 1 million. cash."


    That much is enough for five suites, and it will take a long time for five shops to earn at least 1 million in the future.


    Huo Linwen, who was originally sitting on the sofa, fell off the sofa when he heard this, and looked at Gu Yuewei in disbelief.


    I feel that she has a brain problem. If it is not a brain problem, how can she say these words?


    "Gu Yuewei! You''re **** insane, why don''t you go grab it? Do you deserve so much? You don''t have any **** children, so you need so many after birth. I don''t even have that many myself."


    Gu Yuewei laughed when she heard this, looked at him with empty eyes, and said in a stubborn tone: "Are you sure you don''t have so many, you Huo family has a big business, do you think I''m an idiot who doesn''t know? Even if I ask you So much, you can get a lot, the entire Huo family''s property is given to you, these are just things for you to move your fingers. Think about it, you don''t have any inheritance rights, and grandma doesn''t like you either , if it wasn''t for the child, or if something like this happened, grandma probably wouldn''t want to give it to you at all, if it wasn''t for me, you would have nothing, so I want so much, it''s not too much."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1030： I took the money and rolled it back as far as possible

    Chapter 1030 I took the money and rolled back as far as possible


    "Why isn''t this too much? I can give you two sets if you want one, but you want five sets now." Huo Linwen always felt that this woman was unworthy, so he didn''t want to.


    "Okay, if this is the case, we will die. You pushed my child to abort. You killed this child. If grandma finds out, do you think you still have the right to inherit? Don''t tell me five It¡¯s over, you don¡¯t have a set, and then you will have nothing, do you think it¡¯s because you have nothing, or is it worth giving me five suites and shops?¡±


    Gu Yuewei is also a smart person, Huo Linwen was speechless when he threatened him, and what he said seemed to be true.


    "You woman is really vicious, but it''s okay, just give you so much, you don''t want to ask me for it in the future. After I inherit the entire Huo family, I will buy you out in one go, you Get out of here as far as possible, I don''t want to see you again."


    Gu Yuewei smiled when he heard his promise, "Of course, you don''t want to see me, and I don''t want to see you either. You just need to give me the money, and I''ll leave after I take the money."


    Huo Linwen was so angry that he didn''t want to stay here anymore, but the two of them still pretended to be in love on the surface, so no matter how angry they were, they had to stay here.


    Gu Yuewei looked at him and was angry, but she was very happy. After all, she will have so much money in the near future, and the child will be gone. After the child is born, she may not get that much.


    ¡­


    After returning home, Gu Yuehuan kept thinking, which hospital could she go to for abortion?


    But no matter how much I think about it, I can¡¯t figure out where I will go for the abortion operation. After all, Beicheng is said to be big. After all, it is the capital. There are many hospitals. Gu Yuehuan recorded all the hospitals in this overall division. There are too many in this hospital. , if one family goes to investigate, three days are not enough time.


    But there are only three days left, and she feels that it is impossible for her to go to a big hospital. After all, if she had an abortion in private, she would definitely not dare to go. Those big hospitals have to record those private small clinics, but the current private There are too many small clinics. There are many more that cannot be found out.


    So it''s really troublesome to investigate. Now we can only use the method of elimination to see where Gu Yuewei will go. If it was her own abortion, she would definitely go to a small private clinic. After all, regular hospitals have to record, and it is not good to leave records and be found out.


    But if you go to a small private clinic, people may not say it. After all, it may be against the law. If you say it, you will have to go to jail.


    Gu Yuehuan felt a headache now, and Huo Qingyue came out of the shower to see that she was still counting, and she was still thinking about it all night.


    He went straight up and hugged her up. He hugged her like a princess, which startled Gu Yuehuan: "Huo Qingyue! You scared me to death. What are you doing? Why are you hugging me so well?" ?¡±


    Huo Qingyue carried her to the bed and put the quilt on her body: "You are going to rest now, you are a mother, don''t think about leaving this matter to me. I have asked someone to investigate, It will be found out soon. It''s okay if it doesn''t come out, anyway, her child is the result of stillbirth, grandma is a sensible person, it is impossible not to know, so you give me a good rest."


    After hearing this, Gu Yuehuan had already been put on the bed by him, and he had no choice but to sleep obediently.


    She lay hugging him and squinted her eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1031： I guess its because the baby in my stomach hurts my mother.

    Chapter 1031 It is estimated that the child in the stomach loves the mother


    When Huo Qingyue was about to turn off the lights, he thought of something, and suddenly said to Huo Qingyue: "No, I didn''t notice it just now, I just realized it today, doesn''t your brother always help Gu Yuewei? If Gu Yuewei''s The child is already dead, so why does your brother slander me? Could it be that your brother has been there before, otherwise, how could the two of them collude? I saw his tone and attitude today, he already knew it, so The two of them can start to lie to me, if your brother knew that her child was stillborn, and then came to blackmail me, is it possible?"


    Huo Qingyue was frightened by her surprised look, hugged her and said, "Of course he knew about it a long time ago, so I suspect that their child would have been gone long ago, otherwise he wouldn''t have reacted that way, he would have known about it a long time ago." I knew that the child was gone, so I deliberately put this crime on you to let you take the blame."


    "That''s weird, he knew the child was dead a long time ago, did he promise to kill the child in advance to blackmail me? Because if the child is stillborn, will Gu Yuewei tell him this kind of thing."


    Normally speaking, it is impossible for Gu Yuewei to tell him, she is too familiar with Gu Yuewei, she will only hide such things.


    Tell Huo Linwen, let him know that this guess is not true at all, after all, Gu Yuewei puts all her hopes on the child now, if it is a stillbirth, she will never take the initiative to admit it.


    Gu Yuehuan asked speculatively: "Tell me, is it possible that Huo Linwen was cheated by Gu Yuewei, Gu Yuewei''s child was stillborn and told Huo Linwen, I don''t think he would act with Gu Yuewei, I don''t think he likes her very much, If the baby had been stillborn, he might have felt more at ease, not at all."


    The couple are indeed husband and wife who have lived together for a long time, and they can guess their thoughts together.


    Indeed, Huo Qingyue was so curious and confused, but he couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t say it.


    The boat is naturally straight when it reaches the bridge. I can¡¯t figure it out now, but there must be a way by then.


    Seeing that Gu Yuehuan couldn''t sleep because she was so focused on this, he hugged her a little angrily, closed his eyes and said, "Sleep can no longer be a headache. What you need now is sleep."


    Gu Yuehuan was so stuck in his heart that he couldn''t get up and down, and he didn''t finish the sentence, and fell asleep while talking, and she was so angry that she hit him.


    But it was indeed too late, and I didn''t have a headache anymore, so I hugged him and fell asleep with my eyes closed.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan has been doing investigations for the past few days. Fortunately, there are no classes these days. After class in the morning, she will go to various hospitals for investigations in the afternoon.


    Although Su Yiyou has been arranging for the wedding recently, she is already busy. After hearing what happened to her recently, she is also keen to help her. She is afraid that she, a pregnant woman, will have health problems if she checks everywhere.


    So I accompanied her to the hospital, and the two of them transferred to many hospitals within two days, but either they didn¡¯t talk about it, or they couldn¡¯t find out that it was still private, and there was no record of miscarriage.


    It''s the last day.


    The last day is up to now, but after three days, there is still no detection, and there is a record of miscarriage.


    Gu Yuehuan had no other choice.


    Huo Qingyue doesn''t go to work today, so he will deal with this matter first after taking a leave of absence.


    I don''t know if it''s because I haven''t had a good rest recently and thought too much. Gu Yuehuan woke up early in the morning and vomited badly. The child in her stomach probably felt sorry for her mother, so she vomited and turned over and over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1032： Sure enough, there is no way out

    Chapter 1032 Sure enough, there is no unparalleled road


    Even soaking her in plum water didn''t help.


    Song Qinya is very happy recently. Recently, she got on the bus at Shiqiao. He didn''t say a fart, so he must have found nothing, that is to say, he had to give them his family property, so he was very happy.


    Afraid that they would mess something up, I called them early this morning and reminded them to go to their Huo''s house now.


    Huo Jianjin wanted to go out early in the morning, but she couldn''t stop her. She told him what happened recently and told him not to leave. He was the one to comment on such an important event recently.


    After all, he also has a share of the entire Huo family''s property. If he wants to give them both mother and child, he must agree.


    Huo Jianjin has actually been indifferent to Song Qinya since he married her. After all, she is not his favorite, so he has no affection for her. What he likes is Zhao Yun.


    But the husband and wife have also come here for so many years, but they have never had any affection for her, and they don''t care about their mother and child at all.


    Never cared about their affairs, and now that something so big happened, she was notified on the third day.


    Song Qinya felt that he was quite ruthless. If he hadn''t been ruthless, she wouldn''t have acted so ruthlessly back then.


    Drive Zhao Yun out.


    She is the authentic young mistress of the Huo family, the eldest wife he is marrying, but it turns out that he will marry a younger wife not long after marrying him, and that''s fine. After marrying the younger wife, she is indifferent to their mother and child.


    All her heart fell to Xiaosan, all kinds of care and love for Xiaosan and her children.


    Song Qinya has been here for so many years, and she resents him. Sometimes I think, if he could have cared more about himself and their mother and son before, he wouldn''t have made her do such extreme things back then and drive Zhao Yun and Huo Qingyue out.


    In the final analysis, the root of the problem is from him. He doesn''t like himself, so he hasn''t given her any love for so many years.


    She doesn''t know if the two of them like it or not, they have always been married. They got married as promised by their parents. After they got married, their lives were not very happy, so there have been thorns and resentments in their hearts for so many years.


    But after so many years, she doesn''t care about it anymore. She only knows that money is the most important thing. If there is no money, the mother and son will always be bullied.


    Huo Jianjin didn''t go out when he heard such a big thing happened, he just waited at home to see how to deal with this matter.


    Gu Yuehuan was still in the room ready to go out, the servant couldn''t wait to come over, and reminded Gu Yuehuan, saying that the eldest young lady called them over, and told her to pack up and go there.


    This is already so impatient.


    Gu Yuehuan received a call when she was packing her things and was about to go out.


    It was Su Yiyou who received the call.


    When Gu Yuehuan answered, Su Yiyou said to her excitedly: "Yuehuan! Let me tell you, there really is no end to the sky. Didn''t you always investigate where she went for abortion surgery? I told you You said you found it. An aunt I just met, she is the head nurse of that hospital, and she said that she was very familiar with this woman. She was pushed down by her husband before, so the child lost her abortion in their hospital .¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1033： Gu Yueweis fake miscarriage was exposed on the spot

    Chapter 1033 Exposing Gu Yuewei''s fake abortion on the spot


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she was both surprised and delighted that there could be such a coincidence. As expected, there is no unparalleled path.


    Gu Yuehuan was pleasantly surprised, "Then I will go to the head nurse and report to her now."


    "If you don''t need you, just stay at home and wait for me. I''m calling that aunt over now. Do I know that today is the third day? I''ll take her directly to Huo''s house. You go to Huo''s house and wait for me first."


    After Gu Yuehuan said thank you, she hung up the phone happily and told Huo Qingyue about it.


    Huo Qingyue was also happy.


    So the two rushed to Huo''s house, and the old lady was also worried. Along the way, she asked them how the two of them were doing, how things were going, and whether they could find out what was wrong. After all, the old lady has not slept peacefully these days, she is afraid, and there is only such a great-grandson, what if something happens to her?


    She was afraid that if she couldn''t find out, Gu Yuehuan really wanted to kill the child, and it would be over.


    She tried her best not to let her abort the child.


    Deliberately seeing grandma so nervous, she comforted grandma along the way, saying that it was all right, and it had been found out. The child will not be aborted, and nothing will happen.


    Gu Yuewei is now at Huo''s house.


    She was discharged from the hospital yesterday. After all, she didn''t like the smell of the hospital. She came back to recuperate, and her body was fine.


    Sure enough, it is the fate of rural children.


    She was in pain before, but after a few days of recuperation, nothing happened, and her body was still quite strong.


    Now I got up early in the morning and waited downstairs.


    Song Qinya burst out laughing. After all, the undercover agent placed over there said that nothing happened recently, and found that they hadn''t moved at all, so they probably couldn''t find anything.


    Gu Yuewei is probably because she can''t guess anything, otherwise, her mother-in-law would not be able to smile so happily.


    But it was precisely because of this that she breathed a sigh of relief. If nothing could be found out, that would be the best.


    Can''t find anything, she has what she wants.


    After the two had breakfast at home, Gu Yuehuan and the others came.


    Seeing them coming, Song Qinya was very happy to go out to greet them, took them inside, put the old lady on the sofa in the living room and sat down, and said to the old lady: "Mom, it''s not that I''m in a hurry, things are already like this , So are you going to transfer the entire Huo family property to Lin Wen today, or tomorrow? I am a little anxious, if there is nothing to do today, how about transferring the ownership today, and go to the lawyer''s office now?"


    When the old lady heard this, she glared at her angrily and said, "Why are you in a hurry, things haven''t reached the final stage yet, and Yue Huan hasn''t spoken. How do you know that Yue Huan has nothing to say?"


    Song Qinya was not happy when she heard this, and she pulled her face together. Gu Yuewei who was on the side was also scared when she heard this, and she didn''t know what kind of mess this woman would make.


    So he looked at Gu Yuehuan vigilantly, "My good sister, aren''t you going to investigate? Don''t hide anything you found out during your investigation. Tell us, I want to know what reason you use to justify yourself. Say you didn''t kill my baby."


    Huo Linwen is also impatient now, so he said in a very aggressive tone: "Yes, I would like to know the reason, but you should say it. You didn''t kill the child, so give me a reason for sophistry."


    Hearing their rude words, Gu Yuehuan took out the report and handed it to the old lady, saying: "Unfortunately, I have found out all the things Gu Yuewei wanted to hide. I''m sure I didn''t push the child away, it should be Said that the child was gone before that, and was aborted by them."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1034： the child is long gone

    Chapter 1034 The child is long gone


    Such words made both Gu Yuewei and Huo Linwen''s expressions look uncomfortable. I don''t know how he knew about this, so the two looked at each other, a little scared.


    Huo Linwen became irritable: "You woman, what are you talking about, what are you talking about? What do you mean it was gone before? If you want to argue, you can use a good way, a good reason, but you still don''t admit it, the child is being raped by you It¡¯s okay to push, do you still want to pretend to be a fake report? This report must be fake, grandma, don¡¯t believe this woman¡¯s words. "


    Gu Yuehuan smiled calmly: "Why are you so afraid? I didn''t even show this report to grandma. If you just conclude that my report is fake, I''m afraid it''s not because of your guilty conscience."


    Huo Linwen stammered a little when he heard this, "No, I know that this report is fake. I know what you mean, and I am wrong to hear what you said. I am a guilty conscience. I am smart and know that you will mess up. Come on. So grandma, don''t believe her words, this report must be false, if you believe it, it''s over."


    The old lady listened to the conversation between the two of them, and quickly took the report over to read it. She put on her reading glasses, and saw that the content of the report actually said that the fetus had already stopped. So she looked at Gu Yuewei in a dumbfounded manner, and asked her: "What''s going on? Why did the report say that the child in your belly has already stopped, when did it stop?"


    Gu Yuewei turned pale when she heard this, and looked at Gu Yuehuan with some fear, wondering how she knew about her child''s abortion.


    Did she really look for it? Did the doctor tell her about this? The doctor who is not moral at all has spoken out about this matter.


    Huo Linwen also felt that something was wrong when he heard the word carcass, and looked at why my uncle was different from what he thought. How could it be possible that the fetus stopped early?


    Didn''t he push the child away?


    Gu Yuewei was also afraid of being looked at by Huo Linwen, afraid that they would misunderstand, so she quickly explained: "I don''t know, I don''t know what''s going on. This report must be fake. My child is fine. I haven''t been checked before, so how could there be a tire stop, and it is impossible for me to have this report, which must be forged."


    After she finished speaking, she gave Huo Linwen an expression. Huo Linwen didn''t understand it now, but it was probably because the two people couldn''t find a reason to excuse themselves, so they deliberately made such a false report and offended him , now very angry, went forward and tore up the report directly, saying: "Fake is fake, I think the two of them just can''t think of a way, that''s why they made such a fake report, grandma, don''t trust them."


    Huo Qingyue just took out the report from another hospital, "The report from one hospital can be faked, so is the report from the other two hospitals also faked? These are all reports from the hospital. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the hospital yourself. The reports from the two hospitals are fake. The report shows that Gu Yuewei went to check her body before, and the doctor told her that the baby was stillborn and stopped. Huo Linwen, open your eyes to see clearly, don''t let this woman deceive you too gone."


    Huo Linwen looked at the report in disbelief when he heard this.


    The report did say that the fetal arrest had already occurred, and at this time Gu Yuewei had already detected the fetal arrest before she had a miscarriage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1035： Even if the miscarriage stops before, its your fault

    Chapter 1035 Even if the tire stopped before, it is your fault


    When Huo Linwen saw the report, his face changed, so he could take a look. Gu Yuewei seemed to be curious why this report showed that it was different from what she thought, maybe he was deceived by this woman.


    Seeing this expression, Gu Yuewei panicked, hurried forward, took his hand, stared at him warningly and said, "Huo Linwen, are you a fool? You know what the two of them are doing Well, the two of them just couldn''t find out why, so they deliberately made this kind of fake report. Isn''t it easy for the two of them to make this kind of fake report? It''s just to deceive you, you forget your today What is there? They just don¡¯t want to give you the property of the whole family, if you are fooled, it will be over.¡±


    Huo Linwen originally wanted to ask whether this woman lied to him, but when he heard this, he suddenly realized that he should not be fooled by this person.


    He is now the one who wants the entire family property. If he is cheated by them, he will be finished.


    So he threw these reports aside angrily, and said to them: "You are lying! This report is not true at all! What my wife said is right, you just don''t want us to inherit the family property, so you made this fake Report, you made this fake report, it''s an easy thing, we don''t admit it."


    "There is nothing you can do if you don''t admit it. It''s true. If you don''t believe me, go to the hospital for an investigation. Her child has already stopped the pregnancy."


    Song Qinya is at the side now, and she doesn''t know what to do when she hears such a noisy environment. Now she only thinks that she can inherit the family property, but she must have been fooled by this woman in the end.


    She is afraid now. After all, if this is the case, the old lady will not give them money in the future.


    So her mind turned quickly, and she yelled at Gu Yuehuan: "What you said is ridiculous! Even if it is written in the report that the fetus stopped, I mean, if it is true that the fetus has stopped before, I will tell you to take her away." What is the connection between abortion? She had a miscarriage before, but she still has a baby in her stomach! You pushed her to miscarry later. Even if the miscarriage stopped, you pushed her to miscarry. You can¡¯t argue with that Well, you were the one who pushed for the abortion, even if the miscarriage stops, it''s still your fault."


    Hearing this, Huo Linwen thought it was the same, so he nodded quickly and said, "Whether this report is true or not, it was indeed you who pushed her to abort, and you killed our child. The thing is that you did something wrong. So now I don''t care if I have to give us the Huo family''s property, or your child is destroyed, you choose one yourself, I can''t wait. "


    Huo Qingyue looked at one or two of them looking like mad dogs, and suddenly smiled, "Indeed, if we do something wrong, then we will definitely pay the price, but what if this child is aborted by you?"


    When Huo Linwen heard this, his face changed instantly. He looked at him a little angry, and frowned: "What kind of **** are you talking about? You have no one to slander, so you slander me How could I abort my baby? But how is my baby?"


    "Skynet is very sparse and not leaking. If you can buy people with money, we can also use money to make them tell the truth. Ren''ai Hospital, did you solve the child in Ren''ai Hospital, the doctor who gave her the abortion? It''s called Su Qing, Doctor Su."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1036： You unfilial son, framed your brother and your younger siblings!

    Chapter 1036 You are an unfilial son, framed your brother and your younger siblings!


    As soon as these words were said, the expressions of Gu Yuewei and Huo Linwen were not quite right. How did they know? At the beginning, it was obvious that spending money had already been solved.


    Didn''t they say that they would keep their mouths shut? How did the two of them know about this doctor?


    Moreover, I also know which hospital.


    Huo Linwen didn''t admit it now, insisting that he didn''t know the doctor, and he was anxious, "There is no evidence for what you say, and there is no evidence now, you can say whatever you want, you say I don''t know this doctor, and I haven''t seen him before." This doctor, you two are outrageous now, to slander us to this extent."


    "I didn''t slander you. There''s no basis for what I said, right? I''ve called all the doctors here, so I''ll understand as soon as the doctor said it." Su Yiyou''s words sounded, and she brought the doctor in, who was given to her before. The doctor who did the abortion.


    When Gu Yuewei and Huo Linwen saw this doctor, their faces were completely pale, because it was this doctor. If this doctor comes in, then everything will be over.


    I know everything.


    "I don''t know you, so don''t talk nonsense." Gu Yuewei was still stubborn when she was about to die, she didn''t want to see this doctor, so she turned her head away.


    When Su Qing came here, she brought all the reports, just because she was afraid that they would not believe them, so now she showed them the report and said, "There is nothing you can do if you don''t admit it. It was indeed I who performed the abortion operation on you back then, and you were killed by your husband." You asked me to keep it secret until the abortion, and gave me a large sum of money. I didn¡¯t spend that money, so I¡¯ll pay it back to you now. I¡¯m so sorry for my conscience. I didn¡¯t expect you to slander people so much, so I return the money to you I have to tell you when it happened, your child is already gone, it was killed by your husband. When I performed the abortion operation on you, I already knew that your child died in the womb In the stomach."


    When the old lady heard such shocking news, she was trembling with anger and looked at the two of them tremblingly, "Is it true that you two really did such a thing? How dare you slander Yuehuan so much The child is already dead, the child has been miscarried long ago, that''s why you slander Yue Huan so much? How did you do such a thing of burying your conscience? Are you still human?"


    Huo Linwen didn''t want to admit it. He took grandma''s hand and begged her to say: "No, grandma is not like this. Don''t believe this woman''s nonsense. I didn''t do such a thing. The child was aborted by her push , This doctor is fake, this doctor was invited by them to act, these are all fake."


    Huo Qingyue said in a cool voice from the side: "The report cannot be faked, the time has already been written. There is no way to fake these. If you insist on refusing to admit it, I can''t help it. Anyway, I have already found someone. "


    With so much evidence in front of you, everyone is not stupid. It seems that the two of them deliberately framed it.


    Huo Jianjin sat beside him the whole time without saying a word. After tidying up, he was very angry when he knew that his eldest son had done such a shameless thing.


    Going forward angrily, he slapped him: "Huo Linwen! You **** child, how could I have given birth to such a **** like you, and you framed your brother. The two of you are a family. With such a family property, you deliberately framed your younger brother and your younger siblings, you are shameless."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1037： Gu Yuewei was completely kicked out

    Chapter 1037 Gu Yuewei was completely kicked out


    Huo Linwen woke up instantly after being slapped, and felt that there was nothing he could do. His father obviously didn''t believe him anymore, and even grandma didn''t believe it.


    He grabbed his father''s hand in great fear, knelt down and begged for mercy and said, "Dad, it''s not my fault, it''s really not my fault. I''m also afraid that I accidentally pushed her last time, and the child is gone. That''s it." The child had a miscarriage, and I was just afraid that you would settle accounts, but now I know that we were all deceived by this woman, his child has long since disappeared, and the child has long since died, he just lied to me. "


    After finishing speaking, Huo Linwen gritted his teeth and stared at Gu Yuewei, as if he was about to strangle her, "Gu Yuewei! You shameless woman, you lied to me, you taught me how to do it, hurry up and follow me!" My dad apologized and admitted that you did all these things and ordered me. The child in my stomach is long gone, and you still framed me and deliberately let me fall into the trap! You disgusting thing!"


    Gu Yuewei was slapped, and then fell to the ground, her face was swollen, and she almost knocked against a stool beside her.


    She was not reconciled to being slapped, so she looked at him with resentment and said, "You put all the responsibility on me now, you pushed me to abort, if it wasn''t for you, I would have done it Is this the point? You killed my child, don¡¯t you dare to admit it? Dad, grandma, mom, I admit that my child was not intentional. It was Huo Linwen, his family Violent me, he domestic violence me not once or twice, he often goes out to dance halls to find other girls, every time he comes back drunk, as long as I talk to him, he will domestic violence me. My child is being raped by him It was destroyed by domestic violence."


    Gu Yuewei has no other choice now, she can only play a bitter scene, and after the actor finishes speaking, she lifts up her sleeves, wanting to show them.


    The two arms were exposed, and they saw that the bruises from the beating were indeed coming out.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Yuehuan was subconsciously afraid that this was real domestic violence, and she was beaten like this.


    Huo Linwen was very angry when he saw that this woman shamelessly told her about it, and stretched out his leg to kick her. Unwilling to admit: "You shit, I didn''t hit you! I didn''t do it, don''t rely on me for everything, I didn''t domestically abuse you, and I didn''t go to the dance hall to drink, I work hard every day, When will I go to the dance hall? You are talking nonsense, your scheme has been exposed now, so you are slandering me, right? Get out of here quickly."


    After finishing speaking, Huo Linwen interceded with the old lady: "Grandma, I was also deceived by this woman. She had already aborted the child. The child in her stomach has no children. I accidentally touched it." She said, she had a miscarriage, she just didn''t want to admit that the child was gone, so she deliberately framed me like this, don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense. I will divorce this woman now, I apologize to my brother and sister, to my brother It''s all my fault, I''m kicking her out now."


    Now that Gu Yuewei was kicked by him, her body curled up in pain. Before she could recover, she was held by his hand and pushed out, "Get lost, it''s a ruin for a woman like you to stay in our house Feng. We don''t need a woman like you in our family."


    Gu Yuewei refused to leave, if she left, she would have nothing, and she would end up with a bad reputation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1038： They were all instigated by Gu Yuewei!

    Chapter 1038 was all instigated by Gu Yuewei!


    "Huo Linwen! You are shameless. You are not a man anymore. You pigs and dogs are better off treating me like this. I am your wife and the child was killed by you. You treat me like this. You will die badly. If you dare Kick me out, and I''ll tell you how disgusting your family is, how disgusting your family is, you killed my child, and now you want to kick me out! You just went to the dance hall to drink, you just I''m domestically abused, this kind of thing can be found in a song and dance hall, I''m going to the police station, I''m going to report to the police to arrest you."


    Huo Linwen can''t wait to poison this woman. He was not a good influence in front of his father and grandma. If he still talks about him like this, will he still need to mess around in this family in the future? He kicked her out.


    The old lady watched the two of them quarreling, the one with the head and the two were big, buzzing.


    I don¡¯t want them to continue their quarrel, so I yelled at them loudly: ¡°Enough! You don¡¯t need to act like this in front of me anymore, just tell me what¡¯s going on honestly.¡±


    As soon as the old lady said what she said, everyone stopped talking.


    Song Qinya saw that things were already like this, and she definitely couldn''t let them misunderstand her son, so she pointed at Gu Yuewei and scolded: "According to me, it''s all this woman''s fault. When this woman came from home, she was scheming." No, I was thinking about heresy all day long. It was obvious that her child could not be saved before, and the fetus was stuck in her stomach, so she deliberately instigated Lin Wen to do these things. The son is my son. I know what kind of nature he is. It is absolutely impossible for him to be so bad, he was instigated by this woman to become like this."


    Huo Linwen nodded when he heard this, "Yes, yes, that''s it. My mother is right. I will become like this. This woman taught me. If she hadn''t fooled me, I wouldn''t have Will do these things, grandma, you have to believe me, it''s all caused by this woman, I won''t do it in the future, I will definitely change it."


    Gu Yuewei now sees the mother and child clearly, and it is clear that all the crimes are placed on her. Her veins burst out of anger, and she refused to admit it: "I don''t have a grandma, you have to believe me! Huo Linwen The one with me, he planned this matter behind his back, let me have a nest with him, and now I was discovered, I just don¡¯t want to admit it, the two of them are not good people, they just want to slander me. "


    Gu Yuewei no longer has any credit value with them, no matter what they say, they don''t believe it anymore.


    It is even more impossible for the old lady to believe that this woman would use such a dirty trick, and they would not believe anything they said.


    So the old lady left and the matter came to an end, ignoring what the two of them said.


    Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue also left. After all, this place is a mess and they don''t want to stay here.


    Before Huo Jianjin left, he looked at Song Qinya''s mother and son, and reminded them: "What you two have done really disappointed me. I will give you three days to deal with this matter. If this matter is not handled properly , you don''t want to go back to Huo''s family in the future, and Huo''s family doesn''t need your shit-stirring sticks! You have made such a good family fall apart. "


    When Song Qinya heard this, she nodded in pain. She was embarrassed by being scolded, and she was also annoyed. She thought she could inherit the family property, but now she has nothing, and she was scolded so bloody. It **** her off.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1039： Its all your fault that I will become like this

    Chapter 1039 I became like this because of you


    After waiting for Huo Jianjin to leave, she looked at Huo Linwen angrily, and asked him: "You want to **** me off, don''t you, you don''t deal with such a big matter with me, just announce this matter like this, your dad is now You have seen what kind of expression it is. Your father and grandma are reacting to this expression now. Do you think you can inherit the family property in the future? I am afraid that this family will not give you a piece of money. Huo Qingyue¡¯s expression just now, the one just now You have also seen the attitude. I guess it will be even more difficult for us to inherit the family property if we hate our mother and son. I have managed to maintain it to this point, and you messed it up. Do you still have any brains?"


    Huo Linwen was scolded, and he was also uncomfortable. He is also aggrieved now, "Mom, it''s really not my fault. I really don''t blame me for this matter. I can''t help it. I really thought I killed her child." Oh, I didn''t expect that I was also deceived by this woman, it was Gu Yuewei, a bitch. She would die! If she didn''t lie to me, would I have become like this? I am also angry now that I was played by this woman .¡±


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, her face was distorted with anger. She didn''t dare to speak, for fear that if she spoke, the two of them would see it.


    She has nothing now, the matter has been exposed, and she can''t pretend if she wants to.


    After Huo Linwen finished speaking, he wanted to pull a scapegoat over, so he turned around and watched Gu Yuewei grab her head directly, pulled her hair over, pulled her in front of Song Qinya and said, "Mom! It''s all Gu Yuewei''s." Wrong, her child was already dead, but she lied to me that the child was not dead, thinking that I had aborted her child, and then I was foolish enough to believe her evil and listen to her, all of this was her instigating me, He made her do it."


    Gu Yuewei also hurt from being pulled by his hair, and pushed him away annoyed, "Huo Linwen! You are still not a man, and everything you did wrong is now slandered on my head, if you weren''t afraid , how could you listen to me, my child was pushed to death by you. It was you who raped me at home, I will report to the police, if I feel bad, don¡¯t think about it.¡±


    With a "slap", in a quiet space, Gu Yuewei was slapped, and the slap was very loud. After being slapped, Gu Yuewei looked at Song Qinya in disbelief.


    Song Qinya couldn''t get used to this woman''s face for a long time. If it wasn''t for the child in her stomach, she wouldn''t be spoiled by her. Now that she doesn''t have a child in her stomach, she can do whatever she wants, so she beat her up. a slap.


    "Shut up, don''t think I don''t know that you made all of this on purpose, are you trying to frame my son? If you weren''t full of bad water, would he be fooled? You bitch, the child didn''t You still want us to suffer from this dumb loss. You said what''s the use of you, let you have a child, but the child was stillborn. I think you have retribution, so the child can''t support other women who can have children. No. I think you are wicked, so you will raise your child to death."


    Gu Yuewei also collapsed after being scolded, she was crazy and wanted to settle accounts with her: "Ahh! You bitch, why do you say me, I think it is your family''s wickedness, you and your son''s wickedness, that will lead to The child is dead, and I will become like this because of you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1040： Gu Yuehuan has no way to sympathize with Gu Yuewei

    Chapter 1040 Gu Yuehuan has no way to sympathize with Gu Yuewei


    "You bitch, how dare you call my mother!" Huo Linwen hurriedly wanted to coax his mother, so he kicked Gu Yuewei when he was about to rush over, kicked her to the ground, and hit her head to the ground. He stretched out his legs to kick her stomach, "It''s because you are useless, because you are incompetent. These days, you are given all kinds of supplements and all kinds of good ones. As a result, the children can''t support themselves. You This **** is useless at all. He still wants to beat my mother! I let you commit crimes, and I let you commit crimes."


    Gu Yuewei was beaten so painfully that she curled up on the ground, she didn''t have any strength to resist now.


    She had not had a miscarriage for a long time, and her body had not yet recovered, so now she was beaten without any blood, and she was crying while clutching the foot of the stool in pain.


    Anyone who saw Gu Yuewei''s appearance would feel disgusted.


    Song Qinya is still to be thankful, thankful that she didn''t let her go through the door and say that she would give birth to a child, and she would marry her only if she was sure that it was her son.


    So now that the child is gone, it has nothing to do with her. She really doesn''t want to see this little slut, so Song Qinya said: "This woman is really unlucky, so kick him out. The child is gone, so naturally there is no need Marry her. Get her out after packing up her things."


    Huo Linwen was naturally happy to hear this, so he nodded with a smile on his face, "Okay, okay, Mom will listen to you! I''ll kick this woman out right now, and I won''t let this woman come back to our house in the future."


    Gu Yuewei was dragged out by him now, asked the servant to pack up her things, and threw her out.


    ¡­


    I don¡¯t know if God deliberately disliked her and wanted to clean her up and threw her out.


    Gu Yuewei was in so much pain that she couldn''t get up, and now she was lying on the ground, it was raining cats and dogs, and the crackling raindrops fell to the ground.


    Gu Yuewei fell to the ground, her things were thrown out.


    It rained heavily. She wanted to stand up redundantly, but she couldn''t, because her body hurt too much, it really hurt too much.


    This is not the first time she has been subjected to domestic violence by her husband, and all the scars on her body are traces.


    She cried out along the rain, not knowing why she was so unlucky, why God made her suffer.


    She broke down and cried, the rain hit her face.


    Pedestrians who passed by saw this picture, and anyone who saw her would think she was a poor person.


    At this moment, Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue, who were not far away, both saw this scene in the car. They wanted to leave, but it was raining heavily, so they wanted to wait.


    As a result, Gu Yuehuan saw this scene. She looked at Gu Yuewei lying on the ground not far away, looking so miserable.


    She actually didn''t know what to say. As for this woman, her fate in this life is definitely different from her previous life. She was as beautiful as she was in her previous life, but now she is... miserable.


    She doesn''t know whether she thinks she deserves it, or feels sorry for her for playing a good hand of cards so badly that she is now like this.


    She has no way to feel sorry for her. After all, she was going to die in her previous life, and she was also pushed downstairs.


    So now even if she sees such a miserable Gu Yuewei, she still looks on coldly, without feeling any distress at all. She just feels that she is doing it on her own, and all of this is her own fault. It won''t be what it is now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1041： Li Shuyuan intervened behind the scenes

    Chapter 1041 Li Shuyuan intervened behind the scenes


    Gu Yuehuan just looked at her so indifferently and then ignored her, letting Huo Qingyue drive away.


    First, they drove Su Qing back to the hospital, and then sent Su Yiyou back to Jiang''s house. When Su Yiyou got off the car, Gu Yuehuan stopped her: "Yiyou, thank you for telling me such important news. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know if today would be so smooth."


    Hearing this, Su Yiyou smiled awkwardly and said, "It''s okay, we are friends, we should help you, I''ll go in first."


    It was the first time Su Yiyou lied like this, and it was quite embarrassing, so she hurried in, and Li Shuyuan came out immediately when she went in.


    After all, I was restless at home and didn''t know what was going on. Now I saw her and hurried over to ask her: "Yiyou, how is the matter? Is it settled? Is everything okay? Is Yuehuan alright?"


    Su Yiyou said reassuringly: "It''s okay, Auntie, the matter has been settled now, you don''t have to worry that the other side already knows the truth of the matter. Gu Yuewei has been kicked out now, and Yuehuan is fine."


    Li Shuyuan breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this, but she was nervous. She felt uncomfortable all morning, and she was completely relieved when she heard that she was fine.


    Su Yiyou was able to call the female doctor here today, not because of his own merits, but because of Li Shuyuan''s help. After all, when Su Yiyou accompanied Gu Yuehuan to find someone a few days ago, Li Shuyuan felt something was wrong when she left early and returned late. Look at her Every day is so hard, so I asked, what happened, why did I go out early and return late every day, I looked so tired.


    Su Yiyou didn''t keep his mouth shut at that time, and told what happened to Gu Yuehuan. Li Shuyuan was also taken aback, for fear that something might happen to her daughter. So after asking the whole story clearly, I used my personal connections to investigate. After all, it was the older generation who trusted and accumulated a lot of favors.


    After checking, I really found out that such a coincidence is acquaintance, so I called them for help, otherwise there is no way to call Su Qing over today.


    Li Shuyuan intervened behind the scenes to resolve this matter, but Su Yiyou was not allowed to tell Gu Yuehuan.


    After all, it is the best way not to tell her about this matter. If I tell her, I don''t know if she will be embarrassed.


    Seeing Li Shuyuan''s worried look, Su Yiyou asked her: "Mom, you really don''t want me to replace this matter with abuse. After all, you are behind the scenes. If you tell Yue Huan about this matter, Yue Huan It will definitely be surprising, and the relationship between the two of you can also be eased. So it''s good to tell her about it, why don''t you let me say it?"


    Li Shuyuan sighed, "It''s because I''m afraid that the child will be burdened. You also know that the relationship between the two of us has become like this. If I tell her, what if she feels sorry for me? You two are friends, so you help her. She doesn''t have any embarrassment, so that''s fine, you keep this matter a secret for me, don''t tell her. "


    Su Yiyou still wanted to be a good person and ease the relationship between the two of them, but there was nothing she could do if Li Shuyuan didn''t want to.


    ¡­


    When Gu Yuehuan returned home, she always felt that something was wrong.


    She thinks that Su Yiyou doesn''t have such a great ability. It''s not that she looks down on her, but mainly because she feels that the relationship between her and her family is so tense now. Without the intervention of her family, how could she know each other?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1042： Huo Qingyue: My father-in-law and mother-in-law asked me to help, there is no reason

    Chapter 1042 Huo Qingyue: Father-in-law asked me to help, there is no reason not to help


    She''s actually not stupid, she can figure out who is behind the shot by guessing later, who has such a big network besides the people from the Jiang family, who can make this happen.


    Although she knew it, she pretended not to know it. After all, if she didn''t pretend, she would be afraid...to embarrass Li Shuyuan.


    Now she is back home and sorting out the children''s things. Seeing so many children''s things, she feels that something is not right.


    Huo Qingyue bought so many things, she always felt that there must be something wrong with that family behind her back.


    So now she watched Huo Qingyue come out of the bathroom, and asked him: "You brought so many things back some time ago. Those big and small bags were given to you by the Jiang family, right?"


    Huo Qingyue was wiping his hair with a towel, but was taken aback when he heard her words, wondering how she knew?


    "You know everything?"


    Gu Yuehuan just wanted to test out what she didn''t know at first, but now she knew it immediately after seeing it, so she said, how could a normal person buy such a big bag full of things? really¡­


    Gu Yuehuan wanted to get angry when he heard this, and asked him speechlessly: "So, you actually have contact with his family without telling me? How long have you been in contact with him in private? I''m very surprised, as a wife like me I didn''t know you two had such a good relationship."


    As soon as Huo Qingyue heard this, he immediately understood that he was being blackmailed, but seeing her so angry, he was afraid that she would have a fetal gas, so he went over and explained: "Otherwise, they are your biological parents and mine. Father-in-law and mother-in-law, is it possible that I ignore them? If your relationship eases in the future, and I offend father-in-law and mother-in-law, it¡¯s not me who suffers, and besides, my father-in-law and mother-in-law, it¡¯s okay if I establish a good relationship? "


    Gu Yuehuan was so **** off by what he said so confidently, and he was so confident.


    "It''s okay for you to have a good relationship with them, but you have a problem if you hide it from me. Why should you hide it from me? How long have you been in private contact with them and bought so many things? Do you often talk to them? They come out."


    Huo Qingyue saw that Gu Yuehuan was so angry, and knew she was wrong, so she hurried over and put her arms around her and said, "Don''t want a wife, I really know I was wrong, I do often go out with them, don''t they care about you? Caring about you and your children. Report to them often. No matter what they say, they are parents who care about their children. There is nothing wrong with that.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan wanted to slap him when he heard what he said. There was nothing wrong with it, but he seemed to be united with him now.


    "Okay you, from what you''ve said, you''re already part of their family, you talk to them." Gu Yuehuan didn''t want to talk to him, she was just annoyed by him, so she pushed him and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Gu Yuehuan just walked in to take a bath and calm down.


    ¡­


    Huo Linwen didn''t dare to go out to fool around at night, so he stayed at home all the time. He didn''t know how the situation was going, so he was very scared.


    When Song Qinya came back at night, he came over and asked, "Mom, how did you find out? What happened to my dad and grandma? Are they still angry?"


    Song Qinya beat him angrily, "You **** child, something so important happened, you don''t discuss it with me, do you think the two of them can''t be angry now? The two of them can''t wait to kick you out! If it weren''t for me, you would I went to the street to beg a long time ago. Although the two of them are angry, you are still a child of the Huo family. They don''t care about you. It''s just that you will have no pocket money in the future. You have no pocket money for these three months, and you have to Go to the bottom of the company to help."


    "You have to do a good job in the past three months, let your father and your grandma see your progress, and forget about this matter, otherwise you will not want to take the Huo family''s property in the future!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1043： Cant you bear it?

    Chapter 1043 Can''t you bear it?


    Huo Linwen was unhappy when he heard this. Why is there no money? How can he pick up girls after he has no money?


    I don¡¯t have any money here, so how can I go to the dance halls to find those girls in the future, I will definitely need money to find girls in those dance halls, but now I don¡¯t have any money.


    He was immediately unhappy, but why... he had to persist for three months? This kind of life made him tired of persisting for three days, let alone persisting for three months.


    "This made me stick to it for a month, and it''s okay to stick to it for three months. If I don''t give me pocket money, how can I bear it? Why don''t you spend money now? It won''t be so cruel, won''t you give me money? Mom, I can Pretending to be in front of my father and grandma, but as my mother, you have to give me money, you should give me some money in private, otherwise, if you really have no money, I will be too pitiful."


    Song Qinya saw him so dispirited, and was so angry with him, she beat his arm desperately, "What are you doing now, you still don''t change your mind, you are my son, you can''t Do you want to be more aggressive? You can''t compare to Huo Qingyue in anything, and you can''t compare with him with your current morality. Will you die if you are more aggressive? Just let you endure it for three months, and you can''t bear it after three months? You have to money?"


    Hearing this, Huo Linwen was pinched to death and screamed again and again: "Mom, I was wrong, can''t you have to beat me at a young age? No matter what, I am your son, and Huo Qingyue is a wild boy!" Zhong, Xiaosan''s child, how can it compare to me, I am the eldest son!"


    Song Qinya was helpless when she heard this. She didn''t know how to teach her son, and she felt that she couldn''t teach her son, so she made her son like this.


    "Anyway, I don''t have any money for you. I just want to pamper you and let you become what you are now. If you don''t change your mind, take advantage of this matter and change your temper. Do you want to invite me?" Maybe it¡¯s for you, start obediently going to work tomorrow.¡±


    Huo Linwen couldn''t help it when he heard this. His mother meant it for real, even if he begged her for mercy.


    A kid from a rich family like him, who has come to stretch out his hand, is now cut off from the source of money, and he really doesn''t know how to live well. But in this state, he can only be a good baby, take one step at a time.


    Now when he sees that Gu Yuewei, he wants to kill her. If it wasn''t for this **** who made him like this, he wouldn''t be living as badly as he is now.


    The more I thought about it, the worse it got, and I kicked the stool beside me.


    ¡­


    After Gu Yuewei was driven out, she didn''t know where to go. It rained heavily, and the pain in her body took a long time to get better. She got up from the ground and finally had to go to Gu Wei.


    Because this person asked her for money before, saying that she wanted to rent out a house, and knew where he was renting a house now, so I went to him.


    In any case, it is her biological father, so she should not be driven away. She really has no choice but to live on the streets. It is still winter, and it is cold outside.


    Gu Wei saw someone knocking on the door to open it, and was startled when she came in. He thought he saw a ghost, otherwise how could he see her like this?


    "Yuewei...you are Yuewei...how did you become like this now? Why did you become like this? Are you in the rain?"


    Gu Yuewei looked at him in despair and said, "Don''t worry about me now, I want to take a bath."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1044： Are these things for people to eat? feed the dog

    Chapter 1044 Are these things for people to eat? feed the dog


    Seeing this, Gu Wei couldn''t sleep, and was still curious, so he took her in and boiled water for her to take a bath. There are no girls'' clothes in the house.


    Before Zhang Shufen lived at home, but now she is squatting in prison, so I gave her Zhang Shufen''s clothes: "There are no other people''s clothes at home, only your mother''s clothes. If you are a little old, you can just wear it."


    Gu Yuewei has been catching a cold all day and her whole body is cold, so she doesn''t care so much, she just wants to take a hot bath, as long as she has clothes to wear, she takes the clothes in and takes a shower and comes out.


    Gu Wei didn''t know how Gu Yuewei became like this, and he didn''t dare to bother her these days, after all, there was nothing he could do if he was scolded the last time he asked Gu Yuewei for money. He is a coward, and he is afraid of disturbing Gu Yuewei, so he hasn''t looked for her for a long time, and he doesn''t know that your life has become like this.


    I thought my daughter was doing well, but now I don''t think so.


    "How did you become like this? Aren''t you already married? Isn''t your husband''s family treating you very well? Your husband is so rich, how did you become like this? What happened recently?"


    Gu Yuewei glanced at Gu Wei when she heard this, and said irritably: "What time is it now, don''t ask me if it''s okay, things are just like what you saw, no one wants me anymore, I was kicked out Now, the two of them don¡¯t want me anymore, the child is gone. I¡¯m in such a miserable life. I don¡¯t want to tell you so much now, you two don¡¯t care what I¡¯m doing now, you want to pretend to be parents to ask me I don¡¯t want to say so much. I just have no place to go now, I don¡¯t know where to go, I just stay here temporarily, I want to sleep now, where is there a place to sleep.¡±


    Gu Wei was ugly when he heard what Gu Yuewei said, he didn''t know what to say about the room was very small, after all it was cheap.


    He didn''t have any other place for her to sleep, so he vacated his own bed and had a quilt inside to keep him warm. "Just sleep on the bed, I''ll just sleep outside, and make a bed on the floor."


    Gu Wei actually found a job in the city recently, because his daughter doesn''t give him any money, so he can''t starve to death here. It''s not like in the countryside where you can grow vegetables and sell them.


    I don¡¯t know the place where I¡¯m born here, so I can only do physical work without anyone recommending a job, so I don¡¯t make much money moving bricks at other people¡¯s construction sites, it¡¯s just hard physical work. Various squeezes.


    The living conditions are not very good, and...Gu Wei asked Jiang Luming for the money he asked for before and the money he earned recently.


    He didn¡¯t know what he was going to do with it, so his life was quite tight.


    Gu Yuewei felt disgusted when she heard that she could only live in such a small place. He used to live in a big house, and there would be no harm if there was no comparison.


    She just thought about when she would have a chance to go back to live in the big house.


    She went directly inside to sleep, probably because she caught a cold after a day of rain outside.


    Gu Yuewei is really living as a young mistress these days, and her job is so lucrative, so she is like a salted fish, reaching out for clothes, opening her mouth for food, not wanting to do anything, and sleeping all night in these broken beds. The mind is not clear, and the body is extremely painful.


    When she woke up in the morning, she saw that the meal Gu Wei cooked for her turned out to be porridge and pickles. Seeing this meal, she was speechless with anger: "Dad! What do you mean? Why are you giving me porridge and pickles? Can I eat these dishes? It will poison people to death, right? It will cause diarrhea when you eat it. When did you live so poor? Didn¡¯t you ask me for a lot of money before? I gave you so much money before, where did you spend it? Although it¡¯s not a lot, it¡¯s not enough to let you eat porridge and pickles.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1045： Isnt she destined to be rich?

    Chapter 1045 Isn''t she destined to be rich?


    Gu Wei''s face was a little pale when he heard this, and he didn''t know what to say. Seeing this expression, Gu Yuewei felt sick and wanted to vomit. Needless to say, he knew that he had given him so much money before, and he would definitely post it to that rotten Jiang Luming. Gambler!


    Gu Wei explained embarrassingly: "The little money you gave before was not enough at all. I spent the money to get your mother out, but there was no way to get it out, so the money was gone. How could you become This look? If you are still a young mistress, you will be rich."


    Gu Yuewei almost vomited when she heard this, she has never seen such a shameless person.


    Even if she is a young mistress, she will have money. If she has money, give it to his son to gamble?


    "You just pampered that son of yours. He has now become a bad gambler. If you still pamper him, sooner or later he will get you nothing left."


    Gu Wei didn''t speak anymore, "That''s all for breakfast, do you want to eat it or not, if you don''t eat it, don''t eat it."


    Gu Yuewei is used to living in Huo''s house, and she never felt so aggrieved when eating there before, so now she has no appetite after seeing these things.


    "I don''t want to eat it, that''s all. Where can I eat it? It''s for pigs, and pigs don''t even eat it."


    After Gu Yuewei finished speaking, she lost her temper and wanted to flip the table. She is now poor and has no money, so she has to find a way to get money, otherwise she will be hungry for a few days at least.


    She is used to living those lives, so now she is living such a miserable life, she can''t bear it, so she packed her things and went out to find a job.


    She thought it would be easy for her to find a job. After all, she is good-looking and still a college student. Although she has not finished college, she has a high IQ and a brain. She is also a college student, so it should not be difficult to find a job. Only then did I realize that I was thinking too much. Even if she had a face and a brain, and she was a college student, it would be difficult to find a job.


    After all, she is currently weak and can''t do anything. The job she wants to find is quite demanding.


    She just wants to find a high-paying job, and she doesn¡¯t have to do anything, she can be rich, but well, she doesn¡¯t want her high-paying job, the only job she can find is the work of those waiters.


    She also has to wash dishes and take care of others. She is destined to be a young mistress, and she is born to be rich. How can she do these things, so she is very disgusted, and she is unwilling to do these jobs no matter what.


    She didn''t want to, so she searched for a job all day and couldn''t find anything. At night, she was hungry and wanted to go to a restaurant to eat, but found that she had no money, and neither did her father, so she could only starve The stomach is ready to go back, but it looks unlucky now.


    She didn''t know how she had such a bad life.


    Isn''t she destined to be rich? Didn''t he already tell her fortune, saying that she will be lucky in this life?


    It''s so sad that it''s different from what I thought.


    She has no money now, so she can only walk back, and she hasn''t eaten much all day. She is so hungry that she can''t stand it. Just at this moment, she is about to go back, and when she turns around, she sees Huolingwen not far away.


    Huolingwen worked all day at the bottom of the company today. I was so tired that my life was gone, and I was about to go to the dance hall to play, but found that I had no money, and when I came back, I was so unlucky and saw Gu Yuewei.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1046： Gu Yuewei was sold by Huo Linwen to a dance hall as a dancer

    Chapter 1046 Gu Yuewei was sold by Huo Linwen to a dance hall as a dancer


    Gu Yuewei was very scared when she saw him coming, after all... She was beaten like that by him yesterday, she had a shadow on him, she was afraid that he would do something to her and wanted to run away, when Huo Linwen saw this dog, the woman immediately Just catch up with her, don''t let her run away, grab her hair, and pull her over.


    Gu Yuewei''s hair was grabbed by him, and her painful face wrinkled, "Huo... Huo Linwen, what else do you want to do? I have become like this now, can''t you let me go? You put me down yesterday If you beat me like this, let go of me quickly, if you don''t let me go, I''ll call someone."


    Huo Linwen was full of resentment towards this woman. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have had such a miserable life. So now that there is revenge, and she was beaten like that yesterday, it is still difficult to get angry here.


    "You want me to let you go in a dream, how can I let you go if you made me like this, I won''t kill you today, I''m not called Huo Linwen, you are the one who caused me to live so badly now Yes, if it wasn''t for you, why wouldn''t I have no money, and now I don''t have any money if I want to spend a lot of money. Shouldn''t you be responsible? "


    Gu Yuewei was very scared when she heard what he said, worried about what he would do to her, so she hurried to run away, but he grabbed her by the hair and dragged her away fiercely.


    Gu Yuewei had been hungry all day today, so she didn''t have any strength when she was dragged away by him. The body softened.


    She never thought that she would take her to the dance hall. After taking her to the dance hall, there was a mother Sang who came out, and when she saw the two of them coming in, she was surprised and asked: "Master Huo, what kind of style is this?" Blowing you here, you came here by yourself, why did you bring your wife? Where did you buy a song and dance hall and brought your wife here, could it be Mrs. Huo Chagang? "


    Huo Linwen brought this woman, and he definitely didn''t go into the dance hall with her.


    He thought of a very good way just now, he could sell this woman to the dance hall, so that he would have money to spend and drink.


    "I saw your dance hall some time ago, but you want to recruit dancers. Look at my wife. Although my wife is married, she is also good-looking. It definitely meets the requirements of your dance hall, so Take a look."


    Mother Sang was a little shocked when she heard this. It was the first time she saw someone sell her wife, so she stared at Gu Yuewei.


    When Gu Yuewei heard that he was going to sell herself to the dance hall, her legs became weak from fright.


    This pervert, this pervert sold him to a dance hall. Is this dance hall a place for people to stay? Which innocent girl would stay here in a dance hall?


    She was very scared, if she stayed in this song and dance troupe, her life would be ruined, so now she wants to run away.


    Seeing that she was about to run away, Huo Linwen grabbed her by the hair resentfully, refused to let her go, and slapped her, "You little bitch, why are you running away? It''s all wrong to keep you in this dance hall." To give you face, you made me into what I am now, shouldn''t you make money to subsidize me?"


    Huo Linwen is serious about this woman, right? Although she is scheming, she has a good appearance. If she sells it in this dance hall, she will definitely sell for a good price.


    So he said to his mother Sang: "Mom Sang, I''m serious. I want to sell my wife to your dance hall to make money. She looks good. If you let her pick up customers, she will definitely sell for a good price." .So how much are you asking for a price?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1047： sell wife for money

    Chapter 1047 Selling Wife for Money


    It was the first time Mama Sang had experienced these things, and this was not light, but she took a serious look at Gu Yuewei''s face.


    She looks pretty good, compared to the girls in this song and dance hall, her looks are really not bad. So mother Sang was really moved, and said to Huo Linwen: "If we buy a girl here, there are two models. One model is to directly divide the money, buy it out at one time, and give you a large sum of money. This girl It belongs to another model of our song and dance hall, which is to divide the money. How much does she pick up? The money is half and half. Master Huo, if you want to sell your wife, we will also accept it. What is the model, it is still Master Huo You chose well."


    Hearing this, Huo Linwen glanced at Gu Yuewei and looked at her. This woman is pretty good-looking, so if she is allowed to pick up customers, she will have a lot of money.


    "I think my wife has a pretty face. If she goes to pick up customers, there will be a lot of customers. It would be too bad to buy out all at once. Just give me the money according to the amount of customers she picks up."


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, she resisted all over her body, and she was so disgusted with him that she wanted to refuse: "Huo Linwen! You are a beast, you are shameless, I am your wife, you have done these things, don''t you deny me Didn¡¯t you want me? I have nothing to do with you now. So you have no right to sell me. If you dare to sell me, I will report to the police.¡±


    Huo Linwen felt that this woman was too noisy and chattering so much, so he slapped her angrily, and slapped her on the face, "Little bitch, shut up! Why are you arguing?" You still have to report to the police. What qualifications do you have to report to the police? I am your husband, and if I ask you to pick up the guests now, you must obediently pick up the guests for me."


    Mom Sang was also shocked when she saw this scene, but she had never seen anything in this line of work, and she understood what it was, so now she said with a smile: "Master Huo, don''t worry, take care of people." Put it here, I will pick up customers from tomorrow, I will definitely train her well tonight."


    Huo Linwen was worried about not having any money recently, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a good thing. This little **** came to pick up the guests, so he naturally had money to spend, so when he left, he glared at her and warned her: "You give me money." Stay here well. Make money for me, and you will be indispensable when the time comes, if you dare to escape, I will kill you, you little bitch!"


    After Huo Linwen finished speaking harshly, he turned and left. After seeing him leave, Gu Yuewei was very scared and wanted to run out. But was caught by my mother Sang, "You are so brave, how dare you go out? You have come here, so there is no reason to go out. Get out of here obediently."


    Gu Yuewei was dragged in when she heard this, and was taken into a small dark room. After entering, someone came out.


    Mother Sang told those people: "This girl will start work tomorrow and go out to pick up guests, so some of you come over and train this girl well."


    After finishing speaking, Mama Sang left, Gu Yuewei looked at the people in the room, and those girls came towards her.


    These girls are all regular customers here, so seeing that she is a newcomer, I don¡¯t have much doubts. After all, every newcomer is as scared at the beginning as they are obedient later on.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1048： Yuehuan, do you think its okay to get married?

    Chapter 1048 Yue Huan, do you think getting married is okay?


    This is a vicious circle. People who want to make money come in, but once they get in, they can¡¯t get out.


    Gu Yuewei saw that these girls were selling meat in a dance hall, so she was very afraid to go out. Once she entered this place, her life would be ruined, but there were guards outside, and she couldn''t get out.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t come here, I won''t do these flesh and blood business with you. I''m not like you, you are not clean! I am still a clean girl."


    Gu Yuewei wanted to leave, but these words angered their girls, when they heard her such a chaste word, they went up to pick her up and slapped her: "Why are you pretending to be pure in front of us? You''re still clean? How clean are you? When you enter this door, it is impossible to have the word clean. In the future, there will be more guests to pick you up. At that time, I will see whether you are dirty or us, and you still look down on us? I think you look like this, Sooner or later, come over to me a few degrees dirtier than us, and now I will teach you how to please men and how to seduce men."


    Gu Yuewei didn''t please them when she came in, those words completely angered them, so her attitude towards her was not good, she pulled Gu Yuewei''s hair and pulled her in.


    Gu Yuewei''s hair hurts from being pulled, and she has no choice but to let them go, so she is pushed onto the table, and they give her a lecture.


    Gu Yuewei used to think a lot about her life when she was daydreaming, thinking that she could marry into a wealthy family and be like a grandma, but she never thought that she would be sold to a dance hall in such a bad state. To put it bluntly, these girls are like chickens.


    She hated herself now, but there was nothing she could do.


    Crying and being tortured by them.


    ¡­


    After Gu Yuehuan solved such a **** matter, she was completely relieved. Gu Yuewei was kicked out, and there was no news of her for the next few days.


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    But there is no news of her, this person is as if he disappeared, it is still very good for her, if possible, don''t meet again in this life, that is the best.


    Time passed minute by minute, and in the blink of an eye, the wedding of Su Yiyou and Jiang Luyou began.


    The wedding of two people is in the middle of the month, and this day is the last auspicious day of this year.


    Su Yiyou watched the wedding date getting closer, but felt sad for no reason.


    She didn''t know what was going on with her, her wedding day would be tomorrow, and she still felt a little uncomfortable going to talk to Gu Yuehuan today.


    Because of her coming, Huo Qingyue could only sleep in the guest room. He slept with his wife tonight, and he was very depressed.


    But there is no other way, but to vacate the room obediently.


    Su Yiyou is now lying on the bed with Gu Yuehuan, the two of them are looking at the ceiling.


    Suddenly, Su Yiyou sighed and asked her: "Yuehuan, do you think it''s okay to get married?"


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she turned her head to look at her, and suddenly smiled, "I said what''s going on with you? Why are you asking me this politely? Tell me, okay? You''re going to get married tomorrow, and I don''t care. Maybe it''s not good to tell you that getting married is not good at all. If you hear this, would you still dare to get married? If you don''t get married, Jiang Luyou can''t settle accounts with me. "


    When Su Yiyou heard the call, she sighed, grabbed her hand seriously, leaned on her shoulder and said: "Yuehuan, I''m not joking with you, I really want to ask you to get married I don¡¯t know why the more I get married, the more anxious I feel. I haven¡¯t been very happy these days, but I¡¯m afraid, every day I¡¯m afraid that my life won¡¯t be like my mother¡¯s after marriage.¡±


    "You see, after my mother married my father, my daily life is like that. I have never had a good day, so I am very afraid to live my life like my mother''s."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1049： Jiang Luyou and Su Yiyous wedding

    Chapter 1049 The Wedding of Jiang Luyou and Su Yiyou


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t joke with her either. Seeing that she was really flustered, she touched her hand to comfort her: "No. Your mother had no choice. It was the reason arranged by the family. Parents ordered, but you It''s different, the two of you are in free love, you like him, he likes you. Besides, the times are different now, where does that kind of problem still exist. "


    The truth is this, but she felt a little uneasy when she heard it, "I also know some people who say that life is not good after marriage, so I am very afraid that life after marriage is not good at all. But I see that you and your husband have a good life after getting married, so I am envious, and I want it too."


    "Marriage is always an unknown. Whether the person you choose treats you well or not will only be known after you get married. I have a good life, so I can tell you with certainty that if you get married, I can be with him and live legally for the rest of my life." I have a home with him in the name of my family. When I think of being with him, I will be very happy. Being with him without any worries will make me feel at ease. This is what it looks like after marriage. There has never been a fixed number of marriages. Whether it is good or not depends on whether he treats you well, if he treats you well, marry him, if he treats you badly, then you think marriage is not good, so do you think he treats you well?"


    Gu Yuehuan analyzed it clearly for her, and she felt the same way.


    Su Yiyou thought for a while that the reason why she agreed to get married was because Jiang Luyou was really kind to her.


    It was because he was kind to her that she agreed to marry him without regretting marrying him.


    When she thinks that marrying her is happiness, maybe she thinks that being married may not be a good thing, so Su Yiyou is very at ease, and there is nothing to worry about before.


    The wedding day arrived smoothly.


    Both Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue went to the wedding. They thought they would be arranged at the same table as the guests, but no, Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue actually sat on the family table. The family table is their family, including Grandma Jiang, Jiang Luyou, Su Yiyou, Jiang Daying and Li Shuyuan sat together.


    Looking at the family table, she immediately understood what the relationship was. Gu Yuehuan didn''t expect it, but thinking about it later, it made sense for them to arrange this way. The blood relationship is here, so... really sitting here.


    When Li Shuyuan was welcoming the bride at the door, she kept staring at the door. While greeting the guests, she stared at Gu Yuehuan, but she didn''t come.


    After finally seeing the two of them coming, he breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly brought them in to sit down.


    He also brought a lot of food for Gu Yuehuan. I was afraid that the table had not yet started and she was hungry, so he made a big table of snacks. No one else was treated like this. He also brought her a bottle of milk, because pregnant women can''t drink other things , milk is the most nutritious.


    Gu Yuehuan looked at it and said thank you. Although it was embarrassing, it is undeniable that she still felt quite warm in her heart.


    The wedding took nearly one piece, the reception early in the morning and the banquet later, after a whole day of work, I was exhausted and paralyzed.


    Finally, when Li Shuyuan sent Gu Yuehuan away, she stuffed a lot of things for her.


    Fearing that Gu Yuehuan didn''t want it, she gave this thing to Huo Qingyue. Although they were mother and daughter, the two seemed too unfamiliar. Although Li Shuyuan felt uncomfortable, she was still very happy to see her daughter now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1050： Once you get married, you will become a little rich woman.

    Chapter 1050 Get married and become a little rich woman


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know what to talk about, so she just said a few words and left.


    Li Shuyuan is quite happy today, because although Yue Huan still did not forgive them today, her temper and attitude are different from before.


    She is quite happy, and her daughter will forgive herself just around the corner.


    Now that I am a mother-in-law, I want to be a grandmother.


    ¡­


    After sending away the people who came to make trouble in the bridal chamber at night, Su Yiyou fell on the bed paralyzed and was extremely tired, and now she was so tired that she didn''t want to move anymore.


    Jiang Luyou looked at her lying on the bed, closed the door and walked towards her.


    Su Yiyou said aggrievedly: "Too tired, too tired, getting married is really too tiring, I don''t want to get married again, I really never thought that getting married is so tiring, and you have too many relatives gone."


    Jiang Luyou was also a little tired. He was in a good mood at first. When he heard her words, he slapped her **** angrily and said, "Do you still want to get married for the second time? Isn''t it enough to get married once? If you really want to get married twice , Be careful I break your leg."


    Su Yiyou was just making a slogan, because she was too tired. So when I was hit for saying that, I felt wronged instantly.


    "I''m not serious. Didn''t I just talk about it when I felt too tired? How could I get married for the second time? I''m so tired after getting married once. I won''t get married again."


    Jiang Luyou felt weird when he heard her words.


    Although Su Yiyou felt tired, she just took out her bag.


    There are many relatives in their family, so they also give a lot of red envelopes. The gift money given for the wedding today is very large, so now she takes out the red envelopes and doesn''t take a bath, just counting the money.


    This is too much, even if you get married, you will become a little rich woman. After all, the relatives of the Jiang family''s big business will give you a lot of gift money, and put them heavily in the red envelopes.


    Su Yiyou is so happy now that she has earned so much money.


    Jiang Luyou looked at him counting the money, waited for a long time, and saw that she didn''t make any moves. How can I say that tonight is a wedding night for the two of them. Seeing the way she kept counting the money, she couldn''t take it anymore, so she went directly to Go forward and hug her.


    Su Yiyou was still immersed in the joy of becoming a little rich woman, but she was taken aback when he suddenly picked her up: "What''s wrong?"


    "The two of us have such a good wedding night, you actually counted the money for me and left me alone, what do you say? Go take a bath now, and then the wedding night."


    Su Yiyou: "..."


    ¡­


    Jiang Dahe came back late at night, because he had something to do at school today, and he was about to graduate, so he was busy with graduation recently.


    Recently, he has been going out so early and coming back late. In fact, he is quite happy, because this way he doesn''t have to go back, and he has to face Zhaodi when he goes back.


    In fact, to be honest, he is like a turtle, he will try to hide.


    He doesn''t like Zhaodi, he thought he could bear it after marrying him, and he would be able to develop feelings. Feelings can be cultivated, but he has always been indifferent and cold, and he doesn''t like to contact people very much.


    So he has no way to show affection with him, he can only hide like a shrinking turtle. Hide as much as you can.


    Recently, he doesn''t have to go back early, but it makes him quite relaxed, and he doesn''t have to face Zhaodi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1051： Your parents are urging us to have a baby

    Chapter 1051 Your parents are urging us to have a baby


    Today he didn''t go back until 12 o''clock. When he went back, he thought Zhao Di had already fallen asleep, but she was waiting for him in the living room.


    Zhaodi knew that he was busy with school matters recently, leaving early and returning late, afraid that I would be hungry when he came back, so she waited for him in the living room.


    It was cold outside, she held a quilt, covered her body and lay on the wooden sofa, waiting for him to come back.


    If he''s hungry, cook for him.


    Jiang Dahe came in and saw this scene. To be honest, he was frightened the first time. He felt like a **** again, and wanted to wake her up later, after all, it was too cold to sleep in the living room and go back to sleep in the room, but the sound of him coming in when he passed woke Zhaodi up, and Zhaodi woke up and saw him.


    Woke up in a daze, wanting to go in and cook for him.


    "You''re back, are you hungry so late, I''ll get you a bowl of noodles, you''ll be fine soon."


    Jiang Dahe felt a little guilty when he saw that Zhaodi was so kind to him, so he took out Zhaodi''s hand and refused to let her go, "No. I ate outside, so I''m not hungry now, you don''t have to cook for me. Meal, don¡¯t wait for me in the future, I¡¯m not a child anymore, I¡¯ll be back. I can cook by myself when I¡¯m hungry, so I don¡¯t need you to cook for me. I don¡¯t need to wait for me in the living room, it¡¯s so cold outside, it¡¯s freezing How to do?"


    When Zhaodi heard this, she smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. It''s only natural that you are my husband who cooks for you. Am I afraid that you will be hungry? Since you have eaten, I won''t give you food." Let¡¯s cook, let me boil the bath water for you. Go to bed after taking a bath, it¡¯s colder now, you still have to go to bed early, and you have to go to school tomorrow?¡±


    Jiang Dahe wanted to say something to her after hearing this, but it turned out that she had already gone into the toilet to boil water for him. After hearing this, I didn''t say anything.


    Jiang Dahe felt that he was a bastard, but now that he had become such a dead end, he had no choice but to just go about it and muddle through every day.


    Zhaodi put water for him and took clothes for him.


    "I''ll put the clothes here. After you take a shower, put the clothes out into the basket outside. I''ll take a bath for you early tomorrow morning."


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Di went in.


    Jiang Dahe didn''t say anything he wanted to say, just watched her leave like this.


    It''s been more than ten minutes since I took a shower. Men take a shower faster.


    Put the clothes down after simply tidying up.


    At first I thought that the person had fallen asleep when he returned to the room, but no, Zhaodi looked at him very energetically now.


    It seemed that he had something to say to him, so he went over.


    As soon as he passed by, Zhaodi said to him: "I''m done taking a shower, right? I have something to tell you, but you didn''t come here first."


    Jiang Dahe went to sit next to her, Zhaodi saw the person coming and said to him directly: "Well, your parents urged me today, saying that the two of us are married now and should have a baby, ask us what? It''s time to have a baby, do you plan to have a baby, what do you think?"


    Jiang Dahe was shocked when he heard this, his face changed, he was speechless and didn''t want to answer.


    He doesn''t have that idea yet.


    He didn''t even have the idea of ??becoming a father, and having a child with Zhaodi... He felt as if he hadn''t reached that point yet, so he resisted.


    Zhaodi was quite shy when talking to him, too shy to look up at him.


    That blushing look is quite shy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1052： Give Zhaodi a child to make up for guilt

    Chapter 1052 Give Zhaodi a child to make up for guilt


    Jiang Dahe looked at Zhaodi like this and knew he couldn''t hide, so he thought for a while and asked her: "Then what are your thoughts? Do you want to have a baby?"


    He originally threw the pot at her, thinking that she would refuse, thinking that she would not want to have children at this age, but Zhaodi nodded shyly and said: "If you want to, then I will definitely Just like you, the two of us have to have a baby."


    Jiang Dahe couldn''t do anything when he heard this, because she seemed willing. He took a deep breath, thinking that it would be a matter of time before he had a baby. Since his parents wanted to have a baby, Zhaodi also wanted to have a baby. Then give Zhaodi a child.


    He felt that he was sorry for Zhaodi. After all, after marrying her back home, he hadn''t talked to her much. Maybe he looked lonely. If she had a child with him, she might be happier.


    Because of wanting to complete the task, and also out of guilt towards Zhaodi, Jiang Dahe agreed and said: "Since you want a child, then the two of us will have a child."


    Zhao Di was embarrassed to hear this, but she was also very happy, because they haven''t had that for so long, and now he has put down the mosquito net.


    ¡­


    When Jiang Luming came home tonight, his hurried expression was a bit scary.


    Seeing his expression, Gu Wei felt that something was wrong. He hadn''t seen his son for nearly half a month. He always found out who came home late, so now seeing her come back in a hurry, Some felt that something was wrong, and asked him: "Lu Ming, what''s wrong with you, why did you react so well, did someone chase you?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ming looked at him with some fear and didn''t know what to do. He was also confused for a while. He didn''t want to do this, but he couldn''t control himself, so now he said to him in fear: "Dad! You must save me. I, but you, no one can save me, so you must help me. I did a bad thing, I did a wrong thing, I know I was wrong, so can you help me? "


    Gu Wei looked at him suspiciously when he heard this, "What did you do and what bad things did you do, what''s wrong with you kid?"


    Jiang Luming was probably because there was nothing wrong with him the previous time, so he felt that there was nothing wrong with him. He did those things to Jiang Yiner once before, but the police did not investigate him. Maybe he wanted to The second time, plus these days, he has no women to play with.


    He can''t take it anymore.


    When he was rich, women often gave him to play with. He forced other girls to do things more than once or twice. It was settled by his family or with money. Everyone heard him Fame, if you hear about him, you don''t dare to make a big deal out of it.


    So he developed a habit of forcing those girls to do those things. Plus he is a vigorous boy.


    So he couldn''t restrain himself from doing that again yesterday.


    He originally thought that this matter, like the last time with Jiang Yin''er, was unnoticed. He originally wanted to kill that girl and then do those things to her, but he couldn''t control it all at once.


    It was seen by others, and the person who was seen by others ran to report to the police.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1053： Gu Wei wants to go to jail instead of Jiang Luyou

    Chapter 1053 Gu Wei wants to go to jail instead of Jiang Luyou


    Now the police already know about it, and they are investigating now. If the police find him, it will be over, so he is very scared.


    He is only this age now, if the police find out, it will definitely be over.


    Moreover, when he went to investigate, he found that this matter was linked to what happened to Jiang Yin''er last time, saying that they committed a crime together.


    What''s wrong with this, if it''s connected together, it won''t be known, so he hurried back in a panic, and told Gu Wei about it.


    Gu Wei heard his son do such a foolish thing, and wanted to slap him a few times, but there was no way.


    Jiang Luming has no one to rely on now, but there is someone he can rely on anyway, and he will not find this country man who has no skills at all, and he doesn''t know if he can find a way.


    So he could only beg him, and now he said to him in fear: "Dad! I beg you, I really beg you, I call you Dad, you can help me, can you tell me What should I do? I really have no choice. I am still so young. If the police find out, I will definitely know what I did. My life will be ruined. You only have my son. If I am sentenced, I will If you die, your family will become extinct in this generation, so I must not die."


    When Gu Wei heard this, although he hated iron for being weak, it was true. If he died, his family would be ruined, so Gu Wei said very sadly: "Don''t worry, leave this matter to Dad. Let''s deal with it, if there is a way, I will think about it and see if there is anyone who can help? Did that woman see your face when she saw you?"


    "The woman saw me but didn''t see my face. After all, it''s dark. I made my face a little dark at the time, so he shouldn''t be able to recognize me. But if the police investigate this matter like this, they will definitely It was found out. Even the last incident was found out together, and I was finished."


    "Then don''t be afraid. It''s fine if you don''t see your face. Dad will solve this matter for you. Don''t be afraid."


    Although Gu Wei told Jiang Luming in this way, he was also afraid. After all, he is not a rich man. It is useless for him to save his son now, because he does not know where to find connections.


    It would be fine if he was in the village, after all, he knew a lot of people in the village, but this was in a big city, and he didn''t know anyone, so he really had nothing to do.


    In the early morning of the next day, Gu Wei went to see Zhang Shufen. She has no choice but to come out here. There is a time for her family members to visit the prison once a month. Gu Wei came on time, and there is nothing he can do if he doesn''t want to, son When such a big thing happened, someone always had to discuss it with him, so he went to Zhang Shufen to see how to deal with this matter.


    The time of visiting the prison was not long, so Gu Wei could only make a long story short and told Zhang Shufen about the matter. Zhang Shufen was dumbfounded when she heard such a big thing happened: "What? What you said is true? Something happened to my son, it''s so serious , then what should we do, you have to save your son, you can''t let him have an accident, we are just such a son, and you are still the seed of your old Gu family, what if something happens to your son?"


    Of course Gu Wei knows that his son should not be in trouble, he is just such a son, if something happens to his son, he will feel bad, but there is nothing he can do now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1054： Shufen, all this is our retribution

    Chapter 1054 Shufen, all this is our retribution


    "Now the police don''t know if it has been found out. If it is found out, it will be over. When I came here, I saw many police officers investigating. I was afraid that something would happen."


    Zhang Shufen has always felt that she owed money to her son, and when she heard this, she felt even more indebted to her son, so she was very scared: "What should I do? If it is really found out, something will happen to our family''s Lu Ming, and you don''t want him to If something goes wrong, then you can think of a way."


    As for the solution, when Gu Wei came out in the morning, Lu Ming told him that he didn''t know whether to agree, so now looking at Zhang Shufen, he said: "There is also a solution, that is, I will plead guilty and say that these things are all wrong." I did it, and everyone thought it was me, so they won¡¯t investigate.¡±


    This is what Jiang Luming told him. In the morning, he knelt down and said to him: "Dad, I really have no choice. The police are already going to find out. If you continue to investigate, they will definitely find me out. Two lives. , I will definitely be finished, so you help me a way, you go to plead guilty, say that you did all these things, the police know that you did it, so they won''t continue to investigate, they just want someone to do business, if you If you plead guilty, you don¡¯t need me, so Dad, I beg you, go and plead guilty, okay?¡±


    Who wants to go to jail, no one wants to go to prison, but this is his son, if he doesn''t plead guilty, there is no way to excuse him, so Gu Wei hesitated and didn''t know what to do.


    Zhang Shufen listened, and said to him: "Just plead guilty, plead guilty instead of your son, you don''t want to see something happen to your son, right? You are just such a son, if something happens to your son, you will feel bad, right?"


    In fact, Gu Wei is already mentally prepared. He is just such a son. It is impossible to watch his son have an accident, so he wants to plead guilty and plead guilty on his son''s behalf. , he didn''t have any reluctance, so he came to say goodbye to Zhang Shufen. There might be no way to meet him in the future, so now he came to see her for the last time.


    "I''m also going to plead guilty. If I have an accident, I can''t let my son have an accident, so I come to tell you that I can''t see you again in the future, and you don''t know when you can come out, so I hope you can take care of yourself. It''s up to you."


    Zhang Shufen couldn''t hold back anymore, and couldn''t hold back even more when she heard this, she broke down and cried, her crying body trembled and said: "It''s really a crime, I don''t know who I owe it to, God why is this so It''s unfair, let us bear this, what did our family do wrong, and it is Gu Yuehuan who has to bear these things that make our family not a family! It''s all caused by this bitch, I wish this **** had a child without an asshole! God cleans it up She''s better!"


    Gu Wei heard her swearing like this, he didn''t know what to do anymore, seeing her disgusting look, now he felt regretful.


    I think it¡¯s retribution. He¡¯s so old, he just wants to smoke, but at such a critical time, he has no more cigarettes, and he¡¯s already so poor. He has nothing, no money, and finally buys cigarettes. I can''t get up.


    He said to Zhang Shufen: "Shufen, all of this is retribution. If you hadn''t had that idea back then, how could we have become what we are now? If you hadn''t changed the child, we are now a family in the countryside. I can live a very happy life, the two children are promising, and they won¡¯t become what they are now, the family doesn¡¯t feel like a family.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1055： From now on, everything will be for Qingyue

    After chapter 1055, all this is for Kiyoshi


    When Zhang Shufen heard what he said, she immediately understood. She stopped crying and said furiously: "Gu Wei, you are blaming me now. Blame everything on me? I didn''t do this for Is it your son? If you are more promising, will I become like this? "


    Probably because of being irritated, so Gu Wei snarled at her in such a rare way in these years: "You are enough, Zhang Shufen, I didn''t dare to speak of you before, but now it''s this time, what else do I have?" I don¡¯t dare to say your fault, this matter is your fault, whatever the cause and the result, all of this is what you asked for. If you changed the child back then, it would be good for the child. As for the current situation? You If we had always treated Yue Huan well after we changed our child, and didn''t abuse her or bully her, we wouldn''t be living in such hardship now, it''s all retribution, all of this is really retribution!"


    Zhang Shufen was provoked by him when he heard this, and wanted to get up and fight with him, wanted to quarrel with him.


    "Gu Wei! You are heartless, you scold me if you don''t have the skills! You scold me if you don''t have the skills! Woohoo, it''s all your fault. It''s not my fault, why do you scold me?"


    The two people were so noisy, the prison guard saw it, went straight over, held the two people down, prevented the two of them from quarreling, and didn''t let them see each other, and separated the two people directly, separated the two people, and couldn''t talk , and there was no way to quarrel, Zhang Shufen cried uncomfortably and choked up.


    ¡­


    Song Qinya has been thinking of a way recently, how to coax the old lady well, she has no choice, her unfilial son, she can''t just stop coaxing the old lady, and make the old lady angry, she still thinks about the family property.


    So I want to coax the old lady, and I want to find out what the old lady likes recently.


    found out, and said that the old lady likes Yu Ruyi recently.


    After all, when she was old, she liked things like jade. When she heard that it was Yu Ruyi, Song Qinya also had a solution. She took out her private money and bought a piece of good jade Ruyi for the old lady.


    Now I am going to send it to the old lady, but it is not as good as I thought. Now I just arrived at the old house, and when I was about to go in, I heard the old lady discussing the division of the family property.


    Song Qinya has always been interested in the division of family property. She has no guarantee and does not know how the entire Huo family''s property will be divided in the future. Now when the housekeeper asks the old lady how to divide the family property in the future, she **** up her ears to listen with.


    See what you have with your son.


    The old lady has also considered how to divide the family property. After all, the grandson she has always liked is Huo Qingyue. If possible, the old lady wants to give him all the family property.


    But Lin Wen is also a child of their family, so it is impossible for him not to.


    This is also the reason why the old lady has a headache how to distribute it.


    "You also know that I have liked Qingyue since I was a child, and he is also promising. In the future, the entire Huo family will be taken care of by him, and I will trust him to take care of it. Should I still hand it over to Lin Wen? Lin Wen will only spend time and money , ignorant, if the entire Huo family is handed over to him in the future, wouldn¡¯t it be over? But no matter what, they are all children of our family, and it¡¯s unreasonable not to give him money, so only give him a little at that time, Just let them have enough to live on first. The whole Huo family has to be given to Qingyue in the end. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1056： This dead old woman didnt intend to give their mother and child two

    Chapter 1056 This dead old woman has no plan to leave anything for the mother and child


    Hearing this, the housekeeper smiled and said: "That''s reasonable, besides, now that the young lady has a child of her own, if she is a son, she can continue to inherit the family property in the future. Master Qingyue is so outstanding. His children are sure to be promising, besides, the young lady is also smart, and the two of their children are sure to have great achievements, so you can rest assured that you can give them a family."


    The old lady nodded very happily when she heard this, and she really had such an idea, "You really said what was in my heart, I am very relieved to give the Huo family to them, both of them are smart, and They will manage it, so if the Huo family is handed over to them, it will be passed down for a hundred years."


    "If Yuehuan''s stomach is more competitive, then it''s exactly what I think. Because of her belly, she will give them more family property and have male grandchildren, so it''s not too much."


    As soon as he said this, the butler immediately understood what it meant, because the child in his belly was a boy, so he could be partial.


    At that time, even partiality will be justified.


    "What about the Young Madam, if the Young Madam knew that her son only had such a thing, she would definitely make a fuss. If she didn''t have anything, then it would definitely not work."


    The old lady was not happy when she heard this man''s name, "What else does she want? What can he have? If he didn''t know how to teach children, how could he make his son like this? I think now Lin Wen will Becoming like this, so worthless, is all caused by this woman. This woman still has the face to ask me for money. What kind of money can I give her? When the time comes, just give her a house for her to take care of her. She also wants money. I won''t give it to him..."


    ¡­


    Now that Song Qinya heard these words outside, she was going to die of anger. Sure enough, she knew that the old lady had no good intentions, but now she came in with such obvious partiality, which distorted her face with anger.


    She originally thought that she might not have that much property. After all, she knew that the old lady was eccentric, but she never thought that she had such little property, only one house. It''s fine if you don''t give it to her son, and now you don''t even give it to her.


    This dead old woman is really disgusting, she was so mad, so many people died, why didn''t I see this dead old woman die.


    But it doesn''t work, if the old woman dies now, it''s over.


    She originally wanted to give this dead old woman jade Ruyi, but now that she thinks about it, it''s a waste of money, don''t give her anything, this dead old woman looks like this, and she wants her to give her private money, she might as well collect it herself or put it away. These are sold.


    Song Qinya didn''t want to see this old woman anymore, so she left angrily.


    After she left, she couldn''t swallow her breath.


    She felt that she couldn''t do this, she couldn''t just sit and wait like this, if she really sat and waited like this, she would really have no money, so she had to find a way out for herself and her son.


    She thought of the child in Gu Yuehuan''s stomach. Since the old lady was so partial to this woman''s child, she killed the woman''s child. Where can she be happy, but she can''t do it herself, and she will be finished if she finds out.


    She suddenly thought of someone, maybe that person could help, so she left quickly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1057： Song Qinya borrowed Zhang Shufens hand to kill Gu Yuehuans child

    Chapter 1057 Song Qinya borrowed Zhang Shufen''s hand to kill Gu Yuehuan''s child


    Went to the prison and saw Zhang Shufen.


    Zhang Shufen thought that other than her own family members, no one would come to see him, but now an outsider came to see her, and this person was a little familiar.


    Zhang Shufen felt that this person was somewhat familiar, but couldn''t remember who it was, so she kept staring at her.


    "Have the two of us met before? I think you are quite familiar, but I don''t know who you are."


    Song Qinya laughed when she heard this, and said to her, "It''s exactly what you think. The two of us have met before. My name is Song Qinya, and I''m Huo Linwen''s mother."


    Song Qinya immediately understood this person when she heard it, no wonder why she was so familiar.


    It¡¯s okay to be unfamiliar, it¡¯s that family.


    Zhang Shufen became angry instantly: "Why did you come to me? What is there to say between me and you? Are you here to humiliate me? My daughter was bought and suffered so badly. You still come to me now, your that My son killed my daughter for the rest of my life, and your family will suffer a terrible death."


    Song Qinya didn''t get angry with her when she heard this, and endured it: "I have nothing to do, of course I won''t look for you, I''m here to look for you now, naturally I have good things to take care of you, you are staying in this prison It''s been long enough, do you want to leave? If you want to leave, I have a way to help you."


    Zhang Shufen is not a fool, she can tell at a glance that there must be some conspiracy, it is impossible to get her out so well. So she said vigilantly: "How could you be so kind, you have made my daughter like this. So what do you want to do?"


    "I asked you to do one thing for me. If you succeed in doing this thing, I will get you out of prison and give you a lot of money. Your son is living so badly now. I can''t wait to get money now , so as long as you help me, I will give you money."


    When Zhang Shufen heard that she could help her get out of this prison even if she had money, her heart was moved instantly, but she was still afraid: "You...how could you be so kind? So what do you ask me to help you with? Could it be murder and arson. "


    Song Qinya stuffed money in today, so no one heard what she said.


    She said to her: "I asked you to help me kill the child in the graduating class. She has a big belly now. As long as you can''t keep the child who pushed her into her stomach, I will give you a fortune." Money, let you leave again, if you don¡¯t play at that time, you will not be found, and you are fine, what do you think?¡±


    Zhang Shufen was dumbfounded, why... Isn''t that just trying to use her hands to kill people? She has such a big belly now, if her child dies, will your family let me go? I will definitely settle accounts with me. Don''t say you can leave when the time comes, Huo Qingyue and Gu Yuehuan will kill me. "


    "How will they kill you? Isn''t it a legal society to put you in prison again? If they really kill you, they will not escape. You just go back to prison again. What are you afraid of? ? You have already been in prison, aren''t you in prison now? Do you think they will let you go? The Jiang family will let you sit in prison for a lifetime. "


    "Don''t even think about leaving the prison in this life. Do you want to die in prison? So if you listen to me, do me this favor. I will get you out when the time comes. This is your chance, otherwise you can only live in the prison. I''m in prison. Think about it for yourself, I don''t believe you don''t resent Gu Yuehuan, she made your family look like this, don''t you want to kill her?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1058： Yueweis child was killed by Gu Yuehuan

    Chapter 1058 Yuewei''s child was killed by Gu Yuehuan


    "I know what you think. Do you think Gu Yuewei can rescue you? You rely on your daughter, but do you know what your daughter is doing now? The child in your daughter''s womb is gone. She was stillborn. So, she was kicked out by Gu Yuehuan."


    When Zhang Shufen heard that Gu Yuehuan had kicked her out, there was no child in her stomach, and she was terrified on the spot.


    "What? Why is this happening? Why is there no child waiting for me in her stomach, why was she kicked out?"


    "Because the child in Gu Yuewei''s womb is a descendant of our Huo family, Gu Yuehuan does not allow the child in her womb to exist. You also know that the two of them are pregnant at the same time, and there will only be one heir in the future. Gu Yuehuan is afraid of the child in Yuewei''s womb Birth will affect the future inheritance rights of one''s own child, after all, the child in Yuewei''s womb is the grandson of Dafang''s, and only the child in her womb can inherit the property, so Gu Yuehuan was angry."


    "Secretly drugged Yuewei, so that her child would die and die. The child died, and she was kicked out. After all, she is your daughter. She has suffered this kind of grievance, and you should want to replace it for you. Take revenge, daughter."


    Hearing this, Zhang Shufen thumped the table angrily, "This bitch! This **** did such a disgusting thing, and treated my Yue Wei like this. She has no conscience to treat my daughter like this."


    "That''s right, this woman is so cruel. If you don''t listen to me and kill her child, then the child in your daughter''s stomach will be gone for nothing. She was kicked out because of Gu Yuehuan, killing two birds with one stone. You remember that you can go out after avenging your daughter, and I will give you money then, okay?"


    Zhang Shufen was really moved by what she said. After all, Zhang Shufen has stayed in this prison for long enough, and she doesn''t want to stay in this prison anymore. If she stays any longer, she feels that she will die here. Life here is really depressing.


    She originally thought that she could get out with Gu Yuewei.


    But now something happened to Yuewei.


    Although Zhang Shufen raised her from a young age to let her lead her to live a good life, she is her own daughter after all. Now that she is living like this and being bullied like this, she, as a mother, can''t stand it .


    So Zhang Shufen agreed and said: "I promise you, I can do whatever you want me to do, but I must take revenge. I will kill Gu Yuehuan, a shameless bitch, for treating my daughter like this!"


    Song Qinya knew it was best to use this woman as a pawn.


    She smiled happily, "Then it''s settled, someone will take you out soon, so just be obedient and do as I tell you."


    Zhang Shufen gritted her teeth after Song Qinya left, showing a vicious look. She will never let Gu Yuehuan go now.


    This little **** has lost all her grandchildren, and she can''t even think about having children of her own.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan doesn''t know why, but recently she always feels stuffy in her heart, unable to speak out, and also very uncomfortable in her heart, as if something is going to happen.


    Gu Yuehuan has fits and starts, and it''s not that something happened to her body. She didn''t know how scared she was until she became a mother. As long as something happened to her body, she was afraid that something would happen to the child in her stomach.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1059： Huo Qingyue, if I give birth to a daughter, you will be **** off

    Chapter 1059 Huo Qingyue, if I give birth to a daughter, will you be **** to death?


    She is worried about everything she does. After all, she heard that many people can''t keep their babies when they are pregnant.


    But it''s nothing serious, and I don''t need to go to the hospital for an examination. I just feel very panicked.


    Now her stomach has grown up, and now it has been more than four months, so the layer of flesh in her stomach is not very obvious, but after taking off her clothes, it is obvious that she has bulged, so she has recently Wearing loose clothes is afraid of strangling the stomach, which will make the baby in the stomach uncomfortable.


    Woke up early this morning and changed clothes after washing. She thought skirts were very convenient, so she put on a bed skirt and was ready to go down for dinner.


    Huo Qingyue also finished washing now. After changing his clothes, he walked in front of her, let her sit on the bed, and then pressed against her stomach, but said hello to his precious daughter.


    Gu Yuehuan would subconsciously protect her belly after pregnancy, maybe every pregnant mother would do this, subconsciously touching her belly and straightening her waist.


    Huo Qingyue recently followed the devil, saying that now he needs to give prenatal education to the child, and now he must get along well with the child, and he must talk to the child in the morning.


    You have to say good night to your child at night, and you have to talk during the day and morning, so that your child can grow up in an atmosphere of love.


    That''s what I said, but I saw him talking to my stomach every day, and Gu Yuehuan couldn''t help it.


    Now it''s their father and daughter talking in the morning.


    Huo Qingyue has been talking to her child for a long time, and probably couldn''t think of anything to say, so now she just chattered a few words casually, talking to her stomach all the time.


    The daughter who opened her mouth and said it belonged to her daughter, but this daughter made Gu Yuehuan laugh angrily, and asked him: "Are you so sure that the child in my stomach is a daughter? What if it is a son? If it is a son, what would you do?" Won''t you be **** off?"


    Don''t really make such a big joke with him at that time, he was very happy at first, talking to his precious daughter, but when Gu Yuehuan asked him.


    What if the son would be **** off? So his face changed when he heard this.


    Huo Qingyue''s face changed, seeing that Gu Yuehuan was unhappy, he didn''t know whether he was comforting her or whom, he said: "The impossible is definitely a daughter, I have a hunch, men have a strong sixth sense. I think it''s my daughter, besides, it''s my daughter that I keep talking about every day, so it must belong to my daughter."


    Gu Yuehuan heard him say words so eloquently, it was brainwashing himself.


    I was amused by him and couldn''t help it.


    "But I think grandma wants a son." Gu Yuehuan was actually a little flustered. After all, how can they say that their grandma has a big business? If they really want Huo Qingyue to inherit, then the offspring must also have a son. If they have money On my side, indeed, this is also a rule, and there is no way to change it.


    So grandma definitely wants a son. The first one is a son, and she can have a daughter anyway.


    The premise is that a son must be born, so grandma has been talking about it.


    "Don''t worry, don''t take grandma''s words seriously, grandma''s words don''t count."


    Gu Yuehuan was furious again when he heard this. He didn''t pay attention to it, but grandma couldn''t.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1060： Huo Qingyue just wanted to have a baby girl

    Chapter 1060 Huo Qingyue Just Wants to Have a Baby Daughter


    However, if you give birth to a boy or a girl, they are all your own treasures. It is impossible for children not to like them, but they are afraid that grandma will be unhappy.


    Gu Yuehuan also wanted to have a daughter.


    Huo Qingyue has been talking to his precious daughter all morning. Gu Yuehuan was also annoyed by listening, so she quickly pushed him away.


    Now rushing to the factory over there, I recently received a large order, which was delivered in the next city.


    I didn¡¯t plan to make orders in the next city in the near future, because the manpower is not enough, and now I can only make orders in this city.


    After all, in addition to some shopping malls, movie halls, and some dance halls in this city, they all need these drinks. They are busy every day. The factory is not big, but it is so small. The employees are doing it every day, and the production is not enough.


    But the drink from their factory is too hot. It was passed on to the next door, and I tried the ones in the next door. The mall wanted to introduce these drinks, so I came to them.


    Gu Yuehuan has recently been troubled by wanting to expand the factory and bring in all the orders from the next door. After all, these should all be at the same time, and the opportunity should not be wasted.


    Once this person makes money, he becomes different and becomes more ambitious. Gu Yuehuan wants to become a big fat man because he knows that this business makes money and that it is profitable.


    I am afraid that there will be competitors in this industry, and I will not make money in the future, or I will miss potential customers, so I am reluctant to give up the order from the next city. Now I have to follow up with everything, expand the factory, or build another factory, sooner or later. It is only a matter of time before the order from the neighboring city is completed.


    Besides, those people in the department store in the city next door are very sincere, that is, because of sincerity, Gu Yuehuan agreed, otherwise she would not want to accept it.


    Now I went to the factory. She hasn''t come for a few days, just because of solving those messy things at home. Now that the matter is done, she comes here.


    Just came to the factory, brought a lot of snacks to the girls in the factory, recently opened a bakery, not long before the door of Huo''s house, Gu Yuehuan bought it for the girls when she came, and now brings it.


    Lin Xiaochun was frightened when she saw her coming, so he hurried forward to meet her, supported her and said, "Miss Boss, what are you doing? What are you doing here? You are pregnant with Liujia now, what are you doing?" Just tell us about things, the factory has us, what are you afraid of if we have us?"


    Gu Yuehuan was frightened. She...although she is pregnant, yes, but it is not so scary. She can''t even come to the factory. She is only four months pregnant, and she has no physical problems for four months. It takes her so nervous.


    Gu Yuehuan said to her dumbfounded: "Don''t worry about me, I have nothing to do now, I''m in good health! It''s only four months now, it''s not such an exaggeration, don''t worry about me, I have something to do this time , I want to sort out the factory''s recent sources of income and financial reports."


    Lin Xiaochun didn''t know about these things, didn''t understand, he was definitely not as smart as college students like her, so he didn''t join in the fun, Lin Xiaochun changed later, it wasn''t the same as before, now he listens to Gu Yuehuan very much, and treats her wholeheartedly Yes, now take her into the office, let her sit down and bring her warm water and say: "Madam, if you have anything to do, just call me, especially rough kung fu, don''t do it, Madam. , just let me do it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1061： what does honeymoon mean

    Chapter 1061 What does honeymoon mean?


    The more Gu Yuehuan listened to it, the more she wondered if she was nine months pregnant, which was quite helpless.


    After Lin Xiaochun left, Gu Yuehuan wanted to sort out the financial sources of the nearest factory and make preparations.


    She didn''t hire a financial officer before, because she was not pregnant, and there were not so many things at home. Before that, she did all these things by herself. She felt that she could take care of these things, so she didn''t ask anyone to help. But now, she feels that I still need to ask someone to help me.


    Professional accounting and finance, it¡¯s enough to understand this aspect. After all, the factory has to receive accounts every day, and these numbers must be correct, otherwise there will be troubles, and expenses must also be counted. All these must be done professionally. Only those who have it can do it, otherwise others won''t.


    Gu Yuehuan was thinking that she would find a professional accountant recently, and now she was going to settle the accounts. At this moment, Jiang Dahe appeared in front of her. Gu Yuehuan raised her head suspiciously, and looked at the person in front of her.


    Jiang Dahe handed her a stack of documents and said: "Here are the financial statements you need. I haven''t done these, so I made them according to the template you made before. Check to see if these are what you need."


    Gu Yuehuan was very surprised when he heard this, and quickly took the document he handed over, and after a look, it was indeed made according to her previous template, which was what she wanted, and she looked at him in surprise: "You How do you know I want these?"


    "I recently heard that you received a large order from the city next door. Although they have given you enough time, I don''t think this factory can afford such a large order for the time being. I know your character and won''t Give up, so you either plan to expand the factory or open another one, and then hire people over, and the two factories are rushing to work at the same time."


    "If you want to build another factory, you must have money. Now the factory needs cash flow turnover, so you can''t use the current cash flow to open the factory. You want to take the factory as a mortgage, and then borrow money from the bank. Money must have income statement, financial statement, I will make it for you, don¡¯t you have something at home recently? I was afraid that your work would not be completed, so I was in a hurry to get it, so I did it myself. "


    Gu Yuehuan was really shocked when he heard it, and he was so shocked that he knew himself so well. When he said these words, Gu Yuehuan wanted to laugh. He was quite surprised that he knew himself so well.


    So the two of them are really super compatible business partners. Gu Yuehuan couldn''t help laughing and said: "You really know me too well, but thank you, if it weren''t for you Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so easy."


    Jiang Dahe has been busy with school affairs and this matter recently, so it will definitely not be so easy. Gu Yuehuan knows that he will graduate soon, and it is not easy at all, so he has to help himself, which is quite embarrassing.


    After thinking about it, Gu Yuehuan said to him: "How about this, why don''t I give you a vacation, you will graduate in a few days, even if you have time, don''t waste it here, you just got married It''s not good to leave Zhaodi alone as soon as you get married, I''ll give you a week''s vacation, you and Zhaodi can go on honeymoon."


    Jiang Dahe was puzzled when he heard this: "Honeymoon? What do you mean?"


    Gu Yuehuan only realized it when she heard this, indeed, in this day and age, how do you know the word honeymoon?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1062： Gu Yuehuan got a bank loan to build a new factory

    Chapter 1062 Gu Yuehuan got a bank loan to build a new factory


    So Gu Yuehuan quickly explained: "You take Zhaodi to play. After getting married, the couple go on a trip and go to other cities. This is called a honeymoon. I''m afraid that Zhaodi has never been anywhere. You can take Zhaodi on a trip, you can choose any city, she will be very happy, and by the way, you two can cultivate a relationship or something, that''s fine too."


    Jiang Dahe subconsciously wanted to refuse when he heard this. He doesn''t like going out to play. He has always been such a cold person. If he is asked to go out to play and meet people, he himself would find it difficult to accept.


    He originally wanted to refuse, but seeing Gu Yuehuan looking forward to him so much, after thinking about it, he endured it and said, "Okay, I will ask for leave next week and take Zhaodi on honeymoon."


    Hearing this, Gu Yuehuan felt that the relationship between him and Zhaodi should be good, not as bad as he thought.


    Now I hope that the relationship between the two of them will be good.


    Jiang Dahe originally wanted to go out, but he still felt sorry for Gu Yuehuan''s stomach.


    She is pregnant and has to do so much, so he said to her: "You are pregnant now, it is better to rest, don''t be too tired, after all, you have a baby in your stomach, and you still have to take orders from the next city, don''t be afraid of getting tired Is it on?"


    Gu Yuehuan felt that she had nothing to do and was not tired at all. This was not doing physical work, but this was making money. Gu Yuehuan was too late to be happy.


    "No, I have my own plans for my body, I know it, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Jiang Dahe nodded when he heard this, and went out. He still kept a special distance and did not cross the line. After all, both parties have families.


    After he left, Gu Yuehuan began to look at the report, preparing to take a loan from the bank.


    I have already experienced it once before, so now it is much easier to get a bank loan for the second time, and everything is ready.


    After you are ready, submit it to the bank and take the current factory as a mortgage.


    The bank also knows about her business recently, and knows how prosperous it is. The bank also looks at the investment. As long as it can pay back its capital, it can take out a loan. What''s more, Gu Yuehuan''s current business seems to be able to pay back its capital, so it will be approved for her. Loan down.


    The loan that can be secured this time is more than before, almost double the amount, and Gu Yuehuan can build a bigger factory.


    Gu Yuehuan is looking for a factory recently. The factory can be found closer to the center, at least it will be more convenient to go home, but it is more expensive, but in the center, if the house price goes up in the future, it will not lose money, and it will make a lot of money. a sum.


    She went to find it.


    I found a factory that was not operating properly and was about to close down. The price was also within Gu Yuehuan''s budget. The cooperation went very smoothly, and I bought it directly from someone.


    The solution is to buy machines and recruit workers.


    The recruitment of workers was quite successful. After all, when the holidays just arrived, many people stopped studying after graduating from junior high school and wanted to find a job. When there was a job, they applied.


    The workers were found. Gu Yuehuan arranged for a few people to go there in the factory here. The first one to go was Lin Xiaochun, who was the supervisor of those workers and was in charge of those workers.


    Lin Xiaochun was surprised when he heard it, because his salary was twice as much as his own, and his reputation sounded particularly bright.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1063： Well done, a set of employee incentive awards

    Chapter 1063 Good job, a suite of employee reward awards


    As someone¡¯s supervisor, Lin Xiaochun never imagined that she would be like this at such a young age. After all, she is only 20 years old now, and she feels that she is on top.


    The reason for saying this is because Gu Yuehuan promised her that if another factory also makes money in the future, she will be given a bonus. The bonus is not money, but a house for her.


    Lin Xiaochun was dumbfounded when he heard it. I have never seen a boss who would use this reason to reward employees and give employees a whole suite. I thought it was fake. If it wasn''t for Gu Yuehuan, she would have known , she thought it was a reason to lie to herself to work hard, but how could Gu Yuehuan lie, he just said what he said.


    Because of being encouraged, Lin Xiaochun is working harder now, and he has to work harder for that apartment.


    Gu Yuehuan already knew that if the employees want to do well, they need these flattery. Besides, if the new factory is really built, it will definitely earn more than one house throughout the year.


    She thinks that Lin Xiaochun is capable, and if he works hard and teaches those girls, then everyone will work hard together, and then he will make more money later.


    Lin Xiaochun felt as if he had been smashed by a pie, and was very happy.


    So whatever you say, you have to work hard.


    Gu Yuehuan has been immersing herself in this work recently, taking care of it every day.


    However, the effect is quite good. All these things were done within a week. The closed factory hired some decoration workers to come and renovate it. The factory was already very good, so they didn¡¯t do much decoration, so they moved. Get some new tools and you''re ready to go.


    For those department stores in the city next door, the negotiators gave them a month, and now they have found a factory in a week, and the linkage is also very good, and there is still half a month to make drinks.


    Gu Yuehuan was also happy watching. After finishing the factory affairs, she went back to school for class. It just happened to be a holiday recently, and the homework for the holiday still needs to be made up.


    In the last half of the semester, she missed a lot of homework due to family problems or factory accidents. If these homework were not made up, she would not be able to finish the semester with full attendance.


    In fact, the teacher also has a lot of opinions on her. Although she usually doesn''t seem to have a lot of homework and her test scores are still so good, she has missed a lot of classes and her homework has not been handed in on time, but she can''t stimulate her now. She, after all, is pregnant now with a baby inside herself.


    If it irritates her, she might be angry. If the child in her belly is gone, the teacher will feel guilty.


    So I want to get angry but I can''t.


    The teacher also endured it, and said to Gu Yuehuan: "If it weren''t for the child in your stomach, I really wouldn''t let you go, and now this semester is about to end, so how about you leave this semester behind?" The homework and assignments are not up, and all of them are handed in, so I will pretend that these things never happened."


    Gu Yuehuan thanked the teacher very much, so instead of giving out drinks to the teacher, she advertised her factory.


    The teacher also knows that Gu Yuehuan has been working on his own factory these days, so he doesn¡¯t see people all day long, so he understands that, after all, at this age, it¡¯s really hard to be able to run a factory by himself and make it so vivid.


    And it''s pretty tasty.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1064： Huo Qingyue helps his wife with homework

    Chapter 1064 Huo Qingyue helps his wife with homework


    Gu Yuehuan originally thought that there wasn''t much homework for this semester, but when she saw the homework assigned by the teacher later, she was so frightened that she fainted and felt her stomach ache. There must be too much homework, and there are only a few days left. Even if she It''s impossible to work overtime to finish the homework. She has a headache now, and she will do her homework immediately after returning home.


    Huo Qingyue came back late tonight, and went to take a shower when he came back. After taking a shower, he came out to see that Gu Yuehuan was still in the study.


    He went over and asked her: "Did you do something wrong and was punished by the teacher for copying?"


    Gu Yue looked at him happily and told him everything that happened today.


    Huo Qingyue thought it was funny to hear it. He was punished by the teacher when he was old.


    Gu Yuehuan stared at him angrily when he saw him laughing and said, "It''s fine if you don''t help me, but you still laugh at me! I''m doing so much homework now."


    Huo Qingyue just took a shower now, so it was a pity to look at her in pajamas and pajamas, so he pulled her up in the past, pushed her and said, "You go back to your room first, it''s already this time, isn''t it Do you have to go to bed early when you are pregnant? If you stay up late, grandma will kill me."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know if it was because she was pregnant, so she wanted to sleep all day long. She was really sleepy now. She wanted to go to sleep, but she couldn''t. After all, she didn''t finish her homework, so she felt aggrieved Looking at him, I said, "I haven''t finished so much homework, and it''s due in a week. I can''t finish writing so much. I can''t help it if I don''t stay up late."


    After sitting down like this, Huo Qingyue said to her on the seat: "Let me write for you."


    Gu Yuehuan looked at him suspiciously when she heard this, she really didn''t expect him to think that she was doing homework, so she is very confused now.


    Huo Qingyue glared at her and said, "Don''t I seem to be unable to help you with your homework now? I''ll do it for you. Go to bed quickly."


    Gu Yuehuan looked at him seriously, but she was too sleepy, so she yawned, turned around and left.


    Gu Yuehuan never expected that in the end, Huo Qingyue would do her homework for her...


    Huo Qingyue never thought that he would have to help his wife with homework after living to this age.


    Huo Qingyue has been busy until the middle of the night after he didn''t go to school, so he didn''t have to do his homework so hard. Now he does his homework until the middle of the night. When he returned to the room, he looked at the woman sleeping in it and said, sorry woman, now But I slept soundly.


    Huo Qingyue went over, went to bed after turning off the lights, and went to sleep. Gu Yuehuan woke up early the next morning, still worrying about her homework in a daze.


    Now I''m going to look at my homework, I''ve written a lot, Huo Qingyue really wrote her homework.


    She thought it was quite humorous. As a general manager, he actually wrote homework for his wife home. He probably didn''t even think of it.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan went downstairs, and the old lady was already waiting downstairs. The old man''s work and rest were relatively punctual, so he got up early in the morning.


    There is something I want to tell them, so when I saw Gu Yuehuan coming down, I immediately said to her: "Yuehuan, do you have anything to do today? If you have nothing to do today, come with me after breakfast. Go to Sheshan Temple?"


    Gu Yuehuan knew that the old lady had always had the habit of burning incense and worshiping Buddha. After all, old people like to burn incense and worship Buddha, praying for family patterns.


    "Grandma, are you going to burn incense?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1065： Zhang Shufen stabbed Gu Yuehuan in the stomach with a knife

    Chapter 1065 Zhang Shufen stabs Gu Yuehuan in the stomach with a knife


    The old lady smiled and said, "I''m going to fulfill my wish. I heard that there is a special spirit in Guanyin Temple here, so I went there to learn a wish. I hope you can get pregnant and have a baby. Now you are pregnant." Now, doesn¡¯t it mean that other people¡¯s temples are efficacious? So when I go to burn incense and pay my vows, I still have to take care of it, and I can¡¯t neglect it.¡±


    Although Gu Yuehuan doesn''t really believe in such ghosts and gods, she still maintains a sense of awe towards them. Hearing what grandma said, she is naturally willing to fulfill her wish.


    She was afraid that she would get pregnant suddenly. It was really because grandma went to learn. If she didn¡¯t fulfill her vow, she heard that she would offend God.


    Gu Yuehuan had never burned incense and prayed to Buddha, and she didn''t know much about it, so she followed her grandma all the way, and she did what grandma did.


    The old lady took her to the temple, and the two of them burned incense and worshiped Buddha for a while. After fulfilling their vows, the old lady donated money for sesame oil to the temple.


    I ate lunch here, and the old lady took her to eat vegetarian food.


    Gu Yuehuan felt a little urgent to urinate halfway, so she went to the toilet first, and she came out to take a shower after going to the toilet.


    Just then, someone called her from behind.


    "Gu Yuehuan."


    After Gu Yuehuan heard this familiar voice, goosebumps came out, and she turned around with some fear.


    She thought she heard it wrong, otherwise how could she hear Zhang Shufen''s voice? Just as she turned around, she looked at the person who appeared behind her.


    It really is Zhang Shufen...


    Why is Zhang Shufen here?


    Gu Yuehuan was so frightened that she wanted to leave, "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you be in prison at this time? You escaped, who helped you escape?"


    How could Zhang Shufen have the ability to escape by herself? It is definitely impossible for her. Someone must have helped her escape.


    Gu Yuehuan looked at Zhang Shufen''s fierce look, and felt that something was wrong, and wanted to run away.


    Afraid of her revenge.


    Seeing how she was about to run, Zhang Shufen grabbed her wrist to prevent her from running, then took out a knife, Gu Yuehuan looked at the knife she took out, her face turned pale with fright.


    Now Zhang Shufen is gnashing her teeth and looking at her, holding a knife to her stomach with a ferocious face and said: "Gu Yuehuan! You vicious bitch, are you afraid? Are you afraid that I will do something to you? Why are you so afraid? Are you guilty? You killed my daughter''s child! I can''t let your child be born. I will treat your child as you do to my daughter. I will stab your child to death now. ! Killing your child will make you suffer as much as my daughter."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she was so scared by her vicious look that she swallowed, "You... don''t talk nonsense, who told you that? It''s because the child in my stomach is already dead, I didn''t kill her Child, her own child is long gone, she can''t keep the child, I didn''t kill her child, let me go, don''t do wrong things, I will give you whatever you want, I will give you everything. "


    Gu Yuehuan was so scared that she was trembling when she spoke, her legs were so weak.


    She was very scared. If Zhang Shufen really stabbed her with the knife, she would be finished. She was afraid that something might happen to the child in her stomach.


    Zhang Shufen looks like a crazy woman now, with a hideous look on her face. The hair is also disheveled.


    "Impossible! Don''t lie to me, someone told me. The child in Yuewei''s stomach will have an accident, and it''s all because of you. It''s you who killed her child, so I want to listen to Yuewei''s revenge."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1066： Li Shuyuan rushed out to save Gu Yuehuan from being injured

    Chapter 1066 Li Shuyuan rushed out to save Gu Yuehuan from being injured


    "Don''t...Zhang Shufen, don''t do this, I''ll give you whatever you want, I know you like money, I can give you money, I can also give money to your daughter, if Yue Wei wants to come back, she can, whatever, As long as you let me go."


    Her scared look made Zhang Shufen very happy to see her, and she laughed wildly.


    "Hahahaha, Gu Yuehuan, are you afraid? Are you afraid that I will kill you and your child? Are you afraid that if your child is gone, you will have nothing? I won''t let you and your child go today. Your child, I will stab your child to death first, and then I will inform you that I will become like this, and it is you who caused our family to become like this. If you have no ability, you just stay in the countryside obediently, Now that we are still in the countryside, our family will not be blamed for becoming like this, it is because you want to run to this big city to become like this! You give me money, you give me money."


    After Zhang Shufen finished speaking, the knife was about to stab her in the stomach. Gu Yuehuan was about to run away, but she grabbed her by the hair. This man is like a madman.


    Gu Yuehuan is now a little weak because of her pregnancy. She wants to escape but is afraid that she will stab her directly with a knife, so she is still a little panicked and dare not act rashly.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed over, grabbing the knife with one hand.


    Gu Yuehuan looked at the **** knife like this, rushed in front of her, grabbed the knife, grabbed the knife, and someone stood in front of her, blocking the knife.


    The old lady came over at this time. She didn''t go back after seeing Gu Yuehuan for a long time. She thought something happened, so she came out to see. As a result, seeing such a picture, I was frightened and stupid.


    Gu Yuehuan only realized later who the person who rushed out just now was Li Shuyuan.


    Gu Yuehuan was also dumbfounded, and now she fell to the ground, looking at the knife with special fear, because Li Shuyuan held the knife in her hand.


    The person who rushed over just now was Li Shuyuan, and now the knife cut on her flesh, and a lot of blood came out.


    horrible.


    Zhang Shufen was also frightened when she saw this scene, and she didn''t stab Gu Yuehuan to death, but Li Shuyuan grabbed the knife instead.


    She killed the wrong man.


    Many people have come out now, so Zhang Shufen is very afraid of being arrested, and now she turns around and runs away. But it''s too late.


    The host saw the current situation, called out all the nuns and monks in the temple, and arrested Zhang Shufen.


    After Zhang Shufen was caught, she was very scared and looked at everyone who wanted to escape but couldn''t escape. After all, there were so many people.


    The old lady was so frightened that she couldn''t speak when she saw this scene, and she was even more surprised when she saw Zhang Shufen. Isn''t this guy already in jail? How come here?


    When I saw Li Shuyuan, I was equally surprised, wondering why she was here.


    Gu Yuehuan is now sitting on the ground watching Li Shuyuan raise her hand in great pain, and turns to look at Gu Yuehuan.


    Although her hand is injured now, she didn''t have time to take care of herself. She was afraid that something might happen to Gu Yuehuan, so she turned to look at her. She was afraid that the baby in his stomach would be hurt, so now she was worried and asked her: "Yuehuan, are you okay? How is the baby? She didn''t hurt you just now, did she?"


    Gu Yuehuan still has reason to affect the scene just now, she felt that she was a little stupid, looked at Li Shuyuan, and asked her worriedly: "I have nothing to do, but you, your hands look like this, you... What did you rush out for just now? Are you crazy? What did you rush out for?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1067： This is a mothers instinct to save her daughter

    Chapter 1067 This is a mother''s instinct to save her daughter


    Li Shuyuan, I rushed out just now out of instinct.


    The old lady may also want to match the relationship between their mother and daughter, so she was brought here today. The temple also specially reminded Li Shuyuan.


    Tell her, let her come today to pretend to meet or something, and we can have a meal together at noon, and we can have a meal together, and then we can talk together to increase our relationship.


    Li Shuyuan came a little late, and she just came here now. When she came, she saw such a scene, which scared her. Seeing that Zhang Shufen wanted to kill Gu Yuehuan.


    It really came from a mother''s instinct. When she saw something happened to her daughter, she was terrified to death and rushed out.


    She doesn''t regret at all that she rushed out so impulsively just now, otherwise something will happen to Yue Huan now, her hand is injured now, but Yue Huan has nothing to do, this is what she wants.


    If something happens to Yue Huan, she will be heartbroken to death.


    Gu Yuehuan saw that her hand was injured like this, and she was a little worried about the abbot of this temple. After learning some simple bandages, it was too late to send her down the mountain. She would bleed and collapse to death after shedding so much blood.


    So I simply bandaged it first, and then quickly sent it down the mountain to the hospital after bandaging it.


    It was too late to go out to avoid accidents, so I hurried down the mountain.


    Zhang Shufen was also sent down, directly suppressed, and sent to the Public Security Bureau.


    When Li Shuyuan''s hand was sent because of a simple bandage just now. The bleeding has stopped, and the doctor bandaged them later and said to them: "The bandage was timely just now, and the wound is not deep, so I am taking medicine now. Rest well, don''t touch the water, and don''t do heavy work. It won''t take long for you to heal." , hurt something vital, don''t worry."


    Everyone felt relieved when they heard this, especially Gu Yuehuan felt relieved. If anything happened to Li Shuyuan, she would never be able to forgive herself in her life.


    Li Shuyuan is not worried about her hands now, but Gu Yuehuan, so she pointed to Gu Yuehuan and said to the doctor: "I really have nothing to do. I know my own hands, so why don''t you give her a physical examination? She just now I fell, and I don''t know where it will fall, and she is still pregnant, and there is a child in her belly. So I have to check her body, I am afraid that something may happen, and I am not at ease in my heart."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she immediately didn''t know what to say. At this moment, she was actually thinking about herself. My heart seemed to soften at that moment.


    "Li...you should take care of yourself, you are more seriously injured than me now, I just fell, but nothing happened to me, don''t worry." Gu Yuehuan was still worried about her, so she told the doctor. "This hand injury is not serious, and it won''t affect normal life in the future."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t affect your normal life, just be careful, it won''t take long."


    Li Shuyuan was still very happy, and couldn''t help laughing. Although her hands hurt, her heart was very warm, and now Yuehuan obviously cared about her and worried about her.


    So she is very happy now, and her daughter is caring about herself, so it''s okay to get hurt like this.


    "By the way, why did you appear there?"


    When the old lady heard this, she was afraid of Li Shuyuan''s embarrassment, so she said from the side: "I told your mother to come over. After all, I wanted to say that there are more people, and then I will contact you for a meal or something, so I called him over. But it''s also a good thing that your mother came here, otherwise, what happened would be really unimaginable. Zhang Shufen, that woman is like a lunatic, she even wanted to kill you. But I don''t know what happened to this woman, why? It¡¯s really strange to come out of the prison in good condition.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1068： really crazy woman

    Chapter 1068 is really a crazy woman


    Grandma said to your mother, Gu Yuehuan was a little embarrassed to hear that, although she was embarrassed, she didn''t deny it.


    Li Shuyuan was very happy after hearing the words of your mother. But I also thought of that woman Zhang Shufen. Now that I think about that scene, I am really afraid.


    If he hadn''t passed by himself, he would have snatched the knife. The consequences were really unimaginable, that is, two dead bodies were stabbed in her stomach.


    Hearing what the old lady said, Gu Yuehuan also thought of how that woman suddenly appeared there, and the person who should have been in the prison was released, there must be someone behind the command.


    "What did the police say? Now that Zhang Shufen has been arrested, did she say who was behind the scenes?"


    "No, this woman''s mouth is very strict, she just refuses to say who did it." The old lady went to find out right away just now, and he also wanted to know who was cruel and merciless and wanted to do this to Yue Huan matter.


    This person has to be able to get Zhang Shufen out.


    Li Shuyuan thought about it, and now there is only one person who has a grudge, "Could it be Gu Yuewei? Could it be that she wanted revenge and thought you killed her child, so she got Zhang Shufen out of prison, Deliberately killing your child because of a grudge."


    Gu Yuehuan thought for a while and shook her head, "Probably not. I was thinking just now, could it be Gu Yuewei, but I don''t think it should be her, because she has no ability, no one she knows, no rights, and no money. How could it be possible?" will get her out of jail."


    It is true that this person has been kicked out now, and he looks penniless. How could he have money to get him out of prison? That is also unrealistic.


    "Who is that? Could it be Lin Wen?" The old lady was also a little scared when she thought of her eldest grandson. "If it''s him, I have to kill him. After all, they are all his younger siblings, so he will do it."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t say anything and said she didn''t know. In fact, she didn''t have the nerve to tell her grandma. She felt that it wasn''t Huo Linwen. , I have no ability at all, and his IQ seems to be quite stupid, so I can''t think of such a way with his IQ.


    If she doubts, she suspects Song Qinya, and she thinks this woman has more reasons.


    ¡­


    Jiang Luyou, Su Yiyou, and Jiang Daying, just got home when they heard the news of Li Shuyuan''s accident. They were so frightened that they went to the hospital at the same time.


    After Jiang Daying came in, he walked up to Li Shuyuan, looked at her hand injury, and was worried and at a loss, "How could this happen, what kind of beast did this! Shuyuan, how are you, does your hand still hurt? "


    Seeing how nervous he was, Li Shuyuan smiled, let go of his hand and said, "You don''t have to worry about me, I''m fine, the doctor said it''s fine, don''t worry too much, just scratched, It will be fine soon."


    Jiang Luyou felt that something was wrong, so he asked about the ins and outs of the matter.


    Li Shuyuan recounted everything that happened just now.


    Su Yiyou''s legs were so frightened that her legs went limp. She never expected that such a terrifying thing happened. When her legs were so weak that she was about to fall, Jiang Luyou caught her.


    "This is too scary. This woman did such a thing. Fortunately, there was a mother who appeared, otherwise she would have killed two people. It''s terrible."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1069： There is no normal person in this family, they are all mentally ill

    Chapter 1069 There is no normal person in this family, they are all crazy


    Jiang Luyou supported her, and frowned when he heard this, thinking of what the Public Security Bureau called when he came over.


    He said to everyone: "By the way, the Public Security Bureau called me before, saying that the murderer behind Jiang Yin''er''s incident has been found out. Moreover, the murderer voluntarily reported to the police, surrendered himself, and confessed. Recently, another incident happened. One incident was also done by this person, so the police arrested him everywhere, so he voluntarily surrendered himself."


    Everyone pricked up their ears and wondered who it was. After all, there was no evidence for this matter before, and there was no way to do it. I don¡¯t know who did it.


    "So who did it?"


    "Gu Wei."


    Upon hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed. I couldn''t believe what you heard? This person is not the husband of that old man who is quite Zhang Shufen, these two must be sick, they have done so many evil things.


    "Is the person you''re talking about the crazy woman criticizing? I took a look at Zhang Shufen''s husband before. It seems to be called by this name, right? Is it the same person?" Li Shuyuan asked worriedly.


    "When I heard this person''s name, I felt familiar, so I asked carefully. The Public Security Bureau said that it is indeed the same person, Zhang Shufen''s husband. He took the initiative to go to the toilet after doing those things."


    The old lady scolded people angrily when she heard this: "Bastard, this is simply a beast, you are too old to be shameless! At this age, it is simply too shameless to do such a beastly thing. "


    This is not only done once, it is disgusting and disgusting to do this kind of thing.


    When Gu Yuehuan heard that this person did it, she felt a little bit embarrassed in her heart, because she didn''t quite believe it.


    Gu Wei''s previous impression was that this person was particularly cowardly, he had no courage and was particularly henpeck-afraid. She had been married to Zhang Shufen for so many years and had been oppressed by him all the time. He is notoriously afraid of his wife in the village.


    He was so cowardly that he would do such a thing, even kill someone, but maybe he was suppressed.


    It seems a bit weird to surrender yourself.


    "It really means that if the family is not a family, no one will enter the house. There is really no one in this family who is normal, and they are all crazy." Jiang Daying said with a sigh: "I really hope that these crazy people will be arrested and their family will be clean." We met neatly in the prison, not a single normal person!"


    ¡­


    Later, Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue left. When Huo Qingyue heard that something happened to him, he was in a panic. He didn''t even care about work, so he came over directly. He was relieved when he saw that she was fine. After thanking Li Shuyuan, he took his wife and grandma away.


    Now I was going back in the car, grandma hurriedly called the housekeeper to bring out some grapefruit leaves, and wiped away the bad luck for the two of them. I just came back from those places, and I was afraid that something unclean would be contaminated, and it was too bad luck to go out this time Well, I still have to use grapefruit leaves to clean my body.


    Now let Gu Yuehuan go upstairs after cleaning.


    Ignoring the moment when I changed my body and fell down, I was fine, but my clothes were also dirty, I happened to be wearing white clothes, the dirt was too obvious, so I took a shower, thinking about something while I was in the shower When I was there, I said to Huo Qingyue: "You have nothing to do tomorrow. Go to the prison with me tomorrow if you have nothing to do. I want to see Zhang Shufen."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1070： I curse you, curse you until I die

    Chapter 1070 I curse you, I will curse you until I die


    As soon as Huo Qingyue heard this woman, he exploded, "Go to the hospital to see what she is doing, you have to go, what will she do to you, don''t go to see her, and avoid her in the future, lest she plan to do something to you again .¡±


    Gu Yuehuan coaxed him: "No, I didn''t go to see him alone, I''m in the prison to see what he can do to me in the prison, and I''ve been locked up, are you a vegetarian as a prison guard? ? There must be someone watching inside, Zhang Shufen can''t hurt me."


    "Otherwise, you still let you go. I don''t believe that after all, Zhang Shufen can escape from the prison this time. Who knows whether the people inside will work or not. If it doesn''t work, what will they do to you and the children?"


    "No, don''t think so much, how could you do anything to me and the child." Gu Yuehuan continued to coax her: "If I don''t go, Zhang Shufen has such a tight mouth, do you think she will tell me what is it? Who got her out? If I don¡¯t go, I don¡¯t know who got her out of the prison. If I don¡¯t know me, I¡¯m not sure, who knows what will happen to me in the future. So it¡¯s best The best way is to go to the prison and ask her, ask her clearly."


    "Are you sure she will tell? With Zhang Shufen''s personality, will she be honest with you?"


    Gu Yuehuan was also a little apprehensive, "It''s hard to say, but if I don''t ask her, there''s nothing I can do, but I have a way to get her to speak out, and she should tell me."


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue had no choice but to agree with her and take her there early in the morning, seeing that she wanted to go wholeheartedly.


    Zhang Shufen was very scared in the prison, because she escaped yesterday and was arrested again, and the prison guards were very angry when they saw her.


    She doesn''t know what to do now, she was caught and treated as a prison escape, and I heard that this crime is quite serious.


    The few people who were in the prison together saw her escape, they looked at her in the wrong way, and told her that if they threatened her, she would die. So Zhang Shufen was very anxious and didn''t sleep much all night.


    She was indeed scared and escaped, but she still didn''t succeed in killing Gu Yuehuan''s child. This was what she was unwilling to do.


    She doesn''t know what to do now, because no one comes to help her, she can only wait for the woman in the prison to come to her once, but she didn''t come to her today.


    She wanted to ask that woman what to do, so she stayed in the prison all the time, anxious.


    Early in the morning, she was about to go out to rehearse outside, but at this moment she was taken away by the prison guards, saying that someone was looking for her.


    Zhang Shufen was very happy to hear that someone came to find her, and thought it was that woman who came to help her. So I left and went out, but as soon as I went out, Zhang Shufen''s face changed when she saw the people outside.


    Gu Yuehuan.


    is sitting outside right now.


    Zhang Shufen''s hands are now in handcuffs, and it is impossible to do anything to Gu Yuehuan.


    Zhang Shufen could only grit her teeth and wanted to rush forward to beat Gu Yuehuan, but the prison guard caught her and beat her with a baton: "Be quiet."


    Zhang Shufen was beaten for a while, and she was terrified. She didn''t dare to continue to be a monster. She could only sit on the seat and look at Gu Yuehuan. She said to her angrily, "Gu Yuehuan! What do you mean by coming to see me? You came to see me specially. Are you kidding me? Get out of here quickly! I don¡¯t want to see you! Just because you didn¡¯t kill your child doesn¡¯t mean you will have a smooth life for the rest of your life. I curse you, and I will curse your child even if I die. Live If you don¡¯t come down, or you were born without a butthole, a vicious person like you doesn¡¯t deserve to have your own child, so you should be stillborn to let you feel the pain my daughter went through.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1071： Who told you to kill my child?

    Chapter 1071 Who told you to kill my child?


    Gu Yuehuan really wanted to pry her brain open to see what was going on in this person''s mind.


    I don''t know who lied to her, and let her believe it when the time comes. But Zhang Shufen hated her so much, that''s why she believed it.


    "Whether you believe it or not, the child in your daughter''s womb is indeed stillborn, and has nothing to do with me. I know you won''t believe me and won''t listen to me, so I came to you this time not to Tell you about your daughter, I''m telling you about you. Who ordered you behind it? Who asked you to kill my child?"


    When Zhang Shufen heard Gu Yuehuan''s words, she laughed: "Where did someone instruct me? I wanted to kill your child. You killed my daughter, so I avenged my daughter. Is this illegal?"


    "It''s not illegal, but you can escape from prison. You definitely don''t have the ability alone. If you have the ability, you can escape to me now, so there must be someone behind you to do it, but you don''t want to announce that person Come out, what benefit did that person give you? Is it going to get you out of prison and give you money to let you fly away?"


    When Zhang Shufen heard this, her face changed. She didn''t speak, but the reaction was obvious, that''s what it meant.


    She didn''t accept it, "That''s not it, don''t talk nonsense, you just want to blackmail me, let me tell you, how can there be someone behind my back?"


    Zhang Shufen, even if she is too scared now, she dare not say this. After all, that woman is her only hope.


    She told her the last time she came to find herself, no matter what, she couldn¡¯t be confessed, as long as she wasn¡¯t confessed, there was a chance to get her out.


    Once I said it, there would be no chance, so I was afraid and thought about it at the time.


    "That woman didn''t let you speak out to protect herself, not you. Do you know you''re going to die tomorrow?"


    Gu Yuehuan knew what Zhang Shufen was afraid of, so he deliberately threatened her with this.


    As soon as she said this, Zhang Shufen''s expression changed. When she heard that she was going to die, she still didn''t believe it, thinking she was joking.


    "Don''t lie to me. How can I be sentenced to death for these things I did. At most, I will be in prison here. It is impossible to be sentenced to death in prison for a lifetime."


    Zhang Shufen was quite stubborn, and felt that she had nothing to do, so she didn''t believe her words. Seeing Zhang Shufen like this, Gu Yuehuan suddenly laughed.


    laughed loudly.


    "Are you confident in yourself, or in the woman who helped you behind the scenes? Do you think she can really help you? I said you will be executed tomorrow. Do you know how you will die? You will hang yourself , I didn¡¯t lie to you. I just strangled your neck with a rope, and killed you until you died. If you don¡¯t believe it, forget it. You will know tomorrow. You now It was my child who was killed, it is too easy for the Huo family and the Jiang family to join forces to kill you."


    "Song Qinya is the woman behind you, right? Do you know how I knew she was instigating you behind your back? Because she had already bought a boat ticket to go abroad when this matter started."


    Zhang Shufen was pretty tough at first, but she was dumbfounded when she heard this. She couldn''t believe what she heard, and even bought a boat ticket to go abroad. So her face changed: "What do you mean by this? Why did she buy a boat ticket to go abroad? Why did she go abroad?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1072： can you show me my son

    Chapter 1072 Can you show me my son


    "Because she went abroad, the police couldn''t find her. The ferry ticket she bought early in the morning has already left. She is not here now. She has already left. Do you think she will help you? She has already fled away , and you are the only one who is foolish enough to help her escape without saying anything."


    Gu Yuehuan was afraid that Zhang Shufen would not believe her words, so after she finished speaking, she took out a piece of paper and showed her.


    "You can see that this is the ticket she bought. You are protecting her now, and she has already left, so no one can save you. You have decided to execute you, and the execution will be executed tomorrow."


    Zhang Shufen couldn''t read, but she could recognize it. It was indeed a boat ticket. She couldn''t read what was written on it. But it was obvious that she saw the ticket, she didn''t think that this woman was really going to leave, did she leave her alone? Zhang Shufen looked at Gu Yuehuan in fear.


    Gu Yuehuan continued to scare her: "It''s just that at your age, you hang yourself if you are executed. Anyway, you can''t live long, and now I can take revenge after I die. But your son probably won''t last long. Jiang Luming was beaten, do you know?"


    When Zhang Shufen heard that her son had an accident, she immediately became nervous. She felt sorry for this son, and she often loved him, so when she heard about his accident, she was frightened: "What''s wrong, what happened? Why was he beaten?"


    Gu Yuehuan: "He offended people in the casino, and those people couldn''t understand him, so they arrested him at night and beat him up, breaking his leg. Now he has no money to go to the hospital, and he has no Someone took him to the hospital. He lived in the rented house before you for a short time. If you promise to tell the police about this matter and turn it into a tainted witness, saying that someone behind your back ordered you, you will definitely not need to be executed. What about you You didn¡¯t do anything, so you don¡¯t have to break the law. It¡¯s just that someone instigated you, so you can get rid of the crime, and you can go out to take care of your son. Otherwise, your son is so seriously injured that he may not live tomorrow. So how about yourself Decide."


    Gu Yuehuan got up after finishing speaking, and seeing Zhang Shufen''s confused look, she didn''t continue talking, lest Zhang Shufen would be suspicious if she said too much.


    Zhang Shufen was terrified the moment she heard that her son had an accident.


    She didn''t know if it was true or not, but while she was afraid of death, she was also worried about her son''s accident, so when Gu Yuehuan got up to leave, Zhang Shufen said to her: "Don''t do it, I promise you, I promise you it is indeed you I thought, it was that woman who supported me behind the scenes. Song Qinya told me that if I listened to her, she would give me a lot of money and let me leave the prison. Let me fly away, no one will find out, That''s why I was asked to do these things. This woman asked me to do it, otherwise I would have no ability to escape from this prison. I have told you everything now, can you let me see my son, I am worried about my Something will happen to my son."


    Gu Yuehuan was quite worried at first about Zhang Shufen''s tight mouth, and refused to speak out. Now after hearing Zhang Shufen speak out on her own initiative, she was relieved.


    Tell Zhang Shufen: "Of course, if you want me to help you, there is no problem. As long as you are willing to explain these things to the police honestly and clearly from the beginning to the end, you will be responsible for who ordered you and what you did. Say it, and I will help you naturally."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1073： Zhang Shufen was cheated by Gu Yuehuan

    Chapter 1073 Zhang Shufen was deceived by Gu Yuehuan


    Zhang Shufen really didn''t want to die, and was also worried about her son, so she told these things honestly, including who was instigating behind them.


    After everything was said, Zhang Shufen returned to the original position, looked at Gu Yuehuan from above, and asked her: "I have said everything now, I have said everything, I know who is behind my back, and I will explain to the police So can you let me go and see my son? I''m really worried about my son right now."


    Hearing the reminder from the police, Gu Yuehuan did tell everything, so Gu Yuehuan raised her eyebrows, got up from her seat, looked at Zhang Shufen and said, "You don''t need to see your son, you have nothing to do ,you do not need to worry."


    Hearing this, Zhang Shufen was dumbfounded. She looked at her in disbelief, thinking that she had been cheated: "What do you mean by that? Why don''t you go to see my son? Has something happened to my son? Are you Didn''t you lie to me?"


    Gu Yuehuan said frankly and proudly: "It seems that you are not stupid. You know that I am lying to you. I am indeed lying to you. Your son has nothing to do with it. If I didn''t say that, you would still not be willing to tell the police about it. But from this point of view, you are really a good mother. You are so worried about your son, so your son is fine, you can calm down. "


    Zhang Shufen gritted her teeth when she heard this, and belatedly decided that she had been cheated. This bitch, this **** tricked her into announcing all this.


    "Then am I going to die tomorrow? If I die, even a ghost will never let you go."


    "Don''t worry, the bad deeds you have done are all evil, but you won''t die tomorrow. After all, you didn''t kill people and set fires, you just stayed in this prison for the rest of your life. There was nothing wrong with you, It¡¯s because you¡¯re afraid to tell everything, fearing that you¡¯ll die. I just lied to you to tell the story, and now you¡¯ve said it all, I¡¯m very grateful to you.¡±


    Zhang Shufen completely understood, really realized that she was cheated, this **** lied to her like this.


    She confessed to Song Qinya.


    Now the visiting time is up, and Zhang Shufen was taken away by the prison guards. Zhang Shufen yelled at Gu Yuehuan angrily: "Gu Yuehuan! You will die badly, be careful, don''t give me a chance to go out, as long as I have a chance to go out, I will definitely kill you and your child. I won''t be so simple Let you go, just wait."


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t listen anymore, no matter how vicious this woman''s curse was, she just pretended nothing happened.


    If I have a strong heart, nothing will happen.


    But now that the real culprit behind the scenes has been found out, I am not afraid that someone will be hurt in the future. So the police, who are still relieved, have now collected evidence. Zhang Shufen personally admitted. So I went directly to Huo''s house to arrest people.


    Song Qinya felt a little uneasy when she woke up this morning, because what happened yesterday, the police took Zhang Shufen away, and she didn''t know if the woman''s mouth was tight or not. She originally wanted to go to the prison to see that woman , give her some money, make her mouth tighter, don''t confess yourself, but dare not go.


    After all, at this time, she shouldn''t know Zhang Shufen. If she went to the prison and was seen, people would definitely suspect that they were related, so she didn''t dare to go, so she just waited at home.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1074： you think youre right

    Chapter 1074 Do you think you are not wrong?


    At home, I was also uneasy, and I always felt that something was wrong, and I was flustered.


    I didn¡¯t sleep much all night. I had breakfast this morning because I couldn¡¯t eat much. At this moment, a policeman came in from outside. She saw that the policeman wanted to hide subconsciously.


    Huo Jianjin and Huo Linwen felt that something was wrong when they saw the police coming in.


    Huo Jianjin hurried up to ask the police what was the matter.


    Huo Linwen is very scared, don''t let the police find out what he did. The police are going to arrest him now. If this is the case, he will be finished, so he wants to hide.


    The police walked up to Song Qinya and said, "Ms. Song Qinya, we now suspect that you are related to a case of intentional homicide and intentional abetting. Now follow us back to the Public Security Bureau to assist in the investigation."


    The one who should have come is still here. Song Qinya was so frightened when she heard what the police said, she couldn''t even hold the bowl firmly and fell to the ground.


    She quickly denied it and became anxious: "No, you misunderstood me. Why did you arrest me? I didn''t do it. It''s important who I did. I didn''t do anything. Don''t be fooled by that woman." ...Don''t believe that woman''s words, I really didn''t do anything, if you can''t arrest me, someone must have slandered me."


    "Zhang Shufen has already confessed to you in prison, how to instigate her has been confessed, and how to get her out with money, she has confessed to us, so you go back with us."


    Song Qinya''s heart kept beating when she heard it, but she didn''t dare to admit it. She didn''t want to follow, and she cried violently: "I didn''t, I didn''t do anything, you can''t arrest me, that woman has hatred against me." , I''m not familiar with that woman, I didn''t do these things at all, you can''t believe her words, I really didn''t do anything, don''t arrest me. "


    Huo Jianjin is not a fool, he immediately understood what it meant when he heard these words.


    Song Qinya actually did these things. He had heard about what happened yesterday, but he didn''t think about his family members. But now the police have come to the door in person, which means that the person behind the instigation is Song Qinya.


    It was Song Qinya''s instruction, so Huo Jianjin was very angry.


    Huo Jianjin got up from his seat in a hurry, slammed the rice bowl in front of him to the ground, looked at Song Qinya and said, "Why are you such a vicious woman, that you did such a thing to Yue Huan? Two lives, if something happens to her, will you go with your conscience?"


    Song Qinya was worried at first, but when he threw the bowl, she was so frightened that her heart almost jumped out. Seeing such a cruel scene in front of her, Song Qinya broke down, crying and choked up to him and said: "You Don¡¯t you believe me now? I¡¯ve been married to you for so many years. I¡¯m your eldest wife. I married you when I was young, and I have been silently dedicating to you for so many years. What about you, you just like that Bastard, you just like the child that mistress gave birth to you. Have you ever seen our mother and child? Whenever you look at us, you are not so partial. Would I do this? I was forced to do this by you , do you think you are not wrong?"


    Huo Jianjin felt that this woman was simply being unreasonable, and blamed him for all this, but he would not admit it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1075： If it wasnt for you to favor the mistress, would I be like this?

    Chapter 1075 If you weren''t partial to the mistress, would I be like this?


    "What did I do wrong? What is a mistress? If you don''t keep your mouth clean, you are not an illegitimate child. She is my wife who is being married by a medium. She is my wife just like you. She is married to me. There is no such thing as an illegitimate child like the mistress you mentioned, that is my son too! The two of us are legal."


    Song Qinya was really affectionate when she heard that he favored Xiaosan and Xiaosan''s son so much, and she laughed angrily at him.


    "Then the relationship between the two of you is really touching. Then you like her a lot, and you like that little three''s son. Don''t you believe her in your heart? At the beginning she and Isn''t her son kicked out by you? You trust her so much and love her so much, why did you drive them out, mother and son? What a joke to talk about love in front of me. "


    At this moment, Huo Qingyue came in. Hearing Song Qinya''s words, he couldn''t help interjecting: "The reason why my mother and I were kicked out back then, wasn''t it because you intervened behind the scenes? If you hadn''t framed me back then Will Mom and I be kicked out by him? You made the false report back then, right?"


    Hearing this, Song Qinya turned to look at him, and when she heard his words, her face became even more embarrassed, unwilling to admit: "Huo Qingyue! You people without conscience are simply vicious, and now you are taking my life while I am sick. Is it? Now that I have been arrested by the police, everything depends on me, and I will take the blame, right? How did I frame you two? I think you and your mother have no good intentions, so you just Want me to die."


    Huo Qingyue smiled coldly when he heard this: "Do you think I don''t know anything unless I say it? You were the one who framed me and my mother with the false report that you forged behind the scenes, saying that I was not biological, that my mother was with me Others steal. Even the adulterer is someone you found. If it wasn¡¯t you, you can ask him now if you gave him 20,000 yuan to say these things. How do I know? ? Because I found the adulterer later on. The adulterer took the initiative to admit that you asked him to do something. He deliberately drugged my mother. My mother didn''t do anything to him. She was thought sorry for lying on the bed. Huo Jianjin."


    "You go to the nanny who delivered the baby back then, and she said that I was not Huo Jianjin''s own. She deliberately changed the water cup that dripped blood to confess her relatives, so that the blood didn''t lyse. You give her money, you are quite rich, everyone gave 20,000 yuan, which is a lot of money. If you don''t want to admit it, I can find them both now. 20,000 yuan Money is not a small amount, after they took the money, their lives were quite comfortable, if it wasn''t for the money you gave, where did the two of them get the money to live so comfortably, what else can they say?"


    Hearing this, Song Qinya''s face was already so pale that she was frightened to death, she couldn''t speak, she was so angry that she couldn''t speak, her whole body was trembling.


    He kept shaking his head, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    "I didn''t do anything. I don''t know what you said. Don''t just find two people and say that I did it. Your mother cheated at the beginning. Your mother was looking for an adulterer. You don''t admit it There is no way."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1076： Mom, please coax my dad!

    Chapter 1076 Mom, please coax my dad!


    Huo Jianjin has now seen this woman clearly, and understands that this woman was behind the incident. He was really confused at the beginning, and it was also because he liked Zhao Yun so much.


    Besides, he was too masculine, and he couldn''t accept the betrayal by the person he liked so much, so he kicked the two of them out. But after sweeping the two of them out, he regretted it immediately, and asked someone to find them back the next day, but he couldn''t get them back.


    He is now regretting in his heart, and feels a thorn in his heart. He wishes to go back to the beginning to make up for his mistakes, but now he is told that it is this woman who is doing the tricks.


    Song Qinya now made him look like a divorced wife, now he was so angry that he wanted to slap Song Qinya in the face.


    Song Qinya could still be stubborn at first, but when she saw that he was so cruel, she was driven crazy by him when she was about to slap her, and now she closed her eyes and looked at him, "You hit me, didn''t you want to hit me? Then you slap me down, hit me on the face, and kill me. In this case, I won¡¯t hide it from you, yes, it is indeed like what he said, who was playing tricks behind my back The person is me, I did it, and I paid someone to come here. Don¡¯t you deserve it? If you can treat me better, treat me and my son better, why should I do this?¡±


    "You didn''t like me in the first place, but after you married me, you didn''t treat me at all so that I could stay alone in the vacant room and let my son and I live as if we were living under the fence. That''s fine, I still want to say. You don''t like me Treat me so indifferently, I''m fine, but in the end you still have to bring that mistress in to marry her. You make me ashamed. You marry that mistress in, do you know how those friends and sisters around me are like mine? I I lost all face in an instant. Do you think I can''t be jealous? You can just bring mistress in, and make her pregnant. After giving birth, you spoil her so much. What about her child and me? Isn''t it your child?"


    "All these years, if you were nice to me, I wouldn''t be like this, but you didn''t, you didn''t treat me well at all, you gave all your love to that **** and her child! I will become like this It''s all your fault, it''s you who made me like this. But you''re getting retribution now, she won''t come back in the countryside in this life, I see what you do, you can''t get the person you like in this life, You will die alone, your son will not forgive you, and your wife will not forgive you. You must also bear the pain I have suffered. "


    Huo Linwen heard these words from the side, so nervous that his forehead was sweating, and he didn''t know what the **** he was talking about.


    What time is it now?


    At this time, the main thing is to admit defeat and say something nice to his dad.


    It''s okay to say this, but it also stimulated his father to live like this now. If his father is stimulated, and the family property is not given to the two of them, and he is not given pocket money, then what will he do? He is so miserable now.


    So he was very afraid that Song Qinya would offend his father. If he really had no money to spend in the future, he would definitely cry to death, so now he was so nervous that his hands were shaking, and he coaxed Song Qinya: "Mom! Stop talking nonsense. , you are trying to **** me off, what are you saying, you quickly re-speak, coax my dad. He is just too amazing now, I agree that you apologize to him and admit that what you have done will change in the future. Just change it. Don''t offend him."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1077： Song Qinya was arrested

    Chapter 1077 Song Qinya was arrested


    Song Qinya''s situation has been exposed now, her face has been torn apart, and she doesn''t want to continue pretending. She hasn''t gained anything for so many years, and she still lives so wronged.


    She pushed Huo Linwen''s hand away, "Anyway, that''s what I mean. Your father is really disgusting when I say it! The police took me away if they wanted to. Anyway, I don''t want to continue to be wronged like this Yes, I take the initiative to take care of the things I do. Lin Wen, Mom will be in prison in the future. Take care of yourself. It belongs to you. You must fight for it. You are also a child of this family, so don¡¯t give everything The child of that little bitch. You are also a child of the Huo family and you should have your share. If they don''t give it to you, you will make a fuss about these things, and let those news people have a good look at your father and you What kind of face does grandma look like!"


    Huo Linwen was in a hurry when he heard this, and didn''t know what to do? What his mother said made him a little flustered.


    He felt that he was not good enough. Without his mother''s help, he might not be able to play with them in the future, so he was also afraid, but he had no choice but to watch Song Qinya being taken away by the police with his own eyes.


    Huo Linwen said to Huo Jianjin in fear: "Dad...you can''t do this, you can''t let my mother go, and my mother didn''t do it on purpose. The main reason is that you hurt my mother too hard, so my mother will do this. I My mother didn''t do anything vicious, so you can let my mother go this time, my mother is already old, how can she bear it if you let her go to jail. "


    Huo Jianjin was already very angry now, and when he heard this, he glared at him even more angrily, not allowing him to beg for mercy: "Your mother deserved what she did for doing such a thing, don''t tell me! Your mother What she did must be made up for by herself, your mother is doing it on her own, if you say a word to her in the future, be careful that I won''t recognize you as a son."


    Huo Linwen immediately shut up when he heard this. He is also walking on thin ice in this state. He doesn''t dare to offend his father at all, so he dare not say anything, so as not to make his father unhappy.


    He didn''t know why he had such a miserable life, it was all because of this person, this disgusting Huo Qingyue.


    Since the two of them, mother and son, came to this house, things have changed, and he will be disgusted to death.


    Huo Linwen glared at him angrily. Although he didn''t speak, the gritted teeth already carried his hatred for him.


    Huo Qingyue naturally disdained his hatred, so he didn''t look at him.


    Huo Qingyue glanced at Huo Jianjin. After Huo Jianjin finished speaking, he kept looking at him with some guilt, because he was sorry for him and his mother, so he said to him: "Qingyue, I already know the truth about this matter. I was the one who was sorry for you, you Can you let your mother answer my phone, I want to talk to your mother. I have always wanted to know how your mother is doing, so let me see if your mother is doing well, just look at your mother gone."


    Huo Qingyue refused indifferently: "My mother told me before that she didn''t want to see you again, so I won''t give you my mother''s phone number, and you don''t even think about seeing her again."


    Huo Jianjin''s face darkened when he heard this, and he felt a little uncomfortable, but he knew that it was his own fault, and he couldn''t blame anyone, so he nodded: "I know, you''re right, it''s all my own fault, it''s all I should bear it myself. If it wasn''t like that at the beginning, your mother wouldn''t have become like this to your mother. It''s my fault. I don''t ask your mother to come back now. I just want to see her, listen Her voice, just know that she is doing well now. But if you don¡¯t let me disappear.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1078： Zhao Yun: You didnt believe me back then

    Chapter 1078 Zhao Yun: You didn''t believe me back then


    Huo Qingyue should have left, but seeing his distraught expression, he didn''t know why. My heart ached at that moment, and I didn''t know if it was because of being a father. So I feel a little inexplicable about this kind of thing.


    "It''s impossible for me to give you her phone number, but I can call you and ask her to answer it. You can talk to her if you have anything to say."


    This is Huo Qingyue''s concession. Huo Jianjin looked at him in surprise when he heard this, "Really? Are you willing?"


    Huo Qingyue has already said what he said, so he must not regret it, so he called Zhao Yun.


    At this point in time, Zhao Yun happened to be making lunch at home, and when she heard a phone call, she wiped her hands and went to answer the phone.


    Usually at this point in time, from the city. The only ones who called were her son and daughter-in-law. After finally seeing them calling, Zhao Yun was very happy to answer.


    I thought it was about what was going on in Yuehuan''s stomach. I told her about Yuehuan when she was pregnant. She was so happy that she would go to the city to take care of Yuehuan when she gave birth.


    After the child is born, she will also help take care of the child. She is already at this age, and her only hope is to have a grandson to take care of her, so she is very happy.


    "Hey, son, why did you call mom? What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Yun happily answered the phone, but there was no sound from the other end. After a while, Huo Jianjin greeted her very nervously: "Zhao Yun, I didn''t expect to hear your voice again."


    When Huo Jianjin heard her voice just now, his hands were trembling, he was very happy.


    After thinking for so long, he finally heard her voice again, so she felt the urge to cry now.


    But he didn''t restrain himself, his eyes were red now, he sucked his nose, holding back his tears, for fear that he would cry out.


    Zhao Yun thought it was Huo Qingyue, so she answered the phone happily, but after answering the phone, when she heard the other party''s voice, she instantly understood that it was not her son.


    is Huo Jianjin.


    Huo Qingyue is really unreliable at all. I told him before not to tell this man his phone number, but he still said it.


    Zhao Yun was not very happy, so the instant reaction became very indifferent.


    "It''s you, what''s the matter? Didn''t I say don''t contact you if you have something to do? Don''t you want to find me again?"


    When Huo Jianjin heard this, he was very afraid that she would hang up the phone, so he said quickly: "I know what I know, I know you don''t want me to contact you again, I know you hate me, but I really have no choice. I miss you so much and want to see you. That¡¯s why I boldly contacted you and wanted to hear your voice. I¡¯m sorry. I want to say an apology to you. I apologize to you. I did all the things I did back then. No. Song Qinya, she has already confessed to me that what she did back then was to set you up behind your back, and you didn''t do anything to apologize to me, so I was wrong, and I apologize to you. "


    Zhao Yun laughed when he heard this.


    Hearing the man''s apology, she thought it was quite funny. When this incident happened, she explained and said that it had nothing to do with her. She didn''t do such a thing, but Huo Jianjin didn''t believe it at all, didn''t believe her If she didn''t do these things, she didn''t believe that she hadn''t betrayed her at all, and she wholeheartedly believed that she had done something wrong.


    No matter how much she begged for mercy, there was nothing she could do.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1079： Gu Yuewei became the number one in the dance hall

    Chapter 1079 Gu Yuewei becomes the headliner of the dance hall


    She has already explained to herself heartbreakingly that she did not betray her, did not do anything sorry for him, and that the son is his own, but he just doesn''t believe it, that is, that time really hurt her heart, and she can''t help it Forgive Huo Jianjin.


    "What''s the use of apologizing to me now? When I explained to you that you didn''t listen, you had to think that what you did was right. You hurt me so deeply, and now you apologize to me. Do you want to believe you? Huo Jianjin, what do you think of me, I have been with you for so many years without complaint or regret, others call me a mistress, and others call me a third party who destroys other families. You want to marry me. I have been carrying this infamy for so many years, and after a lifetime, did I say anything to you? In the end, you don''t believe that I hurt me so deeply, is it useful to apologize to me now?"


    Huo Jianjin heard Zhao Yun''s crying words, and he was so guilty that he couldn''t bear to cry, he said: "I know it''s useless, I know it''s useless to say anything to you now. I just want to hear Your voice, just know that you are doing well now, it is my fault, I should not ask you to come back, I want to say an apology to you, I just know that you are doing well now."


    Zhao Yun was crying so hard that she was about to die, when she heard his voice, she didn''t want to talk to him, so she hung up the phone.


    She hated him, hated it took him so long to believe her.


    It was really annoying, so I cried until I died, and I didn''t want to talk to him.


    After Huo Jianjin saw that the phone was hung up over there, he sat down on the chair decadently, his legs were weakening.


    After all, he still heard her voice, and heard that she is doing well now. Although he may not come back in the future, but he can hear her voice, that''s good, that''s good.


    Huo Linwen pretended to be a good boy all day today, like a grandson, he dared not say anything.


    At night, there was no one at home, so he couldn''t bear the loneliness and left. He has no money to spend recently, so he needs to find some money to spend.


    Just happened to go to that dance hall. His good wife is now here in the dance hall. I don¡¯t know how the reception has been going. Did she make him a lot of money?


    He is a little itchy now, and wants to get some money to make money.


    So now I went to the dance hall, and when my mother saw him coming, she was very happy to welcome him in, because he hadn''t been here for a long time.


    "Master Huo, you are really a rare visitor. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come in quickly, do you want to call some girls for you?"


    Huo Linwen is not interested in calling girls now, he just wants to know how much money that **** girl Gu Yuewei has made recently.


    "You don''t need to call me a girl, just tell me how much money that wife has made in your dance hall recently, and how many customers she has received. She looks so good-looking, there should be many men looking for her. "


    Mum Sang smiled when she heard this, she was very happy, she had never seen a top card make such money, and in this dance hall, she became the new top card.


    Mom Sang was so happy, so she made money, she couldn''t stop smiling from ear to ear, and now she naturally smiled like this when she saw him.


    "Of course, she has become very popular recently. I heard that she is a wife. Recently, many bosses came here just to find her. They are picking up customers all day long, and they make a lot of money."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1080： Sell ??your wife and make a lot of money

    Chapter 1080 Make a lot of money by selling your wife


    Huo Linwen was also happy when he heard this, and said to his mother Sanglu with an expression of counting money: "If this is the case, shouldn''t we split the bill? We agreed to share the money equally."


    Mum-sang heard this, so naturally she would not treat him badly, and took out a sum of money and handed it to him, saying, "This is the money I calculated. Take a look, we will have a happy cooperation in the future."


    Huo Linwen was very happy when he saw this big stack of Joes. He didn''t expect this little **** to be so attractive and make so much money.


    Huo Linwen took the money to gamble and spend a lot of time, so he patted the money happily and said: "Since my wife makes so much money, don''t let her go. I will often introduce some business to her in the future." , those big bosses like her, then let her pick up customers. If she can make money now, let her make money. If I am short of money recently, I will give me as much as I have. By the way, I heard that their big bosses like Play some heavy and exciting games, and like to come with a few people. If those big bosses are willing to come with a few people, you can let her pick up the guests, it doesn¡¯t matter, anyway, just have money.¡±


    Mother Sang was also happy when she heard this, because she had this thought, and she was afraid that he would not agree, but now that the rightful owner has agreed, there is nothing to hide.


    "Then it''s settled, don''t worry. I will share the money with you when I get the money, and you will definitely be indispensable."


    Hearing this, Huo Linwen smiled sinisterly, took the money and went out.


    ¡­


    After Huo Linwen left, mother Sang Xiao walked into the house in a beautiful manner, and went to see Gu Yuewei.


    There is a boss who just finished, so come out now, the boss is so happy, so when he left, he gave a tip to Mom-san.


    Mom Sang smiled even more happily, patted the big boss and said, "Come here often in the future, the girls here will make you satisfied."


    The big boss is naturally satisfied, very happy.


    After Mum Sang sent the person away, she saw Gu Yuewei lying on the bed as if she was dead, with a particularly hollow expression.


    Gu Yuewei was actually reluctant when she came in at first, and the reaction was very violent, and she even injured the guest with a knife.


    Mom Sang was also very angry at the beginning, and wanted to kill this woman, but for her face, she would not have let her go so easily.


    Mom Sang has been here for many years, and she is definitely not a vegetarian to be able to get into the current position, knowing that she is not obedient. So some tricks were used to lock her in a mouse room, starve her for three days without food, give her no water, no food, and there were still mice crawling around.


    This is mental torture and collapse for both men and women.


    Gu Yuewei is the same, originally thought she would have to starve her for three days and three nights to learn how to be good, but in the end, she compromised within a day, because she was so afraid of these things that she passed out from hunger, so Gu Yuewei compromised.


    Gu Yuewei is about to starve to death now, she just wants to live, how can she take these things into consideration? If you can survive and make money by doing these things, then Gu Yuewei can only bear it. She said to her mother, "I agree to your request. I will do whatever you ask me to do. But the premise is that you give him a share of the money." I have to give me a little bit when I can¡¯t do anything, and I don¡¯t have money.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1081： First time flying!

    Chapter 1081 It''s the first time to fly!


    Mom Sang saw that she was obedient, so naturally she was indispensable, and she would still order.


    Gu Yuewei is now in a state of starving to death, and she still has money, so she is very happy.


    Later, I reached a consensus with my mother, and she started to pick up customers.


    Although these bosses are ugly, ugly, and disgusting, Gu Yuewei endured it for the sake of money.


    She heard what mother Sang said to Huo Linwen just now.


    Now she is clenching her fist tightly and holding a grudge, thinking that if she can make money one day, she will kill Huo Linwen immediately.


    It''s also because of him that he made himself like this, and she is living so badly now, and she won''t let Huo Linwen live comfortably.


    ¡­


    Jiang Dahe is actually not a person who likes to travel far. He has never traveled far. The farthest place he has been to is to study here.


    So he said he was going on honeymoon and took Zhaodi with him, but he didn''t know where to go.


    Zhaodi was very happy to hear that her husband wanted to take her out to play. After all, Zhaodi worked in the village since she was a child, and she never went out to play. The farthest place she has ever been to was working here, so Jiang Dahe said that she would take her out. Playing, can make her very happy, and she can''t be excited, but she can talk to others happily.


    Looking like that, it was really the first time I was so happy, even happier than being able to get married.


    She also told Jiang Lu how happy she was, that her husband was going to take her out for a week, and that she had never traveled before, so she could go out now.


    Jiang Dahe didn''t know where to go, after all, he didn''t have any desire for these things, but seeing Zhaodi was happy, he wanted to take her there.


    Jiang Dahe didn''t know where the girls wanted to go, so he asked Gu Yuehuan for his opinion.


    Ask Gu Yuehuan where he wants to go, and he will refer to it to see if he can take it with him. The park heard that he is so caring, so he naturally said to him: "Take Zhaodi to the South Island, that is the seaside, now The temperature is quite hot, and it¡¯s quite cold here, so it¡¯s good to spend the summer there, and it¡¯s suitable for a honeymoon there. Zhaodi told me before that he likes to go to the beach because he has never seen the sea. Going to have a look, so you''re right to take her there."


    Jiang Dahe wrote it down and agreed.


    When I went back, I stopped by and bought two air tickets and went to the South Island. The holiday will start tomorrow, and I will take Zhaodi there tomorrow.


    Zhaodi thought that going out to play is the same as coming here, they are all going by train, they are all ready, and even want to buy dry food, but when they heard that they were flying, she was so excited, she Never been on a plane.


    Now she can try the feeling of flying, but she was so excited that she called her family on the same day.


    Jiang Dahe originally wanted Zhaodi not to be so ostentatious, it was just a matter of getting on the plane, why make it so well known, and now he has to call his family and tell his family.


    It''s not good if you tell your family that the whole village knows about such a trivial matter. He is not a person who likes to show off. He just wanted to tell Zhao Di, but when he saw Zhao Di Looking so happy, Jiang Dahe didn''t speak.


    Looking at Zhaodi¡¯s happy face, maybe for Chaodi, it¡¯s better to report the good news than the bad news, and tell her family that she can take the plane, and show off to the people in the village, and they will know that she is doing well.


    So he didn''t persuade her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1082： Huo Qingyue said to Gu Yuehuan: How about the two of us?

    Chapter 1082 Huo Qingyue told Gu Yuehuan: How about the two of us also go on honeymoon


    Zhaodi made a phone call to her family, and then went to pack her things after the phone hung up. Seeing her smiling, Jiang Dahe asked her, "Did you tell your family? What did your family say?"


    Zhaodi smiled and said: "They are so happy, they say that I married a good man and even took me out by plane. They don''t know what it''s like to fly, but I''m the first one in our village who can go by plane. Yeah, so I''m really happy, thanks for taking me out to play."


    Jiang Dahe nodded, but said nothing.


    Zhaodi has to pack her things now, and she will go out to play tomorrow, and she hasn''t packed anything yet.


    So she took out her wallet and was about to put things away.


    She has never been on a plane, and she doesn¡¯t know how long it will take to get there, and she doesn¡¯t know if there is anything to eat in it. There are people selling food on the train, and she still has to bring her own dry food.


    She asked Jiang Dahe: "How many clothes do you want to bring? What clothes do you have to bring? If you take the plane, do you have something to eat? Should we buy some dry food? If it really takes a few days and nights by plane, then I¡¯ll starve to death on it. So why don¡¯t I go buy some dry food now, and buy some that can be put on the plane to eat.¡±


    Although Jiang Dahe has never been on a plane, he is not stupid. You can ask people about this.


    When he went to buy a plane ticket, he specifically asked someone if there was anything to eat on the plane, if he wanted to bring his own food, and how long the plane was.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the ticket salesperson to tell him that he could get there in a few hours on the same day, unlike the train, which would take days and nights, and the plane is quite fast now.


    Jiang Dahe understood after hearing this. He ate and drank his fill before boarding the plane. When he got off the plane, he went there to eat again, and he didn''t need to bring dry food.


    "You don''t need to bring dry food, the plane only takes a few hours. Then go eat after getting off the plane. If you don''t need to bother with clothes so much, you can simply use the clothes you need for a week, and you don''t have to collect them like that. There are many. You can go there and buy what you need, I heard that it is quite hot over there, not as cold as ours, so you can just bring some short-sleeved summer clothes, don¡¯t take the coat.¡±


    Zhaodi heard that it only took a few hours to arrive here, and her mouth was so wide that she could stuff an egg. She couldn''t believe it. The plane is still so fast.


    "It''s just too scary. It took a few hours to get there. It''s the south. Well, our side is the north. We only need a few hours to go to the south. It''s too short. We have to take the train It will take three days and three nights, but the plane only takes a few hours, and it is developing so fast now."


    It is indeed developing very fast. These days, airplanes can fly fast in cities, and they can even go abroad.


    Zhaodi looked surprised, and went to pack up her things later. After packing up the things of the two of them, she waited to go.


    ¡­


    After returning home, Gu Yuehuan made up her homework again. She had too much homework. Huo Qingyue wrote her homework for two days. He has some time now, so he can write some more by himself.


    It is impossible to ask him to finish all the homework for me, that makes me look like a bad student, let my husband write everything for me, and I still have to finish the homework by myself, so she just writes a little, and writes later If you can''t go down, call Huo Qingyue again.


    Huo Qingyue came out of the shower to watch her do her homework in the study, and what came to her mind, went up to her and asked her: "I heard that you asked Jiang Dahe and Jiang Zhaodi to go on their honeymoon, and you said that you should go there after you get married. Honeymoon, travel, and let them travel to the island."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1083： After the baby is born, I will take you out to play

    Chapter 1083 After the child is born, I will take you out to play


    Listening to his serious question, Gu Yuehuan looked up at him, feeling a little unbelievable: "Huo Qingyue, I said something is wrong with you, how do you know these things? Do you know who told you? It¡¯s ok, the eyeliner is so long, don¡¯t you believe me, or don¡¯t you believe that someone specially put eyeliner on it?¡±


    When Huo Qingyue heard this, he sneered and smiled, "What kind of eyeliner is there? Don''t slander me. Just ask about this kind of thing. Those girls in your factory don''t know him well. When I went to pick you up, I heard them eating and talking outside. Those girls were also gossips. I heard that the two of them were going on honeymoon or something, but when they were happy, they kept talking about envy. Not a deaf person, I listened to it as soon as I heard it. And said that you sent the two of them on their honeymoon."


    Gu Yuehuan thought he had arranged some kind of eyeliner, but now that he heard that it was not, she relaxed her heart, nodded and admitted: "Ang, it is true that I arranged for the two of them to go, it''s not because they just went You''re married, and you haven''t traveled before, so you called them over. Why are you asking this? You''re interested in this, and you want to go on your honeymoon too?"


    He didn''t seem to be interested in this kind of thing, but on the contrary, Huo Qingyue seemed to be very interested in this kind of thing, because he only remembered that the two of them had been married for a while after hearing this.


    There is a baby in this stomach.


    It just occurred to me that after the two of them got married, they came directly to Beicheng without traveling anywhere, let alone going to the sea. When he got there, he didn''t even travel to the next city. Thinking about it, he owed Gu Yuehuan a lot, so he thought about traveling there too.


    "I''m not looking at you to give someone an idea to spend their honeymoon. Wang is afraid that you want to go too. If you want to go, we will accompany you to wherever you like. I will accompany you. You haven''t taken a plane yet. Why don''t we try it out."


    These words are indeed in Gu Yuehuan''s heart, she has never been on a plane before, and she also wants to try what it''s like to fly. Aircraft these days have just been developed, but they are safe enough.


    She has never tried it, and she has never traveled, so she was very excited to hear it, but later she thought of the child in her stomach and wanted to give him a hammer. The more I think about it, the angrier I get.


    "You are an afterthought now, tell me these things, can I go now? You see, my stomach is already four months old, and I feel back pain when I walk two steps now, and take me out for honeymoon, Where can I go? If you don¡¯t make my stomach bigger, I can¡¯t even go on honeymoon now? If I don¡¯t give birth to a child, where can I go? "


    When Huo Qingyue heard this, he glanced at her stomach and thought it was the same. At this time, the child has not been born yet, so he can''t go anywhere.


    He originally wanted to take his wife out for a walk, but now because he has a child in his belly, he can''t go. Adults can''t stand the rushing back and forth.


    Huo Qingyue felt that he owed his wife a lot. After all, he had never taken her out on a trip, so he was very embarrassed now, and said to her: "After the child is born, I will take you out to play. It doesn''t take long. We will go too. Play on the island, play for a week."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1084： Is this plane going down?

    Chapter 1084 Could this plane fall down?


    Gu Yuehuan looked at him with such a serious look, and was amused by him. She burst out laughing, nodded and said yes.


    When the time comes to give birth to the child, I will go to the island to play with him sometime. I heard that the sea over there is very beautiful. It has not become over-exploited like it will be in the future. The sea water is all original ecology. It''s very beautiful, and it''s not commercialized. It''s serious, and it''s just right to go now.


    ¡­


    Zhaodi got up early the next morning, and hurriedly made breakfast. The two of them had to go to the airport to catch a plane, and they were afraid of being late.


    She didn''t sleep much. After all, she was going out to play, and she was so nervous that she couldn''t sleep at all. She was afraid that the money for the air ticket that she missed at that time would not be refunded. You have to go there early.


    Zhaodi said that she couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all, she squinted in a daze, then stopped going to sleep, got up and cooked, and the two of them went to the airport after eating a meal.


    Zhaodi has never seen this thing before, so when she went to the airport, she felt that everything was new, so she kept staring at it.


    Jiang Dahe took her away, and the two of them boarded the plane behind them. When they took off early, they almost screamed in fright.


    Zhao Di had already done a lot of psychological construction when she was afraid that she would be ashamed to come here, so that she would not look like a country bumpkin, but when she flew, there were people in the plane calling.


    So she couldn''t help but yelled, it flew in mid-air like a bird.


    She was happy and said to Jiang Dahe: "Dahe, this is too amazing. The two of us are flying now. It can be called an airplane, and this can still fly, just like a bird. Is this possible? It¡¯s not safe, what if we fall? If we fall, someone will lose money, it¡¯s not safe, it¡¯s better to take the train.¡±


    Jiang Dahe probably panicked seeing her so frightened, so he said reassuringly: "It''s okay, calm down, it''s not as exaggerated as you think, it won''t fall, someone is controlling the plane. Just calm down It won''t hurt you."


    Zhaodi was relieved after hearing this, and gradually, she became less afraid. After all, she has not yet given birth to a boy and a half girl for their Jiang family. What if something happens?


    She has not yet become a mother and gave birth to a fat baby, so she is still panicking.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan was resting at home today, and Huo Qingyue just didn''t have to go to work. It was a rare time that the couple didn''t have to do anything at the same time, just relaxing at home.


    Gu Yuehuan especially likes to eat strawberries today, and I don''t know if it''s because the child in her stomach likes her, and she wants to eat strawberries every day after pregnancy.


    Huo Qingyue knows that she likes to eat strawberries, so every day she brings strawberries home and keeps them at home, and she wants to eat them when she wants them.


    Gu Yuehuan slept late today and didn''t get up until noon. After getting up, she ate a meal and then sat in the living room to watch TV. The TV she was chasing recently will be broadcast at noon, so she is watching it with gusto.


    Huo Qingyue went in and washed a basin of strawberries, and took them out for her.


    Gu Yuehuan is now eating strawberries, looking at the person sitting next to her.


    I thought of Li Shuyuan again, so I coughed and asked him deliberately: "Aren''t you very close to that family recently? So how are they doing recently? Her hand was injured, and it''s fine now, no, it''s over It''s been a few days, it should be much better."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1085： Gu Yuehuan is worried about Li Shuyuan

    Chapter 1085 Gu Yuehuan is worried about Li Shuyuan


    Huo Qingyue understood immediately when he heard this. He was concerned about his mother-in-law, but he was too embarrassed to say it directly, so he didn''t say it outright.


    He intentionally bullied Gu Yuehuan, saying ambiguously, "I don''t know, since I came back from the hospital last time, I haven''t asked how my mother-in-law is doing, and I don''t know if it''s okay. If you''re worried about her, you can give her Just make a phone call and ask her to care about her. Why are you asking me, isn¡¯t this your own mother? If you call, they will definitely answer you. "


    Gu Yuehuan: "..." She was about to be **** off by him.


    Isn¡¯t this just wanting to know, and then I was too embarrassed to ask, so I asked him deliberately, asking if he knew? In the past, if he didn''t want him to get in touch with them more, he had to get in touch with them. Now if he wanted to ask him about something important, he wouldn''t say it.


    "It would be embarrassing if I asked them in the past. I just asked you because I was embarrassed. You don''t care about them. After all, they saved your wife and children. If it wasn''t for that, the child in my belly might be dead." It¡¯s gone, so adhering to the principle of caring, you really don¡¯t ask if people are okay.¡±


    The more Gu Yuehuan talked, the more angry she became, and she was so angry that she wanted to kick him.


    Huo Qingyue saw that she was still kicking him when she was angry. He grabbed her little feet and said, "It''s so ridiculous, do I not care about my own mother-in-law? I have already asked, and I still talk about it every day." I went to ask. There is nothing wrong now, the wound is recovering well, and I have been discharged from the hospital at home, but my mother-in-law misses you every day. If you call her in person, ask her, or go to see her in person. She, I think the mother-in-law will be happier, and the mother-in-law is also waiting for you to call her, waiting for you every day."


    Gu Yuehuan was relieved to hear that nothing happened, but she didn''t want to answer the rest.


    She was still afraid of embarrassment, but no matter what, she saved herself.


    She thinks it is still necessary, and she is not a cold-blooded person, because this matter is quite uncomfortable in her heart, and she wants to thank her, no matter what, she is taking her life, so she is still quite panicked.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    If I don¡¯t thank you personally, I still have a second in my heart. Although I have said thank you before, I always feel that the atmosphere is not enough.


    Gu Yuehuan is now eating strawberries one bite at a time. She doesn''t know what to do, so she asks his opinion: "Then tell me, do you have to meet him and invite them to dinner? Otherwise, I won''t thank her. I just can¡¯t stand it in my heart, I always feel weird recently.¡±


    Huo Qingyue: "You don''t need to do so much, you just need to call her mom. Maybe you will be so happy that you will cry. This is the best thank you."


    Gu Yuehuan felt that he had completely betrayed her now, and had been turned against by that family, and now she listened to everything she had to say, and spoke to that family.


    Seeing his face, Gu Yuehuan didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    "You can''t be serious with me. You know I can''t speak now, and I don''t plan to forgive them, so other things are fine, but this is absolutely not. Is there no other way?"


    Seeing her so angry, Huo Qingyue was also afraid that she would be so angry. There is still a child in her belly, so if she gets too angry, it will be impossible.


    "Then treat them to a meal according to your original method, or invite them to your home, or you go to their place to eat, as long as you can have a simple meal, they will definitely be happy with you, is that okay? As long as you have a meal, you say thank you for buying her some supplements, isn''t that all right?"


    This is also Gu Yuehuan''s idea, she really can''t think of a better way.


    This method is the best way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1086： Li Shuyuan changed her clothes nervously

    Chapter 1086 Li Shuyuan changes clothes nervously


    Li Shuyuan is currently preparing something for dinner at home.


    It''s not the first time I''ve gone out to eat in a big restaurant. This is the first time I''m so nervous and excited. I wake up early in the morning to see what clothes I should wear.


    He took out all the clothes in the closet and gestured on his body. I really don''t know what clothes to wear, it''s a headache. I am not satisfied no matter what I wear, this one seems unstable, this one seems too young, will this color be unpleasant, will this not look good?


    Li Shuyuan is very nervous, her hands are almost healed, and she has been taking tonics and wound repair medicines every day, so her hands are healed now, but now nothing is more important than going to dinner with Yue Huan, so Li Shuyuan put everything away I took it out and gestured on my body, trying to see what clothes I should wear.


    "Husband, take a look at which clothes I''m wearing. I think these clothes look good, but I don''t know what clothes to wear. Give me some advice." Li Shuyuan picked up a dress and said to him. "What do you think of this dress? Does this dress suit me? Will it be too stable? Will it look a bit pretentious? After all, I have been a mother for a long time, and it is not very comfortable to wear this dress." Appropriate."


    Hearing this, Jiang Daying smiled, "I said, what are you doing, why are you making it so grand? Isn''t it just a simple meal, if you make it so grand, other people''s children will be embarrassed to see it Seeing that you are so nervous, you can just eat it as a simple meal, and you are not at a wedding banquet. I have never seen you so nervous at a wedding banquet, so just wear a suit casually, I think The clothes you usually wear are enough."


    When Li Shuyuan heard this, she glared at him very angrily, and was so annoyed by him: "You are talking about me like that now, I am the only one who is nervous now, you are more nervous than me, you have the nerve to talk about me, Do you see what you are wearing now? You also get up early in the morning to put on your clothes. You are still wearing a suit now. Are you not more important than me? Are you not more nervous than me? You are not nervous, you dress like this What are you doing, I am ashamed to say that I am not the same.¡±


    Jiang Daying blushed when he was told this, indeed, he also felt nervous, he got dressed early in the morning, and he was wearing a formal suit, which seemed to make him pay more attention.


    "Why don''t I pay attention to my appearance now, lest Yuehuan think that we don''t pay attention to it, and lest the child think too much. Isn''t this normal? Besides, I only wear such a suit of clothes. It''s just a symptom. How can it be like that?" You, took out all the clothes in the whole closet, and now you can''t find a suitable one."


    Li Shuyuan still gestured unhappily and said: "I think it''s good for me to be like this, and I also value it, but don''t quarrel with me, don''t comment on me here, hurry up and see which dress I wear is better, this time It''s almost here, we can''t be late, let Yue Huan wait, you think which clothes I wear look good, I will wear them, we can''t waste any more time."


    Seeing Li Shuyuan''s flustered look, Jiang Daying felt that he didn''t have time, so he carefully chose a dress for her and said, "Just this one, don''t you want to be more mature and stable? I think this dress is quite suitable. Yes, just wear this."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1087： Yuehuan, lets go home for dinner this year

    Chapter 1087 Yue Huan, let¡¯s go home for dinner this year


    Li Shuyuan heard this and looked at it, and thought it was quite suitable. I just wore it and thought it was good. Now I don¡¯t have much time to waste, so I wear this one. After the two of them are ready, they go out and have a look. Even grandma Everything is ready, grandma probably dressed up grandly, and now they are inviting the whole family to dinner, so they have to dress up well, so that Yue Huan can''t feel that she is being treated badly.


    The whole family set off, and it was like New Year''s Eve. It was very grand, but it was. It won''t be long before the Chinese New Year, and I don''t know if Yue Huan will come home to celebrate the New Year during the Chinese New Year. If she really comes back to celebrate the New Year, the whole family will be completely tidy.


    Now I don¡¯t know that I don¡¯t want to celebrate the New Year. Thinking about it this way, the end of the year is coming soon, and the Spring Festival is just over a month away.


    Grandma just wanted to wait until she saw Yue Huan and ask her if she would go home to celebrate the New Year this year. If she went home to celebrate the New Year, it would be a truly complete family, and it would be her first time to celebrate the New Year at home.


    Of course she is married now, and she will also celebrate the New Year at her in-law¡¯s house. If she comes back on the first day of the new year, it¡¯s fine. On New Year¡¯s Eve, she will celebrate the new year at her in-law¡¯s house, and she will come back on the first day of the new year.


    Grandma thought that she must remember it clearly later, and asked Yue Huan if she wanted to come back for the New Year. No matter what, this shameless face was necessary.


    Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue are already in the restaurant now, no matter what, they are inviting them to dinner. So as the protagonist, you still have to arrive early. Are you here early? I went to the restaurant and ordered the food, and ordered all the famous dishes.


    Because of the old lady, I can''t order greasy things.


    After finishing ordering, Gu Yuehuan looked at the door and waited for them to come.


    After the person came, he sat on the side of the private room.


    Li Shuyuan looked refreshed when she came over, and she probably recovered quickly, so it''s all right.


    The whole family has arrived, and now they are all sitting in the private room. Li Shuyuan is sitting next to Gu Yuehuan, looking at her and greeting her with a smile.


    With Su Yiyou around, she has a sweet mouth and can be cute. It was an embarrassing scene at first, but because she was talking a lot, the atmosphere gradually became harmonious. It was not as awkward as it was at the beginning. Everyone ate and talked speak.


    Grandma thought of the point of her coming here, so she said to Gu Yuehuan while eating: "Yuehuan, this year''s Chinese New Year, do you want to come to my house for a New Year''s Eve dinner, after all, the whole family still has to eat The reunion dinner is complete, and you have a baby now, so your husband will come to celebrate the Chinese New Year this year, okay?"


    Li Shuyuan looked at Gu Yuehuan nervously when she heard this, for fear of answering or not, after all, she also wanted Yuehuan to go home.


    After all, for Chinese people, how important is the Spring Festival, that is, reunion.


    This sense of ritual can¡¯t be lost, and the only way is to go home and wear a real reunion.


    Seeing the expectant and nervous look of the old lady, Gu Yuehuan nodded with a smile and said, "Okay, this year I''ll tell grandma, if nothing happens, our family will come here to have a reunion dinner together during the Chinese New Year .¡±


    Hearing that Gu Yuehuan agreed, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Li Shuyuan also smiled happily. She feels that things have become like this now, and she feels very good, not like before.


    Everything is slowly getting better, it will get better, and one day Yue Huan will accept them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1088： Daughter-in-law, have you found out that after you were pregnant, you followed

    Chapter 1088 Daughter-in-law, have you found that you look like a tigress after pregnancy?


    After eating, Huo Qingyue and Gu Yuehuan sent them to the car to leave. Huo Qingyue saw that Gu Yuehuan was also nervous all the way, now he sent them to the car, and asked her with a smile after leaving: "Don''t be nervous now, everyone I have already got in the car and left, I can relax, how can I satisfy your thoughts, seeing that my mother-in-law has nothing to do, I can let go of my heart."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she knew that she was teasing her again, so she remembered to slap him: "If you don''t make a joke, will I die? Is it fun to watch me laugh?"


    Huo Qingyue was poor-mouthed just now, but when he saw her unhappy look, he stopped immediately and stopped talking. He just helped her fix the scarf and said seriously: "I''m not caring about you. I''m afraid you''re in a bad mood. I''m afraid you''re in a bad mood and unhappy, so I asked this specially. "


    Gu Yuehuan just frightened him a bit, but in the end he frightened him into what kind of appearance. She didn''t know and thought she was a tigress, so she was also **** off by him: "Why are you like this, let me see you like this It looks like a tigress, and I''m not as exaggerated as you think, okay? How could I be in a bad mood? I''m fine now. Besides, the meal just now was quite harmonious. If I was unhappy, I would have Got angry."


    Huo Qingyue nodded, and after putting on the scarf for her, he suddenly sighed and said, "Don''t talk about daughter-in-law, have you found out that you are really like a tigress after pregnancy, you were not like this before, you used to treat me I am gentle, now you scare people."


    Gu Yuehuan stared at him immediately upon hearing this, "Is what you said true? Do you think I''m like a tigress now? I used to be gentle, but now I''m not gentle? Is it so scary?"


    Huo Qingyue made her like this as a joke, and didn''t dare to joke anymore, and quickly compromised: "I was wrong, I was wrong, you were gentle before, and you are gentle now, but you are not as gentle now as before."


    Gu Yuehuan doesn''t want to talk to him anymore, whoever said that she is not gentle now, why is she not gentle now, doesn''t she just say that she is like a tigress now, she is not like a tigress now, isn''t it just because of him? , their men don''t understand anything, they just know they are poor.


    Huo Qingyue was simply making a joke, but seeing him like this, he was really angry, so he hurriedly drove him back.


    ¡­


    When Zhaodi and Jiang Dahe came back, they brought special products for everyone. The employees of the two factories had them, and they bought a whole luggage clip.


    Zhaodi went to the island and got tanned. She has been basking in the sun every day for the past few days, and she was so dark when she came back. Jiang Lu almost didn''t recognize her when she came back.


    Jiang Dahe is also a little darker, the skin of the two of them is a layer of darker now, after all, there is no sunscreen these days, nothing, only an umbrella, but both of them find it troublesome, so they don''t bother to hold an umbrella at all This thing.


    So just naturally tanned. Jiang Dahe still felt that it was quite healthy for him to be a little tanned as a man, but it was simply unsightly to see him tanned like this after recruiting Di back, especially compared to Gu Yuehuan, it was simply too ugly!


    But I was very happy to play. When I came back, I saw that everyone couldn''t wait to put themselves on the island. After talking about what happened, I bought a lot of special products.


    Coconuts are abundant there, so the coconut sugar and coconut cakes are all bought, which are very delicious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1089： The two of them are fine together

    Chapter 1089 The two of them are quite suitable together


    Gu Yuehuan happens to be at the milk tea shop right now. She recently handed in her final homework, so she can take a vacation. This is her second vacation.


    The holidays are boring, and I don¡¯t want to stay at home every day. Although I am sleepy, I don¡¯t wake up until the afternoon every day, but I also want to visit the milk tea shop.


    Sitting here at the milk tea shop now, I saw Zhaodi came back, brought them coconut cakes, and kept praising Jiang Dahe.


    The mouth full of sweetness is open and closed, it¡¯s where my husband took me, where my husband took me, where I went, let¡¯s talk about it, I¡¯m so happy to share it. So I am very happy, and now everyone is happy for her when they hear her talk. Gu Yuehuan was worried that the two of them would quarrel when they went out on their honeymoon.


    But now it seems that their honeymoon is quite harmonious.


    Although Jiang Dahe is cold-tempered and icy, he doesn''t like to talk very much, his face looks frighteningly cold, but that''s the benefit of his temper, so he doesn''t quarrel, he looks like he can stretch and bend, He won''t get angry very much, but he will have a cold face, and he won''t say a word when he gets angry.


    I won''t make Zhaodi angry, but thinking about it later, even if Zhaodi gets angry, he won''t care about him, he is just a careless child.


    One will not get angry with others, and the other will not lose his temper.


    I didn''t find out before, but now I found out that the two of them are quite a match, but in this respect, they are already too good for each other. It is suitable for living.


    Gu Yuehuan is now eating coconut candy, although it is a bit sweet, but she is sincerely happy for Zhaodi.


    ¡­


    Li Hui came to the store in a hurry now, seeing Jiang Lu smiling, his face changed, he said to Jiang Lu: "Jiang Lu, two children are broken, without Da Bao, Xiao Bao is gone. "


    With a snap, Jiang Lu threw everything on the ground when she heard this, she was so frightened that her two daughters, Dabao and Xiaobao, were her life. When she heard this, she was frightened and dumbfounded, she was at a loss, and asked in a panic: "What''s going on, why did it disappear? Why didn''t you disappear? How could you disappear? Didn''t you go to school?" Did you pick them up? Aren''t they in school? What happened?"


    Li Hui was also in a hurry. He couldn''t just stand there at the school. He came out after searching around the school but couldn''t find it. He explained in fear: "It''s true, I went to pick them up from the school, but when I went, The teacher said that they had already been picked up, and that the father of the child had picked them up. I thought to myself, isn¡¯t this a human trafficker? Isn¡¯t this intentional? How could the father of the child be here? The father of the child If you¡¯re not here, you¡¯ve been abducted by bad guys. I¡¯ve searched the neighborhood, but there¡¯s nothing nearby. Am I scared to come here? Did you really come here? Or do you have any relatives who picked up the child? ?"


    Jiang Lu''s time is not free, she has been working here recently, and the reason for the recent holidays is that there are so many customers, she can''t get away if she wants to leave, and the children haven''t had a holiday yet. That is to say, those college students are on vacation. They didn¡¯t need to pick up their children before, because the children are smart, and the big and small can go home on their own initiative. But recently, I heard that there are abduction cases here. , especially the girl''s house.


    The little girl will be arrested and sold to the mountains to be a wife.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1090： The child was picked up by the father

    Chapter 1090 The child was picked up by his father


    Jiang Lu and Li Hui were very scared when they heard it. Li Hui said that anyway, he has free time, and when there is no delivery, he will pick up the children first, and there is nothing wrong with driving to pick up the children.


    After all, she is a woman with two children. If there are traffickers, a woman with no strength can fight the traffickers.


    Jiang Lu thought it was the same, so I asked him to take the children home these days. There was no problem at first, but why did something happen today? Jiang Lu broke down and cried out of fear, afraid that she would be taken away by human traffickers, so what should I do? Her life is gone.


    Jiang Lu cried anxiously: "Then what to do, what''s going on now? How could it be that the child''s father must be a trick of those traffickers. If they took him away, can he still see Dabao and Xiaobao? Let''s report it to the police, why are these **** abducting my child?"


    Seeing Jiang Lu''s frightened look, Gu Yuehuan thought of something, took her hand, comforted her and said, "Sister Jiang Lu, don''t cry in a hurry, you will definitely find it back, it may not be a human trafficker, if it is really a child Where is your father? Has the child''s father been here recently?"


    Jiang Lu was crying uncomfortably, but she stopped crying when she heard this, and looked at Gu Yuehuan even more panicked: "What do you mean by that? You said the child''s father took the child away? How is that possible? That **** doesn''t like daughters, he just dislikes that I gave birth to a daughter, not a boy, and he couldn''t pass on the family line to their family, so he kicked us out. I became like this, thanks to him driving us out How could Ji Hui, who hates daughters so much, take my child away? Impossible."


    Gu Yuehuan''s first reaction might be her own father, otherwise, the child would not be able to leave with him.


    Because Jiang Lu''s two children are very smart, Dabao and Xiaobao should also be vigilant. It is impossible to follow the trafficker if it is really a human trafficker, so unless it is the biological father, it is possible to take the two of them away.


    "I think it might be the real father. Ji Hui is not what he used to be now, and you are not what he used to be. The two of you are different. He might just miss you and the child now." Back to his side, that''s why this happened, didn''t you say that he wanted to get back together with you when he was in the country, and you fled here, so maybe it''s because he already knew that you fled here , came here specially to bring the child back."


    After Gu Yuehuan''s analysis, Jiang Lu felt that it made sense, maybe it was true.


    He pestered her when he was in the country before, that''s why Jiang Lu hid here, probably the beast knew about it. So come on now, **** the children from him, and **** the two children back. Thinking of this, Jiang Lu wished to crush his flesh.


    "If it''s this beast, it''s too disgusting. It took my child away. Now that he came here suddenly, I don''t know where he went. Where can I find it?"


    "Sister Jiang Lu, don''t worry. If we haven''t contacted you later in the evening, we will go to the Public Security Bureau to call the police and announce the matter. He is a person with this identity now. If you report to the Public Security Bureau, he will definitely be worried."


    Said that Cao Cao Cao Cao will be there, one second he said he was going to report to the police, but the next second he arrived at the door, leading the two children, Da Bao, Xiao Bao called Jiang Lu: "Mom!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1091： I think you ran off with an adulterer

    Chapter 1091 I think you ran away with an adulterer


    When Jiang Lu heard this, she turned around and looked over excitedly. She saw Dabao and Xiaobao coming towards her with the soda they were both drinking. Grab it.


    Ji Hui...It really was this bastard, he snatched the child away, and he is standing at the door now, what about such a shameless person?


    "Ji Hui! You bastard, what''s the difference between you and a bastard? Are you sick? Why are you taking the two children away? What do the two children have to do with you? Just take the children away." , are you trying to scare me to death? Why did you come here?" Jiang Lu felt belatedly, and protected the two children behind her in the same posture as protecting a cub, and scolded Ji Hui angrily after she finished protecting them.


    Ji Hui felt funny after being scolded so harshly, he smiled confidently and said to Jiang Lu: "Jiang Lu, what you said is wrong and immoral, what do you mean I am a beast, I see My own child, am I wrong? Is there a rule that I can¡¯t see my own child? It¡¯s really a joke these days. I can¡¯t even see my own child. Two children, if you don¡¯t have me, you will be born Am I not the father of the child? The fathers of the children in the world are always idle when they want to see their children, have they violated the law? You still have to report to the police to arrest me, why are you so cruel?"


    Li Hui is now standing aside and seeing what this scumbag said, he smiled: "Did you treat the two children as your own children? Did you have the responsibility of being a father for a day? You didn''t even But, you still want to be a father now, do you think it''s such a good thing. Now return the child and leave quickly, or don''t blame us for reporting to the police to arrest you. "


    Ji Hui looked at this burly man standing aside, and was indeed frightened by his aura, but he refused to admit defeat. He came to Beicheng to bring this **** and two children back.


    "It''s not that I said it''s up to you? Who are you? You are in charge of us. You can''t be this bitch''s adulterer. No wonder I said why this **** doesn''t want to go back with me Ah, so it''s because I''m here with you." The more Ji Hui thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong, so the way he looked at the two of them changed. "What I said, what I said, you are now accusing me of cheating, but I don''t think you are going to be serious, and even the adulterers who are hooked up outside are brought here. It is not you who are the adulterers. Did you know each other when you were in the countryside? You two were so ambiguous at that time, you should have gotten together then, come here with your adulterer."


    "Working with an adulterer and letting my child call someone else''s father, you are shameless, you are a **** slut."


    Jiang Lu watched him say in front of the child that these angrily stretched out their hands to scratch him.


    "You scum, you are shameless, don''t slander me, when the two of us are like what you said, shut up. Get out, get out now!"


    Ji Hui was made so angry by her flailing teeth and claws, he also grabbed her wrist angrily, not letting her move, "Why do you let me get out? You have done something wrong now, don''t let me say it, dare you say it The two of you have nothing to do with each other, let me tell you, why did you come here from the countryside and come to Beicheng so well, just to have an affair with this adulterer, you shameless slut, I think you have already had an affair with him That''s why you treated me like this, and it''s impossible for my child to be called someone else''s father, so I have to go back now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1092： Gu Yuehuan, you are a gossip

    Chapter 1092 Gu Yuehuan, you are a gossip


    Li Hui is also a bad tempered person, he doesn''t want to listen to others talking about Jiang Lu''s discomfort, so now he rushed forward, grabbed him by the collar of his clothes and wanted to hit him.


    Ji Hui saw that this vulgar person wanted to beat him, but he was amused by him, and he stimulated him like this: "You hit me, you hit me, you brainless thing, if you dare to hit me now, I will Just report to the police, who will go to jail in the public security office when I see it. I didn''t do anything, I just wanted to see my child, but you are different, you hit me. How dare you say what you two Is there nothing wrong? Do you dare to say that the two of you are innocent?"


    "Is it pure? If you were pure, you wouldn''t come here with him. I think the two of you got together in private. You are the ones who say I am shameless."


    Gu Yuehuan was also afraid to see the three of them going to fight together. After all, all the guests coming and going now are guests. If they really fight, their reputation will be ruined.


    "Calm down first. If there is anything you can talk about calmly, there is no need to be so noisy. If there is a real fight, then all of you will enter the Public Security Bureau. Whoever beats someone first will go in. All participants in this matter Go in. Brother Li Hui, he is provoking you on purpose, don''t be as knowledgeable as him, if they all go in, who will take care of the children, if you all go in, if you don''t get bitten by him, you will be a mad dog."


    Gu Yuehuan''s words reminded them that if they really reported to the police, no one would be able to hide when they got home, so they stopped.


    Ji Hui laughed angrily when he heard Gu Yuehuan say that, turned his head to look at Gu Yuehuan and asked her: "It''s not that I said something about you, why are you so gossip, it''s not the first time I''ve seen you, you just We have to separate, me and my wife, you are so worried about other people''s family affairs, you can''t live well yourself, you have to destroy the relationship between me and my wife like this, I think Jiang Lu and I have become like this, It''s all because of you, a gossip, you gossip behind your back!"


    This man''s mouth is really cheap, the cheap Gu Yuehuan wanted to beat him to death, if she hadn''t had to endure it for fear of accidents, she really wanted to slap him a few times.


    "You don''t have to provoke me so much. I won''t touch you. You know what you do. You won''t listen to an unreasonable person like you. You are not illiterate, you are legally illiterate, You and Sister Jiang Lu have been divorced a long time ago. You know very well that you two have divorced a long time ago. Whom does Sister Jiang Lu like to be with? That is Sister Jiang Lu''s freedom. You have no right to interfere. You are also divorced After marriage, did you marry a wife and change a wife? Now you are only allowed to be an official and set fires, and the common people are not allowed to light lamps?"


    Ji Hui felt a little guilty when he heard this, but he didn''t admit his mistake at all, and raised his head confidently and said: "That was all in the past! I made mistakes in the past, and now I know it. Don''t I just repent now? Besides Oh, what are you worrying about, the matter of our husband and wife is none of your business, if you hadn''t played tricks behind her back, she wouldn''t have become what she is now, it''s your fault that her wings are stiff, you take care of yourself Isn''t that all right?"


    "You have to get involved in the lives of the two of us. If you hadn''t taught her behind my back, she wouldn''t have wanted to divorce me, and she wouldn''t have become such a ghost and fled here. I think you are black-hearted Poisonous woman, she just wants to destroy our relationship, and I don''t know how much money this **** gave you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1093： Im the father of the child, so its okay to see the child

    Chapter 1093 I am the father of the child, is it okay to see the child?


    Gu Yuehuan was furious when she heard this, she had never seen such a disgusting man, these bad guys talked so much.


    She was so sick that she was about to throw up.


    Really, if she can''t control herself from getting angry, because there is a baby in her belly, she really wants to slap him.


    Jiang Lu was even angrier when she heard Ji Hui scolding Gu Yuehuan, scolding him could scold Gu Yuehuan, absolutely not, if it wasn''t for Yuehuan, she wouldn''t be able to live so well now, so he lost his temper and pushed him away, wanting him to leave Take me away, "Get out of here, get out of here, you have nothing to say. The two of us are divorced now, and the divorce belongs to me. If you come to me again, I will report to the police. It''s justified."


    Ji Hui just refused to leave, and now it''s up to who has the thick skin, he said to Jiang Lu: "Jiang Lu, it is said that a one-night couple is a hundred days of kindness, you can''t be so cruel now, I know I was sorry for you before, but Why don''t I just change it? If I change it now, if you don''t forgive me, that''s your problem. Let''s talk about the two of us. Although we are divorced, I am still the father of the child. I see that there is no problem with the child. Why not? Let me and the child?"


    "Didn''t you see the child? It''s been a while since school ended. Didn''t you see the child? Now that I''ve seen the child for you, what else do you have to say? Don''t you like your daughter? Don''t you like your son? Isn''t it? Aren''t you going to give birth to a son? Then you should find another woman to discuss with you, and don''t pester my daughter here." Jiang Lu blushed angrily and roared.


    Ji Hui carried out his own shamelessness, looked at her with a smile and said, "Jiang Lu, I know, you are resenting me for being sorry for you and doing those things to you, so you hold a grudge and refuse to accept it. Forgive me. I know that the reason why you do this is because you like me so much. You must still like me now, otherwise you would be willing to drive me away. I know I was wrong, so can you forgive me, the two of us Let¡¯s make up. In this way, the child will call your mother and my father in the future, and I don¡¯t have to be like a turtle grandson, thinking about coming to see the child all day long. How nice is this, right?¡±


    Li Hui really can''t stand this dog man anymore. Hearing what he said, he swung his fist angrily and directly hit him in the face.


    Ji Hui is just a flicker, he has not done any exercise for so many years, and his body is fat. After being punched, he fell to the ground like this, screaming in pain.


    Ji Hui was punched and fell to the ground. Li Hui didn''t intend to let him go and wanted to kill him at all, so now he hit him hard in the face with his fist, pressing him to the ground and beating him.


    Ji Hui wanted to refute, but his body couldn''t beat him at all, and now he was beaten on the ground with a bruised nose and a swollen face.


    Later, Gu Yuehuan persuaded Jiang Lu, for fear that he would beat someone to death. If he beat someone to death, his next life would be finished. It was hard to persuade him.


    Ji Hui narrowly escaped death, managed to hide and left quickly.


    While running, he warned Li Hui: "You wait, you wait for me now, I will go to Bao Gongan now, I will arrest you, you violent maniac!"


    Li Hui was already extremely angry, and now he wanted to rush forward and give him a few more slaps.


    Seeing his violent appearance, Jiang Lu was so **** off by him, and now she said helplessly, "Li Hui! You are really crazy, why did you hit her? She just deliberately **** you off. Beat him, he is going to report to the police, what if something happens to you? Can''t you restrain yourself? Do you have to beat him? Look at you now, you just say what to do, this man is simply crazy. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1094： this nasty bitch

    Chapter 1094 This disgusting bitch


    Jiang Lu cried out of anger.


    Li Hui felt uncomfortable seeing Jiang Lu crying. He wiped away her tears and coaxed her: "I''m fine, don''t worry, I will fight him desperately. I don''t believe that he can report to the police. It''s nothing, and I didn''t break the law. Besides, didn''t he ask for it? Look at his face. I can''t help it if I don''t do it. Is he still a man? So even if I am arrested by the police, I will Beat him to death, if he comes again in the future, I will make him have no place to go back."


    Jiang Lu was also angry and helpless when she heard his offensive words, wasn''t she worried about him? What if something goes wrong? He didn''t care at all.


    Gu Yuehuan always feels that this person''s sudden appearance is not a good thing.


    There was a fight just now, and everything in the store was messed up. Now it¡¯s tidied up. After an hour, the police really came.


    That scumbag Ji Hui really went to the police, and the police brought all the police, and now the police came to them.


    Find Li Hui.


    Li Hui knew that he had made a mistake, so he didn''t hide from him. He followed him directly: "I''m the person you''re looking for. Let me go with you."


    Jiang Lu was also afraid when she saw that he was taken away.


    Want to follow, this Ji Hui, shameless, really went to the police to arrest him, this disgusting bitch.


    Gu Yuehuan saw that being arrested was not a problem, so she had to close the milk tea shop in advance. It closed early today, so I went to the Public Security Bureau to find out the situation.


    Ji Hui is sitting by the Public Security Bureau right now.


    Seeing Li came back, he was very emotional and grabbed the policeman beside him and said: "This is the man, arrest this man, I will become like this, it is all caused by this man, this man beat me up His nose is bruised and his face is swollen, arrest him, and we cannot let him go."


    Seeing his disgusting look, Li Hui waved his fist and wanted to hit him. Jiang Lu was so **** off by him, she grabbed him and said, "Do you really want to go to jail? If you hit him, you will really go to jail, and if you go to jail, I will be so mad at you."


    Li Hui is obedient, seeing Jiang Lu crying and saying this, he has no choice but to endure it, telling himself not to act rashly, lest he fall into the way of this bitch.


    Gu Yuehuan went over, he was eloquent and organized, and he explained everything to the police clearly about what happened just now, who did wrong and who was right, he also said it.


    Finally spent money and released Li Hui on bail.


    Although Ji Hui stomped his feet anxiously, there was nothing he could do. After all, his position as director was in the countryside, and there were still some, because this was someone who knew him in Beicheng. So I can only be deflated, and I can''t get angry at all.


    Then just saw them leave with my own eyes.


    The police knew Gu Yuehuan, so they were naturally a little biased.


    Ji Hui couldn''t eat anymore and walked away.


    Ji Hui had no choice but to leave. Finally, seeing that Li Hui had nothing to do, he said to them angrily, "Wait for me, you adulterers and prostitutes, I won''t let you go so easily, I will **** the child away." Come back, if you want to be together, you can''t wait for me, I will take revenge on my face one day."


    "This man is simply a lunatic. A sick lunatic seems to have problems with his brain." Jiang Lu rolled her eyes speechlessly after seeing the man leave.


    After he left, he looked at Li Hui. Li Hui had been educated in the Public Security Bureau, so he was honest now, but he didn¡¯t regret hitting that person just now.


    That person''s face should be bruised and swollen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1095： was opened

    Chapter 1095 was opened


    After thanking Gu Yuehuan, the two hurried back to accompany the child. After all, the child is at home now, and they don''t know what to do. They are afraid that the beast will harass the child again.


    Gu Yuehuan went back later, it was too late, so she didn''t go back until this time.


    Huo Qingyue originally wanted to come out to find her. After all, he usually goes back early at this time, but he hasn''t gone back yet, so he came out nervously.


    Now that he came out, seeing that Gu Yuehuan was fine, he went to ask her: "What''s the matter, what happened? I saw that your milk tea shop was closed early, and I heard that someone came to make trouble. Is there anything wrong?"


    Gu Yuehuan was afraid that he would be worried, so she shook her head and said it was fine.


    But after thinking about it later, there is something that needs his help.


    "Do you still know about Jiang Lu''s former ex-husband? But how could you not know that he used to be your boss. I want you to ask me something. Did something happen to Ji Hui in his hometown? ? I don¡¯t think he has been here for so many months, but suddenly appeared recently, I think something is wrong, he is the one who came to make trouble today.¡±


    Huo Qingyue has certain contacts on both sides, so it is indeed possible for him to find them.


    Huo Qingyue nodded and agreed, saying that he could investigate, and found out early the next morning, when Gu Yuehuan got up, he immediately told her: "The person you asked me to investigate before, give me feedback this morning. I got the news, it was indeed what happened in my hometown, he was fired."


    Gu Yuehuan was so surprised when she heard this, she thought that something happened in her hometown, but she didn''t expect it to be so big?


    I was fired when I was in my hometown.


    "What mistake did he make, how could he be fired? Didn''t he do a good job in this position? Could it be that he was found out for corruption and bribery?"


    "It was the people from Lin Chuchu''s side. Lin Chuchu died by jumping off a building. So this incident caused a lot of noise. Everyone said that Ji Hui was killed. Lin Chuchu''s parents are not vegetarian, especially her father, because An accident happened to my daughter. So in order to avenge my daughter, I go to his work unit to make trouble every day. Everyone knows the trouble and everyone speaks ill of him. At the beginning, I wanted him to suspend his position first, and didn''t fire him, but later on, even if the Lin family didn''t let him go, he did it himself."


    Because of what Lin Chuchu''s father did, Ji Hui was very angry to warn them, threatening them not to go to the work unit to make trouble again, and also not to let their superiors see, otherwise they would never let them go.


    It was also these words that made Father Lin angry.


    Father Lin can only have one daughter because he just caught up with family planning, so there is only one daughter.


    Lin Chuchu died, and their family felt uncomfortable, so they wanted to avenge their daughter.


    No matter what I say, I will not let this **** go. After a little relationship, I have been making troubles. It is too well known that people have been making trouble. There is no way to do it. In order not to make jokes, the unit does not make this matter Expand it, and directly open Ji Hui.


    Ji Hui had no choice but to leave the unit, and he was particularly depressed. It was not easy at this age to reach this position. At this age, he was fired by the unit and caused such a scandal. What kind of work can be done, what kind of work can''t be done.


    At this age, no one wanted him, so Ji Hui was very negative when he was in his hometown, and then he thought of someone from Jiang Lu who was going to visit relatives in the city, and they were Ji Hui''s relatives.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1096： Its been so good since the divorce

    Chapter 1096 After getting divorced, I live so well


    When I came back, I told Ji Hui and Li Huijuan, their mother and son, the pictures I saw in the group. What they said was an exaggeration, that they lived in the city, their colleagues were promising, and they became big bosses. I opened a milk tea shop by myself, and now I am the manager of the shop, making a lot of money.


    He also said that in the city, there is nourishment and nourishment, and the two children are doing very well. They wear new clothes every day, and they are particularly promising. They say that passing by is getting better and better. I heard that there is a shop in the city. Especially making money, the money he made in the first month in the city was more than the two months he made in this unit.


    The most important thing is that Jiang Lu bought a house in the city, and she also bought a two-bedroom house, but buying a house in the city, the price is ridiculously expensive. Although the money is cheap these days, it is not something they can afford started.


    Ji Hui has a house in his hometown, but the house is issued by the unit.


    Now that the unit has opened it, the house definitely does not belong to him. The house will be taken back, and I don¡¯t know where to go for a while. Such a big house is gone


    So I have no money to buy a house, and the little money I saved is not willing to buy a house. The housing prices in the countryside are cheap, and I am not willing to buy a house. Jiang Lu actually bought a house in a big city.


    That''s Beicheng, the place with the most expensive housing prices in the whole country. If you can buy a two-bedroom house there, or buy it for your two daughters, is this person a nouveau riche? Or how can the rich make so much money?


    After the divorce, his life is really impressive. He is not like the Jiang Lu before. Now after the divorce, he has made a fortune and can make so much money.


    Li Huijuan was also very dumbfounded. How much she looked down on her former daughter-in-law before, but now she is so serious. Who wouldn''t like it when she makes so much money with her daughter-in-law? It''s much easier to use than that Lin Chuchu. It''s too embarrassing for Lin Chuchu to give birth to a son without a butt.


    So Li Huijuan came up with a ridiculous idea, and said to Ji Hui: "You also went to Beicheng, didn''t this woman escape to Beicheng and took two children with her, so you go to her to reconcile with this woman , said that she would marry her again, and bring back the two children. If the two children were brought back, and you married her, wouldn''t the house be yours? Besides, doesn''t Jiang Lu have a shop? You and her She''s married, so don''t her things belong to you? At that time, you will also go to Beicheng to find a job and become a store manager to make money!"


    Ji Hui is already at this age, if he is asked to find a job in his hometown, it is impossible to find a high-paying job, and he is used to being a leader, if he is asked to work as a subordinate, he himself will not be able to bear it , Say nothing.


    So when I heard Li Huijuan''s words, I was very moved, why don''t I come here now?


    I just came here today and went to school to pick up the two children. As expected, the two children were dressed like the girls in the city.


    I really can''t tell that it''s my daughter like before.


    The more Ji Hui looked at it, the more satisfied he was. The clothes she was wearing were all new, and it didn''t look like they belonged to rural children. This is enough to show that Jiang Lu''s current conditions are really good. Looking at her when she was in her hometown, she is completely different from what she is now. It''s different, as expected, I came to a big city and I know how to dress up.


    Now that Ji Hui was going back, Li Huijuan, who was beaten with a bruised nose and swollen face, was taken aback when she saw him come in. She thought something serious had happened, why was her nose bruised and swollen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1097： Li Huijuan made a big fuss in the milk tea shop

    Chapter 1097 Li Huijuan makes a fuss in the milk tea shop


    Ji Hui told Li Huijuan what happened just now, she spat out angrily, and now she can''t wait to curse.


    "For the adulterer and whore, I said that Jiang Lu doesn''t seem to be a law-abiding person. She only seduces people. Now she is hooking up with that man outside. Why does that man help her? This man is just a bad person." Clean, if she hadn¡¯t been rich, she wouldn¡¯t have looked down on this person! What¡¯s the use of a hen that can¡¯t lay eggs, but can only have daughters? Son, let me tell you, if this woman wasn¡¯t rich, I wouldn¡¯t I agree that you will be with this woman again, and you will not have a son."


    Ji Hui now feels that he has lost to that person because of machismo, so he feels very aggrieved in his heart, and it is even more annoying to hear his mother''s words.


    "I''m afraid this woman has hooked up with that man a long time ago, otherwise, how could it have become like this?" Ji Hui was very unwilling, feeling that his dignity as a man had been hurt.


    He said: "Anyway, I won''t just admit defeat like this. This **** wants to be with him who is more male, and let my daughter call someone else''s father. I am not willing."


    When Li Huijuan heard this, she also became angry and said to him: "Don''t worry, leave the son''s matter to my mother, and I will go to her shop tomorrow to make trouble, every day, every day. I don''t believe it anymore, that The woman can still go on in business, if she doesn''t get back together with you, I''ll kill her. It''s impossible for this shameless **** to be with someone else!"


    Ji Hui is also angry now, and he is also happy to hear Li Huijuan say that. Now he wished that the woman could not continue her business. He cannot be allowed to make money on adulterers and adulterers.


    "That''s right, what you said is right. You will start making trouble tomorrow, so that they can''t make money. Let''s see how they can beat me."


    When Li Huijuan heard this, she smiled sinisterly, but she thought so too, and she didn''t believe that if she made trouble like this, that **** Jiang Lu could still do business.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan was going to tell Jiang Lu about it early the next morning, but when she went there, she found that the entrance of the milk tea shop was noisy and there were no customers at all, because as long as a customer came, Li Huijuan would sit at the door and make a fuss Beating and scolding, saying that there is no way to eat, and the appearance of death if you eat it, scared all the guests, and they didn''t dare to come here at all, so it didn''t start until the morning. Jiang Lu was so **** off that she didn''t open a single guest all morning.


    After all, everyone in business knows that if there is no customer, there may be no way to open today.


    So Jiang Lu was afraid.


    Wanted to drive Li Huijuan away, but Li Huijuan was the same as she grew up here, and she was **** off by the way she refused to leave.


    "I''m not leaving now. You won''t let me see my granddaughter. I won''t leave even if I''m killed. If you don''t let me see my two granddaughters, don''t even think about opening them. I''ll see how much money you lose in a day. You If you don¡¯t show it to me for a day, I¡¯ll come every day. I¡¯ll come here every day, so don¡¯t even think about doing business every day.¡±


    Li Huijuan is sitting here brazenly now, just hearing this, do you think she is a good grandma who loves her granddaughter? I don''t know, who knows that she used to favor sons over daughters, and thought that her two daughters were money-losing goods, and she wanted to throw them into the well.


    This is true. When Jiang Lu gave birth to two daughters in a row, Li Huijuan was irritated. When the first girl was born, you would roll and comfort yourself, saying that the second child will be a son, and if they have another one, they must have one. If a son comes out, otherwise there is no way to pass on the family line.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1098： If a son is not born, he will definitely be laughed at

    Chapter 1098 If a son is not born, he will definitely be laughed at


    Jiang Lu had to have another daughter because of Li Huijuan''s nagging every day. Li Huijuan wasn''t that angry with her. The second child was only a daughter before Li Huijuan blew up, and began to criticize Jiang Lu in various ways, saying that she was useless at all, just a hen that couldn''t lay eggs.


    Everyone else can have a son, but she cannot have a son, saying that she is useless, and has been abusing her.


    Jiang Lu knew that she couldn''t have a son, so she didn''t dare to refute all kinds of insults to her mother-in-law, for fear that she would continue to treat her badly.


    But Li Huijuan was very angry, she was the one who wanted to hold a grandson. After going back, the more I thought about it, the more it was not worth it. I felt that this daughter-in-law would not have a son when she married in. At that time, she gave birth in the village. There were many uneducated gossips in the village. After seeing that both of them were daughters Laughed, and some gave Li Huijuan advice.


    "I heard that if you have two daughters in a row, you can only have a daughter in this life. No matter if you have three or four children, you can only have a daughter in this life."


    "Yes, I think Aunt Li, you can only hold your granddaughter''s life in this life. If you want to hold a grandson, it is not impossible, but I heard a centenarian in a village say that people in the past, if If you can only have daughters, you can only kill these two children. As long as the two children are killed, you can change the life of a son. It is said that such a mysterious thing, if you want a son, you must have You have to exchange the lives of your two daughters, so if you want to hug your grandson, I think it''s weird if you don''t kill your granddaughter."


    At that time, Li Huijuan wanted to have a grandson, and she must have a grandson. After all, the village is so small. If she didn''t have a grandson, the whole village would laugh at her.


    Li Huijuan couldn''t bear it, being ridiculed by so many people, so she had to kill her two children when she went back that day. It happened that there was a well in front of our house. The water did not dry up, so if the child fell, it would surely die.


    At that time, Li Huijuan seemed to be possessed by an evil spirit, saying that she would get the two children out of the house, saying that as long as the two children died, she could have a grandson. If the two children died, the next child in her stomach would definitely be a son.


    Jiang Lu had just been in confinement at that time and hadn¡¯t come out of confinement yet. She was not afraid of catching cold after being tossed like this by Li Huijuan, so she went out crying and shouting to save the child.


    Li Huijuan was like a demon at that time, saying that she would kill the child, and don''t want these two daughters. If these two daughters are kept, they will only waste food, and the family has to feed and drink. It will be a money loser in the future.


    She saw that when the two children were about to be brought in, the village head would appear in time and blamed herself for this matter, saying that they were confused and believed the mysterious things that the village said.


    It is simply impossible for this to happen.


    Ji Hui had just been promoted at that time, and he was going to be a leader in the county, so these turmoil could not be caused. When I went back, I taught my mother a lesson, and then I let the two children come down. Otherwise, Li Huijuan was so superstitious and would have killed the two children a long time ago.


    Since then, Jiang Lu has held a grudge against Li Huijuan. On the surface, she is a mother-in-law, but in fact she has been on guard in her heart, for fear that her mother-in-law will kill her two daughters.


    ¡­


    Jiang Lu thought of the grievances suffered by the two children in the past, so now Li Huijuan is not pleasing to the eye, she still plays so many rascals, she just stands at the door to see her granddaughter, and she won''t let her see anything.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1099： Gu Yuehuan tricks Li Huijuan

    Chapter 1099 Gu Yuehuan Tricks Li Huijuan


    "When I first gave birth to Xiaobao, didn''t you still make a fuss about throwing the two children into the well and killing my two daughters? Didn''t you want a grandson? Didn''t you only like boys and not girls? Why do you pretend to see them in front of me now, you go back to me quickly, others don''t know you are fake, I know you are fake, don''t make me sick, if you make such a fuss again, I will report to the police. "


    Li Huijuan also put on a cute and pitiful look, stepped forward and hugged her thigh and apologized to her, saying: "Jiang Lu, mom knows, mom knows that I have done things to you before, so it''s normal for you not to like mom." , Mom doesn''t ask you to forgive Mom, but Mom is already at this age, how long can she live? My only thought now is to see the two children, so please let Mom take a look at the two children, please Is it alright for you, Mom just had such an idea, Mom, did you make a mistake before, and now you have changed it, you must give me a chance to correct it when I know it."


    Jiang Lu still feels disgusted, if she is not outside now, she really wants to kick this person away.


    Gu Yuehuan came over now and saw this stalker, and went to call her: "Auntie, it''s cold on the ground, if you want to talk, go in and have a cup of tea and talk, why wait at the door? This is my shop, if you come at the door , I¡¯m going to report to the police now, Auntie, you¡¯ll have to squat in the police station for three days and three nights.¡±


    Li Huijuan felt a little guilty when she heard this. After all, he was also afraid of staying in prison. People take away.


    So Li Huijuan woke up with a guilty conscience. After getting up, Gu Yuehuan took her in and asked her to sit by the door.


    Later, she was handed a glass of warm water, and Jiang Lu was a little angry when she saw this scene.


    Want to hold her back, why do you have to be so nice to this woman, this woman is not what she looks like at all. Gu Yuehuan also knew what Jiang Lu was worried about, so she glanced at her and gave her a look.


    Jiang Lu knew it when she saw this look, and she didn''t dare to speak, so she just kept her mouth shut and said nothing.


    Gu Yuehuan took a cup of hot tea, and came out to order you Huijuan and Li Huijuan. Her throat was dry after she was rolling outside just now, and now she saw this cup of hot tea and took a sip.


    Li Huijuan saw that the little girl was quite sensible, "I think your little girl is much more sensible, unlike my daughter-in-law, who drove me out when I came to see her as a mother-in-law, and didn''t let me Come in, or will you be a man and let me come in and drink water."


    Jiang Lu got angry when she heard this, she wanted to get angry, Gu Yuehuan just sat down in front of her.


    Li Huijuan now looks like a proud master. After drinking a glass of water, she is still thirsty, so she tells Gu Yuehuan: "Your tea is delicious, pour me another glass."


    Gu Yuehuan obeyed Li Huijuan, poured him another cup of tea, and asked her: "I heard you throwing and rolling at the door just now, it''s because you love your two granddaughters, so you want to see your granddaughter now, don''t you? "


    Li Huijuan nodded, "That''s right, otherwise why would I be so embarrassing to roll around outside? It''s not my good daughter-in-law who doesn''t want me to see my granddaughter, that''s why I''m like that. It¡¯s not like this, don¡¯t I think it¡¯s embarrassing?¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1100： They are all clothes left by relatives.

    Chapter 1100 is all about picking up clothes left by relatives to wear


    Hearing this, Gu Yuehuan nodded, looked at Jiang Lu beside her and said, "Sister Jiang Lu, go and bring the child out. Since you, the ex-mother-in-law, want to see the child so much, let her see the child, but you can''t let her see the child." The old man is sad."


    Jiang Lu didn''t know what to do when she heard this, because Gu Yuehuan didn''t discuss it with her beforehand.


    I don''t know which one she did, but she believed in Gu Yuehuan, knowing that Gu Yuehuan must have her own reasons for doing so. So go get the baby now.


    Now that Li Huijuan saw the two children, she showed a very happy look and wanted to hug them: "My two precious granddaughters are so happy, I can finally see you, if it wasn''t for your mother not to let me Look at you, I can''t even see you."


    The two children were bullied by Li Huijuan before, and they never had a good day since they were young. They were asked to eat **** by Li Huijuan before. The main reason was that the two girls kept teasing them, saying that the two girls should eat shit, only boys They can only eat, they should eat **** and grow up, and they have been teasing them with their hands, so the two children subconsciously resisted her.


    Li Huijuan was embarrassed when she saw that Dabao and Xiaobao didn''t want to see her and retreated.


    Gu Yuehuan deliberately provoked and said: "Auntie, why do I feel that the two children don''t like you very much, so they resist you, did you bully them before, children don''t lie, if you didn''t bully them before, how could you be so Resisting you."


    Li Huijuan''s face turned pale when she heard this, and she didn''t want to admit it, "What, these are my two granddaughters, how could I bully them, I used to treat them well, but the two children haven''t seen me for too long Now, so I¡¯m just a little scared of me now, not because I hate me and don¡¯t want to see me. It¡¯s all because of their mother, who is inhumane, and took the two children away, so the two children haven¡¯t seen me for a long time. It¡¯s normal to be so afraid of me Yes, as long as you go back with me, everything will be the same as before, it''s still sweet, call me grandma, how could the child hate grandma?"


    "If you want the two children to treat you well and go back with you, then you have to treat the children well. Since you love the children, you will buy them new clothes and shoes."


    When Li Huijuan heard this, her face collapsed instantly. Where did she get the money? If you have money, you will not give these two losers, and you will buy things for these two losers. You are unwilling to say anything. But this superficial work still has to be done, and these two people can''t find out that something is wrong.


    So Li Huijuan nodded and said, "Of course, these two are my granddaughters. If I don''t spend money on them, I will definitely buy them. During Chinese New Year or holidays, I always Buying clothes for them, I bought a lot of clothes, the whole wardrobe is full of clothes I bought for them, I love my two good granddaughters."


    Jiang Lu felt that she was going to be laughed to death. Li Huijuan had never bought clothes for the children. She always disliked the two children as daughters, and she lost money buying clothes for them.


    Jiang Lu was able to buy new clothes for her children after earning money from the milk tea shop. Before that, the children¡¯s clothes were picked up from other people¡¯s homes. Wherever there are relatives, they will ask for some. The clothes that were eliminated were all given by relatives in my natal family. If the children couldn¡¯t fit, I gave the two of them to wear the rest of the clothes. Jiang Lu has been very sorry for the children before, so now I can buy them for the children. Lots of new clothes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1101： 20 pieces of clothing, inlaid with gold!

    Chapter 1101 Is the 20 yuan clothes inlaid with gold?


    The relatives on the in-law''s side were not willing to give it at all, and even mocked her.


    It''s so ironic to think about those pasts now.


    Li Huijuan is still saying these things now, it is simply too shameless.


    Seeing that Jiang Lu was so angry that she couldn''t speak, Gu Yuehuan specially said to Li Huijuan: "How about this, Auntie, the clothes you bought before are all in your hometown, and you can''t wear them at all. Now that the child is grown up, I can''t wear the old clothes, why don''t you buy new clothes for the child. Otherwise, I can''t believe that you dote on the child. If you dote on the child, the mother of the child will not be afraid. Now that the child grows up I can''t wear my old clothes anymore."


    Li Huijuan has to convince her that she has swollen face to pretend to be fat, after all, she wants to take the child back.


    Besides, it¡¯s not just buying a set of clothes, buying a set of clothes, how much money you can have, just spend a little money.


    Li Huijuan now mainly has to curry favor with Jiang Lu, clinging to Jiang Lu.


    Gu Yuehuan saw what Li Huijuan said so confidently, so don''t waste such a good opportunity, just take Li Huijuan away.


    After Li Huijuan was taken to the department store, she really gritted her teeth in anger. She thought it was just talking, but she didn''t expect to actually bring her into the department store.


    No matter what, I have to buy a few sets of clothes to make a show, so Li Huijuan just endured it.


    Jiang Lu didn''t know what she was doing on purpose? I really took it to the department store, but I went to the department store and found that it was true. I wanted to buy clothes. If I really wanted to buy clothes, it would be ridiculous. After all, if a stingy person like Li Huijuan In terms of clothes, it was simply fatal to her.


    She was reluctant to spend money on herself, let alone spend money on her two children, and she didn''t know if acting could be performed. Now it''s our turn.


    Gu Yuehuan went to the children''s clothing store specifically, the one that sold children''s clothes, picked out two small skirts for the two children, and said to Li Huijuan, "Auntie, look how beautiful these clothes are, these clothes are so beautiful, they are especially suitable for you My two little granddaughters, why don''t you just buy these two clothes for them, you can see that they both like it very much."


    When Li Huijuan heard this, she glanced at it, and looked down on her from the bottom of her heart. No matter how good-looking she is, it doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s not two money-losers, and she¡¯s a daughter. But I can''t say it out, so I can only complain in my heart.


    As far as these two money-losers are concerned, they might as well wear that kind of broken bed sheets, and only broken bed sheets are suitable for them!


    Li Huijuan asked the salesperson: "It''s really pretty, how much is it, why don''t you just buy two pieces, just like I used to, and I used to buy these for them too."


    As soon as he said this, the salesperson smiled and quoted a price and said: "Auntie, this is a new model in our store. You guys have a real eye for it. It really looks good on you. If it costs two pieces of this dress for ten yuan, 20 yuan, which is already a discounted price."


    After Li Huijuan heard the price, she almost choked on her saliva, and couldn''t believe what she heard.


    This actually costs 20 yuan, just these two pieces of rags cost 20 yuan, it is better to grab it. Where does it need to be so expensive?


    "Don''t bully me. I haven''t seen the world. Isn''t this just two rags? It costs 20 yuan. I think these two clothes are not worth two dollars. What''s the use of such expensive clothes? They are made of gold." Is it? Can I buy it and eat it?" Li Huijuan was unwilling to say anything, her nature was exposed, and she put the clothes back in disgust.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1102： no wonder i got a mistress

    Chapter 1102 No wonder I found a mistress


    "You two really don''t know how to live. Why do you buy clothes here? Go to those on the street to buy clothes for a few yuan. It''s already very expensive. Come here to buy clothes for 20 yuan. This is 20 yuan. Money, who will buy such expensive clothes?"


    The most important thing is that these two losers have to wear clothes worth tens of dollars. Doesn¡¯t it make people laugh when they say it? It''s shameless for my daughter to dare to wear such expensive clothes.


    Li Huijuan hurriedly took her out, and Gu Yue laughed happily: "Auntie, didn''t you say that you love the children very much? If you love the children, why don''t you buy these clothes? Now the little girls in the city are all I came here to buy clothes. Sister Jiang Lu, the clothes I bought for the children before were all bought here, and a piece of clothes cost more than ten or twenty yuan. Now I buy here, the price is so expensive, and it¡¯s not like it used to be now If you want to wear it, you can wear it like a child''s. If you really love your granddaughter, how could you not buy it?"


    Li Huijuan almost drooled when she heard this: "Don''t scare me, I didn''t say it, you two are really stupid, you buy such expensive clothes, the money is enough to feed our family for a year, If the two of you really buy clothes here, you are simply too stupid. You were tricked by them. It¡¯s not worth buying those clothes on the street. I¡¯m not saying that you don¡¯t buy them, but you don¡¯t come here Buy, I''ll go to the street to look for clothes worth a few cents."


    "That''s different. The materials and places of purchase are different. These are all imported from Yangcheng. They are very fashionable. Those clothes that cost a few yuan or a few cents on the street are very rough and not suitable for children. skin." Gu Yuehuan said with reason. "And some of the clothes are refurbished. They are picked up and sold by someone after they have worn them. They are not first-hand clothes, which are not good for children''s health."


    When Li Huijuan heard this, she almost wanted to laugh subconsciously. It was just some girls. These money-losing goods are not good for the body. Rough or not, aren¡¯t they all worn on the body? As long as girls want to wear it.


    They are blind and still dote on girls. If they give birth to a son, they will give him everything, and blame Jiang Lu for not being up to date, and can only have a daughter.


    A person like Li Huijuan who is so stingy will never buy clothes worth 20 yuan for a child.


    "Anyway, I don''t have that money, and I don''t have that much money with me. Why don''t you give it to me, and I will return it to you when I have money. How can I have so much money to buy such expensive clothes?"


    "If my aunt is like this, I wonder if you really like children. If you don''t like children, don''t come to them again in the future. You don''t even want to spend this little money on your children. How can you believe me? Do you like children? How can you make sister Jiang Lu reconcile with Ji Hui? I heard that you were not good to sister Jiang Lu before, will you be good to her in the future when you were not good to her? "


    "So I think you should stop harassing them in the future, so as not to let her find a better one. I heard that the man she is looking for now is willing to spend dozens of dollars for clothes for the child?"


    Li Huijuan was dumbfounded when she heard this, and glared at Jiang Lu. I think this **** is really shameless, no wonder she found a concubine, it turned out that the concubine is rich.


    Seeing that the expression on Li Huijuan''s face was wrong, Gu Yuehuan continued to say: "Auntie, if you don''t want to, you can''t force you. After all, for our sister Jiang Lu, this little money is just a little bit of money. The money he makes now Enough to buy for the children, Sister Jiang Lu, I think the two children like it very much, why don''t you go and pay the bill, just buy these two clothes for the children, as long as the children like it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1103： Money-losing goods!

    Chapter 1103 Money-losing goods!


    Jiang Lu looked at the look Gu Yuehuan gave, nodded, and was about to pay the bill, but Li Huijuan stopped her and said with a smile: "No, what do you mean? I didn''t say I wouldn''t buy it for the child. I It¡¯s okay to buy books for the children, as a grandma, I want to buy clothes for the two children, how can you rob me, I will buy them for them, and I will buy them for both of them.¡±


    Li Huijuan heard that just now, and after thinking about it, it is true that Jiang Lu is as rich now, with shops and houses. Now let them remarry first, take her house and shop, and then they can get it back after investing a little money, so there is no rush.


    Li Huijuan''s wishful thinking is based on this wishful thinking. Over the years, she has hidden a lot of private money, and now she really uses the private money to pay for it.


    Li Huijuan has never bought such expensive clothes, and she is stingy with herself. She buys her clothes in rural markets, and she can already buy good people for one or two yuan. This price is not cheap, it is the first time to buy such expensive clothes for these two losers, this heart is pierced.


    Now pay the bill and leave.


    Jiang Lu didn''t know why, but felt quite relieved. After all, Li Huijuan used to be so picky about them, and now spending 20 yuan on clothes really killed her.


    Li Huijuan bought clothes for 20 yuan, and thought it was a promise to reunite with her son, so now she bought clothes and went out as a matter of course. Tell Jiang Lu: "I bought all the clothes for 20 yuan for the child, which means that I love the child, so when will you get back together with my son, and the two of you will discuss the marriage certificate? The child belongs to my son, you You can¡¯t occupy the child by yourself.¡±


    When Jiang Lu heard this, she looked at Gu Yuehuan with some fear, not knowing what to do. Now Gu Yuehuan put the child behind her, and said to Li Huijuan with a completely different expression from before: "Auntie, you will be ashamed if you say this." Funny, why do you have to get back together with your son when you buy clothes for your child? Isn¡¯t it normal for you to buy clothes for your child as your grandma? Didn¡¯t you say you love your child? If you love your child, then you Buying things for children is a matter of course, and nothing else should be involved.¡±


    "You know what your son is like. I don''t think it is possible for Jiang Lu to get back together with your son in this life. Moreover, Jiang Lu already has someone she likes. It is impossible for her to start over with your son."


    When Li Huijuan heard this, she immediately understood that she had been deceived by this eloquent little girl, so she was so angry that she pointed her finger at her and said, "You...you lied to me, I am now I see, you didn''t intend to get back together with my son at all, you just lied to me to buy you such expensive clothes."


    Gu Yuehuan raised her eyebrows, "Auntie, don''t talk nonsense, did I lie to you? Did I hold a knife on your neck and make you have to buy clothes for the child? Didn''t you do it willingly? Do you think you are a good grandma? , so you are willing to buy clothes for your children, and I didn''t force you, how can you talk like that? So don''t wrong people. "


    Li Huijuan knew that she had been cheated. These two people were not good people. They lied to her for 20 yuan to buy clothes, so she was angry and wanted to rush forward to **** the clothes and return them. Such expensive clothes are for nothing. On the bodies of these two losers, these two losers are not qualified to wear such good clothes.


    "Ah, give me this clothes back to these two money-losers who still want to wear such good clothes. The two of them don''t even deserve twenty cents in clothes, so they should wear rotten bed sheets that others don''t want. They still want me to be so expensive clothes? Give it back, I''m returning it now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1104： Thats how you should treat that old woman

    Chapter 1104 This is how you should deal with that old woman


    Li Huijuan was very angry, and now she went directly to drag the two children.


    Gu Yuehuan grabbed her hand and didn''t let her move, "Auntie, I said you should give up struggling, it is impossible to return these clothes to you, these are goods that are not returned, so you want to return these clothes No, they won¡¯t give you a refund. You love the child so much. What¡¯s wrong with buying things for the child as a grandma? But it¡¯s because you have never bought clothes for the children as a grandma, so now you spend 20 yuan. I can¡¯t bear it. So now I¡¯m accumulating virtue for you and asking you to do something good, otherwise you¡¯ll go to **** after you die.¡±


    Seeing her eloquence, Li Huijuan was so angry that she wanted to slap her, but Gu Yuehuan grabbed her other hand.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know why your son and you came here in Beicheng, because I can''t stay in the country anymore, your son was fired by others, and now I have no money and no power, so I want to hook up with Sister Jiang Lu, because you can fancy me Because of her ability to make money now, her house wants to lie to her house, and let her make money for you to spend, so I warn you to give up this idea and go back to your hometown to make money yourself. After all, this is not like being in the country. You don¡¯t know anyone here, even if you are killed by me, you don¡¯t know who killed you.¡±


    Li Huijuan didn''t know why she was fooled by this little girl. That look looked scary, so when she saw the little girl''s eyes, she was too scared to speak.


    Gu Yuehuan took Jiang Lu away from behind.


    After Jiang Lu left, she looked at Gu Yuehuan gratefully and said, "Yuehuan, you are so smart, I thought you were being cheated by him when I saw you were so kind to that old woman just now, but think about how you could be She lied. It was really a relief just now. I saw her very upset today. You are indeed too smart. You know that money is life for her. You got her 20 yuan just now, and this thing is enough. She''s been mad all her life."


    Can''t it be?


    Li Huijuan herself has never bought such an expensive thing, and now she was cheated out of 20 yuan, and her heart aches when she thinks about it.


    This is the most irritating thing, but it is a good thing that Xiaobao can have new clothes to wear.


    Gu Yuehuan thought of those people sent by Huo Qingyue last time? Those bodyguard teams formed a circle with more than a dozen people. I thought there were too many of them before, but it still seems to be useful now.


    At least fooling people can fool you.


    Just those people, one or two of them are so tall, they might have scared the **** out of them just standing there.


    ¡­


    After Li Huijuan went back that night, she was indeed so angry that her heart ached, and she was always angry.


    It was very uncomfortable, I couldn¡¯t breathe, and I didn¡¯t sleep much all night because of the 20 yuan.


    For a stingy person like her, the 20 yuan is like killing her, and she can¡¯t sleep no matter how hard she goes home.


    Early the next morning, Li Huijuan went to their milk tea shop not to make a big fuss and get the 20 yuan back, which is impossible.


    She is going to ask for the money back, or destroy them, she and the others can''t work, these two **** cheated of 20 yuan, it is definitely impossible to do business properly, so destroy them now, Jiang Lu couldn''t make any money.


    Li Huijuan''s thinking was quite ideal, but when she went to the door of the shop, the men standing at the door were all frightened, which was too scary.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1105： I have to get my 20 yuan back

    Chapter 1105 You must ask me for 20 yuan back


    How come there are so many men?


    These men were so tall, Li Huijuan was so scared that she didn''t dare to approach, for fear that she would be arrested if she approached.


    Li Huijuan went towards her as soon as she got close to those men, which startled her, turned around and ran away.


    Jiang Lu was happy to see this scene in the store, but would so many people affect the store''s sales?


    "Yue Huan, your method is very good. You can scare people with so many people here. You can scare Li Huijuan so much that she doesn''t dare to come here. But do you see that there are so many people here, will it be impossible to open a business? ? If Li Huijuan comes every day, and there are so many people here every day, it will be a loss if the store can¡¯t sell things, it¡¯s unnecessary.¡±


    "No, if you don''t call so many people over, Li Huijuan will come here every day just like she is going crazy, and it will be easier to drive away the guests. Although these people are standing here, they are purely scary. It won¡¯t scare the customers away, besides, didn¡¯t I ask them to line up and stand in line like this? Customers will only think that they are here to buy things, and they don¡¯t think they are here to scare people.¡±


    Jiang Lu looked outside when she heard this, and these people lined up, just like buying milk tea. It really didn''t look like they were here to smash the scene, but rather to buy things. This is really a good way.


    After all, everyone still comes after seeing this picture.


    After all, so many people think it¡¯s delicious, and the herd mentality sees so many people come to buy milk tea and try it.


    ¡­


    Li Huijuan has nothing to do now, she is so angry that she is going back to the hotel now.


    The mother and son don''t know anyone here, relatives or anything, so they live in the hotel these days, and the daily expenses in the hotel are not small, so after coming here, they have to spend money every day. The prices here are not like those in the countryside, where you have to spend money to do everything, which is a waste of money.


    Now when I go back to see Ji Hui''s appearance of drinking and eating peanuts, I feel a little angry, so I went to tell what happened today.


    "It really **** me off. I cheated me of 20 yuan yesterday, and I invited those people to stand at the door today. I don''t know if Jiang Lu''s wings are stiff, but now she dares to be so bold. I Say you are not in a hurry, think of a way, you can''t make a trip in vain, we have both come here, and we have spent so much money these days, if we can''t come back, we will lose a lot of money."


    "Mom, I told you not to worry. Don''t worry about it and just shoot. I have a way for this woman, Jiang Lu. I just look at Gu Yuehuan and help her. That''s why I''m like this. If I can''t do anything with Jiang Lu, then Do you think that Jiang Lu should go crazy if you start with the two children and take the two children away, take the two children back to the countryside, and then you have to go back with us and remarry me."


    Li Huijuan felt the same when she heard this. It was true. When the time came to take the child away, Jiang Lu would have to remarry if she didn¡¯t want to. Didn¡¯t that person care about these two losers?


    "Then when will you do it? Take the time to pick up the child tomorrow and bring the child back. This northern city is really expensive. You have to spend money for everything. If you stay in a hotel for one night, we can stay in our hometown for a few days." It¡¯s been one night, it¡¯s really too expensive, and the food is also expensive. I spent 20 yuan yesterday, and this 20 yuan is my life. Jiang Lu will have to pay me back ten yuan. Otherwise, I will feel bad."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1106： sell the child

    Chapter 1106 Sell the child


    Ji Hui laughed when he heard this, as if he didn''t need it at all, and was going to pick up the child tomorrow and this afternoon. Put a peanut in his mouth, and smiled sinisterly: "Mom, just this afternoon, we will go and bring the two children back after school this afternoon, I don''t believe it anymore, seeing the two children For the sake of it, she still doesn''t remarry me. If she doesn''t remarry with me, she will never see two children in this life. I will sell these two children to the mountain village and see what she will do?"


    If these two children are sold to the mountain village, they will have some money, and they will have money to spend.


    When Li Huijuan heard this, she thought it made sense, so she also laughed.


    In the afternoon, the two of them were preparing to pick up their children from school, and they were thinking very well. But it wasn''t until I passed by that I realized why the schools in the city are so strict now. Parents must pick them up in person, otherwise there is no way to take the children away.


    Ji Hui wanted to take the children home as usual, but the teacher refused to let them pick them up, saying that only the mother could pick them up.


    Jiang Lu and Gu Yuehuan have already greeted the school, saying that they will not be allowed to pick up the two of them.


    Only Jiang Lu and Li can come back.


    also said that the two of them are human traffickers or something, so the teacher was scared because he was scared. Recently, I heard that human traffickers are quite rampant, so the teachers in the school are paying attention, for fear that the children will be abducted, and now they are unwilling to let Ji Hui take the children away. See Li Huijuan who forcibly takes the children away He also warned them that if they wanted to take the children away, they would call the police and arrest them.


    Li Huijuan doesn''t want to go to jail here, so she doesn''t dare to make mistakes.


    I don''t know how this school has such strict prevention and control, so the two of them can only rush to nothing and leave quickly.


    From the back, I watched Jiang Lu come to pick up the child in the corner, and the adulterer came to take care of the child.


    In the corner, Li Huijuan gritted her teeth angrily when she saw this scene: "Let''s just say that the two of them have an affair. Look what''s going on with the two of them now. Those who don''t know think this adulterer is the father of the child. You say that Jiang Lu What''s on your mind?"


    Ji Hui is also furious seeing this scene now.


    He felt that his dignity as a man had been challenged.


    He couldn''t bear it anymore, and now it was impossible to pick up the child. He really didn''t know what to do?


    Back to the hotel, Li Huijuan was so angry that she didn''t want to eat anymore, Ji Hui already had an idea in her mind.


    Li Huijuan went out to inquire about it, and said to him: "I heard that selling children to those traffickers, especially children of this age, can make a lot of money? Why don''t you sell the two children to traffickers? I don''t know if it is The two of us did it. This time we can¡¯t lose money and sell the children to traffickers. After making money, we can go back and start a small business. I think this milk tea shop in Jiang Luzhuan is very profitable. How about we How about setting up a milk tea shop when you go back?"


    When Ji Hui heard this, he looked at her with some excitement, and seemed to agree with the idea.


    Two people found those human traffickers who had such channels nearby, and they spent a little money to find them and asked them how the price was for one, and how to calculate two, and they were still white and tender.


    If this is sold in the mountain village, it will definitely make a lot of money.


    They set a price for them.


    Said that if it is on sale, one can be sold for thousands of dollars, and the two add up to tens of thousands of dollars. People want to buy these to be their daughter-in-law.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1107： My daughter is a money-losing product

    Chapter 1107 The daughter is a money-losing product


    This tens of thousands of dollars is enough to go back to my hometown to start a small business, so Li Huijuan listened to her special heart, pulled Ji Hui and said, "Anyway, that woman Jiang Lu guards her house and shop like this, we definitely can''t get it from here." What kind of money, it is better to sell the two children to make some money, what do you think?"


    Ji Hui was also hurt too deeply by this woman Jiang Lu, and he didn''t like his daughter, and he didn''t like the two oil bottles. He only liked his son, so he definitely agreed.


    After agreeing to it, I told them that I will give the child to them tomorrow.


    ¡­


    The next day was the weekend, so the two children didn''t have to go to school, and it was precisely because they didn''t have to go to school, and they didn''t have to go to school to pick up the two children, that they found opportunities.


    Now Li Huijuan and Ji Hui are waiting downstairs at Jiang Lu''s house. They have not had time to move into the new house, and they are all in the rented house.


    So the two of them are waiting downstairs now, and rushed up when they saw that there were no people around. While waiting downstairs, the two took a hood to cover their faces.


    Ji Hui said: "The people here don''t know each other. If we cover ourselves with a hood, no one will see it."


    Li Huijuan nodded when she heard this, and put the black hood on her face.


    It¡¯s really hard to see it like this. Two people went up and knocked on the door. Now there are only two children inside. When Jiang Lu left, she told the two children that no matter who knocked on the door, don¡¯t open the door. Be smart and vigilant.


    No matter who knocks, the door will not be opened. There is food in the house, so I can bear it if I don¡¯t go out.


    Ji Hui is now standing at the door and calling the two children to open the door: "Dabao and Xiaobao, please open the door. I am Dad. Dad wants to see you. Open the door and let Dad see you."


    Dabao and Xiaobao were very scared when they heard this, and wrapped themselves in sheets and locked them in the room.


    "We won''t meet your mother and let us not let you go, you are not our father, our father is not you."


    Ji Hui, who has a bad temper, can''t stand Jiang Lu anymore. What is this **** telling the children that he is not their father.


    He is the father of these two losers who doesn''t want to admit it, that is, their father.


    "Dabao, Xiaobao, Dad will be sad when you say that. What do you mean I''m not your dad? I''m your dad. Open the door quickly. Dad will take you to eat. Didn''t I invite you to drink soda? I heard Say what kind of cakes you want to eat, I will take you to eat cakes now. Dad did something wrong before, so now Dad wants to be forgiven by you, so Dad wants to treat you well now, can you open the door?"


    Dabao and Xiaobao glanced at each other, but neither agreed.


    "We won''t open the door, Mom won''t let us open the door, so you go."


    Li Huijuan''s bear temper doesn''t care so much at all. These two losers have such sharp mouths, and they don''t know how to teach their two children like this.


    She was so angry that she couldn''t bear it anymore, and said to Ji Hui: "Look at what these two money-losers are talking about, what are you holding on to, quickly take a hoe, go in and open this door Break it open! Get those two losers out."


    Ji Hui came here with two hoes just to open the door conveniently, so that the two children would not open the door. Now they really don''t open the door, so he couldn''t help it anymore. He took the hoes and opened the door directly. to chop.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1108： lost child

    Chapter 1108 The child is lost


    directly cut off the lock, and rushed in. Two people were wearing hoods and holding sacks in their hands. After rushing in, they got the two children in.


    Dabao and Xiaobao screamed in fear when they saw two people rushing in.


    Ji Hui took two rags, gagged the mouths of the two people, prevented them from talking, stuffed them into the bag, and carried them out.


    Take the two children in. The two of them are wearing hoods and driving. Fortunately, no one saw them today.


    Ji Hui went over, handed the two children to them and said, "Well, these two children must be the top children in the city, you see, these little faces look different."


    The group of people were very satisfied with Xiaobao and Dabao. After looking at it, they were indeed dressed in a foreign style like the children in the city. They could sell for a good price in skirts, so they gave them 10,000 yuan. money.


    Li Huijuan stared straight at the 10,000 yuan. After all, 10,000 yuan is not a small amount. An ordinary family can only earn 10,000 yuan after working for a year. 10,000 yuan is a ten thousand yuan household. Back home to start a business.


    Now that the two of them have taken the money, they are ready to go back. When they leave, they don''t even look at the two children.


    I was planning to go to the train station to buy tickets, but today''s tickets have been sold out and there is no next train ticket, so I can only buy it tomorrow, and leave this place early tomorrow morning, the height of the emperor is far away, No one will be found by then.


    ¡­


    Jiang Lu has been busy here until noon, and was about to go home to cook a meal, but before she could go back to the neighbor''s house, Aunt Wang came to her crying and said to her: "Jiang Lu, it''s not good, it''s really not good. Well, you report to the police immediately, your two children are missing, and your door was broken open, this is child abduction."


    When Jiang Lu heard this, she slapped the thing in her hand and fell to the ground, completely covered in circles. Hearing what Aunt Wang said, I was so scared that I hurried home to have a look. Seeing how messy the house has become, the door was blown open.


    It''s true that the child is gone.


    "What''s going on here? Why did it become like this, where are my children? Where did my two children go?"


    Aunt Wang is the neighbor next door, a housewife, and usually stays at home, so Jiang Lu usually gives her some money to help her look after the children, especially on weekends.


    I was afraid that something might happen, so I was fine all the time, but today, when Aunt Wang was out shopping for groceries, she was delayed for a while, and she didn¡¯t see anything. This kind of thing happened when Echo came back. Opened it, I didn''t see the child when I went in, but she burst into tears. The traffickers who have been making a fuss recently were afraid that the child would be lost, so they went to Jiang Lu crying.


    Aunt Wang told Jiang Lu about all the pictures she saw. Jiang Lu''s legs were so frightened when she heard it. It turned out that she was not a human trafficker. Why did she rush to report to the police? The case was checked.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan went to the shop in the afternoon, Zhaodi was waiting inside the shop, Zhaodi didn''t know what to do, now that she saw Gu Yuehuan coming, she went over excitedly, and told her what happened today.


    "Sister Yue Huan, it''s not good, Da Bao and Xiao Bao are gone, now Jiang Lu is at the Public Security Bureau, you go and have a look, I really don''t know who took it away, the two children are not at home."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1109： Yuehuan, dont move your tires

    Chapter 1109 Yuehuan, stop moving your tire gas


    Gu Yuehuan became anxious when she heard this, and hurried to the Public Security Bureau to deal with it, and now she just met Jiang Lu coming out.


    Jiang Lu felt that this matter must have something to do with Ji Hui, and it must have been taken away by him again, so she went to find him now.


    Ji Huiren was in the hotel and saw so many people coming to the door, and he looked like he had nothing to do with me. He was surprised and said: "I really don''t blame me for this matter. I didn''t see the two children. I was a child yesterday. I want to go to school to look for two children, but you mother-in-law won''t let me see the two children and won''t let me pick them up. The teacher will report me to the police and arrest me. I was devastated yesterday. How could I come to look for the children? Besides, I''ve been in this hotel with my mother all day, so don''t blame me if I''m looking for a child. If you say I''ve found a child, come in and see where there is a child. "


    Li Huijuan also nodded along and said: "Yes, yes, why are you so shameless woman, you are simply a poisonous woman, why is my son sorry for you? You have to wrong my son like this. How can there be a child here? Seeing through that the two children are not here, I think you are hiding the children and don''t want us to see them. You are calling for a thief!"


    Jiang Lu couldn''t hold back when she heard this, and felt that the child was hidden inside by the two of them, so she didn''t believe anything, and rushed in to find the child. When it came out, people rushed in, but they turned the inside upside down and couldn''t find the child.


    Li Huijuan is standing at the door laughing now, looking at Jiang Lu''s crazy look, she said: "You can see now, where is the child, what is the child, or where is it. Tell me, the two of us are together Tiandu is here, how can there be a child? Don''t you accidentally lose the child yourself, and rely on us, this child will not be lost by you, right? "


    Jiang Lu is lost now, and the child is very impatient. After all, the child who is a mother is gone. How can I bear it? Now I will go crazy and want to go forward and tear Li Huijuan.


    Just now when Jiang Lu went inside to look for something, it was obvious that Ji Hui was very nervous. He was afraid of being found, but he didn''t dare to show it. He was definitely not inside, but it was not impossible to be afraid of being found. . Seeing that Jiang Lu is going to go there, hurry up and hold Jiang Lu.


    "Sister Jiang Lu, please calm down first. You are making such a fuss now that you can''t find the child. The child is obviously not here. Do you see any traces of the child in this room? The child is not here, let''s look for it elsewhere."


    Li Huijuan nodded quickly when she heard this, "Yes, yes, yes, I think what this little **** said is quite right, go find it elsewhere, don''t mess around here, I still want to take a nap. We here How could there be a child? Don¡¯t rely on everything because we look like bad people? Hurry up, it will affect my sleep.¡±


    Jiang Lu couldn''t stand Li Huijuan anymore, and when she wanted to go up to beat someone, she was pulled away by Gu Yuehuan. Gu Yuehuan had a child in her belly, so it would be fine for Jiang Lu to be angry again, because she was afraid that she would accidentally hurt the child in Gu Yuehuan''s stomach. , I could only endure it, and now they were taken away, and the two of them went outside.


    After Jiang Lu went out, she burst into tears and said to Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, what should I do? Tell me what I should do now? What should I do? Well, I, Dabao and Xiaobao, have disappeared. The trafficker was abducted. If the two of them had nothing to do with the child, if it wasn''t for the two of them who took the child away, then they were abducted by the trafficker. Then I might as well be taken away by him, be given by him Take it away, at least the child is still alive, if it is taken away by human traffickers, I don¡¯t know if it will survive.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1110： Yuehuan, grandma bought you several boxes of big strawberries

    Chapter 1110 Yue Huan, grandma bought you several boxes of big strawberries


    Gu Yuehuan: "Sister Jiang Lu, calm down now, and don''t think that it has nothing to do with him. What if he is with the traffickers, does it have anything to do with him?"


    Jiang Lu was crying in pain, but when she heard this, she stopped abruptly. She couldn''t believe what she heard: "Yue Huan, what do you mean by that? You said he has something to do with human traffickers, he is a human trafficker Is this **** a human trafficker, when did he become a human trafficker?"


    "Sister Jiang Lu, I''m not too sure, I just feel that the two of you have a vague relationship, because I just saw that when you searched inside, you found cash inside."


    Jiang Lu didn''t understand.


    Gu Yuehuan continued: "When you were searching just now, I saw a large stack of money on the table, a large stack of money, the thickness should be about 10,000 yuan in cash. The two of them came here from the countryside far away , how could they bring cash along the way? They definitely didn''t bring it from the countryside. After all, they have to take the train. The two of them must be afraid that the money will be stolen. Li Huijuan must not bring so much money with this idea , so much money must have come here.¡±


    "How could there be so much money in a short period of time, so I suspect that the source of the money is unknown. It is also impossible for them to withdraw the money. How could so much money be used in a short period of time?"


    Jiang Lu understood, "Are you talking about that **** who sold my two daughters for the money?"


    "I''m not sure about this, but my first reaction after seeing it was this. I guessed like this. I don''t know if it''s true or not. I have to wait for the police to investigate."


    "There is no truth or falsehood here. It must be true. This is a beast. I think the two of them are not so peaceful. They must have sold my daughter. What should I do now? Are you going to arrest them?"


    Gu Yuehuan looked at the police on the side and said: "Now there is no evidence and we can''t arrest people rashly. The top priority now is not to arrest them, but to find the children first, and don''t transport them out of the city. If they are really taken away by human traffickers, It will be troublesome to transport it out of the city. Finding it is also difficult.¡±


    The public security made sense when they heard this, but they have checked at every gate, and they have to check their cars if they want to leave the province.


    Recently, I didn¡¯t receive a security guard, but several security guards said that this place is particularly rampant, and there are people abducting and trafficking, so strict prevention has been strengthened.


    After taking Jiang Lu back, Gu Yuehuan asked Li Hui to go back and comfort him. After all, Jiang Lu''s mental state is not very good now, and she can''t sleep well after losing her two children. Keep her from doing stupid things, so you still have to watch her.


    It''s confirmed, there''s nothing to do, someone will take care of it, so Gu Yuehuan will go now.


    Gu Yuehuan was going to go back, but when she got to the door, she realized something was wrong. She had an appointment with Grandma Jiang tonight.


    Said that I would go to have a meal with her or something, and I had made an appointment before, and I also promised to miss the appointment because I am busy with this matter now.


    Gu Yuehuan went in anxiously. She wanted to make a phone call, but when she went in, she saw Grandma Jiang.


    She said embarrassedly: "I''m sorry Grandma Jiang, I didn''t mean it. Something happened to me tonight. It was very important, so I missed the appointment."


    Grandma Jiang smiled and didn''t get angry with her: "It''s okay, Qingyue has already told me what happened, you do have important things tonight, grandma is not in a hurry, grandma just wants to have dinner with you Rice, I can come over here to eat with you now. This is the strawberry bought by grandma for you. This is a big strawberry. You can see if it is delicious. I specially asked someone to buy it. I heard that these strawberries Big and sweet."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1111： the child was saved

    Chapter 1111 The child is saved


    Gu Yuehuan heard this and looked aside. It was true that the big strawberries were very big, bigger than the ones she had eaten before, but there were too many of them, and she couldn''t finish the whole box.


    "It''s too much, just buy a box, I can''t finish it if I buy so much."


    Mrs. Jiang: "It''s okay, you can save it and eat slowly. Don''t you have a refrigerator? You can also put it in the refrigerator and eat it whenever you want. These are very sweet and provide nutrition. I heard that you especially like it after you are pregnant. I eat strawberries, so I bought them specially for you. I just want you to eat more and buy more inadvertently."


    Huo Qingyue is really like a traitor now, saying everything outside, and he really laughed at him.


    Gu Yuehuan has been busy all day, so she didn''t eat much in the afternoon. She is indeed hungry now. The housekeeper cooked a large table of dishes, so now everyone is sitting at the dining table to eat.


    Ms. Huo didn''t ask about the situation, she didn''t know what she was busy with this afternoon, so she asked while eating.


    Gu Yuehuan recounted what happened this afternoon, and now that she thinks about it, she still has lingering fears. It would be bad if she was really taken away by human traffickers.


    The two old people were also shocked when they heard it.


    "This human trafficker is so rampant, and he went directly into the house to **** the child. Why is there such a horrible thing?"


    "That''s right, this is too unfair. Our family will have children in the future, so we still have to be careful."


    "Don''t say, didn''t you know people who worked there before? Go and ask those people if they can help."


    Mrs. Jiang said so, and Mrs. Huo seemed to understand something. Her old man used to have comrades-in-arms or something. Although he is dead now, he has a good relationship with those comrades-in-arms. In the past, they helped each other in everything .


    So the old lady hurried to make a phone call, asking for help.


    Although I don''t know Jiang Lu, well, this is Gu Yuehuan''s business. As long as it is Yue Huan''s business, it is their family''s business, so I have to help. I called and asked about the situation.


    Mrs. Jiang suddenly remembered that she seemed to know someone.


    Yue Huan''s grandfather, when he was young, he and Huo Qingyue''s grandfather went to the battlefield together.


    Otherwise, how could the relationship between the two families be so good? They are both fighting together.


    So both sides know people, and I thought I would go to someone to ask.


    Gu Yuehuan looked at Huo Qingyue in shock after seeing the two old people who had been eating well suddenly leave, and said, "Why are they all gone?"


    Huo Qingyue smiled when he heard this, put a chicken leg on her and said, "Do you have the feeling of being favored by the group now?"


    Gu Yuehuan also laughed when she heard this. If you want to say this, it seems that you really feel like being favored by the group now.


    ¡­


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the two grandma¡¯s calling all night to ask for help.


    The police called them over early the next morning, saying that the children had been found, and not only Dabao and Xiaobao were found, but the other children were also rescued. Those human traffickers were going to drive out of the city early this morning, but so many people were stopped at the back pass.


    Basically stayed up all night, so the stars were found. Some people were on the reconnaissance team, and they knew all about these observations.


    So we found clues, arrested the traffickers, and arrested the people behind them, and saved a carload of children. I heard that there were more than ten children in this carload, and they were all rescued.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1112： Ji Hui and Li Huijuan were arrested

    Chapter 1112 Ji Hui Li Huijuan was arrested


    It can be said that many families have been saved. There are more than ten families with more than ten children. If the children are gone, the family is probably destroyed. So Gu Yuehuan was a little scared when he heard that, and when he heard that Dabao and Xiaobao were fine, he immediately went to the Public Security Bureau.


    Gu Yuehuan went to Jiang Lu first, and told Jiang Lu about this matter. Jiang Lu was haggard after not sleeping all night. Hearing that Dabao and Xiaobao were fine, they were rescued.


    Jiang Lu was so happy, she hurried to the Public Security Bureau to rescue the child.


    Both children are smart, and they didn''t panic after what happened yesterday. After seeing Jiang Lu coming, they hurriedly said to Jiang Lu: "Mom, it''s Dad, it''s Dad who sold us here, and Dad brought us here. We sold it to these traffickers."


    The words of the two children frightened everyone. Jiang Lu also squatted down and touched the child''s face, and asked again in disbelief: "Dabao, Xiaobao, is what you just said true? It''s your father." Sell ??you to traffickers?"


    Dabao nodded: "It''s Dad, the one who sold us to traffickers was also the one who rushed to our house and took us away, tied us up, put us in bags and sold us."


    Hearing this, Gu Yuehuan immediately said to the police on the side: "Now it is confirmed that it is their father, Ji Hui, who sold the two of them to traffickers. They are both very smart, and the teachers at school praised them, so the two of them What I said is true. Now we can start to catch people, I think they will run away now, so hurry up and catch them."


    When the police heard this, they immediately sent people to arrest him.


    ¡­


    At this moment, Li Huijuan in the hotel hurriedly packed things for herself and her son, not sure if she was thinking too much.


    Woke up early this morning feeling a little uneasy and uneasy, so I hurriedly packed up my things and prepared to leave.


    Ji Hui was also a little uneasy, so he had to pack up and leave. Li Huijuan took him away after collecting the things. When the two walked to the door, they accidentally left something behind.


    Li Huijuan was so angry that he dropped something suddenly, she called him: "What are you doing? If you drop something, you don''t want it. You can buy it again when you go back. Don''t pick it up, hurry up, we will be safe when we get on the train." , I saw that the police have been investigating yesterday, and I don¡¯t know if they will find us.¡±


    Ji Hui just dropped a pack of cigarettes just now. She is addicted to cigarettes and has been smoking a lot recently. She originally wanted to go back and pick them up. Hearing Li Huizhen''s words, I felt that it made sense, and I could buy it again when I went back, so I hurried away. But as soon as the mother and son came out of this door, they saw the police coming and going, and they were shocked. The police saw the two of them leaving, walked up to them and asked, "Why did you run for your life so early in the morning?"


    When Li Huijuan heard this, she hid the package behind, and said with an embarrassed smile: "Brother Public Security, what are you talking about? The two of us bought today''s train tickets to go back. Isn''t this the train leaving? So hurry to the train station."


    "I bought the return ticket today in such a hurry. Is it because I am afraid of being caught? The train ticket early in the morning seems to be planned to go back. Do you know that the child has been found? Do you know what the child said?"


    After Li Huijuan heard that the child had been found, she looked back at Ji Hui in fear.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1113： My own children dare to sell, do they still have a conscience?

    Chapter 1113 If my own children dare to sell, do they still have a conscience?


    "What did the child say? It''s a good thing that the child has been found. It''s great. He was not taken away by human traffickers, but we are not interested in listening, because we are going back now. It''s not that we don''t tell you, Brother Public Security. It¡¯s almost time, if we don¡¯t go, the train will leave, and the train ticket will be invalidated.¡±


    After Li Huijuan finished speaking, she hurried to leave.


    The police blocked them: "Don''t worry, what are you going to do now? The two children have already said that you two broke in, took them away, and sold them to traffickers. We also asked I am a human trafficker. It was you two who sold the child to them. You sold it for 10,000 yuan. It is really cruel. After all, it is your child. It is your granddaughter, and you have the heart to take it Sold? If something happens to this child in the future, I think you can feel at ease."


    Li Huijuan was already shaking her hands in panic when she heard this, but you just refused to admit it. Hearing this, he showed a look of astonishment: "Shit, how could it be that the two of us bought the child, my child''s grandma, he is the child''s father, we are both the child''s relatives, how come Maybe sell the child? It must be those two children talking nonsense. It is Jiang Lu. The children and their mothers taught the children to say that, just want to kill us, we have a bad relationship with Jiang Lu. Don''t arrest us , you go and arrest Jiang Lu, this is the point of view, no matter how nonsense you talk about, this point of view has enmity with us and wants to kill us, we didn''t do anything."


    Ji Hui didn''t admit it either, and now he bites him to death, "Based on what the two children said, how can you say it''s us? Isn''t that woman talking nonsense? I think it''s that woman who is talking nonsense and wants to drag me into the water .¡±


    "The traffickers voluntarily admitted it, and gave you 10,000 yuan. It doesn''t matter if there is a body search."


    Ji Hui was particularly resistant when he heard this, and he didn''t want to be searched by them, but they went straight over and grabbed his package.


    Ji Hui was so scared that he didn''t want to give them the package. During the quarrel, the things fell to the ground with a slap, and all the money spilled on the ground.


    The money was spilled all over the ground, so obvious, you can see it at a glance.


    Ji Hui and Li Huijuan were startled when they saw the money spilled on the ground, and quickly squatted down to pick it up.


    Li Huijuan hastily argued to herself: "Brother Public Security, don''t misunderstand that these moneys were not given to us by some kind of human traffickers. These moneys belong to us and have nothing to do with others. We can''t spend our own money. Yet?"


    Hearing this, the police squatted down and put handcuffs on their hands: "You can definitely spend your own money, but if the money belongs to someone else, it''s not good. How could you bring so much money out? Or it was withdrawn here, you have to get the bank¡¯s certificate if you want to withdraw the money, if you can¡¯t get the certificate, it means that the money was given to you by human traffickers, so tell us to the Public Security Bureau.¡±


    Li Huijuan wanted to argue at first, but after the handcuffs were put on her hands, she was so frightened that she couldn''t speak a word.


    Ji Hui wanted to quibble at first, but the mother and son were both virtuous, and after putting the handcuffs on their hands, they couldn''t speak.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1114： Yes, I just dont like my daughter, so Im going to sell it!

    Chapter 1114 Yes, I just don¡¯t like my daughter, so I¡¯m about to sell it!


    Public Security Bureau.


    Li Huijuan and Ji Hui were taken to the Public Security Bureau, and they have already been taken back here, but they are still in the Public Security Bureau, so I want to take a look at Li Huijuan and Ji Hui.


    Jiang Lu endured it all night, and now she has something to do with them. She couldn''t help seeing the two of them being caught by the police, and rushed forward to beat them heartbreakingly: "Ji Hui! You are a beast! Why? How can you be such a beast? You are usually patriarchal and I will tolerate you, but why do you treat children like this? What do you think when you sell them to traffickers? Those are your children, with you blood, they used to call you father, why are you so cruel, what if they are sold to the mountains?"


    Ji Hui thought a lot along the way, and now he has been caught, and there is still a confession, which is a capital crime that can be escaped, and a living crime is inevitable. Now that he has been arrested, he has no choice but to deny it, so he exposed his face. With a ferocious expression, she gritted her teeth and looked at her: "Jiang Lu! You didn''t force me to do this. I was forced by you so that I couldn''t even go to other companies. I don''t have a job now. If it wasn''t for you, you didn''t want to get back together with me and marry me. , Will I become like this? I knew that you are a heartless person, you have no conscience, and you will abandon me after you have money!"


    "Don''t think that I don''t know how much money you make in the city. You have a store and bought a house. You make so much money. I just hate these two children and these two oil bottles. You can''t give me a word. , What do I want these two oil bottles for? It¡¯s better to sell them. It¡¯s also a conscience, as long as these two oil bottles are girls, they shouldn¡¯t exist. I should have listened to my mother and put these two A child went into the well. If the two children were thrown into the well at the beginning, it would be a hundred, maybe my son would have it too. I have become like this now. You are responsible for the loss of children and grandchildren. Just wait for me and don¡¯t let me come out. One day. If I come out one day, I will kill your child."


    Jiang Lu felt disgusted when she heard this and looked at this man. She was frightened by his words. Why is there such a cruel person? Li Huijuan also agreed with her son''s words now: "That''s right, you don''t look at yourself, if it weren''t for you, the two of us would be like this, yes, these two oil bottles are just two oil bottles , the two of them shouldn''t have existed in the first place. Who made them a girl, if they had handles, would we sell them?"


    Li Hui was rough-tempered at first, but now he couldn''t bear it anymore after hearing this, why would there be such a disgusting person, so no matter it''s the Public Security Bureau now, he just hit him with a fist.


    Ji Hui may look tall and burly, but his whole body is full of fat. That look is simply unattractive. After being punched, he fell to the ground and cried out in pain.


    Li Hui rode directly inside his body and beat him.


    Because what Ji Hui said just now was so ugly, the people in the Public Security Bureau turned a blind eye and turned a blind eye, and only went up to persuade him to fight after he had beaten enough.


    Li Huijuan screamed in pain when she saw her son being beaten like this: "Ahh! What are you doing? Why are you beating my son? Let go of my son quickly. Brother Public Security, look at this man beating someone." , if you don¡¯t arrest this person, he will be imprisoned for the rest of your life.¡±


    It¡¯s just that no one is obedient, and after fighting for a long time, they go up to persuade the fight and separate the two.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1115： This woman just cant bear a son

    Chapter 1115 This woman just can''t give birth to a son


    Li returned to the fierce look of the tiger, wishing to punch him a few more times with his fists, beat him to death, beat him to a brain damage, and let his brains come out.


    Ji Hui''s nose was bruised and his face was swollen. Looking at the culprit in front of him, he cursed him directly: "Li Hui! You just protect him, right? You protect this woman who can''t give birth to a son, right? You like What about her? Isn''t she just a face that looks good now? Didn''t you see how ugly she was before? Don''t think that it''s fine if you marry her in, she will be unlucky for the rest of her life. Son, you have to give birth to two oil bottles. You want to be with her. If you marry her in, you can''t have a son. Even if she can''t give birth to a son, you will be like me in this life. no kids."


    Li Hui wanted to call the hot-tempered person directly.


    Ji Hui learned a lot this time.


    Although he was swearing, he was afraid of being beaten to death, so he hid behind the police and was arrested.


    After being caught in, he cursed him cursingly: "You wait for me, you don''t have a son, you can''t give birth to a son, this woman can''t give birth to a son, she is a chicken that can''t lay eggs. You have to stay with her Together, you will lose your children and grandchildren in this life."


    Huo Qingyue couldn''t stand listening to him now, and walked up to Ji Hui while the police were taking him away. Ji Hui hadn''t seen him for a long time, and now he was a little stunned when he saw him.


    Before he had time to say anything, Huo Qingyue opened his mouth first and said to him: "Whether it is a boy or a girl is determined by the man''s genes, so it can''t be born. Girls are not about Jiang Lu, it''s about you, it''s about you The problem is that you are useless, you can''t give birth to a son."


    Ji Hui laughed when he heard this, and wanted to spit on her, but was taken away by the police. He was just obsessed, unwilling to believe his own problems, and wholeheartedly thought that it was Jiang Lu''s fault that he couldn''t give birth to a son, so he told him It was useless to say anything, and he was taken away.


    Still cursing and cursing all the time, saying that Jiang Lu couldn''t give birth.


    Gu Yuehuan felt that she was here for a long time, and it was the first time she saw such a vicious person who could curse this.


    Huo Qingyue was standing next to him right now, and he felt extremely disgusted when he heard these words. He didn''t expect human nature to be this bad, so he stretched out his hands and covered Gu Yuehuan''s stomach with both hands.


    Gu Yuehuan was suddenly taken aback by the way he was covering his stomach, and asked him: "What''s wrong, there''s nothing wrong with my stomach, why are you covering my stomach properly?"


    Huo Qingyue: "This kind of thing is not suitable for children. Don''t tell your baby that it''s disgusting. You still have to do a good job in prenatal education. You can''t hear such words."


    Gu Yuehuan was amused by the way he said these words in a serious manner, which seemed quite reasonable, and it was indeed not suitable for children, babies should not listen.


    Li Hui thought that man''s mouth was really stinky. After saying these words, he now comforted Jiang Lu and said, "Don''t listen to what that dog man said. I''m a beast. Don''t take what he said to heart."


    Gu Yuehuan on the side also comforted her and said: "Yes, sister Jiang Lu, what you said is true. If you can''t have a son, don''t blame you. Because scientifically speaking, whether to have a son or a daughter is decided by the man. If If you can''t give birth to a son, it''s all the man''s problem, and it has nothing to do with you, so don''t listen to him."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1116： Will you marry me?

    Chapter 1116 Will you marry me?


    Jiang Lu saw how they cared about her so much, and was amused by them, thinking they thought she took this matter to heart. So I smiled and said: "No, you don''t really think that I am sad, I can''t give birth to a son, what is there to be sad about, I don''t want to have a son yet, I have two precious daughters, how many Okay, can it be born? Son, it¡¯s nothing to me, I just won¡¯t let me go after hearing that bad guy say it, I¡¯m a little scared, and I don¡¯t know how long his sentence will be.¡±


    "What if the sentence is only one or two years, then what should I do? Do the children and I have to hide? You see, this scoundrel is already in this state now. If he comes out, he must be killed. My child, I''m done for that person. I don''t worry about anything else if I worry about this."


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue smiled coldly, and comforted her, "It''s okay, Sister Jiang Lu, leave this matter to me, he won''t come to harass you again, because he was sentenced to confiscation, maybe after he is released from prison If you want to come to find you, you have to travel all over the world, and it is not certain whether you can come back alive."


    But it is indeed to destroy a person. It is not difficult for them. At first, Jiang Lu was quite worried about whether she would come back for revenge after she was released from prison. Now she is relieved when she hears this. of.


    "Then thank you."


    ¡­


    Jiang Lu and the child were back on track two days later, the child had nothing to fear, the child was indeed normal, and Jiang Lu was relieved, now that the bad guys have been arrested, naturally there will be no more revenge and settlement, so the store also Rest assured that it is open for business.


    Zhaodi has been able to take care of herself these few days. She manages the shop here, and the business is pretty good.


    When Gu Yuehuan came here today, she took a look at Jiang Lu, whose face had returned to normal, and went to ask her: "Sister Jiang Lu, I think you are in a good mood. Let me ask you something. Li Hui told me that he told you I proposed to you with a gold ring, but you didn''t agree. And you didn''t intend to give him an explanation. He wanted to ask you if you want to marry him. What''s wrong with you two? What happened, after going through so many ups and downs, why didn''t you marry him? Don''t you like him? How he treats you and your children, after this incident, you can also see that he has been by your side He is a good man worthy of entrustment, why are you still unwilling to marry him and make him feel wronged?"


    Jiang Lu felt a little aggrieved when she heard this. It''s not the same thing. He proposed before. Suddenly one day before the two of them got off work, they gave her a gold ring and proposed to her. What did you say marry me? I don''t know where to learn it, or it would just pop up like this, embarrassing her to death.


    I don''t know what to do, and no one has proposed. Her first marriage was introduced by her family. If it is suitable, she will get married directly. There is no such complicated thing, so now she is proposed for the first time, and she also don''t know what to do.


    She felt fortunate that no one saw it, otherwise she would be ashamed if someone saw it, and asked him, "Where did you learn this? How did you learn to propose with a gold ring?"


    "I don''t think that all the young boys in their village are like this. Before proposing to others, they ask their girls to marry him. He is going to propose with a ring. This is the gold ring that I bought for you with my wife''s money." , this is pure gold, do you like it or not, if you don''t like it, I will change it for you, will you marry me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1117： Is a person worth entrusting for life

    Chapter 1117 is a person worth entrusting for life


    Li Hui can tell that he has no experience, and his last wife was introduced by a villager.


    The way the two get along is the same as that of Jiang Lu. If the introduction is suitable, they will get married directly. There has never been such a proposal before, so he is quite embarrassed to propose for the first time.


    I was afraid that Jiang Lu would not agree. Jiang Lu didn''t agree at that time because she felt that the two of them were not suitable.


    I don''t know the reason, but I was unwilling in various ways anyway, so I refused at that time, but it was at that time, and I was really reluctant at that time, because I was afraid of delaying him, and I was afraid that I would have no choice but to have another child I can''t explain to their family when I come out.


    At that time, she refused, but Jiang Lu took it easy when such an important event happened recently. He was really kind to himself and his children, and he didn''t want to miss him.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t mean to resist Jiang Lu, why did Li Hui say it with an aggrieved face, and went to the factory to find her in the morning, and when he saw her, he handed her a piece of cake and begged her, "Yuehuan, Can I ask you a favor? Can you ask Jiang Lu why she didn''t give me an answer? I proposed to her before and asked her if she would marry me. She said she would think about it, but she hasn''t given me an answer until now. Reply, I don¡¯t know if you don¡¯t want to marry me. If you don¡¯t want to marry me, can you tell me why?


    "When I think about it now, I can''t figure out what I did wrong. If she thinks I''m wrong, she can tell me that I can change it, and she doesn''t have to hide from me."


    Gu Yuehuan could see his sincerity, and she could also see that she was nervous, and even bought him a cake as a bribe, so she asked for him, and now Jiang Lu seemed to agree.


    "You hesitated before and didn''t want to marry him because you were afraid of delaying him, but you are willing to marry him now, right? If he proposes to you now, it means that he will get married tomorrow, then you are Don''t you have to marry him?"


    Jiang Lu was taken aback when she heard this, "It''s too soon to have a wedding tomorrow, and besides, the two of us are second marriages, and if the second marriage is a big deal, people will laugh at it. Gao, just treat your friends to dinner, and there is no need for a wedding or anything like that."


    Gu Yuehuan saw that Jiang Lu didn''t refuse, but laughed because she thought it would be so appropriate.


    "So, Sister Jiang Lu, you mean that you want to marry him and be with him, right?"


    Jiang Lu didn''t want to lie to herself anymore, and she didn''t want to hide it anymore, so she nodded and said that was indeed the idea.


    Gu Yuehuan laughed when she saw her nodding, and called out Li Hui who was hiding in the corner: "Brother Li Hui, you see I ate your cake, so I said to help you find a way. I promise to marry you."


    Li Hui jumped out from the corner when he heard this, and Jiang Lu was taken aback by the happy look on his face with a particularly bright smile.


    This...how did this suddenly appear from the corner?


    Did you hear what you just said? Isn''t that? Can you not hear it all the time in the corner?


    Jiang Lu''s face turned red with embarrassment, she was shocked, she was so ashamed, and even offered to marry him.


    Li Hui smiled brightly, and went directly to hold her hand: "I said you want to marry me, you want to marry me, you are already old, and it doesn''t look like a young man talking about it." Falling in love, twitching or something, stay together if you like, marry me if you want to marry me, if you have children, you don¡¯t need to come again, besides, I don¡¯t need to carry on the family, I didn¡¯t run away with me before Did your mother-in-law give birth to a child? That child is a son, and she ran away with the child. The son has already been born to the family."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1118： Jiang Lu agrees to get married

    Chapter 1118 Jiang Lu agrees to get married


    "So don''t be afraid of cutting off your children and grandchildren. If you are afraid that we two will treat Dabao and Xiaobao badly after we have children, I swear to you that we will never have children in this life. Just concentrate on treating Dabao and Xiaobao."


    It is impossible for Jiang Lu not to be moved when she heard these words. He is indeed quite burdened, and he is very kind to himself. Once he misses it, he may not have it. After this incident, Jiang Lu didn''t want to violate her heart, so she agreed to marry him.


    Gu Yuehuan originally thought that it would take some time for Jiang Lu and Li Hui to be together. After all, both of them are awkward people. It''s not awkward to say, but the corner is obviously more awkward. It took some effort, but I didn''t expect that after this incident, the two would decide to be together so quickly.


    If you want to thank you so much, you really have to thank Li Huijuan and Ji Hui for making such a fuss. It seems that it may not be a bad thing for the two of them to make a fuss, because it makes them more determined that the two of them will be together .


    The two decided to get married, and the matter was decided, so it didn''t take long, and the two set up a drink. After all, there were not many people, so they invited people from the factory and people they knew to have a drink.


    Find a restaurant that specializes in wedding banquets. Li went back and asked, and the price was just right.


    In this way, there will be a chef to help cook, so Jiang Lu doesn¡¯t have to work hard, so he is very optimistic about this place. He went back to discuss joining with Jiang Lu. He originally thought that he would invite everyone to dinner, and he could cook for everyone. It''s okay, but after thinking about it, it''s not quite right.


    After all, there is no reason why I have to cook for others when I get married, so I still have to spend the money. I was unhappy when I got married before, and I have suffered once, so now I am married to the person I want to marry, so happy things can¡¯t be done. will be. Asked about the price is indeed expected.


    Then the money spent is not a loss.


    So Jiang Lu also agreed, at worst, she can get it back if she makes more money in the future.


    Li Hui ran to the wedding restaurant, and then went to look for Gu Yuehuan again. This time, he went to Gu Yuehuan to buy her another cake. He deliberately saw him come to buy another cake for him, so he knew something was wrong, and there must be something else to do. help.


    "Brother Li Hui, I think you are really spending too much money recently. You always buy me cakes. If you want to ask me for anything, just tell me directly, can I help you? You It¡¯s a waste of money to buy cakes for me all the time, but you are going to get married now. You will have to raise children and a wife in the future, how should I say this, you still have to save some money.¡±


    Li Hui laughed when he heard this, "Miss Boss, I know what you mean, I feel sorry for not buying it for you, I have something to ask you, and I will buy this cake for you as a thank you gift. I heard that people in the city like to eat this cake, didn''t you think it was delicious before?"


    Gu Yuehuan really thought it was delicious before, but now she can¡¯t eat too much of this kind of cake while she¡¯s trying to control her sugar. She¡¯s going to get fat when she¡¯s pregnant, and she doesn¡¯t know how fat she will be when she¡¯s eating cake. It¡¯s not easy for her to lose weight. But I don''t want to disappoint Li Hui, I can eat a little by myself, and Huo Qingyue will eat the rest.


    "Then I will accept your cake, what do you want to ask me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1119： also want to buy a house

    Chapter 1119 I also want to buy a house


    "It''s like this. I asked you when Jiang Lu bought a house before. Didn''t you give him an idea to buy a house? I want to know. If I want to buy a house now, where do you recommend to buy a house? And What kind of house is better to buy? I have never bought a house before. The houses in my hometown are all built with money, which is different from the ones in the city. There is no way to build a house in the city and I can only buy it. So I just Ask you, you recommend me the kind that I can afford."


    Gu Yuehuan was really shocked when he heard Li Hui''s serious and serious words. After all, there is no concept of a house these days, and he still wants to buy a house.


    "Why do you want to buy a house?"


    "Isn''t this already married? Dabao and Xiaobao live together. It would be inconvenient for us to live in a rented house, so I also want to buy a house. We will all move to the house we bought. Now the rental houses we live in are all rented, which is inconvenient. It would be much more convenient if we bought our own home, and the children would not be afraid of people no matter how much trouble they had, and the landlord said nothing, so I wanted to buy a new house.¡±


    "After all, when you told Jiang Lu last time, I also listened to it. You said that the house is yours, and the house will not go away. I think it is true. Anyway, after all these years, I have to spend money to live in the house. It is not my house. It¡¯s more uncomfortable, it¡¯s more expensive, then buy a house, at least it¡¯s your own, and you can live in peace of mind. Besides, didn¡¯t you say that the house price will rise in the future? What you said is absolutely useful, you You are a college student from the city, we absolutely believe what you say, so bite the bullet and buy it now, and if the price of the house rises in the future, you can wear it for your children."


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t help laughing when she heard his serious words. Sometimes I wonder, if Jiang Lu met Li Hui early on, wouldn¡¯t it be that she met him now after going through so much? If the two of them met early and got married together, wouldn¡¯t life be so much easier.


    He is definitely a responsible and responsible person. Much better than Ji Hui.


    Whoever is with this kind of person will be happy.


    Gu Yuehuan chose a house for him, with two bedrooms and one living room. Now the down payment still costs 20,000 to 30,000 yuan, and he has to pay a monthly payment of tens of dollars every month.


    It is not difficult for him now, after all, his space is only one or two hundred per month, and it is a bit troublesome for them to run transportation. The only difference is the down payment.


    "A down payment of 20,000 to 30,000 yuan is fine for me. When I used to do transportation in my hometown, I saved some wife''s money, and my family also gave me some money to buy a house in the city. After all, I want to be here. Settling down. A monthly payment of tens of dollars is fine. I think a house with two bedrooms and one living room is fine, but I want a bigger house. Dabao and Xiaobao share a room. You, Jiang Lu, have a room, and the two children can''t lose. You can''t let the two of them squeeze together, you have to have a room for each person."


    Gu Yuehuan laughed when he heard this, and called his real estate agent, and finally decided to come, three bedrooms and one living room.


    The down payment is 40,000 yuan, and the monthly payment is nearly 100 yuan.


    Li Hui thought it sounded good. After all, the location is nearby. It is easy for the two children to go to school and the two to go to work. Although the monthly payment is a bit more difficult, you can still stick to it. I told Yue Huan that money will not be worth much in the future. Now 100 yuan may feel like a lot, but after a few years or decades, it will be a little money.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1120： When a wife is in confinement, a man can gain ten catties

    Chapter 1120 Wife confinement, man can gain ten catties


    After Li Hui agreed to buy it in this way, he was ready to go back. He went back to the cake shop to buy cakes for his children, and Jiang Lu bought cakes.


    When Li Hui returned home, he told Jiang Lu about this matter, saying that he bought a house and got married at that time, and after the decoration was completed, he would move all his things in and live in the new house.


    Jiang Lu felt a little sorry when she heard that he bought such a big house for herself and her children.


    Seeing that she was about to cry, Li Hui grabbed her hand and said to her, "Jiang Lu, don''t tell me you are sorry, you are married to me now, and it belongs to me. Wife, your daughter is my daughter, so I should do all this."


    Jiang Lu could control it at first, but when she heard these words, she burst into uncontrollable tears. She nodded, but her voice was so choked that she couldn''t speak.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan has been on vacation recently. She didn''t go to school, nor did she go to a factory or a milk tea shop to raise her baby at home. Now that she ate half a piece of cake, she couldn''t eat any more, for fear of gaining weight.


    When Huo Qingyue came back, he called Huo Qingyue: "Help me finish the rest of the cake. I can''t finish it. I''m so full. Now my stomach is bulging."


    Huo Qingyue has also gotten used to it recently, because as long as his daughter-in-law can''t eat anything, she will wait for him to come back, and then feed it to him. The rice and cakes she ate before are all like this, as well as the supplements she bought, bird''s nest, etc. Yes, Huo Qingyue will eat if he can''t finish it.


    Huo Qingyue doesn''t like to eat sweet things, and originally wanted to throw them away, but Gu Yuehuan felt that it was too wasteful, after all, it''s not something that can''t be eaten, it''s just a cake, and you can still eat it. And it was delicious, so if I couldn''t eat it myself, I gave it to him.


    Huo Qingyue had no choice but to grit his teeth and eat it.


    Gu Yuehuan is sitting next to him now, coming out to weave towels with a ball of yarn, seeing him eating the cake, he suddenly smiles.


    Huo Qingyue asked her: "What are you laughing at?"


    "No, I suddenly remembered a sentence I heard before, saying that women are in confinement, and men are fat. I thought you are the same as what I have heard. If I am in confinement, Will you gain a lot of weight?"


    Huo Qingyue shook his head and said seriously, "No."


    Gu Yuehuan was taken aback when she heard his words of determination, and she didn''t know where her confidence came from.


    "Are you so sure? If I feed you like I do, maybe I won''t. I will gain a lot of weight when I reach confinement, and no little girl will like you by then."


    When Huo Qingyue heard this, he looked up at her: "No. Because I can''t get fat."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."? ? ? Isn''t this obviously bullying? Really?


    Gu Yuehuan looked at him angrily, but it was also because he didn''t seem to get fat, no matter how much he was fed, he wouldn''t get fat. Grandma said before that he was too thin when he was young. Hey, he ate a lot of food, but he couldn''t get fat. After he grew up, he exercised and he was reluctant. He didn''t look like a sick child. It would have been really scary if I was young, the skinny sick man hoped.


    This is so bullying.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t plan to talk to him anymore, and now continued to knit sweater angrily.


    Now it¡¯s knitting for a baby, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a boy or a girl, so the wool we knit is red, and red is a good color. It is also festive to wear during the Chinese New Year, mainly red clothes, which can be worn by both boys and girls, and prepare to buy a set of clothes and scarves.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1121： Zhao Yun has returned to Huos house

    Chapter 1121 Zhao Yun has returned to the Huo family


    Gu Yuehuan was bored at home recently, and she wanted to find something to do so she knitted sweaters. She has knit sweaters before, so her skills are good enough, and she doesn''t know if she is a mother. Every mother wants to knit sweaters for her children. , I thought about it naturally.


    After Huo Qingyue finished eating the remaining half of the cake, he saw Gu Yuehuan knitting a sweater, and suddenly mentioned to her, "You knit me a sweater too."


    Gu Yuehuan heard him say this, and looked at him strangely, wondering why he wanted it, after all, he had a closet full of clothes.


    "If you want, you can just go and buy it? I''m making it for the baby. The baby''s clothes are small, so it takes a relatively short time. If I knit adult clothes for you, it will take a long time. "


    Huo Qingyue just doesn''t want it, "I want the clothes you knit for me. The wives of the employees in my company can knit clothes for them. I haven''t seen you knit me clothes, not even a scarf. So you give me I knit a scarf or a dress."


    Gu Ye still looked at him with an aggrieved and righteous look, which was even more inexplicable, and he didn''t know how to compare with this. But think about it, maybe in the recent winter, those who already have wives and girlfriends in the company knit scarves, but he didn''t.


    So sometimes men''s desire to win is so strange that they can never guess what they want to win.


    Gu Yuehuan agreed. If other people''s husbands have them, her husband must also have them. You can''t let her husband go to the company without anything and be laughed at by others.


    While the two were chatting and laughing, there was a loud sound downstairs, and they didn''t know what happened. A servant ran up to them and called them: "Little young lady, young master, please go down quickly. The second young lady is back, and the second young lady is back now."


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Yuehuan was also startled, thinking that she had heard it wrong, otherwise how could she have heard that someone is back? But is her mother-in-law her mother-in-law back?


    Gu Yuehuan saw that everyone was so happy, probably not because he heard it wrong, so he wanted to go down and take a look.


    Huo Qingyue did hear that his mother was back just now, so he followed her downstairs to have a look.


    Both of them went down, and when they went down, they saw that person clearly, and it was indeed... Zhao Yun.


    She came back, and she came back with a wallet, and brought all her important things. This doesn''t look like a joke, which means that she is really back.


    Gu Yuehuan was very happy to see this situation and went to greet her. Huo Qingyue was also surprised to see his own mother came back, and went to ask: "Why are you back?"


    Zhao Yun saw that her son didn''t seem to welcome her very much, and remembered being a little annoyed: "Huo Qingyue, I said, what is your attitude? Your own mother is back, why do you just ask that? I''m back Are you unhappy? Why this expression? Are you unhappy when I come back?"


    Huo Qingyue quickly shook his head and denied: "No, Mom, I''m very happy that you came back, but I''m just curious about how you came back. Didn''t you say that you want to retire in the countryside and never come back in this life? It''s quite surprising to come back now .¡±


    Gu Yuehuan felt strange, their mother-in-law was determined to stay in the country before, and she said that she was sad to the city, so sad, she didn''t want to go back to the city for the rest of her life, so as not to see Huo Qingyue''s father.


    Zhao Yun was also helpless, and said with a smile: "Who can blame me for being like this? It''s not his father. If it weren''t for his father, I wouldn''t come back. I''m really bored to death, and I can be bored to death in my hometown. Huo Jianjin didn''t know why it was so annoying. Dozens of phone calls a day annoyed me. Confinement is also very good, I took care of you, and I came back, and it is indeed a bit boring in the country."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1122： Falling in love at this age is still the same as being young

    Chapter 1122 Falling in love at this age is still like a young man


    In fact, most of the reasons why Zhao Yun didn''t come back before were because of the ups and downs between Song Qinya, a woman, and her, which she had experienced before when she was in the Huo family.


    Zhao Yun is not a person who can fight alone, so, for the sake of her son, she has been enduring this woman''s bullying.


    She had endured it for half her life before, and she didn''t want to come back to endure it anymore. Now that she knew that Song Qinya had been arrested, and she would not come back to the Song family again. The Song family did not have a mistress, so she came back with peace of mind. At least no one will argue with her in the future.


    It was because she knew this that she dared to come back with confidence. Otherwise, if she came back and lived through the **** storm before, she would have to be wary of someone every day, and if she was wary of that woman, it would be better not to come back.


    This is one reason, and another reason is... Huo Jianjin is really too noisy, too noisy, I have never seen a man who would be so noisy with him, and she has no choice but to call him every day. Living like before, I call every day, and I don''t know what is said on the phone, so I just talk to her about family affairs, talk to her or something, and keep talking.


    Zhao Yun felt annoying, especially annoying, and wanted to hang up his phone, but there was no way, the phone could still be called after hanging up, and the phone couldn''t run long with just such a phone, so the phone ringing every day If it rings, Zhao Yun has to answer it, otherwise the call will be too long, and I heard him rambling over there again today.


    Another time when I was drunk and drunk, I still said that I still like you, come back, don''t want me.


    also said that I miss you so much, I can''t stand without you at all, I have been thinking about you all these days, I can''t sleep without you by my side, I miss you very much.


    Zhao Yun was really **** off by Huo Jianjin''s nonsense when he was drunk, and he had never seen a man as disgusting as him who said such things after being drunk. If he was a young man, forget it , the key is that it is not a young person who is a few years old, and has become the father of two children.


    This child is going to be a father, a grandfather, and he is so tired of saying that I like you, I love you, I miss you, come back quickly, I can''t stand without you, I just got married when I was young I never saw him so tired and crooked when I was young, this person is getting better and better.


    The words she said simply made her unbearable. Although she couldn''t bear it, she still accepted it.


    Zhao Yun is a woman no matter what, no woman would say such sweet words, let alone someone she likes. She married Huo Jianjin because she really liked him. Otherwise, in that era, who would be so willing to marry someone as a concubine? She''s just a house-filling girl, although it''s justifiable to marry.


    But this reputation is not good, so what should I say? They are all like mistresses, but he is also willing, other than liking him or something.


    What I didn¡¯t wait for when I was young, I waited for it when I was old.


    Huo Jianjin made all kinds of promises on the phone, saying that when you come back, I will treat you wholeheartedly, and there will be no other family to do it. You are the only hostess, and I will compensate you when you come back.


    Zhao Yun was always moved, and was abducted back home by this man''s sweet talk.


    Although she is quite old, and she is as shameless as a young man in a relationship, Zhao Yun also wants to come back to the city to reunite with her son and husband, and she doesn''t want to be alone in her hometown.


    In fact, Zhao Yun has been staying in his hometown just to gamble. Bet that Huo Jianjin apologized to him seriously, explained to him what happened at the beginning, and after apologizing, he would naturally be willing to come back with him after his anger subsided.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1123： Do you treat me like family?

    Chapter 1123 Do you treat me as a family?


    When Huo Jianjingang returned home, the housekeeper informed him that Zhao Yun had returned, so before he had time to drink a sip of water, he hurried over here to see Zhao Yun.


    After Zhao Yun returned to her hometown, although she suffered a lot, she also loved to take care of herself.


    Especially this face was pampered before, how could it treat me badly, I have used pearl powder to make some cucumbers every day for six years, so the proper maintenance is still the same as when I left.


    Seeing his wife with tears in his eyes, Huo Jianjin was so excited that he wanted to cry. He finally met the person he had been thinking about for so long, so now he couldn''t help crying, and walked in front of her to hug her.


    Zhao Yun was terrified by being hugged all of a sudden. This person is really old and uneducated. If he wants to hug or something, he has to close the door of the room. The two came again in private in front of the child, and in front of the old lady. The old lady was very happy when she heard that she came back, and went downstairs to greet her.


    So many people were watching, so he suddenly hugged him, Zhao Yun was a little embarrassed, pushed him away and said: "I said, what are you doing, so many people are watching you hug me, let go quickly, I was caught How embarrassing for people to see it.¡±


    Huo Jianjin couldn''t help it because he was too happy. Now he let go of Zhao Yun after hearing what Zhao Yun said, and wiped away his tears. He was so happy just now that he didn''t pay attention to the effect.


    Old lady Huo also likes Zhao Yun, after all, she was born and educated, such a good Huo Qingyue, so she has always been pleasing to her eyes.


    Now I am very happy to see her go home. I reached out and held her hand and said, "It''s good that you come back, it''s good that you come back now, it''s good that you come back now, our family is a happy family reunion. Everyone is complete. gone."


    Zhao Yun couldn''t help but burst into tears. I have been waiting for this sentence for a long time. Those lonely times and those grievances are gone.


    Huo Linwen heard that the woman was back when he got home early, so they hurried to the old house, just in time for dinner, and now he is alone in jail. So he had to deal with the relationship with his little mother.


    So he came here uninvited, and now he went in to the dining room, and he was a little jealous when he saw their happy family. Sure enough, their family is so happy and harmonious, so they have no share of their own.


    Huo Linwen also knew that they always looked down on themselves and disliked themselves. In their eyes, they were a family.


    He was not liked by them since he was a child, no matter how hard he tried, he was not liked by them.


    He is also used to seeing it, so he just doesn''t know how to learn, because he knows that no matter how hard he tries, he can''t compare to his younger brother. Dad likes younger brother, and grandma likes younger brother.


    No one likes himself, not even his mother, who regards it as a tool to make money, a tool to fight for family property, and told him since he was a child. If you want him to earn a penny of the family property, you can''t give it to Zhao Yun, and Huo Qingyue.


    So he didn''t learn any skills, but he learned this kind of mellow handling of relationships.


    Now that Zhao Yun came back, she took the initiative to go up to say hello, calling out sweetly: "Mom, you''re back, congratulations on your return, then your family will be complete."


    When Zhao Yun heard this, his face darkened, and he gave him a smile without tearing his face.


    "Do you want to eat? If you want to eat, sit down and add a pair of chopsticks. Let''s eat together. You are also our family. Why are you so cautious?"


    When Huo Linwen heard this, he pulled a chair and sat down, and his smile became brighter: "So you think of me as a family, I thought you were a family, and I was an outsider. Now my little mother actually Treat me as family, then I am family."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1124： You dont like me, why did you give birth to me

    Chapter 1124 You don''t like me, why did you give birth to me


    As soon as these words were said, everyone''s expressions were not quite right.


    Huo Jianjin also looked at him solemnly when he heard this, and said angrily, "Huo Linwen, what''s the matter with you, you are so nice? What are you talking about? Did you come back for dinner or to mess things up? If you want to eat, just shut up obediently, but if you want to mess up the scene, get out of here quickly, we are eating now, and I don''t want to listen to your messy words."


    Huo Linwen has been trained by his father since he was a child. I don''t know how many times. As long as this woman appears, his attitude towards him must be so bad. Now that this woman is back, he doesn''t even think about having any status. Already like this.


    Huo Linwen also understands, and since the incident with Gu Yuewei, Huo Linwen has been blocked by his family as if he was blocked by his family. The company will not let him go, nor give him money, he has nothing, now Even the only backer''s mother was arrested and sent to the Public Security Bureau, so what''s the use of this mouth?


    He has nothing now. When this woman comes back, she can''t figure it out at all.


    His father is simply a family, so blatantly favoring this mistress and her bastard.


    Huo Linwen laughed when he heard this, looked at Huo Jianjin, his eyes changed, looked at him with scarlet eyes and smiled and said: "Speak, keep talking, keep scolding me, when did you stop scolding me when you were young?" I''m sick, I''m tired of hearing things like this, what''s the use of talking all the time? I know you don''t care about me, you don''t like me, you don''t **** like me, you don''t care about me, why do you put I was born. Now people outside who know my reputation call me Young Master Huo, but everyone knows that I have no qualifications at home, and they just give me a good face with this name. "


    "I''m not as good as a servant in your family. None of you have really cared about me since you were young. You don''t care about me, so why did you give birth to me? Huo Jianjin, as long as you are not so partial and treat us equally, I''m not going to be like this. All of this is your fault, do you think it''s possible for me to sit down and have a meal with you? Impossible, take your time."


    After the old lady heard this, she was a little heartbroken with anger, and looked at him uncomfortablely: "You... what are you talking about, how did your mother teach you, did your mother teach you these things, but it is also you That''s what Mama can teach you."


    Hearing this, Huo Linwen suddenly reacted fiercely and kicked off the stool beside him. Looking at the old lady, she said, "Shut up, grandma, everyone is qualified to speak, but you are not qualified to speak. Do you know how my mother became like this? Why did my mother kill? It''s all your fault. I Mom, if I hadn''t heard you say that all the family property would be given to them, mother and child, and we would have none of it, my mother has been married in this family for so many years, and she never lived a good life."


    "The result? She has nothing. You only have Huo Qingyue in your eyes, and only this mistress. Why, my mother is the real wife, and I am the eldest son and grandson. In the end, we have nothing, and everything is given to this wild woman." Planted, do you think you can not be cruel? If this is my little mother, she may not be kinder than my mother."


    The old lady couldn''t listen anymore when she heard this, she slapped the table angrily, and yelled at him: "If you don''t want to eat, please leave quickly, don''t make trouble here, so as not to affect our good mood."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1125： Damn its the wrong way

    Chapter 1125 The mother used the wrong method


    Huo Linwen spread his hands, he couldn''t stay here any longer, and watched them enjoy themselves here, "Then I won''t affect your family reunion, I can''t eat this, so I''m leaving."


    Huo Linwen, like that ruffian, came in to make a fuss, and everyone lost their appetite. But those words just now were true, and everyone didn''t know what to do.


    Zhao Yun didn''t know what mood she was in right now, she just pointed at the bridge of her nose and scolded her.


    What she said was the truth, but she was also wronged.


    Everyone says she is a mistress, but now the marriage law does not allow it, but it was allowed in the past, and it used to be like this.


    Why do you have to endure this kind of grievance?


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t like listening to it, so this monogamy is still important. This is not monogamy and two wives come in, how disharmonious.


    ¡­


    Zhao Yun was going to sleep in the guest room today because she was wronged at the dinner table.


    After Huo Jianjin heard that he was going to sleep in the guest room, he was a little angry. How can he sleep in the guest room so well? There is no reason for couples to sleep in separate rooms. This is all back, isn¡¯t it justified by one room?


    Zhao Yun wanted to digest it. After all, the grievances she suffered today were not all grievances, so she didn''t want to see him anymore. After all, wasn''t it the fault of men?


    "I just came back, you have to give me time to adapt. So let me sleep in the guest room, and I will go back when I want to go back."


    Hearing this, Huo Jianjin had no choice but to wait for a while to sleep with his wife, so he agreed. But there is one thing to do.


    "Then the two of us will go to collect the certificate tomorrow, and we will get a certificate over there."


    Zhao Yun was a little dumbfounded when she heard this. Getting a certificate, the word getting a certificate is too far away for her.


    Huo Jianjin said seriously: "Well, I wanted to get a certificate with you before, but it''s not monogamy, there is no way. Now I have divorced Song Qinya, so I will marry you again, and it will be legal to get a certificate with you Now, if you marry me, you are a legal wife, both of us have certificates, and no one will call you a mistress anymore, you are the one I married in the right place."


    Zhao Yun was a little surprised when she heard this, because she didn''t believe that Song Qinya was willing to divorce.


    After all, in her heart, this eldest sister is impossible to divorce. Although she is now in the Public Security Bureau, it is impossible to divorce for this matter. She has arrogance, so she agreed to divorce, which still shocked Zhao Yun.


    "Why did the eldest sister agree to the divorce? At this juncture, it is impossible for her to agree to the divorce. Did you force her to agree to the divorce?"


    "How can there be any coercion? I divorced her this time because she voluntarily, and I didn''t threaten her. She was not willing to divorce at the beginning. I mentioned it to him and he was reluctant, but later he took the initiative to follow I am divorced, but there are requirements, so that Lin Wen is also eligible to inherit the family business."


    Because he is eligible to inherit the family business, he has money, and he will not starve to death in the future.


    Song Qinya knows that her son is really a waste now. Now that she is in jail in the Public Security Bureau, the only thing she worries about is her son.


    So she agreed to divorce her, and the request was the same as she had proposed.


    The family property is inherited by Lin Wen, no matter how much or how little, anyway, he must ensure that he has no worries about food and clothing for the rest of his life, and he must not starve to death.


    Although Song Qinya did not fulfill her responsibilities as a mother, she still felt sorry for her son. It was just that the education method was wrong, and she would not be able to teach her son to become like this, but she also wanted to use the last bit of effort to make her son live well. better.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1126： Not ready to combine yet

    Chapter 1126 Not ready to reunite yet


    Huo Jianjin agreed, even if he didn''t agree, he would not do anything to the child, and it was impossible to kick him out, anyway, he was his own child.


    The family business will be inherited by him when the time comes, and he won''t be allowed to starve to death, as long as he doesn''t act like a monster and behaves seriously.


    What should be given to him will not be missing him, so I agreed.


    According to the contract that Song Qinya signed with him, it was implemented according to the contract, so she agreed to divorce him, and he could marry whoever he wanted.


    After the divorce, Song Qinya felt that she was quite relaxed, and her obsessions were gone for half her life.


    After Huo Jianjin divorced Song Qinya, he told the people in the prison to take good care of her. After she was released from prison, someone would arrange her future whereabouts. She would not come back to this city again, but she lived a leisurely life.


    He was sorry for her, so he could only rely on the last resort to take care of her.


    Zhao Yun heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this. Although she didn''t like this eldest sister very much, after all, both of them were mothers, and she could feel the feeling of being a mother.


    "You know now. I didn''t do those things, she was the one who voluntarily divorced, so the two of us went to get the certificate. I have always owed you a marriage certificate, and you must give it."


    Zhao Yun also knew it, but she didn''t want to agree to marry him so quickly to get a certificate or something. Although she had already married him and the two of them hadn''t divorced, she just didn''t want him to succeed so easily, so she said: "No more Let''s see, don''t worry now, let''s talk about it after a while."


    Hearing this, Huo Jianjin became anxious. How could he say he was not in a hurry? This is already very anxious.


    "No, Zhao Yun, aren''t you all back now? And I''m already divorced, so why are we waiting for the two of us to get married sooner or later? Did I do something wrong? Didn''t you forgive me?" , haven''t you forgiven me yet?"


    Zhao Yun didn''t say much, "Anyway, don''t be in a hurry. People here can''t run away, so let''s take a look, and talk about it after you want to get married."


    Huo Jianjin was furious when he heard this, but there was nothing he could do. She didn''t say much, and just went inside to take a bath.


    ¡­


    Huo Linwen had a big quarrel after returning to that house, and then went to the dance hall.


    He went to the song and dance hall, and his mother Sang received him, and was very happy to welcome him when she saw him, and let him go inside, and served him tea and water after going inside.


    Huo Linwen was angry now and wanted to take a look at Gu Yuewei, so he said to his mother, "Where is Gu Yuewei, where is she now?"


    Mother Sang smiled and said clearly: "Master Huo, what time is it now? It''s really a good time at night. If you look for him, what else can he do now besides picking up customers? Didn''t you introduce some customers to him before?" ? Those few customers couldn¡¯t put it down, they came to her every day these days and made a lot of money.¡±


    Introducing his ex-wife to his pig and dog friends, he is probably the only one in the world who can do it. But it was precisely because he was so good at playing that Gu Yuewei picked up a lot of guests.


    Gu Yuewei is picking up customers now, Huo Linwen found it interesting when he heard this, and said to his mother, "Then let me go and see her."


    Mom Sang thought it was some kind of bad taste, so naturally she didn''t say anything.


    She brought the man over, and in a dark corner, she showed the picture to Huo Linwen. Huo Linwen felt so excited when he saw the picture that he almost vomited. This woman is quite profitable.


    Those people gave Gu Yuewei money when they left after finishing the solution.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1127： If I die, you get nothing

    Chapter 1127 If I die, you will get nothing


    Gu Yuewei was in a state of dying, but when those people left, they threw her a large stack of money. She saw the money as if she was resurrected with blood, and got up from the bed to pick it up.


    She doesn''t care what she has become now, her eyes light up when she sees Qian.


    I was very happy to pick up the money. It doesn''t matter what she does now, as long as she has money, she can do anything with money, so she is very happy to put the money away and hold it in her arms.


    But at this moment, the door snapped open.


    When Huo Linwen came in from the outside and saw Gu Yuewei covering all the money, he walked up to her and snatched the rewards and tips she had just received.


    Gu Yuewei was robbed of the money he had earned so hard, biting his hand angrily, and Huo Linwen slapped the woman on the face in pain.


    Gu Yuewei was hit by him and hit the wall directly. Seeing this woman''s savage appearance, Huo Linwen kicked her in the stomach, kicked her aside, and threw her on the bed after finishing the matter. The money was slowly collected.


    "Smelly bitch, the money is mine. I sold you here to make money for me. So all the money you earned with your body is mine. You are not entitled to it. If you don''t behave well in the future Give me the money, and I''ll kill you."


    Gu Yuewei''s stomach hurts from being kicked by him, and now she is subconsciously afraid that he has been subjected to domestic violence too many times, and she is afraid when she sees him, and dare not go over.


    After counting, Huo Linwen was very satisfied. The money was enough for him to find those girls in the dance hall tonight, eat, drink and have fun.


    When leaving, he said to Gu Yuewei: "You work hard for me, you are such a stinky bitch, you are especially suitable for this job, and I will introduce you to more customers in the future to satisfy you, and I can make money."


    Gu Yuewei felt that he was particularly disgusting, but she was unable to refute him. After he left, he hammered the bed board angrily, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    The reason why Mama Sang came in at this time is very simple, that is, to give her medicine to avoid children.


    They are all boiled in ancient ways. The singers in ancient times would let them take these medicines for fear that they would become pregnant, which is quite effective. After all, the guests who come here are either rich or expensive, and they all have families.


    If the lady here is pregnant, it will have a great impact on them, and they are also afraid of them. Taking advantage of the reason of pregnancy, mothers leave here because of their children, so they are required to finish drinking these medicines after each end.


    Gu Yuewei has been given these drugs for countless times, and now she vomits after drinking them.


    Now seeing her mother Sang coming, she said to her mother Sang: "You want me to drink these drugs, I can, but you promise me one thing, you find someone to see me."


    Seeing Gu Yuewei making such a condition, Mom Sang was a little angry, "What kind of person are you, you made a condition with me, you are under my control now, you can do whatever I ask you to do, quickly give me this medicine. "


    Gu Yuewei sneered: "Now you need me, not I need you. If you don''t listen to me, I won''t drink this. I''ll show you to death right now. You rely on me to make money now, and you won''t make money if I die Qian, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to harm you, what I want to see is my brother, you go and get mine, and I¡¯ll tell you where he is.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1128： Let Huo Lingwen become a useless person

    Chapter 1128 Let Huo Lingwen become a useless person


    Mom Sang really has nothing to do with the hell, after all, he is now relying on him to make money, and she is afraid that she will not drink and will seek death and life, so she agrees.


    Jiang Luming is now as if he died in a casino. Gambling is really hard to get rid of this gambling addiction once he is infected.


    He has lost all his money, but he has no way to find someone, because his father has already gone to jail, and he did it for him last time, and was arrested by the police.


    The police also believed that his father did it, so this matter has come to an end for the time being.


    But she doesn''t know why she is so unlucky, it''s fine if her cheap sister is gone.


    The cheap parents are both in jail, and there is no money for him. He has no money, so he can only stay here in the casino, staring at people all the time, wishing he could die in this gambling table and never get out.


    Mum Sang found him and told him that Gu Yuewei wanted to see him. He was very happy when he heard the word "friend". Isn''t it equivalent to sending him money if his cheap sister wants to see him?


    Jiang Luming was very happy to follow his mother Sang to a dance hall, and was a little surprised when he found out that it was a dance hall.


    Gu Yuewei actually works in this dance hall, she didn''t expect her sister to be so depraved in this dance hall.


    Being a lady here, but who cares, it''s none of his business that his sister is a singer here, as long as you give him money to spend, now go in with him, and see Gu Yuewei smoking inside.


    smoked women''s cigarettes.


    Gu Yuewei didn''t know how to smoke before, but she just watched others smoke and thought it was very cool. At that time, she was afraid that something would happen to the child in her stomach, so she wanted to try the taste of cigarettes, but she didn''t dare to smoke. Now she came to the dance hall After that, when I saw those little girls smoking, I couldn''t help smoking because it was too annoying.


    I didn''t expect this cigarette to be really a good thing, so I got used to smoking.


    Jiang Luming came to see her so chic and wanted to ask her for money, so he said happily: "My good sister, why are you looking for my brother? Are you impatient to send money to my brother?"


    Gu Yuewei felt disgusted when she saw his face, but she didn''t get angry with him, and said with a smile: "Of course, my sister is giving you money for my good brother. I just need you to help my sister with one thing. After the matter is completed, my sister Here''s your money."


    Jiang Luming''s eyes lit up when he heard about being rich.


    "Okay, sister, I will do whatever you want me to do. Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    Gu Yuewei said: "The Huo Linwen who helped me get it is inhumane, this matter is easy for you, right?"


    Jiang Luming originally thought that he was asked to kill someone or something. After all, Gu Yuewei did a lot of things like this, but he didn''t expect that it was Huo Linwen.


    "You have such a deep hatred with this person. If I remember correctly, this person used to be my brother-in-law. It''s absolutely impossible to treat him so cruelly."


    For a man, the scariest thing is to be turned into...this crippled look.


    Being inhumane doesn¡¯t mean that thing is useless? This is simply humiliating for a man.


    Gu Yuewei didn''t know this man for a long time, and she was full of hatred with this man.


    This man has caused her to become like this now. The most important thing is that he took away all his money just now. If she doesn''t teach this man a lesson, she can''t bear it in her heart and must give this man a hard time. Lesson learned.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1129： Abandoned like a eunuch

    Chapter 1129 Abandoned like a eunuch


    Isn''t he a **** who likes to play with women, doesn''t he like those women in dance halls?


    Let''s see how he will deal with those women in the future.


    Gu Yuewei took out all the money she had earned recently, handed it to Jiang Luming and said, "Just do what you tell me, don''t ask me why, this is the money for you, and I will give you something else after it''s done." A sum of money. He is drinking in this dance hall now, you just wait by the side. Remember, this time you do it cleanly, don¡¯t let others see your face, and don¡¯t let him see to your face, otherwise he will not spare you."


    Jiang Luming is now the same as losing money. Now he is happy to see the money, so he agreed and said yes.


    "Don''t worry, my sister can do anything with money. This kind of thing is familiar once and twice, so people will not recognize my face again."


    ¡­


    Huo Linwen was very happy tonight, because after taking the money and finding a few girls to accompany him, all those unhappy things disappeared.


    At 12 o''clock in the evening, the dance hall was about to close. When he left to go home and walk, he staggered to the corner of an alley, and saw a man walking towards him with a stick.


    Huo Linwen is not a fool. When he saw someone approaching her with a stick, he was frightened. He was afraid that it would be a robbery, so he turned around and left quickly. But he drank too much wine, and his walking steps were unsteady. He fell down with a puff and fell to the ground.


    Jiang Luming walked up to him, grabbed his hair, and wore a stocking on his face so that no one could see his face. After turning the person around, he took a stick and began to beat him fiercely.


    "Ah¡ª" Huo Linwen was in great pain after being beaten, and he let out a violent scream from the pain, and passed out from behind.


    Gu Yuewei was witnessing all these scenes upstairs, seeing these scenes was particularly comfortable, and then closed the window.


    ¡­


    Huo Linwen woke up early the next morning. When he woke up in the hospital, his family members came. When he got up from the bed, he called them in fear: "Dad, grandma, yesterday I was attacked when I was walking on the road, that person beat me, did that person catch me, I want to report to the police to arrest that person, that person dared to hurt me."


    Everyone saw him like this in the hospital and didn''t speak.


    Huo Linwen woke up because he was afraid, so he called them to react belatedly. Where was the attack yesterday, and then I looked at it, and I already realized what was going on.


    So he broke down and grabbed his hair, shouting: "No, no, there is really no more, I''m going to become a eunuch, hurt me by that person... who is that person? Who is that person .¡±


    The old lady couldn''t stand it anymore, after all, she was called by the police early in the morning, saying that she found him like that at the entrance of the dance hall.


    Ask about the situation and say that he may have **** his wife when he was in the dance hall, so he deliberately attacked him for revenge.


    It was too late when I was sent to the hospital, there was no way to treat it, and the doctor said there was no way to get better.


    The whole person is useless. It is true that there is such a thing in the world. If their Huo family is spread and known, it will really laugh out loud. It is this age, and there are still people like eunuchs.


    The old lady has nothing to do if she wants to help him. If she is angry with him, her family''s reputation will be tainted by him. Why do she have to mess with his wife? Can she do it without beating him?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1130： Zhaodi is pregnant

    Chapter 1130 Zhaodi is pregnant


    "I don''t know who did it, and the police can''t find it out, but you went to trouble him first." The old lady was completely disappointed in this grandson and couldn''t even arouse any interest in it. After saying a few words, I will leave.


    Zhao Yun and Huo Jianjin are also speechless. What is the difference between such a child and a waste?


    After looking at him a few times, he left.


    After Huo Linwen saw them leave, he collapsed and cried in the room, crying heartbreakingly.


    What is the difference between this appearance and an eunuch? He is now an eunuch. He has become like this, and he himself feels disgusting.


    A man became a eunuch, it is really ridiculous to say it.


    ¡­


    When Gu Yuehuan went to the store today, she found that Zhaodi was distributing wedding candies.


    Zhaodi saw something new when she saw it, so she went to sit down. When Zhaodi saw her coming, she quickly distributed wedding candy to her and said, "Madam, I''m pregnant and I have a baby in my belly, so I''m very happy. You distribute wedding candies, let''s be happy together."


    Everyone was very happy to hear this. She was pregnant right after she got married.


    Zhao Di is also very happy, after all, with them, you have to get pregnant as soon as you get married, otherwise people will think that you can''t have anything.


    Zhaodi was also annoyed by her mother-in-law recently. If she doesn''t give birth now, her mother-in-law might think she can''t give birth, so she is happy now that she is pregnant.


    It is said that after having children, the life of husband and wife can be more consolidated. She feels that the relationship between her and Jiang Dahe is already very good now. If they have children, the relationship between the two can be even better. Sure enough, it is okay to get married first and then have a relationship. of.


    When Gu Yuehuan heard that Zhaodi was so happy, she also sincerely made her happy.


    After Zhaodi finished talking happily, she was afraid that Gu Yuehuan would not let her work here if she knew she was pregnant, so she said to her in fear: "Sister Yuehuan, although I am pregnant, I can still work , in our country rural women can carry water when they get married. It¡¯s fine. It doesn¡¯t affect me if I get married. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t fire me. No, I can still come here to work at other times. Don¡¯t fire me, I still want to earn money for milk powder, besides, it¡¯s good to have a job.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this, and said to her: "Don''t worry, I won''t quarrel with you. I know you can still work when you''re pregnant. If you want to ask for leave, you can tell me. When the time comes, you will be in confinement." , I will find someone to take over for you temporarily, and you can continue to work after you come out after confinement, you are working for me, how could I abandon you? Don''t worry, it''s okay. "


    Zhaodi was completely relieved when she heard this. After all, some bosses would be unhappy when they heard that an employee was pregnant, and they were not very willing.


    The proprietress is really a good person.


    ¡­


    Jiang Dahe recently discovered that something was wrong with Zhaodi, because he vomited in the morning, and said that he was not feeling well, so he took her to the hospital for an examination because he was afraid that she might be sick.


    Although he doesn''t like to recruit Di, but he is responsible, no matter how you marry him, it is his wife, and it is necessary to take care of her safety.


    So I took him to the hospital for an examination. I thought it was a bad stomach or something, and the two of them had no experience. After the examination, the doctor said that he might be pregnant, and then went for a pregnancy test report. If they didn''t come out so soon, they were asked to go home and wait for the news. The report that was just taken this morning came out, saying that they were indeed pregnant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1131： Gu Yuehuan saw Gu Yuewei as the hostess

    Chapter 1131 Gu Yuehuan sees Gu Yuewei as the hostess


    Zhaodi felt that her belly was really good. She became pregnant not long after she got married, and she was no longer afraid of her mother-in-law''s urging, so she was very happy to hear that she was pregnant and became a mother.


    She doesn¡¯t have much ideals either. It¡¯s impossible to have ideals. Her only ideal is to marry a good family, have a son and a half, and be a good mother.


    After Jiang Dahe heard that he had a child, he didn''t know what it was like. It was expected and unexpected. It was expected because he had already planned to have a child before, so it was normal for this child to come, and it was unexpected. It''s because he didn''t plan to be a father now, but when the child comes, he will come.


    He was quite happy.


    When I went to the factory today, I brought wedding candy to everyone. Everyone heard that he was going to be a father, and his wife was very happy when he was pregnant. They sincerely wished him well.


    Ask him if he wants a boy or a girl, and he says it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s true, he doesn¡¯t have that concept, he likes both boys and girls.


    As long as the child is healthy and healthy, he didn¡¯t feel anything at the beginning. He only knew that he was a father. He knew that someone later asked if he wanted a boy or a girl. Feel.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan has stayed at home for a long time. I feel a little bored recently, so I came out to get some air. Tonight, I have a business order to deliver drinks to the dance hall. The dance hall has been cooperating with their factory for a long time.


    Drinks have always been very popular, and today I ordered a large order of drinks, so Gu Yuehuan is going to deliver the drinks herself, and take a look at the environment inside the dance hall.


    After Gu Yuehuan took the delivery slip and signed it to the person in charge of the store, the person in charge of the store saw that she was so curious and asked her, "If you are so curious, do you want to come in and dance or something?"


    Hearing this, Gu Yuehuan quickly refused: "That''s not the case, I just want to see it, I can''t dance, I''m pregnant with Liujia now, and I have a child in my belly. If you dance in the past, let the child out Now, what should I do? My husband will beat me to death. Besides, isn¡¯t this a place for men? It¡¯s not okay for me to go in.¡±


    The proprietress also smiled when she heard this, "It''s true, if you don''t have children, you can go in and dance. Although it''s a place for men, it''s okay for women to come if they want."


    Gu Yuehuan was just curious. After all, she had never been in these dance halls in her two lifetimes, so she just took a look at these places and was about to leave after hearing this.


    Just as she was leaving, she saw a person coming out not far away. That person was wearing revealing clothes and smoking a cigarette, and he was still smoking a cigarette proficiently.


    Gu Yuehuan was sure that she was not mistaken, the person who came out was Gu Yuewei.


    She is pinching a cigarette in her hand now, with such a skillful appearance that Gu Yuehuan didn''t recognize her at a glance, and she also put on heavy makeup on her face, just like a prostitute, she really doesn''t look like her before. Why are you in this ballroom?


    When Gu Yuehuan first saw it, she thought she had read it wrong. To put it bluntly, to be a singer in this dance hall is to be a prostitute, how could she be so downcast.


    Gu Yuewei came out to pick up customers, but when she came out, she saw Gu Yuehuan not far away coming here to deliver the goods.


    When Gu Yuewei saw her, she turned around and ran away in fear. She didn''t want to be seen by her, because she felt that she was ashamed in this way, and it would be too embarrassing if she saw her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1132： Gu Yuewei, you must be suffering from some kind of dirty disease

    Chapter 1132 Gu Yuewei, you must be suffering from some kind of dirty disease


    Gu Yuewei also has her own dignity, anyone is entitled to see her downcast appearance, but Gu Yuehuan can''t, and she doesn''t want her to see her downcast appearance without dignity, it''s too embarrassing.


    She is working as a prostitute here now, but what about Gu Yuehuan, she is a daughter of a rich family, marrying a rich man or becoming a young mistress, everything is given to her.


    She is so ashamed, and she feels uncomfortable when she thinks that she is also living in such a miserable life.


    She has compared with Gu Yuehuan since she was a child, and she is used to seeing that Gu Yuehuan has a better life than herself, so now she doesn''t want to be seen by her in such a miserable state.


    Gu Yuehuan originally suspected that she was wrong, but seeing that person fleeing in such a hurry. I''m sure I''m not mistaken, it''s indeed her.


    It is indeed so desperation to go this way.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t show any expression on her face, and left after delivering the goods, as if she had never seen this person before.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuewei doesn''t know why, but recently she feels that there is something wrong with her body.


    She felt as if she was... ill.


    At first, the body was particularly itchy, and the itching was unbearable.


    Later, I found that my body was still aching, mainly because my menstrual period was gone, which was very strange.


    Today, when she was in the dance hall and was about to put on makeup and go out to pick up the guests, she was taken aback by the sisters who were with her when she saw the things on her body. The rashes on her body were so dense, it was terrible, it looked like she had a heart disease or something .


    So everyone left her in fear, "Gu Yuewei! What''s going on with you? Why are there so many dense things on your body? These look like dirty things. You must have gotten some dirty things, right?"


    When Gu Yuewei heard this, she stared at them fiercely and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, what kind of dirty things do you have, and I can''t get any dirty things, you have been here longer than me, okay? It''s okay, how could something happen to me?"


    Some people can''t stand Gu Yuewei''s coldness, because since Gu Yuewei came here, all the business came to her, and these sisters couldn''t get any customers, all the customers went to her, so let these sisters be special I hate Gu Yuewei.


    Gu Yuewei didn''t know where the tricks came from to subdue those guests, and all the guests went to her, but they were starving to death recently, so everyone collectively isolated Gu Yuewei: "You can''t talk Let¡¯s put it this way, although we¡¯ve been here for a long time, we haven¡¯t picked up as many guests as you. Think about it, you¡¯ve received several guests recently, and you¡¯ve been with several men. We¡¯re not as troublesome as you are. Who Do you know if you don¡¯t pay attention to personal hygiene and have a heart disease? I think you look like you have a heart disease. Look at how many disgusting things you have on your body. It¡¯s terrible. If you have a heart disease, you will leave us Stay away, don''t infect us, it will be disgusting if you are infected."


    Gu Yuewei was very angry when she heard these words. How could she have heart disease? These women all have heart disease, and it is impossible for her to have heart disease, but she just felt itchy and uncomfortable.


    It was clear that there was nothing to do before, but today I don¡¯t know why, it¡¯s like coming out of the group, it¡¯s quite uncomfortable, I just keep scratching my itch.


    Seeing that they were all piled up here and not going to work, Mama Sang yelled at them a little angrily: "What are you all doing here? Why don''t you hurry up and go to work for me? If you don''t work here, who will give you food?" eat."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1133： Im afraid of getting sick

    Chapter 1133 I''m really afraid of being infected


    Some girls were upset, and when they heard this, they said angrily: "Mom, it''s not that we don''t pick up customers anymore, it''s this Gu Yuewei, look at her, look at her exaggerated body, who knows if she is sick What, if she is sick, she will definitely infect us, so can you not let her pick up the guests, just drive her out, if she has some kind of dirty disease, it will be terrible."


    Mom Sang heard this, and went over to look at Gu Yuewei. She didn''t expect it to be so serious. Why are there so many things on her body? Looking at Mom Sang, she was a little scared.


    "Why do you have so many of these things on your body? Why do you really get sick? Didn''t I tell you to pay attention to personal hygiene? Why are you a person? Then if you get sick, I won''t be able to make money Now, see if I can kill you."


    Gu Yuewei didn''t dare to scratch after hearing this, it was absolutely impossible, how could she get sick? So the reaction was particularly intense and he denied it and said: "Don''t worry, how could I get sick? Then I haven''t heard of any girls here who got sick. I just changed seasons. My skin is not good and it''s just a little itchy. I may It''s an allergy or something."


    When Mama heard this, she glanced at the other girls. It is impossible to say that no one gets sick. It is normal for those who work in their industry to have such dirty diseases, so let them pay attention to their personal hygiene. .


    Don''t get sick, if someone sees you when you get sick, there will be trouble.


    Mom Sang is mainly thinking about making money. If she is sent to see a doctor, she will definitely make a lot less money. Today she has many people looking for her, so just turn a blind eye and close one eye, and don''t take this matter seriously. Take it to heart.


    Gu Yuewei is also thinking about making money quickly and leaving this ghost place.


    I don¡¯t want to go on like this anymore, so I¡¯ll make enough money and leave.


    Huo Linwen''s disgusting thing is already like this now, she must not have time to come to her, she has to leave quickly before he comes, and the most urgent thing now is to make money.


    Gu Yuewei was assigned to take care of a big boss at night, and she unbuttoned her clothes when she passed by, but the big boss saw the rash on her body and felt that something was wrong, so she immediately got up from the bed and asked, "Why are you so so... If there are too many of these things, why don¡¯t you get those flowers because of a disease? Why is it so unlucky to arrange a person with a disease to pick up the guests?¡±


    Gu Yuewei felt a little uncomfortable when she heard this, and she didn''t know what kind of dance these people danced. They have all come to such a romantic place, so why should they choose?


    She went to chase him with a smile and said, "No, Dad, did you misunderstand something? It''s not like what you said. When did I have that disease? I haven''t changed. I''m not healthy right now. It''s comfortable, it''s just a little allergic, even if I''m allergic, I can still continue to serve you, boss, don''t leave."


    These people who come to these places are also afraid that it will be too scary to contract those diseases, so they leave quickly, regardless of whether they have this disease or not, if they really contract this disease and go home, they will be beaten by their wives I''m dead, I don''t dare to stay here anymore, Gu Yuewei is really speechless just watching these people leaving in distaste, these people have come to these places, and they still dislike cleanliness, it''s really disgusting .


    Gu Yuewei watched this person leave, planning to find another person.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1134： Gu Yuewei went for a check-up, she did have a heart disease

    Chapter 1134 Gu Yuewei went for a checkup, she did have a heart disease


    As a result, several other bosses came in and saw the same situation, their faces changed at that time, and they didn''t want to stay here anymore, so they hurried away, for fear that there would be some contagion if they stayed here.


    Mom Sang was so mad that all the bosses were scared away overnight. If this continues, will their dance hall still be open?


    It doesn''t have a good reputation for scaring people away.


    In the future, if you spread the word to ten or ten to a hundred, you really don¡¯t need to do it, it¡¯s all because of Gu Yuewei.


    Gu Yuewei is coughing and uncomfortable inside now, she doesn''t know what disease she is?


    When Mom Sang came in, she saw that she was coughing badly, and asked angrily: "Gu Yuewei! What do you mean tonight? Why did you scare away my guests? These guests are scared away. If they don''t come in the future, make me sing and dance The hall has been bad-mouthed, no one will dare to come here in the future, see if I can kill you."


    Gu Yuewei was also wronged, "Do you think I''m thinking? Do you think I don''t want to make money? Isn''t it because these people dislike me and say that I have some dirty disease, how could I have some dirty disease?"


    Mom Sang then felt more and more wrong with what she said. Why did someone say dirty things over and over again, so she went over to check her clothes with a handkerchief, pulled the clothes off and looked at the things on her body.


    It seems that it is really dirty.


    When these girls have already budgeted, they will suffer from some kind of willow disease. Therefore, Mama Sang has seen many of them before, and she can tell them at a glance. Seeing the condition of her clothes now, it seems that she is really dirty.


    Mom Sang was a little scared, now it was late, and it was impossible to see a doctor, so she called the people beside her and said: "If the hospital opens early tomorrow morning, take her to the hospital to have a look. Are you sick?"


    Hearing this, Gu Yuewei started to get scared. At first, she thought she was just a common problem, but after hearing this, she felt that she might really have some kind of dirty disease.


    Gu Yuewei was very scared. She didn''t sleep much all night because she was scared by herself. She was only so young. If she really got these dirty diseases, she would be incurable and there was no way to get better. This would ruin her life.


    She was afraid.


    Stayed like this until early in the morning, and it was impossible not to go to the doctor. The people arranged by Mom Sang came to pick her up to the hospital when the time came.


    Going to the hospital for an examination, the doctor checked her and told her with certainty: "It is indeed a heart disease, and there is nothing wrong with Hualiu disease."


    The word that the doctor said that she did have a heart disease passed into Gu Yuewei''s ears. She was dumbfounded, and couldn''t believe what she heard. The doctor said that she really had a heart disease...


    Gu Yuewei reacted very violently when she heard that she had a heart disease, and she threw something directly.


    It was exactly the same reaction as when I heard that my baby was stillborn. It was very intense. I didn''t believe what the doctor said: "Impossible! How could you lie to me? Why do you have such dirty diseases? Why is it only me?" So many women. Why do they have nothing to do and I have something to do."


    The doctor was a little speechless when he heard these words, "This kind of thing doesn''t depend on whether it is a woman or not. It depends on who you have been in contact with, or it may be infected by those men. Maybe there is a You don''t know what man infected you, so don''t react so violently, this is a hospital, not your home."


    Gu Yuewei reacted belatedly, she should have been infected by those people, so she was very angry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1135： Kicked out of the dance hall, living on the street

    Chapter 1135 Kicked out of the dance hall, living on the street


    But now she is also very afraid, because she has never had this disease. She was afraid of dying, so she sat on the seat and asked the doctor: "Doctor, can I have this disease again? Can I take medicine for this disease? I can take medicine, I don''t want to die, I heard that this disease can lead to death, so I don¡¯t want to die doctor, can you save me.¡±


    The doctor looked at her helplessly when he heard this: "I''m sorry, there is no way for you to get this kind of disease. You can only prescribe some medicine at a time to relieve your pain. There is no way to cure this kind of disease."


    When Gu Yuewei heard the doctor said that there was no cure, she reacted violently again. She pushed the doctor''s table away with a particularly violent reaction, and scolded him: "Quack doctor! You are a quack doctor, why there is no cure, why I want to die, I don''t want to die, I Please, please save me, I don¡¯t want to be killed by these men. We have all become like this now, if I die again, I really have no hope of living. "


    The doctor talked about it later, and he had nothing to do to get her away. After all, this kind of disease is like an incurable disease. Now no one in medicine can cure her. If there is no way, there is no way to get it. This disease is doomed to death.


    Gu Yuewei left the hospital collapsed when she heard the doctor say there was nothing to do. After leaving the hospital, she yelled at the downstairs door.


    Crazy shouting and tearing at the hospital door, crying and yelling that she doesn''t know why she has so much, it means that she thought her life had become worse, but she didn''t expect it. Life can get worse and worse, like now, God just doesn''t like her.


    God is going to kill her, make her life like this, and end up ruining her even worse, ruining her.


    She didn''t live the life she wanted to live, but she got this disease, so how will she live in the future, what will she do in the future?


    But for her, how could she have a future? Now that she has become like this, whether she can survive is a question. How could there be a future? It''s really ironic and funny.


    She is dying.


    She heard that patients with these dirty organs can live soon, and will die soon, so she is about to die.


    When she was about to die, she thought it was funny, and laughed crazily there. People coming and going saw her laughing like this, and felt a little scary, so everyone avoided it.


    ¡­


    After mother Sang saw Gu Yuewei coming back, she asked someone to take out all her things, took them out and threw them in front of her, saying, "Gu Yuewei, you unclean thing, I already know that you got those equipments? Hurry up!" Get out, don''t infect us, don''t let the innocent girls in our store get dirty from you, get out quickly."


    After Gu Yuewei heard that she was rejected, she took the package and smiled miserably and asked her: "Mom Sang, are you embarrassed to say that? Who am I getting sick for? Isn''t it also for making money for you? It''s all because of you, but now you drive me away, aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    "What retribution am I afraid of? You were infected because you didn''t pay attention to hygiene. If you pay attention, you won''t be like this. Now you have this dirty disease. It''s bad luck for you to stay here. How can you infect our other girls when you get sick?" What to do? The guests didn¡¯t dare to come when they heard that you were sick, so get out of here quickly, now that you¡¯ve been relieved, it¡¯s all because of me giving you alms, so don¡¯t come near our dance hall in the future.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1136： How about our daughters name being Drumstick?

    Chapter 1136 How about our daughter¡¯s name being Drumstick?


    Gu Yuewei heard these words, before she had time to refute, she was kicked out by the people in the shop. After being driven out, the door was closed, and she was not allowed to enter.


    Gu Yuewei also found it funny seeing her miserable appearance. She is really homeless now, and no one wants her anymore.


    After driving Gu Yuewei out, Mama Sang said to the people in the shop: "Hurry up and burn all the things belonging to that woman, and disinfect the room so that you don''t get sick. No one is allowed to talk about this matter. If this Tell me, do I still want to open this dance hall? So please be strict with me and don''t say anything."


    It was already night when Gu Yuewei was kicked out, so she wanted to find a hotel to live in, but the people in the hotel saw that she was dirty and had so many rashes. Suffered from something undeservedly ill.


    And she was dressed like this. In their eyes, how could a normal girl, Jiajia, dress like this? Don''t be disgusted by some prostitute, so the boss didn''t want to let Gu Yuewei in.


    Gu Yuewei had no way to find a place to live. Several hotels refused to let her in, and she couldn''t find a place to live, so she could only stay on the street.


    For the first time, she had no place to go, so she could only live on the street. She had no money, no money on her body.


    How could she live on the street, so she hid in a corner and kept crying, breaking down and crying loudly.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t eat much in the early stages of pregnancy and could only eat sour food, but in the middle and late stages of pregnancy, the stomach was more than four months old.


    When I was almost five months old, my appetite was particularly strong.


    After getting through the previous period of morning sickness, I can really eat later, and I also want to eat, and I eat a lot.


    It''s true that I can''t eat anything in the early stage, but it''s really too much to eat in the later stage. Gu Yuehuan doesn''t know how she can eat, and she doesn''t know whether it''s because she wants to eat or the child in her belly wants to eat. .


    She used to eat only one bowl of rice for a meal, but now two or three bowls are a simple matter.


    And the usual snacks are not eaten less.


    There are also those fruits and so on. Grandma bought him several boxes of large strawberries before. He thought he couldn¡¯t eat them, but in the end he could eat several boxes of large strawberries, and they dried up within a few days. I don¡¯t know what happened to him. so edible.


    Her favorite thing to eat after pregnancy is chicken legs, and the big salt-baked chicken legs feel particularly fragrant.


    It has to be made in other people''s restaurants.


    She was hungry today and wanted to eat big chicken legs, so when Huo Qingyue came back, she told him to go to the restaurant to buy two big chicken legs for her to eat, and they had to be big salt-baked chicken legs.


    Huo Qingyue is already proficient, because at this point in time recently, his wife wants to eat chicken legs.


    So today I got off work early and went to a big restaurant to buy them. I bought two chicken legs and went back.


    Gu Yuehuan was so hungry, she waited for him to come back, went up to meet him, and took the chicken legs to eat.


    Huo Qingyue could see it. He came up so early in a hurry, thinking that he couldn''t wait to think about him, but he didn''t expect that he was thinking about the big chicken leg in his hand.


    After she took the big chicken drumsticks over now, maybe the taste is too delicious. She can eat two a day, and she has been eating them for a week. She feels like she has become chicken drumsticks.


    After Huo Qingyue washed his hands and came out, he saw her eating chicken legs so deliciously, and discussed with her: "Why don''t we give her a nickname and call her chicken legs when my daughter comes out later."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1137： Gu Yuehuan is puzzled: My stomach is bigger than the average pregnant mother

    Chapter 1137 Gu Yuehuan is puzzled: My stomach is bigger than the average pregnant mother


    Gu Yuehuan originally ate deliciously, but after hearing what he said, she turned around and looked at him suspiciously: "Are you serious? You''ve seen someone who would be named Drumstick, and if your daughter is called this name in the future People will laugh when they hear it."


    Huo Qingyue is very serious: "I see that you like to eat chicken legs so much recently, so it''s called chicken legs. Is there anything wrong with this name? Maybe it''s because women like to eat it, maybe she likes to call it this name herself, and it''s a nickname, Xiao The name doesn''t matter."


    Gu Yuehuan was laughed out of anger, it doesn''t matter what the nickname is, if he calls him the name of a big chicken leg instead. If someone finds out about it, you won''t laugh your teeth out, you will definitely not like it, and the child will blame him when he grows up.


    Gu Yuehuan doesn''t want to think about anything, the child''s nickname is "Little Strawberry", which sounds much better than Big Drumstick.


    I don''t know what he thinks about giving the child this name.


    When the two were chatting and laughing, it happened that Zhao Yun came back at this time. When he came back, he looked unhappy, walked up to the two of them and sat on the sofa and said to them: "You know who I met when I went to the hospital?" Is it? I saw Gu Yuewei went to the hospital, I wondered if she went to the hospital, and I didn¡¯t know what happened, so I followed the past to see, and you know what I heard. It is said that Gu Yuewei has a vulgar disease, that kind of dirty disease, I Oh my god, how can such a good girl be so scary."


    Hearing this, Gu Yuehuan was still in the mood to eat chicken legs, but suddenly lost the mood, and didn''t know if she was disgusted, or what.


    Gu Yuewei actually got this kind of dirty disease, but it''s not surprising that she will get this kind of dirty disease when she thinks about it later, after all, it''s normal for her to have this kind of dirty disease when she is a lady in a dance hall.


    Zhao Yun said to Gu Yuehuan in fear: "Yuehuan, I don''t think this person is normal. She has this disease now and her body is very dirty, so stay away from her in the future. Don''t be touched by her, and she is now It''s not long since I got this kind of disease, and I don''t think I can live for a long time. I''m afraid she will find you to settle accounts or something, so let Huo Qingyue take you when you go in and out, and he takes you in and out, and he wants to go out alone When you have nothing to do, go out less, stop strolling outside, try not to go out at night, I think this person is quite scary, now that she is sick, I am afraid that she will drag someone into the water."


    Gu Yuehuan also felt that something was wrong when she heard it. She knew Gu Yuewei too well. This woman is a person whose life is unsatisfactory, and it is impossible for others to be happy.


    So, Gu Yuehuan felt that, as her mother-in-law said, Gu Yuewei''s diagnosis of this disease might be due to the fact that she was dying, and she might not necessarily want to drag someone into the water.


    Gu Yuehuan was afraid, and Huo Qingyue was also worried that this woman would be like a crazy woman, so he prepared to take Gu Yuehuan with him wherever he went, absolutely not letting her out of his sight.


    Gu Yuehuan was also afraid that what that crazy woman would do to her when she went out, but she was too busy and boring. It happened that today was the weekend, so she asked Huo Qingyue to take her to the mall to buy clothes.


    After she became pregnant, she was completely free. The factory was finished, and there was nothing to help, so she was free for a few days. It was quite comfortable to lie at home at first, but the people lying behind were a little useless. I was thinking about it today. Go shopping for clothes.


    After my belly got bigger, those clothes were not suitable for wearing, so I wanted to buy some clothes for pregnant women.


    It''s strange that Gu Yuehuan has a big belly now. When she changed her clothes and was about to go out today, she found that her belly seemed to be bigger than the average five-month-old belly. She said to Huo Qingyue: "You said it was your daughter who grew fat The reason is still because there are two children inside, otherwise, why would I feel that my stomach is bigger than the average five-month-old."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1138： Huo Qingyue: It should be because my daughter is getting fat

    Chapter 1138 Huo Qingyue: It should be because my daughter is getting fat


    She is not talking nonsense, because she has gone to the hospital for an obstetric examination, and she will go for an obstetric examination when the time comes. Every time she has an obstetric examination, she will see people who are pregnant mothers like herself staring at their stomachs. A man''s belly was as big as hers.


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue reached out to touch her stomach, squatted down, kissed her stomach and said: "It should be because my fat girl is getting fat, the food is so good, that''s why she is like this." fat."


    This meal is good because he fed it.


    After Gu Yuehuan changed her clothes, she carried her bag and went out with him.


    Now her belly is getting bigger and bigger, so she walks very slowly, and she has to be supported by him, walking with support, and supporting her waist to walk.


    Gu Yuehuan went to the entrance of the department store, got out of the car and went in with him. Before going in, she made an agreement with Huo Qingyue, "I''ll buy whatever clothes I like later on, don''t pick out my own, don''t give me clothes." I choose some messy clothes. What color is pink, just like the colors worn by some little girls are not suitable for me, I am already a mother, if I buy those colors and wear them out, I will be ridiculous."


    Every time Gu Yuehuan went shopping with him in the past, the clothes Huo Qingyue bought for himself were either these small pink clothes or big pink clothes, the kind that Gu Yuehuan was too embarrassed to wear outside, or the fluorescent powder kind that was too much Straight men are aesthetically pleasing.


    Huo Qingyue looked the same again, he said it was good, but after he went in, he specifically picked out pink clothes, and he really liked pink clothes, so he picked out the pink clothes and put them on Gu Yuehuan''s body, thinking they looked pretty I picked it out and said to her: "How about it, does this dress look good? I think it suits you very well."


    Gu Yuehuan is looking at her with a dark face now, and hearing what he said, she is really so angry and helpless that her stomach hurts.


    Where is the pink dress that suits her so much? Will she really die without the pink dress?


    "Didn''t you agree not to buy pink clothes, and now show me pink clothes, are you looking for death?"


    Huo Qingyue still looked reluctant when he heard this, "I think it looks pretty, why not, or just buy a set."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    This is a very large-sized skirt, which is just suitable for maternity wear. Because it is so loose, it does not fill the stomach.


    Gu Yuehuan felt that she really liked Huo Qingyue so much. He knew she liked the pink dress so much, and even tried it on for him. He liked it very much, and then really bought the pink dress.


    Later, Huo Qingyue picked other colors, either white or pink, and only these two colors were shown to Gu Yuehuan in turn.


    Gu Yuehuan felt helpless when he saw such a straight man''s eyes, took his hand and asked him: "Huo Qingyue, tell me honestly, do you only have these two colors in your world, either pink or white, and I am alone The wardrobe is all pink, and I have enough clothes, if I wear this color again, people will doubt whether I am a mother, too tender."


    Huo Qingyue also said with a reasonable look: "Anyway, there is already a whole cabinet full of pink clothes, and there are two more pink clothes."


    Gu Yuehuan thinks it makes sense, so I can go on and on.


    It''s really helpless. The worst thing she did was to go shopping with him. It was like this every time, and every time she went out shopping with him. Now the clothes were bought in big bags and carried back. . Although there are big and small bags, all the clothes I bought are pink or white.


    Gu Yuehuan felt tired.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1139： Gu Yuehuan touched her belly: The baby is so small

    Chapter 1139 Gu Yuehuan touches her stomach: The baby is really a greedy cat


    Gu Yuehuan is at the door now, the weather has warmed up recently, it''s not as cold as before, so she''s a little greedy again, I don''t know why I want to eat a popsicle so much now.


    I didn¡¯t have this idea at first, but when I went out, I saw an old man pushing a trolley not far away to sell popsicles, which are old-fashioned popsicles. Nowadays, in the natural refrigerator in winter, many grandpas will push their carts to sell popsicles.


    When Gu Yuehuan heard people shouting for popsicles, she became a little greedy and wanted to drink them. It had been a long time since she had eaten popsicles, and now she really wanted one.


    Looking at Huo Qingyue anxiously, he said, "Buy me a popsicle. These old popsicles are delicious. I want to eat them."


    When Huo Qingyue heard this, he took a look not far away, and indeed saw an old man selling popsicles, but he didn''t want to give them to her. She is still pregnant, so how can she eat these things? The child is not good.


    "No, my mother said that you can''t eat these things after pregnancy, bear with it, and eat after giving birth."


    Gu Yuehuan doesn''t agree. It''s only about five months now. It will take at least several months after giving birth, and then confinement. If you eat when the time comes, your mouth will not die of hunger.


    I don¡¯t know why I want to eat it urgently now.


    "I want to eat it now, why don''t you buy it for me now, I''ll just take a few bites, I''ll take a few bites, and then I''ll give you the rest. Now? Didn''t you see it? Mom didn''t see it, it''s fine, And it¡¯s okay to eat a little. I asked the doctor before, and the doctor said you can buy it for me if there is no problem. I haven¡¯t eaten for a long time. I have been holding back for a long time because of the baby in my stomach. I just want to take a bite. You can just give me a bite, or I won''t be able to walk now, hubby, hubby."


    Gu Yuehuan doesn''t usually act like a baby, and she doesn''t usually call her husband to act like a baby. Once she calls her husband to act like a baby, she is sure, so she will call her husband to act like a baby when it is critical. Now it is indeed the word "husband." Unable to bear it, he directly compromised and looked at the direction not far away.


    "Okay, if I buy you popsicles, I will only eat a little bit, just to satisfy your hunger, and you must not eat too much."


    Now Gu Yuehuan agreed readily, and wanted to eat popsicles, so she agreed, and Huo Qingyue put the things here, because it was windy outside, and he was afraid that she would catch a cold after coming over, so he put the things here, and asked her to stand at the door Go buy it yourself, now there are a lot of people in line, so take your time.


    Gu Yuehuan was waiting. He wanted to eat popsicles at first, but when he saw a place selling candied haws not far away, he became greedy again. When he saw the candied haws, he swallowed his saliva.


    She didn''t know what was going on with her. Could it be that the person in this belly was a big eater? How can it be so edible? Since I was pregnant, I really want to eat everything I see, and my appetite is different. This baby is really too greedy.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t want to eat it at first, but she couldn''t hold back that the candied haws looked delicious, so she couldn''t help but patted her stomach and said, "You gluttonous baby, it''s okay, you like it, yes What you want to eat is not what mom wants to eat, so mom will buy it for you."


    Gu Yuehuan comforted herself with this, and patted her stomach. She really felt that the baby in her stomach wanted to eat, so she went to buy it for the child.


    Gu Yuehuan bought a large bunch of candied haws, and after giving the money, she took it back and prepared to go inside to hide from the wind, but at this moment, a beggar walked up to her, disheveled and disheveled, and she was a female beggar .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1140： Gu Yuewei: I dreamed that I was a rich wife in my previous life

    Chapter 1140 Gu Yuewei: I dreamed that I was a rich wife in my previous life


    Gu Yuehuan looked at her begging with a broken bowl, thought for a while, and planned to give her money.


    But at this moment, the beggar in front of him showed a look of contempt and said, "Gu Yuehuan, so are you sympathizing with me? You still think I''m pitiful and want to send me away with money."


    Gu Yuehuan felt a little familiar when he heard this, the voice was really familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before.


    Gu Yuehuan looked at the sour look of the beggar in front of him, he was completely different from the person in his memory, so he thought he was wrong, and when he was about to leave, the beggar in front of him lifted his hair up, revealing the dirty inside hair, looking at her.


    Gu Yuewei looked at her with a desolate smile and said: "Can''t you recognize me? My good sister really can''t recognize me now. Seeing that I am so down and out, I can''t even recognize myself now, my How could a good sister recognize me."


    Gu Yuehuan felt that the voice was too familiar just now, and immediately thought of Gu Yuewei, so she wanted to leave. Now that she saw Gu Yuewei here, it was obviously her.


    It''s just such a downcast appearance that he almost couldn''t recognize him. How could he become a beggar so well, and he was still begging in the street like this.


    Gu Yuehuan''s face was wrinkled, and Gu Yuewei smiled and said, "I don''t think it''s unbelievable. I''ve become so confused, I''ve become a beggar, and now I''m asking you for money. I also think it''s unbelievable." Yes, but what to do? I was kicked out, I have no place to go, I have no money, I am going to starve to death on the street. These days, I have been begging on the street, otherwise I can''t live. I am now Are you satisfied that you have become a beggar? Are you satisfied when Gu Yuehuan sees me like this? You will feel at ease when you made me look like this, right? "


    "I have a heart disease, and I am about to die. The doctor also said that I will not live long. There is no way to cure this disease. You are so well informed, you probably knew it a long time ago, and you have already known it. Why are you laughing behind your back? , I think I''m funny, right?"


    Gu Yuehuan felt helpless listening to Gu Yuewei''s shameless words. This person is always immersed in his own world, thinking that everything is caused by others.


    "Gu Yuewei, I didn''t bother to say a word to you at first, I thought it was a waste of time, but you are too shameless, you think everything is my fault. You are clearly self-sufficient in your current state, if it weren''t for you You can''t live by yourself, how did you become like this? Every step of the road is your own choice, you can''t blame me or anyone else for becoming like this, you can only blame yourself for making a mistake."


    Gu Yuewei was very unwilling to hear this, and wanted to do something, but she was too hungry recently.


    Seeing the proud face of the person in front of her, she suddenly laughed angrily, and said with a smile: "Gu Yuehuan, do you know? It is said that people will see things that others cannot see before they die. Dreaming, do you know what I dreamed? I dreamed that the two of us had a previous life, and I lived a very good life in the previous life. I graduated from college, found a husband who loved me very much, married into a wealthy family, and became a young wife for a lifetime .Being a rich wife all my life. How sweet I am in my dream.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan''s face froze when she heard this. After all, this really happened in her previous life.


    In her previous life, she did have such a good life, successfully graduated from university, and then successfully married into a wealthy family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1141： Gu Yuewei is dead

    Chapter 1141 Gu Yuewei is dead


    Mrs. Shunli''s life has been smooth and smooth all her life, so there is a picture of her enjoying such a happy life in her later years.


    "Do you know what kind of life you lived in your previous life in my dream? It''s the kind of life we ??dreamed of you. Your previous life was very miserable. You were sold to a factory and worked all your life. You Going to pick up trash, just like I am now, picking up trash and becoming a beggar. You say it¡¯s funny, you like Huo Qingyue so much, but you didn¡¯t have a lover with him in your dream, and he was in jail for the rest of your life. You said Why do I dream about these pictures? It¡¯s not real, it¡¯s as if it happened.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t speak, her expression became more and more wrong.


    "But when I woke up from the dream, I realized that I was dreaming after all. You said that it would be great if I developed like the previous life in my dream."


    Gu Yuewei burst into tears with a smile, "Are you saying that there are really things between your previous life and this life? I lived well in my previous life, but this life is so bad. Why can''t you follow the development of your previous life? If you have If you live a bad life, then I will live a good life, why do I have to live so badly, and you have to live so well, it¡¯s all because of you that I am now!¡±


    "You should be like in my dream. You are the one who becomes a beggar in the end, not me. Why is such a beautiful scenery a dream? I woke up and found that it was nothing. Why can''t I stay in the dream, and I will never be in this life. dreaming that dream."


    Gu Yuehuan could not utter a single word when she heard her say this.


    Actually, she thought that this kind of thing really happened in her previous life.


    The previous life she thought really existed.


    She has indeed had a smooth life all her life.


    Gu Yuewei looked at Gu Yuehuan in a daze, it was a good time, so at that moment, she wanted to break up with her, let''s die together, anyway, she won''t live long, and her life is not satisfactory. You have to break up with her.


    Gu Yuewei thought that if she died, she might have a next life, and she would live a good life in her next life.


    Or let her be immersed in the dream all the time, don''t wake up, she thinks that she is immersed in that kind of dream, and she will never wake up in this life.


    So Gu Yuewei slapped the ceramic bowl in her hand to the ground, divided the ceramic bowl into several pieces, picked up one of the bowls and stabbed it towards Gu Yuehuan''s neck.


    She wanted to die with Gu Yuehuan, neither of them could have a good time, but before she could stab her in the neck, she was kicked hard in the stomach.


    Huo Qingyue bought popsicles and went home. Seeing this scene, he was very worried. He didn''t care if Gu Yuewei was a woman. Although he didn''t beat women, he was afraid that this woman would hurt his wife.


    So just kick in the past.


    Gu Yuewei was kicked by Huo Qingyue and fell to the ground.


    Her body was full of pain from being beaten, so she was kicked and couldn''t get up after falling to the ground.


    Gu Yuewei looked up in pain at Huo Qingyue''s way of protecting Gu Yuehuan, she thought it was very funny, she still lost, and in the end she lost in a mess.


    Gu Yuewei was afraid of being targeted by the two of them, so she got up from the ground and ran quickly.


    But at this moment, she rushed out of the road, and just at this moment, a high-altitude object was thrown from upstairs.


    Because she is running at the construction site now, a tall building is being built over there, and a machine is thrown from the tall building.


    "Ah¡ª" Gu Yuehuan witnessed with her own eyes that Gu Yuewei was hit by the machine that the man put down, and she fell to the ground like this. The machine pressed on her body, and she was torn apart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1142： Gu Yuewei was unwilling to die in the end

    Chapter 1142 Gu Yuewei was unwilling to die in the end


    Because of witnessing such a scene, Gu Yuehuan was so frightened that she screamed.


    Seeing this situation, Huo Qingyue immediately hugged Gu Yuehuan in his arms.


    Afraid that she and the baby in her belly would see such a **** scene, so she covered her eyes to prevent her from seeing, held her in his arms, and stroked her hair so that she would not be too scared.


    Gu Yuehuan just witnessed it with her own eyes. It is impossible to say that she is not afraid. As soon as she closed her eyes, she saw such a **** picture.


    Fortunately, when it fell, she closed her eyes and didn''t see too much blood.


    Gu Yuehuan probably won''t be able to forget in this life that she was so afraid that the moment before she closed her eyes, she saw Gu Yuewei''s unwilling eyes, her eyes kept open all the time, all of which were filled with resentment.


    That''s why it''s particularly scary.


    Gu Yuehuan felt that she had to burn incense and worship Buddha when she went back, otherwise she was afraid that some resentful spirit would haunt her.


    Because of such a big incident, everyone present was frightened, and someone reported to the police that someone from the hospital was called to rescue him.


    Gu Yuehuan, you are very curious about what happened afterwards. You saw that the people from the hospital came to rescue them, but they were all torn apart like that. It was impossible to rescue them, and there was blood all over the place.


    People are long dead.


    Gu Yuehuan has never thought that one day Gu Yuewei will die in front of her, and the death looks so violent. Still died for this reason.


    After Gu Yuehuan returned home, she belatedly felt that maybe everything was destined. She died in her previous life when she was pushed down from upstairs by Gu Yuewei and fell to the ground.


    As a result, Gu Yuewei''s death in this life was due to being smashed down by something high in the sky, and everything overlapped when she died. Perhaps it was to let her redeem the sins of her previous life.


    ¡­


    Mrs. Huo saw the news at home. Such a big event was being reported on TV. After seeing the two of them coming back, she asked them very worriedly: "Didn''t you go shopping here today? Did you see that this woman is really It''s just a sin, and such a big thing happened, she deserves to die. I guess God wants to clean her up."


    Gu Yuehuan''s expression was not right, she could see it at a glance, so she was frightened by that scene. The old lady was a little worried and said to the housekeeper: "Housekeeper, quickly put hot water on Yue Huan, let her take a bath first, go to burn incense and worship Buddha, put some grapefruit and orange peels in it, and go to get rid of bad luck, you see so bad Clean stuff. Take out Ping Anfu, it''s too scary."


    Gu Yuehuan just lamented this fateful arrangement. I was afraid that my grandma would be worried, so I said to my grandma, "Grandma, don''t worry that I''m fine. I''m not too scared. It''s just that I died suddenly, and I feel very embarrassed. I just need to take a hot bath."


    Grandma nodded, and hurriedly asked her to take a hot bath, and she would be fine after taking a bath.


    After the grandma got the man up, she was still a little uneasy and said to the housekeeper: "I''m in a state of turmoil in my heart, watching this news, the news on TV is terrible, this woman must be haunted It seems that if you are so unwilling, I am afraid that she will come to seek revenge. Therefore, I feel a little uneasy. Tomorrow, you will go to find that master to come to our house to do a ritual, and drive away that wronged soul. You can''t let her die Not reconciled to come to Yue Huan to settle accounts, Yue Huan is now pregnant with a big belly. Pregnant women are very cloudy. If they are too cloudy, they are easy to get these things, and pregnant women are easy to see these things, so I still have to do it Some rituals to drive away evil spirits."


    When the housekeeper heard this, he felt that he had to make arrangements in a hurry. It was scary to ask the master to come to the house for a ritual ceremony.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1143： baby moving

    Chapter 1143 The baby is moving


    When Li Shuyuan and Jiang Daying saw the news, they immediately called Gu Yuehuan, because they saw the two of them on TV, so they took a casual glance. Seeing the two of them there, and Gu Yuewei was still dead in front of them, worried that something would happen to them, and asked about the situation.


    Huo Qingyue explained to them that there was nothing to appease the two of them before hanging up the phone.


    After Huo Qingyue hung up the phone, he couldn''t wait to go back into the room. His wife was alone in the room, so he was a little worried that he would be afraid in the room, after all, it would be easy to think wildly when alone.


    Huo Qingyue went in and saw that Gu Yuehuan was already lying on the bed.


    Lying on the bed and looking at the ceiling, I didn¡¯t sleep, I just thought about things there, and my eyes were opened very energetically.


    Actually, after she was reborn, she didn¡¯t think much about the things in her previous life. One reason was that she was already in her previous life, things had already happened, and she wanted to live a good life, so she didn¡¯t think much about the things in her previous life.


    But because of Gu Yuewei''s matter, she kept thinking about the things in her previous life and closed her eyes tonight, which was all kinds of things that happened in her previous life.


    She was actually a little scared.


    I was afraid that I was the one who dreamed. When I woke up, I told her that all these things had never happened, and there was no chance for her to be born again. When she woke up, she was still the same Gu Yuehuan who was over fifty years old.


    She doesn''t have everything she has now, she doesn''t have her current baby, she doesn''t have her current family, she doesn''t have the current Huo Qingyue.


    Then how lonely she must be, and how terrifying she must be, so she doesn''t want to be a dream, nor does she want to become like her previous life.


    She couldn''t fall asleep because of her wild thoughts, and she was always worried.


    And she also really wanted to know, what happened to Huo Qingyue and Gu Yuewei in the last life, did Gu Yuewei really live a lifetime? There is nothing wrong with intentionally killing people later on.


    What about Huo Qingyue, if he finds out that he is no longer there after being sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment, will he be sad? Will he find himself? Will he be lonely.


    Gu Yuehuan basically spent the whole night thinking about these things, and her thoughts were very unsteady, so she didn''t sleep much.


    Huo Qingyue came in now, lay beside her and hugged her, "Can''t sleep?"


    After seeing him coming in, Gu Yuehuan stared at him and asked him: "How is it? You finished talking with them on the phone, what did they say?"


    "Father-in-law and mother-in-law are worried about you, so they asked me about the situation, how you are feeling now, and asked me to take good care of you. That''s it, they are all worried about you."


    Gu Yuehuan was amused, "Why are you worried about me? I haven''t seen any dirty things that I shouldn''t have seen. It''s nothing. I didn''t feel scared. I''m not a child anymore. I''m not scared when I see these things."


    Huo Qingyue hugged her. Although he heard her say this, he was still very worried about her. He put one arm around her neck and let her sleep on his arm.


    Gu Yuehuan smelled the good smell in his arms, she felt at ease with an inexplicable sense of security, she was not sleepy at first, but after smelling this smell, she felt relieved and wanted to sleep, but when she closed her eyes, she felt her stomach move.


    The moment Gu Yuehuan felt her stomach move, her whole body was blindfolded, and she opened her eyes and got up from the bed.


    Huo Qingyue thought something was wrong, so he hurriedly followed suit, "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1144： baby is a lazy pig

    Chapter 1144 The baby is a lazy pig


    Gu Yuehuan touched her stomach in surprise and said: "I didn''t know if it was an illusion just now. I felt that the baby in my stomach kicked me. It kicked me just now. My stomach moved. Is this fetal movement?"


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue was very excited and reached out to touch her belly, and put his ear on her belly, wanting to see if the baby was really moving.


    The reason why the two of them were so surprised was because the baby was too lazy.


    When I went for an examination before, the doctor said that the fetal movement usually starts after more than four months.


    But when the time and month came, Gu Zuohuan was very anxious when he saw that the baby hadn''t moved yet.


    Only those who have become mothers know that before becoming a mother, they were not afraid of anything, but after becoming a mother, they are afraid of this and that. I am afraid that the child will be unhealthy, if something will happen, or in the stomach. Can it survive inside?


    There is a lesson from Gu Yuewei, she was the child in her womb before, and she was stillborn, so Gu Yuehuan was sometimes afraid, whether because of improper care, she would also be stillborn.


    I¡¯m just afraid of this and that so I¡¯m afraid that the baby hasn¡¯t moved yet, and I¡¯m really worried about whether the baby won¡¯t move, or it¡¯s already¡­ the worst kind.


    So I went for a checkup when I didn''t see the baby moving for more than four months. The doctor comforted me and said that people are different, so some people are early, some people are late to see if the baby is difficult, and some babies are very active, kicking every day, lively and noisy when they are in the mother''s stomach Mom is too much.


    Some babies don¡¯t move at all, like a lazy pig.


    The two of them were relieved when they heard the doctor said nothing was wrong, but they didn''t see any fetal movements after they came back.


    Gu Yuehuan has already made plans, the child in her stomach is a little lazy pig.


    She is really a little lazy pig. The other children have already been lively and active, but the baby in her stomach just doesn''t move. As lazy as a pig.


    What if she is born a big fat girl and a little lazy pig, white, fat and lazy. How can I get married after this?


    Huo Qingyue said at that time that he would not be able to get married and would be raised for the rest of his life. Anyway, it was fine for his daughter not to get married.


    Gu Yuehuan also laughed angrily at his words, she had never seen her daughter in such a state, and she only wanted to take care of her for the rest of her life.


    Gu Yuehuan felt that this time was really just right, and she was about to go to bed, so she gave her a fetal movement.


    When Gu Yuehuan said this, Huo Qingyue was also very nervous. He wanted to see his daughter before, so now when he heard the fetal movement, he immediately listened to it.


    It was really lucky, after posting it once just now, I kicked it again this time, just when it was posted on her stomach, so it happened that Huo Qingyue heard the baby''s fetal movement.


    I was really excited this time, and I felt it very clearly, just sticking to her stomach like this.


    Gu Yuehuan already felt the strength of the child in her stomach, and kicked her several times, but now she can''t feel it anymore.


    This child was really kicking and kicking like a drum all night. She couldn''t bear the pain.


    Gu Yuehuan was a little pleasantly surprised at the first kick, but then kicked a few times in a row, frowning in pain, feeling extremely uncomfortable.


    Seeing her in pain, Huo Qingyue touched her stomach and coaxed the child, saying, "Baby, don''t bully mother, mother is in pain, so don''t kick her. If you kick mother, I will clean it up when you come out." you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1145： keep out of the dirt

    Chapter 1145 So as not to mess with dirty things


    I don''t know if I listened to my father''s words. After I finished speaking, the child really didn''t kick anymore, just so quiet.


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t help laughing seeing this situation.


    The more Huo Qing saw that there was no movement, the child was very obedient, and he became more determined: "I said it must be a girl, look how obedient, what does dad say, that is, if he is a son, can he be so obedient? Only girls are so obedient .¡±


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know what kind of logic he was talking about. Once it was determined, whatever a girl did was a girl, and whatever a girl did was a girl''s thing.


    Seeing him so happy, she didn''t have the nerve to tell him why she felt like a big fat boy, because the child in her stomach seemed a little strong after a meal, and her steps were particularly heavy.


    However, she has never been pregnant before, and she doesn''t know what it feels like to be kicked by a child, so she didn''t tell Huo Qingyue what she thought. The boys and girls won''t know until the end. Enthusiasm extinguished.


    ¡­


    After Li Shuyuan hung up the phone, she was not uneasy, and always felt that she had a special grudge against the Gu family.


    So after hanging up the phone, he said to Jiang Daying speechlessly: "You said how we offended their Gu family, did we have a grudge against their Gu family? Why did we do this over and over again? Now that Gu Yuewei is going to die in Yuehuan''s house." In front of her, Yue Huan is still pregnant, and she doesn''t know what she will think when she sees such a **** scene. It''s just that she had enmity with them from the beginning, and now it''s not easy, and I don''t know why it happened. It''s really an enmity .¡±


    Jiang Daying felt that this incident was too coincidental, it was really predestined, and he really had a grudge against their family.


    "But now that the person is dead, there is no need to worry. If you do something in the future, it will be a blessing in disguise."


    Although she said so, Li Shuyuan still felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. After all, the older generation was very worried about this kind of thing, and felt a little superstitious. Pretty big. It won''t work if he is entangled in the resentment of this dirty thing.


    So Li Shuyuan said to Jiang Daying: "How about this, I will go to the temple to burn incense and worship Buddha tomorrow. Didn''t your mother say that there is a temple that is particularly spiritual, so I will ask tomorrow, and I will go to that temple to burn incense and worship Buddha, bless Yue Huan With her child. Don''t get entangled in this kind of dirty thing, it''s too scary."


    Jiang Daying has no objection, after all, if you find something for her to do, you won''t think about it. If you don''t find something for her to do, you may still be very worried.


    "That''s fine. Tomorrow, you can ask to burn incense and pray to Buddha, and bring amulets for everyone in the family to pray for peace."


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan also convinced the family members on both sides. He had nothing to worry about, but most of the family members on both sides were elderly, so he was quite worried. One temple worshiped that temple. After praying to her, she must bring the peace talisman with her, and she must take it with her whenever she goes out, so as not to be stained by some dirty things.


    So she now carries several copies of Ping An Fu when she goes out, just like accessories.


    Whatever clothes she wears, she has to match this Ping Anfu.


    Gu Yuehuan even wanted to take it off and put it in the bag. The old man said that this kind of thing must be worn close to the body. If it is put in the bag, it will appear insincere, then it will have no effect, and it will anger God.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1146： For the sake of future generations

    Chapter 1146 For the sake of future generations


    Huo Qingyue also asked her to carry it with her, so as not to make the old man unhappy, and this thing can have a psychological effect anyway, so it''s better to wear it.


    Gu Yuehuan has no choice but to wear it on her neck when going out, and I have never seen anyone wear three or four safety symbols when going out.


    When she walked out of the door like that, everyone thought she was superstitious, but there was no way not to bring it, and the family had to talk about it.


    Today, Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue went to have a wedding banquet. Jiang Lu and Li returned to their wedding. They were married for the second time, so they didn''t make any big fuss. Just invite the brothers in the factory to have a meal.


    I don¡¯t go back to each other¡¯s homes anymore. It¡¯s the old society, so the second marriage is still so big. If it¡¯s too high, it¡¯s a joke in the group, and it¡¯s not convenient to hold a big wedding, so it¡¯s in the city. Make it bigger.


    When the time comes, go back to both parties'' homes and have a meal at each other''s.


    Jiang Lu is dressed in red. Although she has been married twice, she is obviously happier this time than the first time.


    Huo Qingyue didn''t have much interest in these things, and his whole person could be icy, and no one dared to approach him just sitting there.


    He came to accompany Gu Yuehuan, and Jiang Lu invited him, so he had to come, so he came here and just sat there.


    Huo Qingyue suddenly remembered that when he first came to propose marriage, Gu Yuehuan agreed to you without thinking, so now he asked her: "Daughter-in-law, did you fall in love with me at first sight? When I first came to propose marriage, did you Without even thinking about it, you just agreed to me. You must have liked me then."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know how to answer when he heard this, after all, didn''t he know his own conditions? Back in the village in that small place, he looked like that, and his conditions were simply the favorites in the village. Which girl in the village didn''t like him, this was a door-to-door proposal, and she refused to agree because she was blind. Woolen cloth.


    At that time, although Gu Yuehuan felt that she couldn''t believe that such a good-looking person would like her, she didn''t want to let go of such a good opportunity.


    If she wasn''t with him, she would be with other men, and she would be sold out by Zhang Shufen and get a dowry, which was even worse. So it''s better to marry him, at least this face can be seen, and looking at this face will make you feel comfortable for a lifetime.


    After all, if you don¡¯t marry him, you will marry an uglier man in the future. Marrying him is a blessing for yourself.


    Gu Yuehuan had such a thought, so she married him. So no matter whether it is before or in the future, appearance is really justice.


    Huo Qingyue is really an idiot if he doesn''t agree with that face.


    So it was such a crooked idea, so she married him, and Gu Yuehuan still felt that she was quite normal.


    Isn''t it? If it weren''t for this, she still wouldn''t be able to marry him.


    So we are together because of this face.


    Huo Qingyue listened to her explanation of how to be with him, and after hearing these explanations, his face looked strange.


    Probably angry.


    But it''s also because of my face that my wife is with me. Whoever hears it will be happy.


    Gu Yuehuan knew that he would definitely be angry if he was honest and frank, so seeing his expression now, he found it quite funny, touched his face with his hand and coaxed him and said, "Don''t be angry, at least your face is pretty. You have to think about it, if it wasn''t for your face, would I be with you? If it wasn''t for your face, I wouldn''t be with you, so you should be grateful that you have this face, so we The two have a baby now, so loving."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1147： Why is everyone buying a house now?

    Chapter 1147 Why is everyone buying a house now


    Huo Qingyue: "...I wouldn''t mind if you said it was because of my knowledge that you were with me, but you turned out to be because of my face."


    Gu Yuehuan is also for her family''s genes. At that time, she was so ugly. If she had a good husband, she would give birth to a child in the future. What a gene!


    This gene is good, which means that I am comfortable looking at it. This is for the sake of future generations.


    "No, you are good-looking is the last word. You think that if you are good-looking, our baby girl will be good-looking in the future, so think about it, isn''t it so uncomfortable here?"


    Huo Qingyue: "...I have to thank you, right?"


    Gu Yuehuan was amused by his appearance, thank you is hard to say.


    But it was because of this idea that they got together, so she stopped teasing him.


    ¡­


    Zhaodi is also eating on the sidelines. Recently, she has no appetite, because she is like this in the early stages of pregnancy, and she can''t eat anything. It''s really uncomfortable.


    I can¡¯t eat anything now, but for the sake of the baby in my stomach, I can only stuff them slowly one by one.


    Looking at Gu Yuehuan, Zhaodi went over to her and said, "Yuehuan, didn''t you recommend Jiang Lu to buy a house with her husband before? Can you recommend it to Dahe? He is going to buy a house, and we are going to move to a new house. But I don¡¯t know where the location is good. Didn¡¯t you say that the price of the location will increase in the future? So if you tell us where the location is good, we will buy the house there.¡±


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she didn''t know how she became a real estate agent. Why did she ask her, she couldn''t make it too obvious, and she could only choose places for them that would definitely increase in value in the future.


    "How did you think of buying a house?"


    Zhaodi smiled shyly when she said this, and couldn''t help but said proudly: "Didn''t Dahe say that I''m pregnant? Because I''m pregnant, he will buy a house for our family, and he can''t live in that rental house all his life. Inside, it¡¯s okay to rent a house now, but after the child is born, it¡¯s definitely impossible to stay in a rented house, so I want to buy a house. In the future, the baby can also live in a new house. And he said that having a house is guaranteed, and renting a house can¡¯t live for a lifetime , Now he has made some money, isn¡¯t it a dividend at the end of the year? He said that his money can also buy a house. So he is going to buy a house, isn¡¯t it better to have a house?¡±


    Listening to these words, Gu Yuehuan felt that Jiang Dahe was quite responsible, at least he really thought of this child.


    She was a little worried about whether the two of them would be unhappy, after all, there is no relationship here, but now it seems that he is very responsible, and it is enough to feel sorry for her and the baby.


    Jiang Dahe''s current money is definitely enough. After all, he is the most profitable man in the factory, and he is also a shareholder of the factory, so the money given out will be a lot of dividends at the end of the year. He has nothing to use the money himself. After the wife is married, only the children spend money, so just buy a house, and you can make money in the future. After the child is born, after the child is born, you can have your own place and you are not afraid of being chased away.


    Whether you have a suite now or in the future, it is always more convenient for families with children.


    So I read a string of addresses to Zhao Di.


    Zhaodi was afraid that she would forget, so she took out a piece of paper and a pen to write down the matter, "Wait a minute, lady boss, wait for me to write it down and read it. Read it, and I will read it."


    Gu Yuehuan knew that Zhaodi had never read a book, and had never read a book since she was a child, so she couldn''t write. Seeing him taking out his words and pen to write down now, he asked her in surprise, "Can you write?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1148： Whether a man is good or not depends on what happens after marriage

    Chapter 1148 Whether a man is good or not depends on what happens after marriage


    Zhaodi nodded and said: "I can recognize and write some words, but only a little bit. Look at the words you said. If I can''t, I will use pinyin instead. When I go back, I will ask the teacher Crane, when I first got married with him, he sent me to study, and I went to those adult night schools. It is better to know some words, so I went to study. I am studying very hard now Well, it¡¯s mainly for me to learn characters, I don¡¯t have any writing skills, I just need to recognize a few big characters.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was completely surprised when she heard Zhaodi say that, she really didn''t expect Jiang Dahe to be so considerate.


    Let Zhaodi learn everything. Although he is indifferent to Zhaodi, it is undeniable that he treats Zhaodi very well.


    I gave Zhaodi what no one else could give, so Zhaodi is really happy to marry him.


    No wonder people say that they are happy or not after marriage. Whether the man you find is good or not depends entirely on how you treat her after marriage.


    If you treat her well, happiness is beyond words, and no one can hide it.


    Zhaodi looks really happy now.


    "Who cares about your family''s money?" Gu Yuehuan couldn''t help asking.


    Zhao Di said: "He took care of it for me. He said he didn''t know how to manage the money, and he didn''t need the local money, so he gave me the money, so it was used when the child was born, so now I take care of it." I don¡¯t know how to manage money, but I don¡¯t know how to manage money, I just spend when I should spend it, and don¡¯t spend it when I shouldn¡¯t, and I don¡¯t know how to manage money, he still trusts me.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan felt more at ease when she heard this.


    I read a place to her, and asked her to buy according to this place, saying that the market is still good now, and there will definitely be room for appreciation in the future, and it will definitely not be a loss if you buy it. Zhaodi listened to it and wrote it down.


    The banquet didn''t go back until the afternoon, and I went back to take a shower.


    When he came back, Gu Yuehuan saw that Huo Qingyue didn''t know what the **** was going on, he had been packing up his things, and he didn''t know what to put away, staring at him, rummaging through boxes and cabinets, as if he wanted to move out all the things in the house, and was caught by him I was taken aback.


    After taking a shower and sitting on the bed to watch him get out a lot of things, I asked him in surprise: "What are you doing? You have been making things since you came back. What are you looking for? You found so many things."


    Huo Qingyue has been looking for things, and after looking for things, he took them out and said to her: "I''m looking for the money I earned, and then the company''s account books and so on. Don''t you want to take care of my money, so I will put my money in the future. It will be credited to your account, and you will manage the money for me."


    Gu Yuehuan: "???"


    This is not right, absolutely not right.


    Huo Qingyue really looked serious, and made Gu Yuehuan laugh angrily, "What are you doing with the money? You let me manage the money."


    Although Huo Qingyue didn''t speak at the banquet just now, he was drinking water silently, but he listened to what Zhao Di said, and hearing what Gu Yuehuan said, he thought maybe women like to manage money.


    So when I came back, I took out these things without stopping.


    He didn''t let her manage the money, it was because there was too much money, and he was afraid that she would find it annoying.


    Besides, he also has things to take care of the shop himself, so he didn''t take care of them. But now it seems that it doesn''t matter whether it is too much or not.


    Gu Yuehuan casually took these ledgers over, looked at them, and saw these numbers, one was the first two big ones, and the stores in her factory couldn''t manage so many amounts, and it would be too much of a headache to manage this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1149： you call the shots

    Chapter 1149 You call the shots


    She was so frightened that she hurriedly returned these to him and said: "Don''t do this, I didn''t want to manage these things, these things are too much of a headache. I can''t manage the things in my own factory, and you let me take care of you. I don''t want to take care of it." Let¡¯s talk about your money. It¡¯s okay if you care about yours and I care about mine.¡±


    After the two of them got married, except for the first period of time when they were in the countryside, Huo Qingyue would give her the money as long as she was paid. When they came to the big cities and returned to Huo''s house, they were all in charge of their own money.


    This kind of life is nourishing, and there is no need to check her husband''s account.


    At the beginning, it was because she paid for food and drink at home, and he had wages to pay, so he gave her the wages directly.


    It was pretty good at that time, but now when I come back to the Huo family, the Huo family doesn''t pay wages like ordinary office workers. He is the general manager, so according to the company, he is giving dividends.


    The one-time dividends are either a lot, or a lot. Overall, it''s quite scary, so she didn''t take care of it. In addition, she started her own factory and opened a milk tea shop to do business later, and she had enough money to spend, and there were a lot of bills.


    So Gu Yuehuan felt a headache.


    Don''t see these now.


    Huo Qingyue looked at her suspiciously and said, "But don''t you envy Zhaodi when she manages her husband''s money?"


    Gu Yuehuan really wanted to cry when she heard this. When did she want to take care of her husband''s money?


    "Huo Qingyue, if one day I am **** to death, it must be you who **** me off. When did I look envious? I''m not envious at all. I''m just relieved to see that Zhaodi is doing well now , don¡¯t fix this for me, I don¡¯t have anything, I take care of my own money, I don¡¯t want to take care of you.¡± After she finished speaking, she lost her temper and returned the things to him, lifted the quilt by herself, and lay down to sleep up.


    Huo Qingyue was also inexplicable when he saw this appearance. They all said that a woman''s heart is a needle in the sea.


    A woman''s face can be turned faster than a book.


    ¡­


    Jiang Dahe didn''t want to drink some wine tonight. The main reason is that the factory employees saw him in attendance. Usually, his silence is golden, and he doesn''t want to communicate with others. He finally caught him to attend the banquet. , so I took him to drink.


    It can be said that the kindness is hard to turn down. Everyone toasted him, and he was too embarrassed not to return, so he drank with others. They drank a bit too much, after all, all the drinks on their table were white wine.


    Now come back and Zhaodi wipes his body.


    Made some hangover soup, and he recovered, and didn''t drink much afterwards, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to climb tonight.


    Seeing that he was relieved a lot, Zhaodi came to her senses, took out the registered addresses and said to him, "Didn''t you ask me to ask the proprietress, if you want to buy a house, which location should I buy? The proprietress told me to buy it." It is better to buy a house in these areas, and these areas are also mentioned. I don¡¯t know where these trends are.¡±


    "But the proprietress said that if you buy these places according to these, there will be room for appreciation in the future, and you will definitely make money if you buy them. I don''t know how to buy them. Anyway, I have written them down. Take a look."


    Jiang Dahe glanced at him and he is not a local, so he doesn''t know these places too well, but now if he wants to go to these places, he can just ask someone to go, which is quite convenient. It wasn''t long before Zhaodi learned how to write, so the writing was crooked, but he could see it clearly. After a casual glance, he said.


    "You decide, you can go wherever you want."


    Zhaodi is quite happy. Although there is no relationship between the two of them now, he respects himself and treats himself well. These are enough, much better than he thought.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1150： The company will now be inherited by Qingyue

    Chapter 1150 The company will now be inherited by Kiyoshi


    Huo Linwen stayed in the hospital for more than half a month, and he was like a waste every day.


    There is no other way but to use a hospital. Everyone in the hospital regards him as mentally ill.


    He still has no way to accept himself, he has become like a eunuch, there is no way to be humane, and he is a man.


    So he was angry.


    But I have to be treated in the hospital, no matter how I treat it, it is useless. I made myself like a neuropathy here in the hospital, getting angry and angry every day.


    The nurses in the hospital wanted to drive him out, but there was no way.


    Now that the treatment has been done, I can be discharged from the hospital if there is nothing wrong with my body.


    Huo Linwen was discharged from the hospital, but his body was still disabled. After returning home, he heard that Gu Yuewei was dead. She died because she was killed by an object thrown from a height on the street.


    Huo Linwen was dumbfounded when he heard the news, and this woman didn''t know if God had dealt with her. It''s really a joke to say that he died before he had time to take revenge.


    Gu Yuewei has no family members by her side now, even if she dies, no one will hold a funeral for her, let alone pick up her body.


    People died like this, and in the end they knew nothing but a name called Gu Yuewei, and the dead bodies that were not claimed by the hospital were handled according to the hospital''s treatment.


    But this woman died, and he had no choice but to go back home if he wanted to take revenge.


    Now that he has become like this, he doesn''t know what to do. After he goes back, he immediately buys some of those medicines to take. These medicines are all advertised and said to be used for aphrodisiac. He just wants to try it , Can it work. It was later found to be of no use at all.


    The more he thought about it, the sadder he became.


    Even wanted to go to the girl in the dance hall, but found that it was useless at all.


    It was useless, Huo Linwen went home and locked himself in the room, very angry and helpless.


    He doesn''t have any abilities, and now he is in such a situation, his mother is not around, and his father doesn''t want him, how pitiful.


    Now that this kind of thing happened to him, no one cared about him, no one took care of him, even when he was in the hospital for half a month, no one came to visit him, and no one even came to ask him if he was okay.


    He feels like an orphan now. Although he is a child of the Huo family, he has never been loved since he was a child. Why did he become like this?


    Obviously he has a family.


    But what should he do now that he has become like this?


    He will really be alone in the future.


    Huo Linwen also felt lonely after he came out of the hospital this time, a loneliness he had never felt before.


    He originally wanted to go to his father and apologize to his father.


    Explained the matter clearly, but when he returned to the Huo family''s old house, he heard the conversation inside as soon as he walked to the door.


    Zhao Yun saw that Huo Jianjin was about to retire, and before retiring, he had to make proper arrangements for the company''s affairs. Now that he is old, he doesn''t have much energy to manage the company.


    Huo Qingyue has recently taken over the company, and the company has been getting better and better under his management, so he is very relieved to hand over the company to him.


    He also wants to retire and accompany Zhao Yun to go sightseeing in the mountains and rivers. I heard that the old people like to travel and the like. I just want to go out and have a look, to make up for the regret of not going out together when I was young.


    So now I am going to give the company to Huo Qingyue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1151： You are secretly happy now

    Chapter 1151 Are you secretly happy now?


    Zhao Yun was a little worried after listening to his arrangement, "What about Lin Wen? What are you going to do with Lin Wen? He has become like this now. If he doesn''t have a role in the company, he will think wrong."


    Huo Jianjin explained: "I know Lin Wen''s temperament. I know how much he weighs. He is not this kind of material. I don''t understand these things, I only know how to eat, drink and have fun. How can I trust such a person to hand over the company to him? The company will be destroyed by him sooner or later. So give the company to Qingyue, Lin Wen has shares in the company, Just eat the dividends every year, don''t become a dandy with extravagance, the money is enough for him to spend his whole life, even if he is extravagant, the money will not be able to support him."


    Although Zhao Yun felt this way, she was still a little apprehensive, "The two brothers have had a bad relationship since they were young, and now if the company doesn''t manage it for him, he might be very angry. After all, he is a direct descendant, he is the eldest son. Woolen cloth."


    "What''s the matter? It''s not like a feudal society where the eldest son can inherit. Isn''t it all about who owns the material and who inherits it? Qingyue is born to do this job, you see the company is managed by him Afterwards, it prospered and doubled. So I feel relieved to hand it over to him. If the company is handed over to Lin Wen, I don¡¯t know if this kid will kill my company, or if it¡¯s not credible, I¡¯ve already decided That''s it, that''s it."


    "Then you don''t tell this matter, come here in private, otherwise I''m afraid that the child will think wrong after hearing it. He has just been discharged from the hospital not long ago, and he is still not feeling well."


    As soon as Zhao Yun said this, Huo Linwen couldn''t listen anymore, he kicked the door open and walked in, saying: "Shut up, you stinky woman, what are you talking about hypocritically? You still care about me and considerate me, in fact, you are already laughing in your heart now, aren¡¯t you? Very happy, because the **** you gave birth to inherited the company. From now on, you mother and son will ascend to heaven.¡±


    Huo Linwen''s vicious words came out, and the two of them watched in the past without thinking that he was hiding in the corner just now, which means that they listened to what he said just now.


    "You..." Huo Jianjin didn''t expect him to appear suddenly, he must have heard what he said just now, so he stared at him with some fear and said. "When did you come in, did you hear it just now?"


    Huo Linwen laughed when he saw his reaction, "Otherwise, you don''t want to be known by me. He doesn''t want to be known by your useless son. In fact, I already knew it. You look down on me , you think I have no ability, not as capable as that bastard, in your heart I am a waste, you never thought of inheriting the company to me, you have already given me the death penalty. In your eyes I am Is it so bad, you don¡¯t even have the right to inherit the company, and paying me dividends is enough to support me for the rest of my life.¡±


    Zhao Yun wanted to persuade her, but she didn''t say anything, Huo Linwen yelled at her: "Shut up, you bitch, don''t say anything hypocritical to me, you want to say something in front of this old man to coax her He is happy. He is brain-dead, he is mentally retarded, believe your words, I don''t believe your words. Put away your hypocritical heart, you are already very proud now, secretly happy in your heart. "


    "What are you pretending to be so pitiful and weak? Now you have driven me and my mother away. You are very happy. You and your son have already entered the room and become regulars. You wait for me, and you will have retribution. You put me I have suffered so badly with my mother, I will not let you go so easily, one day, I will let your son be trampled under my feet! I will humiliate your son to my heart''s content. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1152： You go abroad to find your uncle

    Chapter 1152 You went abroad to find your uncle


    Huo Jianjin was a little angry when he heard this, and slapped him across the face, "Shut up, you unfilial son! Even now, you still don''t know where you are wrong, yet you dare to talk to me like this When we talk, you are really against you."


    Huo Linwen laughed even louder after being slapped, looked at him with bloodthirsty scarlet eyes, reached out to cover his face and licked the corner of his mouth, "Huo Jianjin, I will remember your slap since I was a child I will remember how many times you hit me when I was growing up. You never hit Huo Qingyue. You hit me when you were young. I remember everything, because you hate me, so I will let you You remember the slap you slapped me today, and one day I will give it back to you twice. Don¡¯t you like your son of a bitch? One day, I will prove it to you, which of the two of us is the best , from now on, I have nothing to do with you, and I''m not your Huo Jianjin seed!"


    After finishing speaking, Huo Linwen turned around and left. Huo Jianjin felt a little uncomfortable clutching his chest with such vigor. He had this problem when he was old, and he had been in charge of the company, so many ailments came out.


    His blood pressure is now on the rise, and his heart feels very painful at night, so painful that he can''t breathe.


    Zhao Yun saw him like this, went over to help him sit down very worried, and said, "How are you? Do you want to pay for it like this if you have nothing to do? What''s wrong with your body?"


    Huo Jianjin was irritated just now, and it took him a long time to recover. He shook his head and said, "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry. I was all **** off by that brat. Listen to what he said just now, then Is it all the attitude of talking to his father? I really don¡¯t know how this stinky boy became like this. His mother really doesn¡¯t know how to teach it. I really don¡¯t know what to do when a good child becomes like this.¡±


    Zhao Yun originally thought that the child could be saved, but after hearing this just now, she was helpless.


    ¡­


    Huo Linwen didn''t know where to go now, and he had nowhere to go after leaving Huo''s house in a fit of anger, so he went to the prison to see Song Qinya.


    Tell his mother what happened just now.


    Song Qinya has been having a bad time here recently, but there is nothing she can do about it. She has already come in. After hearing what her son said, she was **** off.


    She is so stupid that she is hopelessly stupid, how could she believe that the pair of dogs and men would treat her child well.


    She is very angry now, she believes in Huo Jianjin.


    She asked him to treat her child well, to give him the right to inherit the company, and to train him, that''s why she divorced him, but she didn''t expect it. On the one hand, he lied to her to divorce, and on the other hand, he bullied her children like this.


    She has been cheated now, and she has been cheated of her age by that pair of dogs and men, and it is not disgusting to do such a thing.


    Song Qinya is disgusted now, she can''t wait to beat them to the bone, and said to Huo Linwen: "Lin Wen, do you still remember your uncle, your uncle has been developing abroad in recent years, and he You have developed very well abroad, you should go to him, your uncle has loved you the most since childhood, if you pass, he will definitely train you and take you into business."


    "Mom hid some private money, the last few pieces of gold, and put them under the bed in my room. You can see them when you pry open the bed. Take those few pieces of gold and cash them out and go abroad to find your uncle."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1153： I will definitely come back to seek revenge on Huo Qingyue!

    Chapter 1153 I will definitely come back to seek revenge on Huo Qingyue!


    "You go abroad to study business, let him take you to do business, you must be prestige, don''t let their family look down on you. You must learn something when you go out, and come back to honor your ancestors!"


    Song Qinya also has a family, but it has declined in recent years. When she married the Huo family, the family was rich and powerful, so she was born with a golden spoon in her mouth.


    However, in recent years, the development of the family has been gradually developing abroad, especially her brother. I have already settled in a foreign country, so I have less contact with my family.


    But her brother loved her the most since she was a child, and her nephew, so if she went to find him and take refuge in him, she would definitely not refuse to take care of her.


    When Huo Linwen heard this, he thought of the glory of his early days, so he agreed and said to Song Qinya: "Mom, don''t worry, I will buy a plane ticket and go abroad to find my uncle tomorrow. I will definitely learn something. Do business well with him, and when I succeed in my studies, I will definitely defeat Huo Qingyue and make that mistress and that old man look good, wait for me, and I will definitely get you out in the future."


    ¡­


    Jiang Dahe and Zhaodi went to see the house the next day, and the real estate salesman was the real estate salesman that Gu Yuehuan knew when he went to see the house before.


    The real estate sales are very happy. After all, they are all customers introduced by him. Houses are not easy to sell these days. People who have money still think that it is better for me to have them. Who would buy a house?


    So it can''t be done at all. Now people don¡¯t have the awareness of buying a house, so it¡¯s hard to sell a house, but developers want to make some money to develop the real estate that they think is free, so they let them sell it. It¡¯s very difficult to do sales now.


    Selling a house doesn''t make much money, but it''s all because of Gu Yuehuan''s introduction, so these days, there are still some sales.


    Jiang Dahe and Zhaodi didn''t know what to buy when buying a house, but they saw that what Li Hui bought for their house were all three bedrooms and one living room, so they also wanted to buy three bedrooms and one living room.


    The children share a room, and the two of them share a room. When the parents and relatives come over, they can sleep in another room. It is better to buy a bigger one.


    So I chose a three-bedroom and one living room. The price in the city center here will be a little higher. But it is very close to shops and factories.


    After buying it, it is better to pay off the mortgage every month.


    Although the bonuses he had eaten recently, plus the money he had earned from his own skills before, Jiang Dahe felt that he could still buy it with the full price, but he still chose to buy it with a loan, saying that the money would depreciate in the future, and the loan would not be difficult.


    So the loan is relatively easy, and their two children are about to be born, so they should save some money. They say that it is difficult to raise children, and they will have to spend money on food and drink in the future. After buying a house, they have to decorate it. It is not cheap to spend thousands of dollars to buy a lot of things.


    Jiang Dahe and Zhaodi bought a house, and when they asked whose name they both had to write, Zhaodi was very happy.


    She originally thought that there was no way to write her name on it, because she didn''t spend money, it was Jiang Dahe who spent the money.


    But Jiang Dahe wrote her name, and the reason was that the two of them are husband and wife, and it is normal to write their names on it.


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou and Jiang Luyou have only been married for more than a month, and they quarreled today.


    The main reason is that Jiang Luyou is too workaholic. Now that she is on vacation, she has nothing to do.


    She just wanted to go to the movies with Jiang Luyou. The two of them didn''t date much before, and they had to sneak in when they were dating. Now that they are finally married, they don''t have to hide from her sister, so she found One day, instead of going to work on weekends, she could go on a date with him, and it turned out fine.


    It was agreed to go on a date today, but he went out early in the morning, saying that he had a social occasion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1154： wife, thank you

    Chapter 1154 Wife, thank you


    Su Yiyou was so angry that she agreed to go on a date with her on the weekend without socializing, and that''s how it turned out.


    Before Zhaodi and Jiang Dahe went on honeymoon or something, they said they went to the beach, the beach is very fun.


    When they came back, the relationship between the two of them was very good, as sweet as honey.


    Su Yiyou was envious and wanted to go on her honeymoon, after all, the two had just gotten married not long ago.


    She mentioned it to Jiang Luyou, but he said that the company is very busy recently, because it is the end of the year, and all kinds of payments have to be settled.


    So there is no time at all, and he is still busy with socializing, saying that he will take her there after the spring of the next year. So she dismissed the idea of ??a honeymoon.


    Su Yiyou felt that she was quite obedient, she didn''t make any noise, she just wanted to go out with him on a date, but he went out to socialize today.


    She has been dating him for a long time, and every time she asks him if he has time, he says that he has time, so he made an appointment this weekend. As a result, he went to socialize again.


    It¡¯s okay to go out to socialize, but he didn¡¯t come back until midnight.


    He came back in the middle of the night, and he still smelled so strong of alcohol.


    Su Yiyou was unhappy at home all day today, and she didn''t want to go out to play anymore. She was waiting for him to come back and wanted to see when he would come back. It turned out that he was lucky, he had to come back so late, and when he came back, he was drunk and tore his clothes and said he wanted to take a shower and sleep.


    Su Yiyou originally thought about asking him what he meant when he came back, but now seeing him tearing his clothes and getting ready to go to bed, he asked him, "How much wine did you drink?"


    Jiang Luyou was not sober, you fell on the bed when you came back, your forehead hurt so much, he reached out and hammered his forehead and said: "I drank a lot, there is no way. Those bosses have to toast one or two, there is no way Dang, so I can only drink, if I don¡¯t drink, I can¡¯t do business, they won¡¯t accept the payment, and they are people who like to drink, they drink so much, and now they feel dizzy.¡±


    If some funds are not settled, there will be no liquid funds for the company''s employees to go home for the New Year, and those grassroots employees will also have to go home for the New Year, so he has been in charge of these things recently, for fear of delaying everyone''s return home. New Year''s money at home.


    Hearing what he said, Su Yiyou changed his clothes and said: "Then don''t take a bath, I''m afraid you will take a bath later, the heat is too heavy, and you faint in it, I''ll wipe your body for you, and give you Get some hangover soup to drink."


    After Su Yiyou finished speaking, she unbuttoned him to let him breathe, and then went downstairs to serve him hangover soup.


    Knowing that he can drink, I made it specially for this evening.


    It was still hot, so I brought it up and gave it to him to drink. After drinking it, he was about to fall asleep.


    Before he fell asleep, he grabbed Su Yiyou''s hand. Su Yiyou thought that something was wrong with him, but Jiang Luyou suddenly opened his eyes, looked at her with red eyes and said, "Thank you, wife. "


    Su Yiyou is really inexplicable, and he doesn''t know what he meant by saying this suddenly.


    My wife thank you.


    But it does speak. Su Yiyou was quite angry at first, thinking that she must settle accounts with him every night, after hearing what he said for no reason, she stopped being angry with him, and couldn''t get angry anymore, he had already apologized to this point.


    "If you release me next time and have an appointment and go out to socialize, I don''t plan to forgive you. It''s useless for you to say that my wife thanked me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1155： A womans lipstick mark on the shirt

    Chapter 1155 There is a woman''s lipstick mark on the shirt


    Jiang Luyou also knew that he was sorry, so after hearing this, he laughed and continued: "Then if I say my wife I love you, will it be more effective?"


    Su Yiyou: "...Are you drunk? If you are drunk, can you still talk to me like this?"


    Jiang Luyou nodded firmly and said, "I am indeed drunk, but I also want to confess my love to my wife."


    Su Yiyou is fine now. She originally wanted to settle accounts with him, but after hearing these words, she was speechless. Cover him with a quilt, let him go to bed early, and settle accounts with him tomorrow.


    Su Yiyou was thinking about this and was going to take his clothes to wash, but found that there were... lipstick marks on his clothes.


    Su Yiyou usually wears lipstick herself, so when she saw this lipstick mark, she immediately understood that this is a lipstick used by women, and it is so obvious and deep.


    She was a little angry. Didn''t he go out to socialize today? When he went out, he asked who he had, and he said that only a few big bosses were men, so I don''t worry about him going to socialize. How could there be such a thing now? The lipstick marks are still on the clothes. His clothes and shirts are white, so the red lipstick marks are particularly obvious.


    Su Yiyou''s hands trembled when she saw this mark, thinking that it was impossible for the two of them to go out to steal food after only a month of marriage, but she didn''t know how it could be contracted. Could it be that there will be women in the wine table hall?


    It is not uncommon to have a woman, after all, some big bosses will take their secretary out.


    So if you get these, it might be that those women can dye them in any way. It is impossible to stick them in front of those women. Let those women kiss them.


    Su Yiyou was so angry when he thought of this, he didn''t wash the clothes, so he put the clothes outside and prepared to ask him when he woke up tomorrow.


    Jiang Luyou woke up very late the next day and was too drunk, so it was almost noon when he woke up.


    When he got up, the people around him were already up. He saw that his body smelled too bad, and he didn''t take a shower all night last night, so he got up now, and hurried into the bathroom to take a shower.


    After taking a shower, wash away the smell on your body.


    When he came out, he only came out with a bath towel around him. After all, he was not so formal at home, and his hair was washed, so he took the towel to wipe his hair.


    Su Yiyou came in at this time, because she was downstairs to accompany her, and her mother-in-law was weeding in the garden, and she had finished weeding. Seeing that he hadn''t woken up, she wanted to wake him up for breakfast. What if he didn''t eat breakfast? I also can''t bear to drink so much wine yesterday and not eat breakfast today, sooner or later my stomach will go wrong.


    I want to see that his stomach is comfortable. If there is no discomfort, I will make some tea soup for him to sober up.


    When I came in, I saw that he had finished taking a shower.


    Jiang Luyou saw that her face was darkened before she came in and had time to talk to her.


    Su Yiyou asked him: "Are you awake?"


    Jiang Luyou is not a fool, so he immediately understood that he looked unhappy, as if he had taken gunpowder.


    He asked her: "Are you angry? Because I was so drunk yesterday, I really couldn''t do anything about it yesterday. I know I promised you, I will accompany you on a date today, and I have nothing to do today. Yesterday it was because those bosses found me Urgent. I have to go out yesterday, otherwise I have no choice but to pay the final payment."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1156： Do you have a woman out there?

    Chapter 1156 Do you have a woman outside?


    Su Yiyou listened to him take the initiative to explain to herself. Although she was angry, she was more than half relieved.


    She asked him: "Yesterday you went to drink with those big bosses. Is there a woman on the wine table?"


    Jiang Luyou said honestly: "Yes, how could there be no women? The big bosses all brought their mistresses, and the mistresses said they were secretaries, but those who were kept in private have all gone."


    He is not a fool. After talking about business for so many years, he has long known that those big bosses are leading these people on the surface, and who they are in private. Everyone knows very well. Those women are more like a blood-sucking fox than a coquettish one.


    Heavy makeup is quite ugly, but, those big bosses like this taste, and he doesn''t understand.


    Su Yiyou became even angrier when she heard this, and took his shirt from yesterday and threw it in front of him and asked him, "Then explain to me what these things are and why your shirt is stained with lipstick and these lipsticks The seal is for a woman, right? Why do those women post it to you when you are talking about business? Don¡¯t say that you accidentally got it. You will get this position by accident. You are so tall, they don¡¯t stand on tiptoe, why? Might get you here?"


    Just below the neck to the chest.


    A particularly ambiguous place.


    Jiang Luyou heard this, took the shirt over and looked at the red marks, he didn''t know where it came from, and he didn''t touch those women.


    "I really don''t know. I didn''t touch those women yesterday, and those women didn''t come close to me. Maybe it was just by accident. I don''t know how I got it. I was too drunk afterwards."


    Su Yiyou doesn''t believe this reason, he can feel it back by himself.


    Can come back home and say those words, how could he not know who touched him.


    "Which women were there yesterday? Are those women the ones who are the big bosses and mistresses who want to seduce you, otherwise, how could you get this lipstick mark?"


    When Jiang Luyou heard this, he felt that it was a proposition. If he said it, he would have to remember how many women were there. Doesn''t this mean that he paid attention to other women? So he said it must be finished.


    But he really didn''t know how many women were there, she couldn''t even remember the faces of those women, one or two were heavily made up, and he went to socialize. Where do business people remember those women?


    Besides, he is not interested in those women. I really can''t count how many women there are. So he doesn''t know.


    "I don''t know how many women, I didn''t even look at those women, I really don''t know how these lipstick marks got on. I didn''t touch those women yesterday, you believe me."


    Su Yiyou wants to believe him, but the evidence is so conclusive. There are so many lipstick marks on this shirt. He said that he didn''t meet any women. How did he get these lipstick marks? Could it be that he put them on himself?


    "Then tell me how you got it. Which women got it?"


    Jiang Luyou already drank the tea yesterday, how would he know.


    "You don''t know if those women did anything to you when you were drunk, they hugged you. They could leave lipstick marks on your shirt, so it must be...to you." Su Yiyou Yue Think more and more sad. It looks like I''m about to cry. "Did those women touch you and touch you? If you are touched by those women, I will... I will beat you. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1157： I will not eat you

    Chapter 1157 I won''t eat you again


    Jiang Luyou found it ridiculous when he heard this. How could he be touched by those women? Touching other women, and not being touched by other women.


    Seeing that Su Yiyou was so angry, she went over and grabbed her hand and hugged her into her arms: "I swear to you, I really didn''t touch any woman yesterday, nor was I touched by any woman Hugging and hugging, I really don''t know how this lipstick mark came about, but if I touch other women, or if other women touch me, will the sky be struck by lightning, okay?"


    Su Yiyou felt reasonable after hearing this, and he didn''t look like a liar either.


    So Su Yiyou believed him, "That''s what you said, you really didn''t touch other women. This lipstick was also made by accident."


    Jiang Luyou nodded very definitely and said yes.


    Although Su Yiyou felt that this reason was a bit difficult to pass, she also believed that it was impossible for him to lie to her, and it was unnecessary.


    Su Yiyou believed him, Jiang Luyou told him to pack up his things, and take her to the street for a date later, she was going to make a fuss to see some movie or buy some clothes, so he took her there.


    It was already afternoon when Su Yiyou went out with him.


    Li Shuyuan saw the two of them going out, and asked if they would come back for dinner. The two of them said they were going to eat at a western restaurant and stopped coming back for dinner.


    Li Shuyuan also understood, and let the two of them have fun.


    Su Yiyou picked out a white skirt to go out, and Jiang Luyou also went out in a white shirt to complement her.


    The two of them went to the department store for a stroll before buying movie tickets, Jiang Luyou went to buy movie tickets, Su Yiyou wanted to go to the toilet and wash his hands.


    In the end, I didn''t expect to meet Su Yishen in the toilet by such a coincidence.


    She is afraid of this sister because she has been bullied by this sister since she was a child, and the two of them had a bad fight, so when she saw this sister, she subconsciously wanted to leave.


    Seeing how scared she was about to run away, Su Yishen smiled and stopped her, "Su Yiyou, why are you so afraid of me? I''m not a jackal and I won''t eat you. I''m guilty of being so scared. ?"


    Su Yiyou paused when she heard this, turned around and glanced at her, "That''s because it doesn''t matter if we don''t know each other well now, so it''s better not to see each other if it''s embarrassing."


    Su Yishen felt funny when he heard this, "It doesn''t matter what you mean by unfamiliarity, you are my sister. Although I don''t really want you as a sister, but we still have this blood relationship. I didn¡¯t go, but my sister still blesses you, regardless of the family¡¯s face, she insists on marrying this man, how about it, is your life after marriage happy and happy? It¡¯s very good? I heard that your mother You''ve already lived in a big house, Jiang Luyou is really kind to you."


    Su Yiyou is not a fool, it is obvious that she heard the irony of her sister''s words.


    She was about to leave, but at this moment, Su Yiyou called her to **** her and said, "But do you think he is really good if he treats you well? He won''t cheat or anything. I heard that all men in the world are black, like him This kind of person is no exception. I saw him cuddling with a woman in a restaurant yesterday. He brought a woman to attend the dinner party. That woman was dressed up beautifully. At first I thought it was you. I leaned over to look at it from behind, it''s not you and my god, my brother-in-law actually has someone outside after a month of marriage, I''m afraid you don''t know."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1158： Can you take me there next time for a social event?

    Chapter 1158 Can you take me to the next dinner party?


    Su Yiyou was stunned when she heard this, thinking that the shirt and clothes she saw yesterday could be that woman''s clothes.


    "What do you mean by that, don''t slander people, he is not that kind of person." Su Yiyou looked at her vigilantly, not quite believing it.


    "My dear sister, you are really kind. I just want to remind you, men are like this. How can there be a cat that doesn''t steal? Besides, I didn''t fabricate it out of thin air. If I hadn''t been in the restaurant yesterday If you saw him, how could you know that he appeared in the restaurant? He was cuddling with a woman at night. But, if a person of his status goes out to socialize and take a woman out, that''s all Don''t lose your temper when things are normal, everything is going well with your family."


    Su Yishen made it clear that he was deliberately mocking her, and left with a smile after speaking.


    Leaving Su Yiyou in place for a long time without recovering, is what Su Yishen said true or false? Did he really find a woman to accompany him to socialize yesterday? If he was socializing, how could he not call himself, but ask other women to socialize, but if not, how could she see him in the restaurant...


    The woman Su Yishen mentioned probably really kissed him.


    Su Yiyou was quite good-tempered and in a good mood in the afternoon, but when she heard these words, she couldn''t stand it anymore. She was afraid that Jiang Luyou would be stealing outside.


    In fact, she didn''t get along with him very much. The two got to know each other very quickly. After meeting, they didn''t talk for long. They got married in a few months. Although they felt that they knew each other, they didn''t feel that they knew each other.


    She was afraid that if all the men in the world were black, it would be over.


    Her father is like this. He has two wives and is still restless. Now that you are very old, you are still doing things outside, and there are many women outside.


    She has been used to seeing these things since she was a child, so she hates them very much, and she doesn''t want her husband to be like this.


    She used to think that Jiang Luyou was not, but now she is just afraid.


    She is bored.


    The original good mood disappeared immediately because of going to the bathroom. Now that she is going out, Jiang Luyou is waiting for her outside, and she has already bought movie tickets.


    When you see her coming, go directly to hold her hand and pull her to go in.


    Su Yiyou glanced at him, not knowing what to say.


    Jiang Luyou noticed that something was wrong with her, and reached out to touch her forehead and asked, "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with my body, why doesn''t it respond?"


    Su Yiyou put his hand down and said, "I''m fine, I just thought of something suddenly. Let''s go, let''s go to the movies."


    Jiang Luyou saw that she was fine, so he took her hand in peace and led her in, and the two of them went in to watch a movie.


    After watching the movie, Su Yiyou had dinner with him. Thinking of what I said in the bathroom just now, she asked Jiang Luyou again: "Didn''t you go to that kind of reception to socialize yesterday, why don''t you take me there next time?"


    Jiang Luyou was a little angry when he heard this, and he didn''t want to. After all, those people are not vegetarians, and they will definitely drink alcohol when they go there.


    "What are you going to do, what if someone pours you alcohol, you don''t know how to drink."


    Su Yiyou was a little blown up when she heard this, and she didn''t want to let her go to this kind of party for entertainment, so she brought other women there instead.


    It''s best not to be discovered by her, there really is such a thing, otherwise she wants to kill him.


    "Then what do the women you participate in this kind of entertainment look like, what clothes do you wear, how do you dress up? Do men like those women?"


    Jiang Luyou didn''t care about this matter, now flipping through the menu, heard this, and said: "I don''t like it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1159： end of the year

    Chapter 1159 The end of the year


    Jiang Luyou''s answer was really full of desire to survive. He felt that there was nothing wrong with this matter, so his answer was normal.


    When Su Yiyou heard this, he felt wronged and stuck there, and he didn''t know what to do. He said he didn''t like it, but he didn''t know if he really didn''t like it.


    If he didn''t like it, how could he not take her out to socialize? If he didn''t let her go out, he would go out to socialize by himself.


    Just not taking her there made her feel a little wronged.


    "If you really don''t like it, you can take me there. I haven''t seen the world anyway, so I just want to see what it''s like to go out to socialize. Can''t I go with you?"


    Jiang Luyou felt something was wrong when he heard that she wanted to go with him, so he closed the menu and asked her, "Why do you want to go with me? Did something happen?"


    Su Yiyou couldn''t say that he didn''t believe him, but also wanted to see if there were many girls here when they were socializing.


    If she said it bluntly, she would show her feet, and she couldn''t say it bluntly. Now she just swallowed the trouble here in one breath, "No, I''m just curious, and I want to see what kind of social interaction you guys have. If you don¡¯t like it, take me there and don¡¯t go.¡±


    Jiang Luyou comforted her and said, "That''s it, it''s nothing fun, I won''t take you there because it''s not suitable for you."


    Su Yiyou felt even more aggrieved when she heard this. It would be interesting to take other women instead of her.


    She didn''t answer and gave a perfunctory smile, but she didn''t have much interest in watching movies later, and she was always thinking about her sister''s words.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan is now at the factory, and now she is going to deliver the goods to the next city.


    A batch of goods agreed before has been delivered, and there is no damage after receiving the goods, and they are also very popular, so many big shopping malls have to buy another batch of goods.


    Recently, the business has been very strong, which is natural, because the Chinese New Year is approaching, and everyone wants to buy new year''s goods. These things just happen to be as new year''s goods, and they are especially suitable as gifts for others. They are trendy and fresh, and the most important thing is to drink them. The price is not too expensive, which is even cheaper than foreign sodas. So at the same price, everyone will definitely choose to buy her canned milk tea.


    The orders these days can be said to be a lot of orders, and they all have to be delivered a year ago, and they have been working overtime non-stop.


    Most of the employees in the factory are college students, and they are on vacation now, so they can come to work in the factory.


    Originally, some were reluctant to go home because the Chinese New Year was approaching. It is hard to buy train tickets. If you want to go home to celebrate the New Year, you will not be able to go back when the time comes. Some have not been back home for a year.


    I don¡¯t really want to make this money, and I want to go home.


    Gu Yuehuan wanted to finish this batch of goods a year ago, and wait until the 28th and 29th of the year before taking a holiday. After all the work is done, it can be considered a complete holiday, so she promised those employees who wanted to go back and said that they would buy them back and forth for free. Train tickets, as long as they stay, they are guaranteed to go home when the time comes.


    It was also because of Gu Yuehuan''s guarantee that he would buy the train ticket and return the cost of the train ticket, so everyone felt relieved to stay, anyway, they would go home anyway. I work in the village, so I might as well continue working here.


    Gu Yuehuan doubled their part-time wages. Starting from the 23rd of the year, their wages have been doubled these days. What kind of year-end bonuses were given to them? Anyway, there are a lot of bonuses, and they make money. I don''t even want to go home.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1160： I plan to open another milk tea shop in the department store

    Chapter 1160 I plan to open another milk tea shop in the department store


    Working overtime to catch up with this batch of things was finally completed on the 27th. I thought it would be completed on the 29th, but it was completed on the 27th.


    Everyone didn¡¯t take much rest, so they thought that it would be finished sooner, and they could also go home earlier for the New Year.


    Gu Yuehuan has troubled Li Hui and his brothers to go to the next city in the past two days. He introduced a total of five brothers to come here, so he bought five large trucks, and now they are loaded with goods and run back and forth twice.


    Two trips a day, all these goods can be delivered within two days.


    Gu Yuehuan is mainly because it is too boring to raise a baby at home, so I came here specially to check their situation. Now they have been packed and ready to go out for delivery, and the final payment can be made after delivery.


    When Li Hui saw Gu Yuehuan approaching, he was startled, and quickly stepped forward to support her and said, "Ma''am, I told you not to come out if you have such a big belly. We can take care of these things. When the time comes, I will take care of the account book myself." I will send it to your house for you to have a look at, it is absolutely unmissable, you are now the proprietress, you don¡¯t have to come out by yourself, lest there is something in my stomach that I am so afraid of.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t laugh or cry every time she heard this. Although she has a big belly, she can''t walk around at all. It''s good for the child who has a belly.


    Besides, she''s only five months old, and she can''t move around after five months. How can she survive in the next five months? Now she''s just bored to come and have a look.


    Plus, the weather is not too cold recently, and the sun has come out to bask in the sun, which is good for the body.


    "Brother Li Hui, don''t worry about me. I''m only five months old. It''s just five months. It''s nothing. I can''t even walk as you said. It''s okay."


    Li Hui was afraid that there was something wrong with her, so he took a stool and helped her to sit down, "Then you sit down. After you sit down, I will show you the account book and count the number for you."


    Gu Yuehuan agreed, and wait outside to see the bill.


    The end of the year is near, and all the recovered money is here, so I have to repay the bank loan and my own mortgage at that time. I have worked hard for several months and made a lot of money.


    Looking at these numbers, Gu Yuehuan felt that if she saved up more, why not expand the milk tea shop.


    She wants to find another milk tea shop and open another milk tea shop. The space here is too big, and there are many places in the school. It would be a bit of a loss to open a milk tea shop in only one place. If you open a few more milk tea shops , The whole process is spread all over, so is it possible to earn more money?


    She actually wants Zhaodi to be a store manager. Zhaodi moves very fast. Although she has never read a book, she is very clever and very good at learning. She has only been here for half a year, and she is already good enough. Now that she''s done, she can take care of herself when Jiang Lu is away.


    She was going to open another store, let Zhaodi be the store manager, and hire some employees to share the bulk of the income with her.


    This time, if you open it, you can open it a little bigger.


    It is also okay to find a larger store to open in the mall.


    Why didn''t she think of opening it in a shopping mall? Not many milk tea shops will open in department stores in the future.


    The traffic here is definitely okay, in schools and department stores, so after Gu Yuehuan had this idea, he calculated in the factory whether he could open a new one in the next year with his own money.


    She calculated the reason that was just right, so she could find a location to open a milk tea shop after the year.


    If she wanted to choose, she would choose a place with a lot of traffic, which happened to be on the east side, so she planned to open a milk tea shop in the department store on the east side.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1161： Write Spring Festival couplets, New Year taste

    Chapter 1161 Write Spring Festival couplets, the taste of the year


    At that time, let Zhaodi go to the milk tea shop to help and become the manager, which will solve this problem.


    Thinking about it, she went to the department store on the east side to check the prices of the shops when she had nothing to do in the afternoon, and asked if there were any suitable shops for rent.


    The current department store must be a bit old in the future. It is normal to close down and renovate, so these stores must not be bought.


    Can only be rented.


    Ask about the price. If you rent it, the monthly price is still within the acceptable range. If the business is good, the price to pay back is also high.


    Gu Yuehuan is planning to open two more milk tea shops, one near the school, which will definitely not lose money after buying the shop, and the other is to open in this department store.


    Thinking about this, Gu Yuehuan negotiated the price with the owner of the department store, and said that he would rent it after the next year, so he came to sign the contract.


    The boss was easy to talk to, and said to leave one free for her.


    Gu Yuehuan wandered around the department store for a while, bought some food and went back.


    It was just late at night, and when dinner was about to start, she saw Huo Qingyue writing Spring Festival couplets outside. The tables are all spread out.


    The Four Treasures of the Study and the red paper of the Spring Festival couplets are all outside. It can be seen that his posture is really writing the Spring Festival couplets.


    Gu Yuehuan was curious, he could write Spring Festival couplets, I didn''t know he had this ability.


    She went over to him and asked him: "You can also write Spring Festival couplets. I didn''t know you could write Spring Festival couplets before."


    She only knows that his handwriting is beautiful, it is really beautiful, the font is powerful, and it feels as special and delicate as others.


    I didn¡¯t expect to write Spring Festival couplets.


    Huo Qingyue didn''t plan to write Spring Festival couplets at first, but the old lady stopped him and asked him to write Spring Festival couplets, saying that it was because his father taught him to write a lot of calligraphy since he was a child, and he practiced it since he was a child. The ability of the ancestors. So let him write.


    Huo Qingyue has indeed not written brush calligraphy for a long time, and I don''t know if I will come here to practice my hand, but I didn''t expect it to be quite good.


    After writing a few words, he was majestic and magnificent, and his pen was like a snake.


    He has practiced since he was a child, and even his father said he has this ability.


    Gu Yuehuan himself has never written brush calligraphy, so he has always envied those who can write beautifully with brush calligraphy. Now that he sees his writing so beautifully, he gave him a thumbs up with a look of admiration: "It''s awesome."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t pay much attention to it before, but when she came back just now, she saw that the house was decorated in red, glowing red. All kinds of reds have the taste of the New Year. Since she was a child, she didn''t have one. How can she live a decent New Year? The New Year in the village is simple, or she has to wear new clothes.


    Zhang Shufen never bought her new clothes since she was a child. She always wears old clothes, and Chinese New Year has no taste for her. It¡¯s just that during Chinese New Year, she can eat some meat that she can¡¯t eat normally, but the meat she eats is also chicken butt. When she was young, she didn¡¯t like Chinese New Year very much. I didn''t feel the taste of the New Year, but I felt a strong sense of the New Year when I came in just now, and the sense of ceremony was very strong.


    She now has a taste of the new year because she has new clothes. In addition to buying for her husband, she also bought for her grandma on both sides, as well as Li Shuyuan, Jiang Daying, and even Jiang Luyou. I bought more clothes than usual, so much that I couldn''t fit the whole closet, a full set of all kinds.


    The point is that all they bought were red clothes. Although the red clothes are very suitable for the New Year, they can¡¯t be worn normally, so they are helpless. It¡¯s the same as a dress-up show, and they can¡¯t wear one in a day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1162： go home for the new year

    Chapter 1162 Go home for the New Year


    Although she was helpless, it was the elders and some relatives of the family who accepted it.


    Now that she saw Huo Qingyue''s calligraphy so beautifully written, the Spring Festival couplets had already been made, and she couldn''t help but want to post the Spring Festival couplets by herself, so she said to him: "Why don''t you post the Spring Festival couplets for me? I haven''t posted the Spring Festival couplets before. curious."


    Huo Qingyue refused: "No, you are pregnant now, with such a big belly, climbing up and down, I am afraid of accidents, I will post Spring Festival couplets and you can just watch."


    Gu Yuehuan was unhappy, "That won''t work, it doesn''t make any sense, I just want to post Spring Festival couplets by myself, it''s okay, don''t you have a stool? Just let me sit on the stool and you can support me. Now I can still climb , I don¡¯t post it on the top, I¡¯ll stick it to the side. If you don¡¯t post it for me, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s interesting, I just want to try it myself, can you post it for me?¡±


    Seeing Gu Yuehuan''s aggrieved look, Huo Qingyue had nothing to do, so he handed the Spring Festival couplets to her.


    took out the paste, and took out a stool for her to stand on. Although it was not high, it was just right for her to stand on.


    She put the paste on the Spring Festival couplets, and pasted them like this to find a symmetry.


    Just post it like this. Although the hands are red, it''s quite fun.


    Gu Yue looked at Huo Qingyue happily, and was helped down by him after everything was done.


    After washing my hands, I went in to eat.


    After Gu Yuehuan entered, Mrs. Huo and Zhao Yun asked her, "Yuehuan, where are you going to eat this year''s New Year''s Eve dinner?"


    Gu Yuehuan was a little stunned when she heard this, because she really didn''t think about where to eat.


    Because I promised Mrs. Jiang that I would go back to eat for a day, but I didn¡¯t say when.


    She is married now, so there is no problem eating here at her in-law''s house, so she said: "Here. Let''s go there to eat on the first day of the new year."


    Mrs. Huo and Zhao Yun were relieved when they heard this. After all, they both wanted to stay at home for the New Year, especially on New Year¡¯s Eve. They still had a reunion dinner. If they had a reunion dinner, it would be the real New Year¡¯s Eve, so they wanted to let She eats at home.


    ¡­


    The employees in Gu Yuehuan''s factory basically go back on the 28th of the year. They bought the train tickets for the night of the 28th. Everyone will arrive on the 29th or 30th when they go back, so on the 26th, please everyone I went to eat the New Year''s Eve dinner, and I didn''t know where to go for the New Year''s Eve dinner, so I found the best restaurant and called everyone there.


    You have never been to such a good restaurant to eat, so the food is very delicious. Now I am 28 years old, and the factory employees have gradually returned.


    Gu Yuehuan was the last one to go to the factory, because her home is here, so she didn''t need to go back to her hometown, and she was the last one to close the factory.


    The factory was closed, and then went to the milk tea shop to close. Jiang Lu did not spend the Spring Festival here this year, and brought her two children back to Li. Children go back and see you.


    I bought it and left today.


    Gu Yuehuan made a special trip to see Jiang Lu, just to send a New Year red envelope to his two children. He bought a big red envelope before, but now that he saw the two children, he gave the red envelope. Da Bao and Xiao Bao sweetly said thank you .


    Jiang Lu also gave Gu Yuehuan a red envelope, the one in her stomach.


    Although they haven¡¯t been born yet, they already have, so it¡¯s normal to give red envelopes.


    Gu Yuehuan also accepted it, and watched them leave. Later, Zhaodi and Jiang Dahe were going to the train station, together with Jiang Lu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1163： Compared with roses, I prefer a fortune tree

    Chapter 1163 Compared with roses, I prefer rich trees


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t have time to meet Jiang Dahe before, so he didn''t ask the two of them how they spent the New Year.


    Now that they are going back with big and small bags, it is estimated that they will also go back for the New Year.


    Jiang Dahe was carrying things, and Zhaodi was unable to lift heavy things because of her pregnancy, so she carried them all for him.


    Just happened to see Zhaodi and greeted her, Gu Yuehuan took out a red envelope and handed it to her, saying: "This is the lucky money for your babies, you have to go back."


    Zhao Di said: "Yes, I want to go back home with him for the New Year. My parents-in-law urged me to go home this year. Because of my pregnancy, those relatives are still waiting to see the child. .¡±


    Gu Yuehuan agreed, and after a few pleasantries, they boarded the tricycle and went to the train station.


    Gu Yuehuan returned home after closing the milk tea shop, this time she really took a rest.


    On the 29th day of the year, Huo Qingyue also had a holiday. He recently accepted that the company should be fully managed by him, so he was the last company to take the holiday, and now everything is done. So it''s a complete vacation.


    Gu Yuehuan has nothing to do these days, so she sleeps every day, and when she wakes up, she watches TV and eats fruit.


    Zhao Yun also stewed bird''s nest for her every day, or shark''s fin, said to make up the body, add milk to stew, the bird''s nest is quite enough, she almost gained weight after eating.


    She doesn''t have much fun watching TV now, it seems to be quite lively outside, so she is going to go out for a stroll.


    Zhao Yun also thought it was fun outside, so Huo Jianjin was going to take her out for a stroll.


    Huo Qingyue came back very late yesterday, so he slept until the afternoon and didn''t get up until the afternoon. Now he woke up and went down to have a meal.


    Gu Yuehuan came here to celebrate the New Year for the first time, so I don''t know what customs are here. I heard that there are some flower markets here. The New Year in a big city is different from that in a small place. You can also buy flowers in this flower market.


    The old lady saw that Gu Yuehuan had been restless since the morning, and kept looking outside. When she heard the sound of firecrackers outside, she looked very curious, and knew that she was restless and wanted to go out to watch.


    Huo Qingyue came down at this moment, and when she was wiping her mouth after eating, the old lady said to him: "Qingyue, take Yuehuan out for a stroll, go out for a walk, buy potted plants and the like, she I haven¡¯t lived here yet, I don¡¯t know what to sell outside during Chinese New Year, go and buy a few pots of orange trees and come back.¡±


    Huo Qingyue had this idea just now, so he couldn''t even take off the car keys, and was going to take him out for a stroll. He grew up here, so he has already remembered what is fun here. up.


    But Gu Yuehuan is not, he just wants to take her out for a stroll.


    He knows what fun things to do around here. There are many people here and it is lively. It has a special taste of the New Year. Not only are there fun things before the Chinese New Year, but there are also many fun things after the Chinese New Year.


    Gu Yuehuan was very happy to hear that she could go out, so she went upstairs to tidy herself up, tied her hair, changed into a set of clothes, changed into shoes and went out for a walk with him.


    After going down, Huo Qingyue drove her to the nearest flower market.


    The flower market every year is very beautiful.


    All kinds of flowers, Gu Yuehuan looked at those words and thought they bloomed beautifully, and kept staring at them, Huo Qingyue asked her to pick out which flowers she liked and buy them for her.


    Gu Yuehuan must like roses, but there are no roses here, just ordinary fortune trees, so she bought a fortune tree. Compared with roses, she still prefers fortune trees.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1164： soybean juice

    Chapter 1164 Bean juice


    In this way, a fortune tree was built. Later, Huo Qingyue bought three orange trees and returned home. The place at home is big, so he needs to buy more orange trees.


    After buying it, put it in the back of the car, and took Gu Yuehuan to the temple fair for a stroll. This temple fair is held every year and year after year. There are many special snacks, all of which are famous here.


    Gu Yuehuan has never eaten many of them. Although she has been here for a while, she has not eaten all the snacks. Now there is such an opportunity that she has eaten all the snacks.


    The cakes here are acceptable, that is soybean juice.


    Gu Yuehuan took a sip and felt the taste, and felt like she was going to heaven, the taste was too bad.


    She bought a cup just to try it out. She heard that these bean juices were bad, but she wanted to try it to see if it was as bad as the legend said. Now she took a sip and found that it was really so bad.


    She couldn''t drink anymore, so give it to Huo Qingyue.


    Since she was pregnant, Huo Qingyue always couldn''t eat anything, so she gave it to him, and he got used to it, so he took the soy milk and drank it.


    Gu Yuehuan looked at him in amazement after watching him finish drinking these without changing his expression, his eyes were so frightened that they were about to fall off: "You actually finished drinking it, don''t you think it tastes bad? How do you drink it? Finished? Do you think it''s good?"


    Huo Qing laughed more, "It''s delicious, but it''s just that outsiders are not used to drinking it. I grew up here and drank these things since I was a child, so I''m used to the taste. It''s delicious. You are just not used to it, if you have been drinking this since childhood, you will also find it delicious."


    Gu Yuehuan felt that even if she drank a lot since she was a child, she couldn''t accept it. She thought it was delicious.


    She thinks the taste is weird and a little stinky. It''s better to drink milk tea.


    After drinking this taste, it is quite uncomfortable to have this taste in my mouth all the time. Later, I bought a candied haws.


    The sweetness of candied haws dilutes the taste in the mouth, which makes it much better.


    The two of them have been shopping since the afternoon, and went back at night.


    I bought a lot of things, and I also bought some firecrackers. These firecrackers have to be set off on the 30th of the Lunar New Year and the first day of the Lunar New Year.


    "When you were young, Chinese New Year was always so festive."


    When she got home, Gu Yuehuan couldn''t help asking, because the children she saw along the way were quite happy, and there were a lot of things to play here, and the streets were full of lights like this, which looked very interesting Ritual sense.


    "Well, I have celebrated the New Year like this since I was a child, but I don''t like the New Year very much. It''s too noisy, and there are too many relatives. It''s too annoying to see relatives or something."


    Gu Yuehuan is quite envious. After all, when I was young, the Chinese New Year was very miserable. Every New Year is the same as usual, it''s no different. She has to do all the housework. She has to do the laundry, cook and cook, and it''s Gu Yuewei who goes to play. s right.


    She had to stay at home and do all kinds of cleaning. Imagining her childhood was a nightmare, and she was never happy.


    In comparison, she felt that Huo Qingyue was quite happy like this.


    After going back, fix the money tree.


    Gu Yuehuan felt that her fortune tree was really beautiful, and it was quite lush, so it was placed in the room.


    She thought that after the new year, she would also buy two pots of money trees and put them in the factory and milk tea shop.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1165： New Years Eve

    Chapter 1165 New Year''s Eve


    On New Year''s Eve, Gu Yuehuan couldn''t sleep early in the morning, because someone set off firecrackers early in the morning, and it was so noisy that she couldn''t sleep, so she got up in the morning to help get ready to go to work, but no, she is pregnant now. If you want to work, don''t let her work.


    Zhao Yun was sitting downstairs at the New Year''s Eve dinner. When she saw her working, she was startled, and quickly pushed her away, "Yuehuan, you are really, what are you doing here? If you are pregnant, you will be pregnant." Don''t come into the kitchen, there is too much oily fume in the kitchen. Don''t smell of oily smoke on your body, get out quickly. "


    Gu Yuehuan just wanted to help, "Isn''t there a New Year''s Eve dinner today? So seeing that you are busy, I want to help."


    "I don''t need your help here, you don''t need to help, you can just go out. We are here, there are so many servants at home, don''t you like to eat strawberries? We bought you a lot when we went out yesterday Strawberry, just go out and watch TV and eat."


    Gu Yuehuan originally wanted to do a favor, and the time passed quickly, but after hearing this, she had no choice but to eat strawberries and watch TV.


    Gu Yuehuan received a call from behind, it was from Li Shuyuan, and it happened to be at 12 noon. When she called, Li Shuyuan asked worriedly, "How is it, Yuehuan? Are you awake? Have you eaten?"


    "Already awake, it''s almost time for lunch, breakfast has been eaten, how about you?"


    Li Shuyuan was relieved when she heard this. She was a little worried that Gu Yuehuan would be unhappy when she called at this time, as long as she wasn''t unhappy.


    "I ate it too. We call you on New Year''s Eve, so I want to call you and say Happy New Year. Although you will come to our place tomorrow, I can''t help but want to call you Give me a call and say Happy New Year to you."


    Gu Yuehuan also understood, so he exchanged a few words with her and chatted.


    The relationship between the two people can be said to have improved by leaps and bounds, and it is not as awkward as it used to be. Since Li Shuyuan blocked her knife, Gu Yuehuan has not been so hostile to her. She always feels that there is no overnight feud between the two, and it is not suitable for two people to have enmity. So forgive me for something as simple as that.


    But she also knew that Li Shuyuan could not be blamed for this incident. Li Shuyuan was actually a victim from the beginning to the end, and the perpetrator should be blamed for this incident.


    But, she just couldn''t get over her hurdle, she just had a thorn in her heart, and she hasn''t made it through until now, so she hasn''t formally reconciled with Li Shuyuan. I didn''t call her mom, I always felt that I couldn''t get over that hurdle, so let''s just leave it to time.


    It''s pretty good now, and the two of them are in harmony.


    Jiang Daying is waiting by the side now, and after seeing Li Shuyuan answering the phone, he can''t wait to point to himself: "Me, me, you can change me after you answer the phone, I want to say happy new year to her, and put the phone on the phone. give me."


    When Li Shuyuan heard this, she naturally called him, and Jiang Daying also excitedly said to Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, happy new year."


    She also returned, and grandma heard them calling, and couldn''t help but come over to join in the fun, "Are you calling Yuehuan? How can you miss me if you call Yuehuan? Come and listen."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know why the whole family came over just to say Happy Chinese New Year on the phone.


    Originally, I wanted to hang up after the chat, but, there are too many adults, and the words that I talked about after the chat were all dry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1166： Red packet

    Chapter 1166 Packing red envelopes


    Later, she went upstairs, and she could eat after a few hours. Here, the 30-year-old eats earlier.


    Huo Qingyue was too busy a while ago, because by the end of the year, the company has a lot of things to do. For a person like him, being the general manager is even more frustrating.


    In those few days, I was really tired. I got up early every morning and went to bed late. Now I can catch up on sleep. I have been sleeping very late these days. Now I woke up and took a shower. I saw her coming in and took it out. A box full of money, or cash.


    "What are you doing with so much cash? It''s all new money. Did you go to the bank to get it?"


    These are all hundred-yuan bills. The current hundred-yuan bills are not red, but dark green. This kind of big stack looks particularly eye-catching.


    After finishing it, Huo Qingyue took out another red envelope.


    After handing it to Gu Yuehuan, he said: "This is for you. Huanjia and the price reduction are rich families on both sides. There are many relatives in the family, and many relatives have children. This year pays attention to many children and blessings, so we usually live in the same family. There are many more children, why don¡¯t you give them red envelopes? From tonight when the Chinese New Year is 30, people will come to pay New Year¡¯s greetings, and then you have to give them red envelopes.¡±


    The custom here is like this, you have to give red envelopes after you get married.


    It just so happens that they got married this year, but fortunately they also have a child, and they have one in their stomach, so they can get it back.


    So when you get married in the first year of this year, there is no loss if you give each other red envelopes, and you have one in your stomach.


    Gu Yuehuan really didn''t notice this. When she was young, she didn''t have any lucky money at all. This kind of relatives would directly give the money to Zhang Shufen, saying that it didn''t make any sense to her, and she didn''t feel that way at all.


    She subconsciously didn''t have this idea. But now when I hear this, I feel that I really didn''t think too well. It is also the 30th Chinese New Year. There will be many relatives who will come to pay New Year''s greetings. Relatives with children will have to give red envelopes. Fortunately, he prepared in time, otherwise Gu Yuehuan I don''t know where to go to ask for a red envelope all of a sudden.


    She asked him: "How much does each relative give, your side."


    "Each relative should give 100. The relatives are all dignified. If they don''t have enough money, they won''t be happy, and they don''t care about the money anymore. That''s what they gave when I was young."


    Sure enough, it¡¯s different for a rich family. This New Year¡¯s money is more than ordinary people. If this person is 100. Many relatives have to put the New Year''s money in the bank this night.


    Gu Yuehuan felt that making red envelopes was quite new, so she sat by the bed and wrapped red envelopes for him, and asked how many people there were.


    Huo Qingyue didn''t know how many relatives he had at home. He only knew that he asked his mother, and asked briefly, at least those who came to pay New Year''s greetings, and he was going to pay New Year''s greetings. There are dozens of children, and there are dozens of them here. One, there must be one in the Jiang family.


    It is impossible to have fewer relatives on both sides, so she asked her to pack more, and after packing, there were hundreds of them.


    These relatives are still very familiar, not to say that they don¡¯t know each other, so they have to be given.


    This is the first time for Gu Yuehuan to get hand cramps even when she is giving red envelopes.


    After finishing the work later, you can have the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner directly. The meal is already ready, so call them both down.


    During dinner, Zhao Yun and Huo Jianjin gave her two red envelopes and said, "Yuehuan, this is the lucky money red envelope I gave to your father-in-law, and the other one is for the child."


    Hearing this, Gu Yuehuan excitedly reached out to pick it up. She also had a red envelope.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1167： Huo Qingyue set off fireworks for Gu Yuehuan

    Chapter 1167 Huo Qingyue sets off fireworks for Gu Yuehuan


    Hearing this, the old lady also took out her red envelope and handed it to her, saying, "Yuehuan, here is grandma''s. Grandma will also give you a red envelope this year. I wish you all the best and good luck. You have a share." One for the child."


    After taking the red envelope, Gu Yuehuan said thank you grandma. She was very proud. The red envelope was really big, and she felt rich just by squeezing it.


    Not long after the New Year''s Eve dinner, when I was almost full, I did hear voices outside, and it was true that someone came to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Huo Qingyue''s calculations are accurate, because some relatives nearby will come to pay New Year''s greetings on the 30th day of the year because of the reason that they want to go home to pay New Year''s greetings, and many of them are here today.


    After grandma saw it, she hurriedly made tea and went to greet her relatives.


    There are quite a lot of children here. Two relatives came over and brought four children over. The children also had a sweet mouth. When they saw Gu Yuehuan, they even called out sweetly, saying Gong Xi Fa Cai.


    Gu Yuehuan saw the sweet-mouthed children and gave them red envelopes.


    Huo Qingyue said that all the red envelopes are kept with her, and it is better for her to give them out.


    There are quite a lot of relatives at home. The relatives who live nearby come in directly to pay New Year¡¯s greetings because of the proximity, and the children are noisy. They have a custom here. Children must watch the year, and they can only sleep after 12 o¡¯clock. , I don¡¯t know how to spend so much time at night, so I come to pay New Year¡¯s greetings, visit relatives, and it¡¯s lively, so the time will pass quickly.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know how many relatives she had met that night. At first, seeing children was quite fresh and cute, but after seeing too many children, she felt very noisy and her ears were buzzing. My child, I really like to eat candy, with candy in my mouth, talking, pulling her to talk, Gu Yuehuan is not a good talker, so I can''t bear it after talking to a few children.


    These children are still making noise, saying they want to set off fireworks.


    Huo Qingyue already bought them yesterday. After all, this is not the first time he has met these children. It is like this every year during the Chinese New Year, and he has to pester the fireworks.


    So he went out now and put the fireworks he bought in the yard. The yard is big, and his own house has such advantages, so he can build it casually.


    When Huo Qingyue was preparing to set off fireworks for the children outside, he pulled Gu Yuehuan out and called her to watch: "Do you want to watch the fireworks?"


    Gu Yuehuan has seen other people set off fireworks a lot, but she has never tried it herself, and she is afraid that if she bumps into it, the children will not dare to go there. Women are naturally afraid of such things.


    "I''ll be watching you from the side, just let me see, I dare not go over."


    Huo Qingyue smiled when he heard this, and didn''t pull him over. After letting her walk to a safe area, he set off the fireworks by himself. Not long after, the sky was crackling, and the fireworks bloomed brilliantly in the sky.


    It''s pretty good looking.


    Gu Yuehuan quite liked it, and Huo Qingyue put a lot of it later. He went to the department store to buy it yesterday and planned to put it away for many days, so he bought a lot.


    ¡­


    at the same time.


    Jiang Luyou and Su Yiyou are also receiving relatives at home now, but they are just married, but they have no children in their stomachs, so the relatives have become a large force for giving birth.


    Su Yiyou was originally a daughter-in-law who married over this year, so she was quite afraid of saying or doing wrong things. She was very stiff when she didn''t move, but after hearing about the birth, she was so thin-skinned. After so many years, I don''t know what to say. The two of them didn''t plan to have a child so soon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1168： spawn peloton

    Chapter 1168 Birth of a large army


    Su Yiyou is thinking that after he graduates from college, they plan to have children before they graduate from college. This is too much of a waste of study time.


    She doesn''t have super self-control like Yue Huan. She guesses that after she has a child, she will be lazy and don''t even want to study anymore, and she hasn''t found her life goal yet, and she doesn''t know what she will do in the future. If Now that she has a child, she is afraid that if she wants to be a full-time mother, she will be useless at home.


    She told Jiang Luyou and Li Shuyuan about this matter, saying that it was not long before she planned to have a baby after graduation, only two or three years, plus she is young now, and it is not too early to have a baby after graduation.


    Li Shuyuan has no opinion on this, after all, it is important to go to school.


    She agreed, and Jiang Luyou didn''t dare to have any opinions. For him, he is not in a hurry to have a child now, and he has been waiting for two years.


    In fact, she still respects Su Yiyou very much. She can have a child whenever she wants.


    Su Yiyou originally thought that this matter was over, but in the end, this relative came to play a sheng or two, and said why they gave birth after graduating from university. Now they are in their twenties, can they have children? At this time, the older generation has already given birth to their children, and they still say that they will be born sooner and recover sooner. If it takes two more years, it will be over. They also say that you don¡¯t need to take your mother-in-law with you after giving birth.


    It is said that there are housekeepers and servants in the family, if there are many, anyone can take care of them. Su Yiyou has no choice but to say it one by one.


    also said that it is best to give birth to one now, and wait for two years to have another one. By then, both children will be healthy, and both will recover quickly.


    The older generation naturally thinks that it is better to have both children, and it is better to have children earlier, and now that they are married, it will be easier to have children, so it is too noisy for each person to talk.


    Fortunately, Jiang Luyou was talking at the same time, and got those relatives to be sloppy. Afterwards, the relatives left, and Su Yiyou breathed a sigh of relief.


    When Su Yiyou got married, she never saw such a big scene. Now that she experienced it, she was a little scared to death and said to him: "Your relatives scared me to death. The blowing was so serious just now, it doesn''t seem like they are children. It was as if I would die, and I was so startled that I dared not speak."


    Su Yiyou said this in a low voice, for fear that her mother-in-law and father-in-law would not be satisfied with it. Although Li Shuyuan didn''t say anything, she was already a mother, and the child was so old, she definitely wanted her to have a child, so this kind of topic should not be heard.


    Seeing how frightened she looked, Jiang Luyou put his arms around her and said, "It''s okay, don''t worry, just deal with it during the Chinese New Year, and you don''t see many people during the Chinese New Year. Just deal with it first, don''t worry about it." We take their words to heart, and we are not in a hurry, as we have agreed that we will be born in two years or two years later."


    Su Yiyou was so relaxed because Jiang Luyou helped her.


    She didn''t take this matter to heart now, but the scene just now was a bit too scary.


    Jiang Luyou saw that she still had some lingering fears, so he took her by the hand and led her out.


    After the two of them went out, Jiang Luyou took out the fireworks he bought a few days ago.


    asked her: "Did you let off the fireworks?"


    "No, I''m quite afraid of this thing. Didn''t it say that the fireworks will explode? I''m afraid I''ll burn myself. Did you buy fireworks? Will they be released later?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1169： Play majiang

    Chapter 1169 Playing Mahjong


    Jiang Luyou nodded, took out a lighter, pulled Su Yiyou over, and said in a low and gentle voice, "Come here, I''ll teach you how to set off fireworks."


    Su Yiyou still didn''t dare to go over after hearing this, "I won''t go over, just let it go in front of me, I''m quite scared."


    Jiang Luyou refused, "Come here, I''ll release it with you, I''m not afraid of me, you''re in front of me, I''ll take you, I won''t let you do things, don''t you trust me?"


    Su Yiyou thought it was the same, anyway, he would not let anything happen to him, and she had never played with fireworks before, so she was quite curious, so she went over, Jiang Luyou hugged her on her back, and took her to play with fireworks.


    When Su Yiyou passed by, the lighter gave him a trembling hand, so he grabbed his hand and lit the firework at the place where the firework started.


    And more than one.


    All four fireworks are lit very quickly.


    In the next second, he was carried by Jiang Luyou and ran back to the door of the house. There was a safe distance. Now the fireworks have been set off, and the sky is crackling.


    It is so beautiful to see it at such a close distance.


    Jiang Luyou didn''t let go, but still hugged him, and looked up at the sky with him. There were too many fireworks, so they kept setting off.


    Su Yiyou was hugged by Jiang Luyou, both of them looked up at the extraordinarily bright sky.


    Li Shuyuan was watching TV and knocking sunflower seeds inside, but she came out after hearing the sound.


    It''s really beautiful, it looks especially good in the yard.


    Jiang Daying watched them all go out and then went out and looked up himself. It was really beautiful, but the voice was a bit loud.


    The old lady can just watch from inside the house, the noise in the yard is too loud. I didn''t dare to go out for fear that my heart would be stimulated.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan is now playing mahjong at Huo''s house.


    She has never played mahjong, but the family just happened to be complete, so I called her over and asked her to play mahjong together.


    There are young relatives who come to pay New Year''s greetings. Mrs. Huo likes to play mahjong very much. She managed to catch so many young people playing mahjong with her. Why don''t you hurry up and play mahjong? Hobbies, don''t look at the old age, a little dazed, but after finishing mahjong, I feel very energetic.


    Gu Yuehuan, it''s impolite to see so many people wanting to go to sleep, mainly because they can''t fall asleep even if they want to sleep, so many people must be very noisy, so when I saw them playing mahjong, I curiously went up to eat melon seeds and watched them How did playing mahjong come about? I have never played mahjong myself, so I am very curious.


    Huo Qingyue looked at her curiously, and asked her, "Do you want to play mahjong?"


    Gu Yuehuan was a little scared, "I don''t know, I haven''t played this game before, so I just take a look if I''m curious, just watch you guys play."


    Huo Qingyue watched them fight adults when he was young, and he was smart, so he learned it naturally. Seeing Gu Yuehuan''s curious look, he pulled her over and sat directly on the mahjong table and said, "Sit down, I''ll teach you."


    Gu Yuehuan sat on the mahjong table before she had time to react.


    Old lady Huo won money just now, so she smiled from ear to ear, "Yuehuan, it''s okay, you play, let''s play together. Qingyue can also play mahjong, so you let him teach you, let''s play together."


    The other relatives also smiled when they heard this, and said, "Yes, I heard that big belly women are very lucky. You are pregnant now, so you are the most suitable for playing mahjong. You will definitely win."


    These relatives were coaxed by Huo Qingyue just now. He just sat on the mahjong table and kept pouring water for them, so the old lady and relatives won until they laughed from ear to ear. The money went into the pocket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1170： Big belly woman is lucky

    Chapter 1170 Big belly woman is lucky


    So when Gu Yuehuan heard Huo Qingyue say that he wanted to teach him, Gu Yuehuan was a little skeptical, because he had watched them fight several times just now, and Huo Qingyue lost each time.


    And he still lost very badly, he kept asking for money, although he didn''t know how to play, but when he saw him giving money, he knew that he was the worst loser.


    As bad as his luck is, and people who lose so much teach themselves, isn''t that the couple who give money to others?


    But Gu Yuehuan has no choice. After all, he is sitting on the mahjong table and has already started playing mahjong, so he can''t escape temporarily.


    Watching them play mahjong just now, I know how to play mahjong.


    So let''s start playing mahjong now.


    Gu Yuehuan really doesn''t understand this very well, so Huo Qingyue has always been teaching by her side.


    Gu Yuehuan just followed him to play in a daze like this. He played whatever cards he asked himself to play, and won in a daze of three or two.


    Before Gu Yuehuan could react, she actually won.


    She is also smart in learning, and gradually figured out the rules. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the real pregnant woman has better luck.


    So I played five times later, and won all five times, and each time was a big one. At first, my grandma and relatives were very happy to win.


    But after that, I lost completely, and the loss was too outrageous. Every time this is a big name, I have to pay a lot of money.


    Those who won just now were posted upside down, and now they have to pay.


    Grandma and relatives are not happy anymore, Gu Yuehuan really didn''t expect that she was so lucky, and she was quite happy to win so much money.


    Huo Qingyue looked at her happily and smiled, stroking her hair and telling her to continue hitting.


    It was a fun game of mahjong at first, but I won too much later on. Since Gu Yuehuan sat down, neither grandma nor relatives have won.


    Grandma lost her temper directly, "Forget it, stop fighting, there is no way to win, you are so lucky, you big belly woman. Change it."


    The other relatives were not happy when they heard this. If this continues, they will feel a little bit aggrieved on New Year''s Eve, and they won''t let them win at all.


    "That''s right, no wonder you said you shouldn''t play mahjong with a big belly woman. This is too lucky. I haven''t said it since I sat down. We won so many times, and we feel uncomfortable when we see it. So change someone else. people."


    Gu Yuehuan figured out the rules clearly, thought it was quite fun, and wanted to continue playing, but saw that everyone lost their temper, and was a little scared. If this offended people, it would be fine, so she quickly gave up her seat.


    Huo Qingyue followed her and left. Zhao Yun smiled when she saw this, and hurried over to take her place and said, "This big belly woman is really lucky. I never lost in mahjong when I was pregnant. So everyone stopped fighting with me, so now I will fight you in the place of Yue Huan. My luck is relatively bad."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t expect to be disgusted to this extent. When she returned to the sofa and ate strawberries, she looked at Huo Qingyue and said, "When you first played cards, did you intentionally give water to grandma and the others? I also saw it. Something is wrong. You are so powerful, grandma, they can win because you let the water go."


    This is of course, after all, it is just a game of mahjong, and there is no need to really make the old man happy.


    Huo Qingyue came to the truth later because Gu Yuehuan was pregnant.


    If you lose, you will probably be so angry that your stomach will feel uncomfortable. It is better to take care of the big belly woman in business.


    "It''s like this every year. Grandma likes to play mahjong, and she has already learned how to release water."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1171： Longevity lock bought for my daughter

    Chapter 1171 Longevity lock bought for daughter


    Gu Yuehuan thought it was quite fun, and thought that he would have an appointment with someone some other day. He had never played it before, and only now did he realize that it was so fun.


    Zhao Yun played with everyone behind here, and deliberately put water on to make everyone happy, otherwise relatives would have objections.


    She was able to play until almost 12 o''clock, but Qingqing couldn''t hold on anymore. After that time, she was ready to go back.


    After everyone went back, Gu Yuehuan watched it, and she could go to bed at 12 o''clock.


    So I went upstairs to wash and sleep with Huo Qingyue.


    She asked for a lot of red envelopes just now, and they all belonged to the baby in her stomach.


    There are also some relatives who gave it to her specially, saying that they didn''t attend the wedding when they got married before, so they added a red envelope to her later.


    She was embarrassed to open it downstairs just now, and now she has no relatives, so she just opened these red envelopes to have a look, and it turns out that the relatives with a big family are also generous.


    There are a lot of red envelopes for the baby, and a lot of red envelopes for myself.


    Gu Yuehuan did some calculations, and put all the money in her pocket.


    After taking a shower, Huo Qingyue saw her put the money in her pocket so naturally and asked her, "Isn''t it for the baby?"


    Gu Yue laughed happily, "Although it''s for the baby, the baby hasn''t been born yet, so I, the mother, took it for the baby. I''ll return it to her when the baby grows up."


    Huo Qingyue was also amused by these words. After accepting this, when he grows up, this kind of thing probably won''t happen anymore.


    Gu Yuehuan spread her hands towards him, "What about you, do you have to give me a red envelope? Everyone gave it, but you didn''t seem to."


    Huo Qingyue tidied up, took out the big red envelope he had prepared in advance and handed it to her: "How could I not have given it, this is the big red envelope for you."


    Gu Yuehuan took a look, took the red envelope, and found that it was a diamond necklace.


    "When did you buy this diamond? It''s real or fake. Such a big diamond costs a lot of money."


    "Could it be possible to buy fake diamonds for you again? It must be true. I bought it before and wanted to give it to you. I was afraid that you would ask me for a red envelope when you turned 30, so I gave it to you as a New Year''s gift when you turned 30."


    Gu Yuehuan was quite happy when she heard this. She put the necklace on and took a look in the mirror. The necklace is really good.


    He chose this specially.


    Just happy for a second, Huo Qingyue took out two small boxes in front of her in the next second, opened the small boxes and said: "Look at these two things, I bought them specially for the baby." .¡±


    Gu Yuehuan took a look, and it turned out to be a long life lock anklet, and this anklet was a sterling silver anklet with a bell.


    The lock of longevity is pure gold, it should be pure silver. The clerk said that it is better for children to make some silver jewelry products. After all, they are also products, which can see the changes in the body and exorcise evil spirits.


    When he went to buy a diamond necklace, he saw so many things in the store and couldn''t help but buy them for his baby. He thought that his baby girl should not be treated badly, so he also bought a New Year''s gift for her baby girl. Come out, and send it directly when it comes out.


    Gu Yuehuan still thinks these little things are very pretty. There is a long life lock, a small anklet, and a bell. When the little feet are covered with this bell, it will look good, and it will be much more fun to walk jingling.


    Looking forward to the birth of this child more and more.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan woke up early the next morning, and had to go to Jiang''s house today.


    Huo Qingyue is usually lazy at home. He was so tired a few days ago that he didn''t get up until the afternoon, but today he was going to his mother-in-law''s house, so he didn''t dare to neglect. He got up early in the morning and started messing with himself. Hairstyle and new shoes.


    Gu Yuehuan now has a headache in front of the closet about what clothes to wear. The closet is full of red clothes.


    Finally, I chose a long skirt bought by Li Shuyuan. It was woolen, and it was quite warm. The weather is still warm recently. I just put on this kind of woolen skirt and a coat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1172： The belly is a bit pointy, could it be a boy

    Chapter 1172 The belly is a bit pointy, could it be a boy


    Zhao Yun has already prepared things downstairs. Knowing that they are going back to her mother''s house today, she took out some things for them. The two of them are still young and don''t know these etiquettes, so they prepared everything and put them here.


    "Yuehuan, the things have been prepared for you, and they are placed here. You can just carry them over. If they give you back things at that time, remember to take them back. After all, this is how gifts are returned."


    Gu Yuehuan also knew, agreed, just some New Year''s goods, and a few oranges.


    She followed Huo Qingyue and drove.


    ¡­


    The Jiang family.


    Li Shuyuan couldn''t sleep early in the morning, so she went down to get food.


    I sent my relatives away very late yesterday, but many relatives came over early this morning, and it was very easy for everyone to come. New Year''s greetings are second, mainly to see Gu Yuehuan, Gu Yuehuan was recognized back, grandma called and told all the relatives, because there was no time before, everyone wanted to see the real little princess of the Jiang family.


    Take a look at what she looks like, and when they said that Yue Huan would come, she just came over directly.


    I wanted to take a look and then give a gift or something, so I got down early in the morning, and all my relatives came, so I was waiting in the living room.


    Gu Yuehuan thought that she went there quite early, and planned to stay there for a day and come back at night, this courtesy is enough!


    As a result, when I first entered, I saw so many relatives that I couldn¡¯t even sit on the sofa. I thought there were too many people and was about to leave.


    Li Shuyuan has been staring at the door, and she was very excited when she saw her coming, and called her: "Yuehuan, you came here when you came, why are you leaving, are there too many people, it scared you, you Come here quickly, these are relatives. Let me introduce you, everyone is here to see you."


    Gu Yuehuan doesn''t like meeting strangers very much, so she subconsciously feels scared when she sees so many relatives. But they all came, and these relatives came to see her, so she felt embarrassed to leave.


    Gu Yuehuan was pulled over to sit in the middle.


    After a few glances, the relative couldn''t help but said, "Yue Huan, let''s call it this name. She really looks like Shuyuan, and she was carved out of the same mold as Shuyuan."


    "That''s right, it''s almost like it was carved out of the same mold, and the nose and mouth are very similar to Daying''s, and they look good."


    "This is already pregnant, a few months pregnant."


    Gu Yuehuan: "Five months."


    Some relatives saw this situation and couldn''t help touching it with their hands, "This belly is a bit pointy. Could it be that the baby is a boy?"


    "Boys and girls are fine, as long as they are healthy."


    The relatives are all enthusiastic, and they have never seen her before, knowing that she was transferred since she was a child, so they also feel a little distressed by the various pleasantries.


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t even recognize anyone.


    Huo Qingyue thought he had escaped, but later relatives took him over and asked him some questions.


    It¡¯s nothing more than what you¡¯re doing now, how did the two meet, how long have you been married, it¡¯s crackling.


    Gu Yuehuan felt that she was fine, at least she wasn''t too afraid of socializing with others after she started her own business. If she talked to them, she felt sorry for Huo Qingyue. They all annoyed him to death, but there was no other way but to answer with a smile on his face, every relative.


    The relatives are all enthusiastic. Li Shuyuan saw so many relatives asking questions behind her, it was too noisy, so she gave them a break. Only after talking to relatives did they get their little young people upstairs.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1174： Relatives have a lot of children

    Chapter 1174 There are so many children from relatives


    Gu Yuehuan won the first round, Su Yiyou won the second round, Li Shuyuan is right, she is also familiar with this aspect, so she always gives water to the two of them, just like the water experts, one at a time.


    The old lady is going to be **** off.


    I¡¯ve played this way for several rounds, and it¡¯s all won by the young man. How can the old lady have played this game for so many years, and even the young man can¡¯t play it, this is so mad.


    "Did you do it on purpose? If you deliberately bully me, an old lady, why don''t you let me, an old lady?"


    The old lady doesn''t want to play anymore.


    Seeing the old lady''s angry look, Huo Qingyue quickly coaxed and said, "Grandma, I''m sorry, but it is said that the big belly woman is lucky, and it should be because of the good luck."


    The old lady was speechless when she heard this. After all, there is indeed such a saying that pregnant women have better luck, and Yue Huan is now pregnant.


    She couldn''t lose her temper with Yue Huan, so she looked at Su Yiyou.


    Su Yiyou hurriedly said: "Grandma, it''s all Jiang Luyou, he told me what cards to play."


    Jiang Luyou suddenly lay down on the gun when he heard this, and looked a little scared when he saw the look his grandma gave him.


    He said timidly, "I was wrong, grandma, I won''t dare next time."


    The old lady is going to be **** off.


    I was really unlucky, and I wanted to play mahjong to relax, but I was about to be **** off by these young people, so I played mahjong again later.


    In the end, she still lost, and Gu Yuehuan didn''t know if it was because of the big belly woman''s luck, so she won too much. She was the one who won all morning, and she didn''t stop playing until dinner in the afternoon.


    Gu Yuehuan really didn''t expect that she was so good. It wasn''t long before I got started, but I won a big circle.


    The old lady lost all the money, and she lost it all. It''s not that she feels distressed. The main reason is that she hasn''t won this money once, so she feels uncomfortable.


    She is already old, and she is bullied by young people, and she feels wronged.


    Gu Yuehuan was in a particularly good mood because of winning.


    After eating a meal, I played until very late, and only went back after finishing playing with the fireworks left at home.


    This is the first time for Li Shuyuan to celebrate the New Year with him, so she is very happy, and she is in a good mood all day long, happy.


    I can have a good dream at night.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan went out with Huo Qingyue early the next morning. The two of them went out because they were going to pay New Year''s greetings, followed by Zhao Yun and Huo Jianjin.


    Last year, because of family affairs, I didn''t celebrate the New Year here. This year, I have to make up with those relatives and have a good New Year greeting. I didn''t expect that there are so many relatives in the Huo family.


    So many relatives all have to go, some are far away, some are near, and this day''s time is wasted.


    Gu Yuehuan felt a sore back when she went back to the back, and she had too many relatives.


    I still have a big belly, and I didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable before, but today I walked all day to see relatives, and I have to sit on the sofa to talk to relatives, which is more tiring than going to work by myself before.


    Although Gu Yuehuan felt tired, she still got a lot of money in red envelopes, all of which were given to the baby in her stomach, but she also spent a lot on her own. After summarizing the back and forth, there is basically not much money.


    But think about it now that the child has not been born yet, and you can still put away the child''s red envelope. If you really grow up, you probably won''t come back.


    However, it will take some time for the child to grow up. In the past few years, the child''s red envelope money can still be caught.


    "Your family really has a lot of relatives. There are so many relatives, and everyone has so many children. I won''t have so many children in the future."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1175： Huo Qingyue, will you cry if I give birth to a son?

    Chapter 1175 Huo Qingyue, will you cry if I give birth to a son?


    Huo Qingyue was tired after running outside for a day, and now he was about to take a bath, when he heard this, he took off his clothes and wanted to go inside.


    Glanced at her and said: "No, you don''t need to have so many children, you only need to have one daughter, and you will be sealed from now on."


    Gu Yuehuan felt something was wrong, and asked subconsciously: "Then if you can''t give birth, what about your daughter?"


    "Then make another one until it comes out."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..." She knew it.


    Seeing him going in to take a bath, Gu Yuehuan deliberately teased him: "Huo Qingyue, you want to have a daughter so much, if I give birth to a son, will you cry?"


    Huo Qingyue: "Yes, I can cry for three days."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    ¡­


    Huo Qingyue stayed at home for four days, and had to go to work on the fifth day of the new year. After all, the company had to open early, and some foreign businesses had to be connected. Those people abroad were not celebrating the Spring Festival, so they had to go to work early to deal with things. business.


    Gu Yuehuan''s factory started construction on the sixth day of the Lunar New Year.


    She prepared a red envelope for the start of work one day in advance, and planned to send it to the employees on the day of start of work. It''s also full of energy.


    The employees have all returned today, and they can go to work early tomorrow morning.


    Some even came here specially to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Gu Yuehuan had a very lively year this year, the most lively year in her first half of her life. It was very festive and there were so many people.


    Early in the morning on the sixth day of the Lunar New Year, Gu Yuehuan went to the factory.


    Everyone has to go to work today, so he went early in the morning to give everyone a red envelope for starting work, so that everyone can go smoothly.


    She gave Jiang Dahe a vacation. After all, he is a major shareholder of the factory. He can come back whenever he wants, so I told him before the vacation, so there is no need to rush back.


    He can come back if he wants to, stay at home longer, and spend time with his parents. After all, he may come back once a year.


    But he said no.


    He was bored staying at home, and his relatives were always annoying them, so he also came back early, saying that he would come back on the fourth day of the Lunar New Year, and it happened to be here at this time.


    Gu Yuehuan watched him come back and didn''t say anything, after all, other people''s family affairs are beyond her control.


    Gu Yuehuan also sent him a red envelope, and when she was about to leave, Jiang Dahe asked her: "Yue, Yuehuan, let me ask you if you also had morning sickness when you first became pregnant, and was it severe? What should you do when it''s severe? ? What did you stop eating?"


    Gu Yuehuan understood after hearing this, maybe Zhaodi''s morning sickness was too severe, he didn''t know who to ask, and there was no pregnant woman around him, and the elderly at home couldn''t believe it.


    Zhaodi didn¡¯t understand it herself, so she didn¡¯t care much about it and let herself vomit.


    Gu Yue laughed and explained to him: "When you have morning sickness, you especially like to eat sour things, so you can go to the department store, candy store and the like to buy some plums, or lemons. As long as these are sour things It¡¯s all good, especially Huamei. I was very sick when I first had morning sickness, so I liked it very much. If Zhaodi vomits badly, you can buy these for him to see if it can stop. The morning sickness can¡¯t be helped, and it varies from person to person. , some people work very hard.¡±


    Jiang Dahe also understood, so he agreed.


    Gu Yuehuan saw that she had nothing to say, and left.


    She still has to go to the factory to tell Zhaodi about her plan for this year, which is to open another milk tea shop.


    Zhaodi is in the early stages of pregnancy, so she vomits very badly, and she doesn''t know why her morning sickness reaction is so strong. But I asked the people in the village, and everyone''s morning sickness is so strong.


    Women, you have to go through this test to have a baby.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1176： Open another milk tea shop

    Chapter 1176 Open another milk tea shop


    Zhaodi heard that everyone was like this, so she didn''t think much about it. Although she is suffering recently, she still has to work hard in order to earn money to support her children.


    Gu Yuehuan came over now and saw that Zhaodi seemed to be throwing up a little seriously, she was a little worried about her body, and asked her: "Zhaodi, are you okay, you''re vomiting so badly, you need to rest for a while, after morning sickness Time to come back to work?"


    When Zhaodi heard this, she was afraid that the proprietress would not want her, and would not rest after saying anything, so she quickly shook her hand and denied: "No, don''t worry, proprietress, I have nothing to do, I can still go to work, I just have morning sickness, I am The morning sickness does not last long, just occasionally vomiting, it will not affect the normal work, don''t worry."


    Seeing Zhaodi''s frightened look, Gu Yuehuan probably feared that he would fire her. So I said to her: "Don''t worry, Zhaodi, if you really have any problems, I won''t fire you. We have known each other for so long, how could we fire you because of morning sickness? It''s just I''m afraid that your body won''t be able to bear it, if you vomit badly, please take a leave of absence, and it''s okay to come back to work after you''re done."


    Zhaodi said: "I''m fine, don''t worry, lady boss, as long as you tell me, I can do anything."


    "That''s fine. If you feel unwell, you can tell me. Since you have no problems now. Let me tell you something, can you manage a shop by yourself? I am going to open another milk tea shop, and then Hire some workers, and then you go to be the manager of that milk tea shop."


    Zhaodi was startled when she heard this, she made herself the store manager, such a good thing.


    "Madam, is what you said true? Do you really open a shop and ask me to be the store manager? I''m a little happy. I didn''t know that I have such great ability to be the store manager. If possible, Madam Boss I can."


    "You definitely have the ability to be a store manager, don''t worry. You live in the department store and plan to open another milk tea shop. I will pay the payment later. Maybe next week, next week I will trouble you to go there too I''m a little tired, if you feel hard, you can tell me. After all, you are pregnant now, so you can''t be tired anymore. "


    Zhaodi was so excited, she didn''t have much culture, and she usually felt ashamed. Without much culture, she naturally didn''t have much ability. I thought it was enough to work part-time to support myself, but I didn¡¯t expect to be a store manager now. Such a good thing made her very excited: "Don¡¯t worry, lady boss, I¡¯m absolutely fine. I can, I won¡¯t What makes me tired is the baby in my belly is more important."


    "The main reason is that you are tired, so you can just be the store manager and teach the staff, and you don''t need to be busy yourself. After all, you have to go to night school at night, don''t you?"


    Zhaodi almost forgot that she had to go to night school at night, because she felt that it was more important to have a little culture, and she didn''t miss her recent homework. During the time when she went back to celebrate the New Year, Jiang Dahe taught her a lot at night, mainly teaching her Recognize characters.


    These days are different from the old society. If you don¡¯t know how to read, you can¡¯t live here.


    "Madam boss, don''t worry, I won''t delay. I only study for two hours when I go to night school. I will study hard."


    Seeing Zhaodi''s determined look, Gu Yuehuan naturally had no objection.


    Go to the department store later and make an appointment with the original department store manager, now come to pay the deposit.


    The manager of the department store cooperated with Gu Yuehuan''s factory before and ordered drinks at the best price, so the relationship with her has improved a lot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1177： Gu Yuehuan, are you stealing popsicles again?

    Chapter 1177 Gu Yuehuan, are you stealing popsicles again?


    There is a shop reserved for her here, Gu Yuehuan thinks that shop is very good, and the price is also expected.


    The reason why this manager is so easy to negotiate is also because he gave them a department store to supply drinks at a more favorable price.


    The shops in the department store were settled so simply, a lease agreement was signed, and they were rented for a whole year at one time.


    Gu Yuehuan doesn''t know if it''s because the child is getting bigger and bigger, and her waist hurts so much that she has to support her waist when she walks, and she has to sit down and rest a lot when walking, otherwise she will have to support her stomach with such a big stomach. I can''t get up, people say that the body is more hypocritical when pregnant with the first child.


    The back will be fine.


    After she finished her work, she went shopping in this mall.


    She is very greedy, and she has wanted to eat popsicles since she was pregnant. Now thinking that Huo Qingyue would not be scolded if she didn''t eat popsicles here, she secretly bought a popsicle and ate it. It was good at the beginning, but I was afraid that eating too much would be bad for the baby in my stomach, so I took a big bite and threw it away.


    It''s a pity, but at least I got popsicles.


    It was already afternoon when she went back.


    In order to come back earlier, Huo Qingyue accompanied her and told her that the matter was settled early in the morning. When he came back to see her, he only came back now, and asked her, "Where did you go?"


    Gu Yuehuan reported today''s itinerary to him.


    Said that he just came back from the department store.


    Huo Qingyue was a little worried when he heard that he came back from the department store. Since she was pregnant, she has been clamoring to eat popsicles every day. It is a bit cold, saying that pregnant women should not eat too much. I have never seen her want to eat popsicles so much before, but Now that I want to eat it so much, I am afraid that she will secretly eat popsicles again, so I went to smell it and asked her: "Did you eat popsicles when you went out today?"


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this, "It''s impossible to eat popsicles. You said it''s not good for children, so I didn''t eat it. What are you doing smelling me? Popsicles don''t have any smell."


    Huo Qingyue just didn''t believe it, and always felt that she must have taken such a good opportunity secretly, so while she was talking, he lowered his head and blocked her mouth and said, "I want to taste the taste of popsicles, see you Have you lied?"


    Gu Yuehuan: "...Well."


    It¡¯s really the first time I¡¯ve seen someone checking like this, playing hooliganism like this.


    Gu Yuehuan obviously doesn''t have any taste in her mouth. If there is any sweetness, it should be the taste of strawberries. Because I got two strawberries to eat when I was downstairs, so now my mouth is full of the sweetness of strawberries.


    Huo Qingyue kissed her before releasing her, which made Gu Yuehuan so mad.


    I have told him more than once to do a good job in prenatal education, not to do these things in front of the children, and not to say those words.


    He didn''t say these words, but he did this kind of behavior, it''s too shameful, fortunately, the baby is still young, and the baby in the stomach at night should be sleeping, and he won''t see it, otherwise it would be so embarrassing.


    So now, after pushing him away, he hit him on the chest, and asked him angrily: "Huo Qingyue! How many times have I told you to do prenatal education well? What should you do if the baby hears you doing these things? Do you try now?" Did I come out? Did I steal a popsicle?"


    Huo Qingyue also wiped the corner of his mouth in a serious manner, nodded and said, "I have tasted it, and I ate popsicles secretly."


    Gu Yuehuan thought he had dodged a catastrophe at first, but when he heard him say that, he was so angry that he hit him: "Huo Qingyue! You blackmailed me, where did I eat popsicles?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1178： Next time I dare to eat popsicles, I will hit the baby

    Chapter 1178 Next time I dare to eat popsicles, I will hit the baby


    "Where did you not eat popsicles? I''m not here today. You are the only one. How could you not eat popsicles? It must be how many times the investor who invested in popsicles told you. If you can''t eat popsicles, you still have to eat them. If you are Grandma and my mother can''t say anything about you when they see it."


    It was because she was afraid that it would be too annoying to be seen saying this and that, so she secretly hid to eat, otherwise why hid and came to eat, she was afraid of being seen, so now she is a little guilty, sitting on the bed, covering her mouth Look at your stomach and say: "You will say when I say I want to eat, it is not at all, I want to eat, it is your child in the stomach who wants to eat, if you want to scold, scold this child, don''t scold me .¡±


    Huo Qingyue laughed when he heard this, this is a skill.


    Such a rebuttal made it clear that he saw that he had nothing to do with him.


    "Okay, since the baby wants to eat it, after the baby comes out, I will clean her up and avenge her mother. Let her eat popsicles during pregnancy, so now I have to tell the baby not to eat any more. If she does, Beat her to death when she can come out."


    Gu Yuehuan was very embarrassed to hear this, and let the child take the blame for herself.


    So I don''t want to see him anymore, so I pushed him away, "Aren''t you going to take a shower? You should go take a shower quickly."


    ¡­


    Jiang Dahe came back late at night, and Zhaodi was cooking. When he saw him coming in, he said to him: "You do it first, I am cooking, and there are still a few vegetables ready. Wait for the rice You are eating."


    Jiang Dahe heard this, put the things in his hands inside, washed his hands inside, and came out.


    Zhaodi has already prepared the meals, and now she comes out to serve two people a bowl of rice.


    Jiang Dahe came back with something, so Zhaodi was very curious when she saw the thing she was carrying, not knowing what it was: "What did you bring back with a big bag?"


    "Yue Huan told me that your morning sickness is so severe that you should eat sour things like plums, so after get off work, I went to the mall to buy some candies for you. These things are sour, you are not morning sickness. Is it serious? If you feel like throwing up, eat this candy, it should stop the vomiting."


    Zhaodi was very shy when she heard this, her face turned red, she went over to look at this thing, and felt that he was really kind to her.


    She even bought these things. She didn''t even think of buying these things, but he bought them for herself. Seeing so many candies, she was happy, put the things aside and said with a smile: "Dahe, you are so kind to me." , I think the most correct thing I have done in my life is to marry you. If I don¡¯t marry you, no one will treat me so well. They all say that I married the right person, that¡¯s why you treat me so well ,Thank you."


    Jiang Dahe was actually quite guilty, because he knew that he didn''t like her, and he was just doing his best to make up for being so nice to her.


    After all, he still feels a little guilty that he doesn''t like her, that''s why he treats her so well. Moreover, she is giving birth to herself now, and giving birth to a baby is really too painful for a woman, and he can''t do anything , she still has a baby for herself, so all he can do is treat her better now.


    Seeing Zhaodi smiling so happily, he said perfunctorily, "It should."


    After putting down the things, Zhao Di served him a bowl of rice and asked him to eat. The two of them are eating now.


    After eating with Jiang Dahe, Zhaodi packed up his things and asked him to take a bath.


    Zhaodi took the clothes for him and went over.


    She is in charge of the family''s expenses now, and Jiang Dahe usually takes some money by himself.


    Zhaodi did a good job at housework, bring him his clothes, and take out the dirty clothes for washing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1179： your own affairs you decide

    Chapter 1179 You decide your own affairs


    Jiang Dahe got ready to go to bed after reading a book after coming out of the shower. He is now sleeping on the sofa outside.


    I am not a rich person, so the sofa I bought is not the kind of leather sofa, which is soft but made of wood. The sofa is quite hard, and I can sleep on it with a mattress underneath.


    Two people have different rooms.


    When Zhaodi found out that she was pregnant, he had already slept in a separate room with him. It was very simple, because she was pregnant now, and she was afraid of meeting the child, so it was better to be careful, so she separated from her.


    Zhaodi was also pure-minded, didn''t think about other things, didn''t take these things to heart, and felt that he was just caring about herself.


    Besides, Zhaodi was also afraid that she would think too much. It is not easy to have such happiness now, and she was afraid that she would lose it.


    Marrying Jiang Dahe is much, much better than marrying any random man in the family.


    So no matter what, she is very happy now.


    Another reason Jiang Dahe wants to buy a house is because the house is big enough.


    In this way, he doesn''t have to squeeze the sofa and has room to sleep.


    Zhaodi also felt sorry for her sleeping on the sofa. She originally wanted to sleep on the sofa by herself, but she is a pregnant woman and it is impossible for her to sleep on the sofa by herself.


    She waited for him to come out of the shower, already washing his clothes.


    Seeing her doing laundry, Jiang Dahe got a little angry, and said to her, "Why are you doing your own laundry? Didn''t I tell you? Aunt Wang next door doesn''t charge money to do laundry? You''re in the stomach now. I have a child, and I am too tired after working outside all day, so you don¡¯t have to do the laundry, you have to cook and wash the dishes. How tiring, let Aunt Wang next door do the laundry, just give her a little money gone."


    Zhaodi smiled when she heard this, and took out the clothes to dry: "It''s okay. I have time now, and why should I spend money for others to wash the clothes of the two of us? It only takes a little time to wash them." I''m not tired anymore."


    "It''s not a question of whether you are tired or not. You are pregnant now, and you still have one in your stomach. You have to do the laundry, and you have to squat down and have a sore back. Just give the money to Aunt Wang next door, do you hear me?"


    When Zhaodi heard his angry words, she smiled softly and said yes.


    Tell her what the proprietress told him today, saying that he is going to the department store.


    "The proprietress gave me a promotion and said that I should be the store manager. She rented a shop in the department store and was opening a milk tea shop. She said that the milk tea shop has no employees and asked me to be the store manager to train new employees. There is no need to work, but it is a little far away. The salary is good, so I want to go. The lady boss said, because Jiang Lu''s work is here to watch, and her children go to school nearby, so it is not easy to transfer her away. , just transfer me away. What do you think?"


    Jiang Dahe thought it was okay after hearing this, "If you want to go, go, anyway, you decide your own affairs, you can do whatever job you want."


    Zhaodi didn''t hide it either, the two of them are a couple now, and they should be together, "I just want to tell you, because I want it, I''m going to work and my belly is not showing yet, and it''s not that big Get up. You can still work for a while, but I feel like I¡¯m going to be exhausted at home, so I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Jiang Dahe said yes, "Then you can decide for yourself. If you want to go, you can go. But if it is too far away and you come back late after get off work at night, just tell me and I will pick you up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1180： Jiang Luyou, is there anyone out there?

    Chapter 1180 Is there anyone outside Jiang Luyou?


    Jiang Dahe actually has an easy job. He usually develops some things in the factory. Gu Yuehuan would tell him if there was anything he wanted, and he basically didn''t need to do anything else.


    To put it bluntly, he is a person who makes money lying down, so he doesn''t need to work in a factory.


    It''s okay to accept the move.


    Jiang Dahe thought that he was going back and forth to go to work, and he would give electricity to others, and the bus didn''t seem to work well. Yue Huan had told him before and asked him if he wanted to learn how to drive. If he wanted to learn how to drive, he could buy a car by then.


    Because he is now a half-boss no matter what. If the company makes money and discusses business or something, he, the boss, has to be decent. He needs to drive a car. Besides, it is better to have a car after having children. convenient. Moreover, he can take over his wife and children. They have settled down here, and after buying a house, they will definitely live here.


    Buy a car now.


    But now people don¡¯t have much thought about buying a car, because buying a car is too expensive. Buying a car is more expensive than buying a house these days. Buying a house costs tens of thousands of yuan, but if you buy a car, you have to spend at least 100,000. To get a car.


    The cars are all imported from foreign countries, so it is quite troublesome. The two of them have children now, so it is quite difficult for him to buy a car.


    However, he may not be able to drive when he buys a car, so he is going to learn to drive now, and after he learns to drive, he will slowly save money, and then he can buy a car.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan officially started to work after the eighth day of the Lunar New Year, and this year has passed, even though the street still has the taste of the New Year.


    Gu Yuehuan''s second milk tea shop is under renovation recently, and she is also recruiting staff. Everything is quite easy. After finishing her busy work this afternoon, she is ready to go back to the milk tea shop managed by Jiang Lu to drink milk tea.


    Gu Yuehuan is going to get some new gadgets, because now that the new year is over, it is time to launch new products, so that customers feel that it is better to have new gadgets, and it is not good to keep selling some old products. Isn¡¯t there a seasonal limited edition for the future milk tea? So she also wants to find some seasonal limited editions, and sell them under a name, which may sell better.


    As a result, I was still having a headache in the store, so I saw Su Yiyou coming over crying.


    The tearful appearance of her crying over frightened Gu Yuehuan, and asked her, "What''s wrong?"


    It''s good that Su Yiyou didn''t listen to this, but when she heard this, she became angry, and couldn''t help saying: "It''s all your brother, your brother is so inhuman, he actually cheated and had a woman outside."


    Gu Yuehuan was a little surprised hearing this, and didn''t quite believe it. After all, Jiang Luyou didn''t seem like that kind of person, even though she didn''t know him well, and didn''t get along with him much? But he doesn''t look like that kind of person.


    "It''s impossible, he doesn''t look like such a person, is there some misunderstanding? How did you find out that he cheated?"


    Su Yiyou cried a while ago, saying that you are teary, choked up, and your eyes are swollen, and said sadly: "Every time he goes out to socialize, I really believe him when he tells me to go out to socialize, but every time he When I came back for the first time, there were traces of women on his body. There were lipstick marks on his shirt before. It smells like woman''s balm."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1181： follow to socialize

    Chapter 1181 Follow along to entertain


    "It''s so obvious. He must have a woman outside, or when he goes out to socialize, he asks other women to accompany him every time. He won''t let me accompany him to socialize with him, but he always finds other women to accompany him. The woman I''m with goes with him, do you think he dislikes me? Why doesn''t he let me accompany him to socialize? Huo Qingyue asks you to accompany him? "


    Gu Yuehuan touched her belly and said, "I want to go out with him too, but look at my current situation, how could my belly be so big."


    Gu Yuehuan actually doesn''t like to go out with him to socialize, after all, many of the things that men talk on the table are things that women can''t listen to. He can control his own mouth, but he can''t control other people''s mouths. Sometimes those teasing words seem a bit obscene when they are said, and there must be alcohol on the wine table when discussing business.


    If she went to someone''s toast, she would be unhappy if she didn''t drink, so Gu Yuehuan went with him once before, and she didn''t like going with him very much.


    But it is quite harmonious, and she will not quarrel with him because of this matter, because she believes in Huo Qingyue, he is not a person who will notify outside, and besides, it is impossible for him to find someone else to accompany him to socialize.


    "But don''t think about it. I know how your family could have a woman outside. He is wholehearted in your heart, but your brother is really too bad. He has these things on him. I also asked him if he was looking for another woman. If a woman accompanies him to socialize, he has to say that he doesn''t have one, and if he doesn''t admit it, what can I do."


    "But I have discovered it. The shirt is so obvious. Am I wrong? He just doesn''t want to admit it."


    Gu Yuehuan comforted her patiently and said: "Don''t be anxious first, it''s useless to be anxious now, what if it''s really what he said, no, there''s no way for you to be so anxious, right? You can ask, is there any What kind of smell, how did he get these smells on him? Where did these come from."


    Su Yiyou cried even more sadly, "I asked, and I was curious why he had these smells on his body, so I quarreled with him and asked him how he got here, and he said he didn''t know that his body smelled so obvious, he How could it be possible not to know? It¡¯s because he didn¡¯t tell me on purpose. I¡¯m so **** off by him now, he¡¯s raising a woman outside! Yuehuan, what do you think I should do? If there is a woman, then I can''t live with him. Why did he have a woman outside so quickly? Does he not like me and get tired of me, or because he has always been like this, and he has always been like this before, and he can''t change it .¡±


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know how to comfort her when she heard these words, because she didn''t know what to do, she had never experienced these things. Besides, she can''t control their family affairs.


    I can only appease Su Yiyou, Su Yiyou just feels uncomfortable, so I come here to cry, and after crying enough, I feel that I have calmed down.


    Said to Gu Yuehuan: "I have decided, next time he goes to socialize again, I will follow to see if there are other women present, otherwise how could he be like this."


    Gu Yuehuan also thinks this is a good way, after all, it is not a way to think about it like this.


    Check it out, if there is one, then catch the adulterer, and get all the stolen goods, and he can''t hide from doing these things.


    But if you didn''t do it, Su Yiyou would feel relieved.


    Su Yiyou''s temper is also a little hot-tempered, especially aggressive. She just couldn''t bear it, and couldn''t accept her husband cheating.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1182： my wife doesnt drink well

    Chapter 1182 My wife is not good at drinking


    If these things hadn''t happened, we could still have a good time with him, but if he really went out with a woman to socialize like this, Su Yiyou felt that she couldn''t bear it.


    So Su Yiyou followed Jiang Luyou the next day when he was going to socialize. Now that he has just started the new year, he has also started to work, so there are a lot of things to do and a lot of socializing.


    Because Su Yiyou wanted to know if it was true that he didn''t bring a girl to the party, so he asked him where he went to the party today. After asking, when he went to socialize in the afternoon, he went directly to find it. When he went, they were already socializing on the wine table, so he directly asked the waiter which private room they were in.


    Su Yiyou just went in.


    Jiang Luyou was drinking wine, but when he saw her come in, he froze and stared at her, not knowing why she came in.


    Su Yiyou was shocked when she came in and saw so many people. She glanced inside and saw that there were indeed a lot of people inside.


    There are both men and women. Those women are a bit like prostitutes, who fall directly into the arms of those men.


    Su Yiyou was prepared to see these before coming here, so it is not surprising to see these.


    Jiang Luyou was a little dumbfounded when he saw her appear, so he went over and asked her, "Why are you here?"


    Su Yiyou couldn''t show his flaws, so she said to him: "Because I made an appointment with those little sisters to have dinner here, and then I suddenly thought that you were here for a social event tonight, so I came over to have a look. I just had dinner with those little sisters." After the meal is over, I just want to come here to say hello to you and it will not affect it."


    Those big bosses immediately understood when they saw Su Yiyou. Some bosses gave red envelopes to them at their wedding before, so they recognized them at a glance, and shouted loudly: "Mrs. Jiang, this is Mrs. Jiang! No wonder I said It looks familiar. It turned out to be Mrs. Jiang. You¡¯ve come here, why are you leaving? Hurry up, let¡¯s eat together, drink some wine, and I didn¡¯t see Young Master Jiang bring his wife out. He always said that his wife was busy. What, this person came out, hurry up and have a meal together."


    Su Yiyou just wanted to come over for a meal, to see the situation, and sat directly next to Jiang Luyou. No matter how stupid Jiang Luyou was, he could see what was going on, and came here on purpose to investigate.


    He didn''t speak, and let Su Yiyou sit. After Su Yiyou sat down, Jiang Lu swam over.


    Su Yiyou looked at Jiang Luyou''s side, it was true that no one invited those girls, and she didn''t know how she smelled him before, and now she didn''t see that smell on him when she came to Chagang, saying It is also strange to come.


    Su Yiyou is checking the post now, and she didn''t see anything wrong, but those big bosses would not let her go, and when they saw her coming, they said to her, "Mrs. This is a wine table business, why don''t you drink red or white wine when you come to toast?"


    Su Yiyou has no choice but to drink liquor. After all, she doesn''t drink much. If she does, she must be drunk.


    So she directly rejected the white one, "Drink the red one, I can''t drink the white one."


    When those people heard this, they naturally handed her red wine, not much, but Jiang Luyou was afraid that she would drink, so he snatched it directly and said: "My wife is not good at wine, if you drink like this, there will definitely be some jokes. So I drink it for her."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1183： The wild flowers outside are more fragrant, arent they?

    Chapter 1183 The wild flowers outside are more fragrant, aren¡¯t they?


    Those people were not happy when they heard this, and said to Jiang Luyou: "Young Master Jiang, it''s wrong for you to do this. Mrs. Jiang obviously has a good wine, and she even offered to drink red ones just now, what are you doing?" Why don''t you let her drink it, Mrs. Jiang won''t spoil the fun, Young Master Jiang, don''t spoil the fun."


    Jiang Luyou just refused to let this woman drink here, for fear that she would be taken advantage of, so she directly put down the glass of red wine.


    Su Yiyou looked at Jiang Luyou as if she was angry, but she didn''t know why she was so angry, didn''t she just come to investigate the post, and nothing was found, or he was afraid that he would find something, so angry, after drinking a glass of red wine, His eyes were still staring at her.


    Su Yiyou was also aggrieved, but she was too embarrassed to leave. After all, people came here, and I just wanted to see how they drink and do business. If they can drink, they will smell like that.


    After Jiang Luyou finished drinking, Su Yiyou sat beside him and watched them discuss business. He didn''t know if he didn''t come, but when he saw it, he felt that it was really unacceptable for him.


    The big boss of these rich people is really one here. The one at home is very happy. I don¡¯t know if the family members know it. Anyway, they are having so much fun.


    Su Yiyou looked at Jiang Luyou drinking one cup after another, and was a little worried about him. Drinking one cup after another is not made of iron. If the body really drinks it, sooner or later there will be problems with the body. I don''t want him to drink it, but there is no way These people are as if they are used to him drinking.


    If he can come out to discuss business, it is impossible not to drink, just drink like this, Su Yiyou has no choice but to make him calm down.


    Moreover, after she came, these big bosses seemed to toast more. Jiang Luyou didn''t give her a drink, so he took her and drank for her. Jiang Luyou drank a lot.


    When it was very late, the meal was eaten for two hours, and the entertainment was considered over.


    After signing the contract, Jiang Luyou was about to leave, and the assistant was waiting downstairs to drive him back. It was like this every time he had a party.


    Jiang Luyou was a little dizzy, he felt that he was already drunk, and he held Su Yiyou''s hand when he left, afraid that others would touch her, so he held her hand to prevent others from touching her, so he took her away .


    When the two of them were about to leave, a drunk appeared out of nowhere, and a woman walked towards Jiang Luyou, and when Su Yiyou didn''t pay attention, she called him coquettishly: "Master Jiang, what''s the matter with you?" Ah, why haven''t you come to see someone for so long? Didn''t you come to see someone before, let me accompany you for so long, why didn''t you find someone to accompany you to socialize recently, is your tigress very strict? So It scared the young master so much that he dared not come to me."


    Jiang Luyou was drunk, but his mind was still there. Hearing this woman''s words, and the smell of inferior perfume on her body was a bit offensive.


    He was a little angry, and stretched out his hand to hold the woman back, preventing her from coming: "Who are you? Do I know you? What are you doing here? Go away quickly."


    Hearing this, the woman glanced at Su Yiyou who was beside her, and shut her mouth very obviously: "No wonder, it turns out that the tigress is really here, I know, so don''t worry. Let''s meet again later."


    This woman turned around and left after saying this, Su Yiyou was about to die of anger, what kind of woman is this, right here, she doesn''t believe that Jiang Luyou has nothing to do with this woman.


    She said why he had so many women''s things on him. It turned out that there were women outside, and looking at the prostitutes, she knew that he was looking for girls from the dance halls.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1184： Dont look for these ladies again, I forgive you

    Chapter 1184 Don''t look for these ladies again, I forgive you


    Jiang Luyou said that he would not do these things, but what he looks like now, he is not doing these things anymore, he is lying.


    After Jiang Luyou got the woman away, he was speechless and wanted to explain to Su Yiyou. Su Yiyou didn''t want to listen to him any more. He was so angry that he stomped his feet and said, "I saw that look just now. It turns out that That''s it, I said, why do you have so much femininity on your body? It turns out that you really came out to socialize, and you wanted to find these ladies to come and accompany you to socialize with you. Don''t you have a wife? It¡¯s not okay to come to socialize with you, I¡¯ll come to socialize with you, you just give me a bad face, others can accompany you to socialize, what¡¯s wrong with you, the wild flowers outside are more fragrant, and it¡¯s happier for the ladies outside to accompany you to socialize Is that why you don''t want me here?"


    Jiang Luyou was even more inexplicable when he heard this. He was drunk just now, and now he is a little sober. He didn''t know that woman at all.


    Fearing that Su Yiyou would catch this and start arguing, he sighed, sobered himself up and explained: "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t know what there is, and this woman doesn''t know where she came from. I told her It really doesn''t matter."


    Su Yiyou doesn''t believe him at all, it''s already so obvious, and even said that the two of them don''t matter, does he really regard himself as a pig?


    "Do I look so stupid in your eyes? You said it doesn''t matter. She hugged you just now, and that woman hugged you like this. How could it be okay? Jiang Luyou, you are too much, you lied I don''t care about anything else, you''re going to lie to me even about this."


    Jiang Luyou was so angry and helpless when he heard this, when did he lie, why did this woman speak like this, she didn''t believe him at all.


    He was quite helpless.


    Su Yiyou insisted on leaving, Jiang Luyou now felt that he was one head and two big, and he was already drunk after drinking the wine on his body. When he saw that she insisted on leaving, he stopped her: "I want to talk to you I will bear with you if I quarrel or something. The wine on my body is not untied now, so don¡¯t quarrel with me now. Wait until the wine on my body is untied tomorrow, but you have to go back with me now. Go back by yourself in the middle of the night, where can I find the car for you."


    Su Yiyou wanted to quarrel with him, but after hearing what he said, she felt that it made sense, so there was no way to go back rashly. There was no car outside in the middle of the night, so I lost my temper and followed him into the car.


    Jiang Luyou felt too uncomfortable, and he didn''t talk to her, his head hurt.


    ¡­


    I don''t know what''s going on behind Jiang Luyou anymore, because he drank too much wine and passed out immediately after getting drunk. He wanted to go back and explain to her, but he fell asleep completely.


    Li Shuyuan used to know that he had such a problem, and she took care of her, but now that she is married, she is no longer needed. Su Yiyou is already married, even if she quarrels with him tonight, seeing how drunk he is It seemed that he still got the wine soup for him, but he didn''t drink it, so he fell asleep.


    Su Yiyou waited so early in the morning to ask him what happened yesterday.


    Jiang Luyou also woke up early, and when he woke up, he had a severe headache. Seeing Su Yiyou who was standing, he asked her, "Why did you stand in front of me so early in the morning and didn''t sit down?"


    Seeing that he had forgotten what happened yesterday, Su Yiyou asked her speechlessly: "You are ashamed to ask me, don''t you know what you did yesterday? You were drunk yesterday, so I won''t bother with you. But now that you are awake, do you want to explain to me what happened to that woman yesterday? Tell me honestly, when you usually go out to drink and entertain, do you bring women to the dance hall? "


    "I saw it yesterday, and you don''t have to lie to me. If you go to the girls in the dance hall, I will forgive you. As long as you tell me that you have nothing to do with those girls, and you haven''t touched them, it''s just to save face." I''ll just pretend it didn''t happen, and you''re not allowed to look for it again in the future."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1185： Jiang Luyou was beaten by Su Yiyou

    Chapter 1185 Jiang Luyou was beaten by Su Yiyou


    Jiang Luyou''s headache got worse when he heard her words. What does this mean? When did he go to the dance hall to find the lady, but speaking of this, he didn''t say it yesterday, but today he wants to make it clear to her.


    "I don''t know why that woman suddenly appeared yesterday, but I don''t know that woman. She must have been drunk and found the wrong person. But why did you go to that kind of occasion? Didn''t I tell you?" The kind of business talk on the men''s table is not what you women should go to? Look at how many people made you drink when you went there yesterday? If I didn''t block you for you yesterday, then you really drank so many people watched You, are you really drinking?"


    Su Yiyou was very helpless when she heard this. She didn''t want to go, but if it wasn''t for the investigation, where would she go? This is completely changing the subject, I don''t want to explain to myself what''s going on with that woman.


    "Then you tell me what''s going on with that woman, you don''t have to change the subject for me, you say that I just wanted to excuse that woman, and dressed that woman in that way, it doesn''t look serious, you find How many times has that woman been? You asked him to accompany you to socialize, did you touch her? Have you ever touched that woman? "


    Jiang Luyou was stimulated, and suddenly shouted loudly, "Su Yiyou! Didn''t you hear what I said? I said that I don''t know that woman, I don''t know who that woman is, why all of a sudden. I ran out, but I really don''t know that woman, I have no contact with her, and I haven''t gone to find a girl. Every time I go to socialize by myself, there is no woman around me, don''t you believe it If you don''t, I''ll find those bosses for you and ask them clearly, you can see from the tone and attitude of those people towards me yesterday, you know that I never went to find a girl at all, otherwise why are they so surprised that you showed up?"


    Su Yiyou was already uncomfortable, but she was even more angry when she heard him say that. She burst into tears, feeling that he was attacking herself, so she broke down and hit him with a pillow: "Jiang Luyou, are you attacking me? Are you attacking me?" Are you just scolding me? Why are you calling me, why are you scolding me? Is it me who did this wrong? I clearly saw that woman come to you yesterday, and she is so familiar with you. Didn¡¯t that woman Drunk, she is sober, and I can hear clearly when she says I am a tigress, don''t try to lie. You are still scolding me, you are still murdering me, you want to change the subject!"


    Jiang Luyou was not sober, but was sober after being beaten, and looked at her helplessly.


    The two of them quarreled like this, but Jiang Luyou didn''t hit the woman or quarrel with her, and kept making her quarrel.


    Li Shuyuan and Jiang Daying heard the two couples quarreling early in the morning, and if they felt something was wrong, they hurried out to check the situation.


    After all, the room is close, so I heard any sound at once. I was afraid that the two of them would fight, so I hurried over, because the door of the room was locked, so I had to knock on the door to get in.


    Li Shuyuan was worried that the two children were quarreling, so she knocked on the door in fear and asked them: "Yiyou, Lu You, what''s the matter with you two? Did you fight? Open the door first, what happened? You two What are you arguing about? Yiyou, you open the door first and let mom in. Mom makes the decision for you, did he bully you? "


    Su Yiyou kept beating him with a pillow and cried out to vent. She stopped after hearing Li Shuyuan''s voice, but she didn''t expect anything to happen, but he was too bad and stimulated herself like this.


    Su Yiyou put down his things and went out to open the door.


    Li Shuyuan saw Su Yiyou when she saw the door opened, she was crying like this, she was wronged at first glance, she hugged her worriedly and asked: "Yiyou, what''s wrong with you, did he bully you? If you are crying like this, is he **** you off or hitting you, tell mom."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1186： Su Yiyou, is that why you dont believe me?

    Chapter 1186 Su Yiyou, do you just not believe me?


    Su Yiyou is really aggrieved now. Hearing Li Shuyuan''s words, she said to him aggrievedly: "Jiang Luyou, I followed him when he went out to socialize yesterday. I found that he found another woman to accompany him. Entertainment, he didn¡¯t take me with him when he went to the entertainment, but he brought the lady from the dance hall. The lady from the dance hall I saw with my own eyes was still hugging him. The two of them were very close, but he didn¡¯t admit it. I was so angry, he talked to me very loudly just now, and I was so angry that I couldn''t help hitting him."


    Jiang Luyou lost his temper when he heard this. When did he go to find the lady in the dance hall? He was also impatient: "Mom and Dad, don''t listen to her nonsense, I didn''t do these things at all, where can I find a lady from the dance hall, and the lady from the dance hall suddenly ran out to hug me, I don''t even know her That woman. I explained to her that she just didn''t believe me, how could I find someone else to entertain me. "


    Su Yiyou was about to cry out of anger, seeing how he still didn''t admit it, she was very helpless, "You said you didn''t find the lady in the dance hall, that person even knew your name, and that woman''s body The smell is exactly the same as what I smelled on you before, if you didn''t know her, why did you smell that woman before, you are lying, you just know that woman, you just don''t admit it. "


    Jiang Luyou was also very helpless when he heard it, he didn''t know what it was like.


    "I said I didn''t. I don''t know that woman. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    Su Yiyou cried so sadly when he heard these words, he didn''t want to talk to him, he didn''t even want to explain now.


    Seeing her crying so sadly, Li Shuyuan hugged her and coaxed her and said, "It''s okay, Yiyou, don''t worry, this matter should be investigated. If he really went out to find the lady in the dance hall outside, we will definitely forgive him." Can''t get him. Listen to his explanation, what if it really doesn''t matter?"


    Su Yiyou cried uncomfortably, she stopped crying when she heard this, and wanted to see how he would explain it.


    Jiang Luyou didn''t even know who the woman was yesterday, and he couldn''t see the woman''s appearance clearly in a daze. He thought that all the women looked the same.


    Let him make it clear that he really can''t tell the difference now.


    Su Yiyou was crying so hard, Li Shuyuan kept coaxing her.


    Jiang Luyou was originally in a daze because of drunkenness, but he was beaten like that just now, no matter how drunk he was, he was already too clear.


    He went in to take a shower and came out, Su Yiyou was still crying there, Li Shuyuan couldn''t make it up, but she was afraid that her mother-in-law would be worried if she saw it, so she told her to leave, and now she was sitting on the bed watching him.


    Su Yiyou didn''t even want to see him anymore, so she turned her face away when she saw his face.


    Jiang Luyou looked at her helplessly, and didn''t know what was going on with this girl. She was so insecure, no wonder why she went to a party with him yesterday.


    On the surface, it was to socialize with him, but in fact it was to catch rape, to see if he did anything with other women.


    Jiang Luyou felt very helpless when he thought of this. Seeing her crying with a handkerchief, he walked up to her, and reached out to wipe her tears, "I said, why are you crying? Do you just not believe me? Crying like this .¡±


    Su Yiyou just didn''t believe him, so he shook his hand away, "Don''t touch me, you touched another woman''s hand, you have nothing to do with that woman, I don''t believe it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1187： Jiang Luyou took Su Yiyou to the dance hall

    Chapter 1187 Jiang Luyou takes Su Yiyou to the dance hall


    Jiang Luyou felt helpless when he heard this, "It''s because I like you that you coax you so patiently. I''m not a patient person. If it were someone else, I would have punched you in the face. I really like that woman It''s okay, you don''t believe me, do you? Give me two days, and I''ll find that woman out. "


    Su Yiyou heard this and looked at him hesitantly, not knowing whether it was true or not.


    Jiang Luyou''s words made Su Yiyou a little dubious: "Really? You won''t lie to me? You won''t find that woman to lie to me, right?"


    Jiang Luyou became a little impatient when he heard this, "If you really doubt my character so much, can we still live on? How long have we just been married? If I want someone outside, I won''t be here now. There are already people outside. If I really want to drink and bring any women there, I won¡¯t bring them at this time, I have brought them before, and you will know if you ask.¡±


    Su Yiyou was silent after listening to these words, and felt that it made sense, if it was really a woman, it would not be possible for a while.


    She has nothing to do with him now, so just give him time.


    Jiang Luyou said to investigate, but the next night he took Su Yiyou directly to the dance hall. He was also annoyed, after all, he didn''t have any impression of that woman. He went to the dance hall by himself and felt that way when he saw those women Women look the same, I have no impression at all.


    I have no choice but to take my wife there in person to see for myself which woman I am familiar with.


    Su Yiyou was taken aback when she saw herself entering the dance hall. After all, which serious girl would come to the dance hall, and she would come at night.


    Su Yiyou''s previous education told her that she could not come here, so she was frightened.


    Seeing that she was going to leave, Jiang Luyou pulled her and refused to leave, "Why are you going? You didn''t come alone. What are you afraid of? Didn''t I accompany you? Didn''t you want to find that woman to settle the score? I I don''t know who the person you''re looking for is, so come here directly. You can point out that person, and I want to ask if that woman knows me?"


    Listening to this, Su Yiyou didn''t know what kind of trick he was playing. After glancing at him, she went in directly with his arms around her waist.


    Mom-san was very happy to come out to greet someone when she saw someone coming, but she saw a woman with a woman.


    Mom Sang is only familiar with the guests who often come to the dance hall. This man has never been here, and he doesn¡¯t seem to know him very well, so he has no impression, and naturally there is no warm welcome. Moreover, this man brought a woman.


    Mom Sang went over and asked, "Why are the guests here? We sing or dance in the dance hall. Why did we bring a woman here? If you want to find a girl, our dance hall is full of girls. You can find whatever type you want." Yes, you don¡¯t need to bring one yourself.¡±


    Where did Su Yiyou get angry when she heard this, she actually instigated a married woman to find another girl, she was angry after hearing this.


    "Call all the girls present here, and call all the girls here."


    Mum Sang originally thought that she was not here for business, so her tone and attitude were naturally not good. After hearing what Jiang Luyou said, he was taken aback. Is this serious? All the girls call it out.


    She immediately smiled and was very happy: "Boss, are you serious? You really called all the girls. If so, I will call those girls right now. Are you sure they all Yes, after you call the girl, even if you don¡¯t do anything, you will have to pay for it.¡±


    Jiang Luyou responded, "Yes, I will call all these girls out now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1188： You still say its okay

    Chapter 1188 You still say it¡¯s okay


    Mother Sang was very happy to hear this, so she hurried over and called all the girls over.


    Su Yiyou didn''t know what kind of trick he was playing, so he put her in his arms and went in. After the two of them went in, they sat in a private room and waited for the girls to come.


    Mom Sang was very fast. After bringing these girls over, she said to Jiang Luyou, "Sir, all our girls are here."


    Hearing this, Jiang Luyou pushed Su Yiyou and said, "Aren''t you looking for that woman? Go and see what women are there. It''s the one you saw before who came out to hug me. She found it for me."


    Listening to this, Su Yiyou went over to take a look, trying to find that girl.


    She has a good memory, and the person she is hugging is her husband, so it''s because she can''t remember, so now she has to find that person.


    At first, I thought there was no one here, but after I went to take a look, I happened to catch the woman out.


    Su Yiyou immediately fell in love with that woman, that woman, and when she saw her, she was still evasive, so she went up to catch that woman and said to Jiang Luyou, "Jiang Luyou, this is the person, this person It''s the girl from the song and dance hall, you see, this is the right person, the last time I saw her rush out to hug you, and you said it''s okay, she''s here."


    Mom-san was called out, so I don''t know the current situation.


    After Jiang Luyou saw that it was this woman, he sent all the other girls away and let that woman stay.


    Seeing this situation, the woman went directly to Jiang Luyou and said, "Master Jiang, I didn''t expect you to come to me, but why didn''t you come to me alone this time, and brought your wife here? If you want to find me, come to me directly, why did you bring your wife here, you are so shy, do you still want the three of us to play together?"


    When Jiang Luyou saw this woman, he didn''t have any impression at all, but in a daze, the person who rushed out and wanted to do something to him was this woman, so when this woman was about to come over, he stretched out his legs, Stop her approaching, "Shut up, do I know you that well? Do I know you? Who asked you to frame me? I don''t know you at all, I haven''t touched you, let alone I came here to look for you. Who is the person who let you frame me behind?"


    The woman smiled, looked at Su Yiyou and said, "Master Jiang, you are so funny, what do you mean someone framed you, how could someone frame you? Why are you dishonest? You come to me Just look for me, I have made an appearance with you before, and I went to a party with him. It¡¯s not just once or twice, but now you pretend you don¡¯t know anything?"


    "This is too much. We have known each other for so long. It is inconvenient for your wife to come here to inspect the post, so I can''t say we know each other. What I understand is that we do not know each other at all. I don''t know it."


    Su Yiyou was about to be blown up by this woman, with such an innocent expression, "Jiang Luyou! You still said it doesn''t matter, it''s already like this."


    Jiang Luyou''s patience has been lost by this woman. After hearing what this woman said, he tricked Su Yiyou over. After the two of them sat on the sofa and snapped their fingers, someone rushed in from outside. .


    The lady in the singing and dancing hall didn''t expect so many people to rush towards her, and slapped her directly in front of her, pushing her to the ground.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1189： Go back and say it, its outside

    Chapter 1189 Go back and talk about it, this is outside


    Jiang Luyou just crossed his legs like this, looked at her with a dark breath, and said threateningly: "I don''t beat women, but I didn''t say that my subordinates don''t beat women. I know you or not, who made you do it in the end?" Who framed me? It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll let them beat you until you¡¯re disabled.¡±


    The woman didn''t have time to react when she heard this, and those people slapped her face directly, scaring her to tears.


    She was really afraid that she would be beaten to death, so she hurriedly said everything: "Don''t, don''t, I said, I said, I''m saying now that someone behind the scenes paid me to frame Young Master Jiang, it was Su Yishen, she The person who gave me the money told me to get close to Young Master Jiang, but I seduced him and created the illusion that he was someone outside, but there was no way to get close to him, and neither could I, so I deliberately put some hair on him, and Balm and lipstick. He was so drunk before, he didn''t even know who was near."


    "So I bought the waiter to be on his body, so that I didn''t get close to him. The only time I got close to him was when I wanted to hug him last time, but he stopped me. You saw it, Mrs. Jiang, that time, this time The matter really has nothing to do with me, someone behind the scenes paid me to instigate me, I used to be blind to the money, so stop beating me, I still have to rely on my face for food."


    Su Yiyou heard what this girl said clearly, and felt that she was going to be scared.


    Su...Su Yishen, this was actually requested by her sister.


    Su Yiyou stared at Jiang Luyou with her pupils widened in fright. How could her sister ask to do such a thing?


    Jiang Luyou thought it was someone in the business that offended someone, and called this woman because he said he was tough. You never thought that it was this woman.


    He asked the woman in a cold voice: "How much did the woman give you to do these things? What is her intention?"


    The woman said in fear: "That woman gave me 1,000 yuan to do these things. I don''t know what she means, but he said that he wants to destroy the relationship between you two and wants you two to have trouble." It may be her intention to get a divorce. I have already told you everything I can say, can Young Master Jiang let me go? "


    The conversation has already reached this point, and it is useless to keep her, so Jiang Luyou let her go.


    After getting the man away, Jiang Luyou stared at Su Yiyou: "Now that the man is gone, I have confessed everything just now, now you know, it wasn''t my doing, I have nothing to do with this woman , now you can prove my innocence. Now that you know you misunderstood me, how should you apologize? "


    Su Yiyou was quite embarrassed to hear this, after all, she really misunderstood her, and she never thought that her sister would do these things so excessively.


    "You said why my sister would do these things, it is clear that she wants to destroy the relationship between the two of us."


    How did Jiang Luyou know how this woman spoiled the two of them so much? Anyway, he has been wronged now and must make up for it. He pointed to his face and said, "I don''t know why your first sister has gone too far, but now I am wronged by you." I am very unhappy about the misunderstanding, so I want to make it up, you give me a kiss."


    Su Yiyou was a little shy when she heard this, it was outside, what kind of words did this kiss me, so she pushed him, "Let''s go back and talk about it, this is outside, I was seen by others, how much shy."


    "You know now that you are outside, so what if you are outside, should you kiss me or kiss me outside, I misunderstood you before and you didn''t even listen to my explanation."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1190： New milk tea shop opens, selling milk capped tea

    Chapter 1190 A new milk tea shop opens, selling milk tea


    Seeing Jiang Luyou''s aggrieved look, Su Yiyou had no choice but to look outside and no one came in, so he kissed him on the face.


    After kissing him, Jiang Luyou was happy, "Don''t mess with these things in the future, some of them will be misunderstood and affect the relationship, I am not a cat that steals fish."


    Su Yiyou was quite embarrassed by what was said, but he now knows that her sister was secretly destroying the relationship between the two of them. She didn''t know why her sister did this, but she definitely didn''t have such good intentions.


    But it''s not difficult for Su Yiyou to understand after a while, probably because of the reaction between the women, she knew it all at once.


    Her sister likes Jiang Luyou, and she couldn''t be with him before, that''s why she is like this now.


    She was a little depressed.


    She is already married to Jiang Luyou, and her sister has not given up yet, and now she wants to destroy the two of them. Could it be that after destroying the two of them, she took advantage of it?


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan has been busy with seasonal limited editions recently. To improve her store business, she can¡¯t keep selling the old ones. She suddenly remembered that she had seen some kind of milk tea sold in an online celebrity shop before. It became popular all of a sudden, and many people liked to drink it. And the way it''s done looks pretty good.


    Although she hasn''t drunk it, it doesn''t seem difficult to make it.


    Before she saw some of those steps, she thought it was troublesome and she didn¡¯t need to do it, but now if she makes some milk tea, maybe it can be done.


    She went to the store to buy some eggs today. First, she made whipped cream, separated the egg yolk from the egg white, beat the egg white, beat it into a whipped cream state, and then added milk to stir.


    Originally, I just wanted to try it out to see if I could make it out, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be successful. I made a layer of milk cover, and she directly put the milk cover on top of the milk tea. I bought some biscuits just now. Now crack the biscuits and make biscuit crumbs to spread on top.


    This is pretty cool.


    Jiang Lu and Zhaodi found it fresh, and asked, "What is this? It''s milk tea and milk. Not to mention it looks pretty, but I don''t know what it is."


    Gu Yuehuan handed them something to drink, "Drink it, and see if the milk cap on it tastes good."


    Both of them tried a sip and found that it was really delicious. It was sweet on the top and sweet on the bottom. This can also be paired with lemon black tea.


    "It''s quite delicious, mainly because it looks good. Yuehuan, are you going to sell these?"


    "I plan to do it, because we don''t have any new products in our store, and I''m afraid people will get tired of it, so I plan to make these milk teas, and make a seasonal limit to see if they are not popular. If they are popular, I will keep selling them. This is not always possible. Nothing new."


    Jiang Lu thinks so too, but she always listens to the proprietress. She can sell whatever she wants.


    Gu Yuehuan is going to sell this milk tea in a new shop, because to open another milk tea shop must have a signboard.


    After the milk tea shop opened, everyone felt that the freshness would pass away.


    Zhaodi learned quickly from the sidelines, so I also remembered it just now. Gu Yuehuan asked her to try it out, and it wasn''t difficult to operate, anyone with eyes could see it, so she memorized it a few times, and after writing it down, Zhaodi did it by herself, and it was done very quickly. I have recruited Di, so I am going to make this sign in the new milk tea shop.


    Gu Yuehuan has already decided to get this signboard for the new milk tea shop and started to buy a lot of materials. The new shop has hired a few employees, all of whom are young girls. They say they can''t find a job and don''t want to enter the factory. See if their milk tea shop sells well. , I heard that the salary is high and the benefits are good, so I applied for the job.


    The little girl has fast hands and feet, and is also smart in learning things, so she got started quickly, so I directly applied for them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1191： Jiang Luming was arrested and sentenced to death

    Chapter 1191 Jiang Luming was arrested and sentenced to death


    So after another week of simple work, the store opened.


    On the opening day, many people sent flower baskets to the store.


    The flower basket that Mrs. Huo sent to her new milk tea shop was also given by her mother-in-law. There are also flower baskets jointly sent by Huo Jianjin and the Jiang family. They also gave three.


    Given by Jiang Daying and Li Shuyuan, by the old lady, and by Jiang Luyou and Su Yiyou.


    More importantly, Huo Qingyue also gave gifts, so everyone sent a lot of flower baskets, and there were six of them in total. In addition, Gu Yuehuan met some bosses in the business field before, so they also gave gifts. Flower baskets, so it is true that Gu Yuehuan had many bosses sent flower baskets just after opening.


    It is quite spectacular to see a pile of flower baskets piled up at the entrance just after the opening.


    Because of the new products and big discounts that were launched just after opening, the business is particularly hot today.


    When Gu Yuehuan came here, she wanted to help at first, but too many people behind were too tired, so she was busy all day long. Zhaodi said to her: "Boss, you can go back, you have been busy since morning. Up to now, if you continue to be busy, your husband will have to settle accounts with me, you should go back quickly, as long as we are here, we won¡¯t make mistakes for you. We can take care of it.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was a little helpless when she heard this, "That''s no need, I can continue to work, and I''ll just go back when I have dinner in the evening. Aren''t you pregnant too? I''m still busy here."


    "That''s different. I''m pregnant, but you see, my stomach is flat now and I don''t react at all. It''s not like you have such a big belly. You say you have a big belly and tears. You have back pain when you walk, and you have to stand for so long. Hurry up and go back. It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ve already become the proprietress, and you still have to do it yourself, so why be the proprietress?¡±


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she was speechless. Why is it so reasonable? She is already a proprietress, so why do she do it herself? What''s the use of being a proprietress?


    She was amused by these words, and there was nothing she could do if she didn''t want to leave, because Huo Qing became more and more cute later.


    Sure enough, they are husband and wife, and he is the one who understands him best.


    Knowing that Gu Yuehuan''s new milk tea shop opened, he would always be busy here, he was afraid that he would be so busy that he would forget that he was a pregnant woman with such a big belly, and didn''t know how to rest, so he left work early to pick her up, she If you want to open a milk tea shop, you can just take a look at it.


    It¡¯s fine to ask the staff to help, but it¡¯s not good if you have to work all the time, because you have such a big belly.


    Gu Yuehuan had no choice but to stay here, everyone had already appeared at the door, so she could only leave with her bag.


    Gu Yuehuan left, and Huo Qingyue took him home.


    On the way, I told him that my milk tea shop has just opened and the effect is very good, so many people come.


    Huo Qingyue also saw it just now. There are indeed many people queuing at the door. This thing is really popular. It used to be popular in rural areas, let alone in this big city.


    Gu Yuehuan had just returned when she heard them discussing.


    The news from the Jiang family said that Jiang Luming was arrested.


    And because he was arrested, he knew that Gu Wei was wronged.


    Jiang Luming completely explained a sentence, what does it mean that a dog can''t change and eat shit? If he could control himself from committing crimes again, the police would not be able to find any evidence about him at all, but well, he just couldn''t help it, and the success again and again made him feel like he got away with it.


    So the crime started again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1192： Genes are really doomed

    Chapter 1192 Genes are really doomed


    And still...several times, not directly committing a crime and being caught.


    The main reason he got caught was because he ran out of money.


    Since he was not the young master, he has been living a very depraved life all day long, thinking about turning over again by gambling. As long as he makes money from gambling, he can return to the life of the young master before, just relying on gambling.


    So it was like this, ignorant and incompetent, gambling all the time, the money was gone later, and his parents and sister were helping him before, but his sister died and his parents were in jail, so he had no money at all, and he couldn''t work part-time , Working part-time is impossible for him, even in this life.


    Recently, I have really run out of money, to the point of starving to death, and even the casino has been blocked by others, so I can''t get in. So he came up with an absurd idea, the street where he gambled recently was particularly chaotic, many of those women came out of these dance halls. Those who have money and are taken care of by those big bosses, can they not be rich?


    So he specifically hijacked the money of these dance hall women, robbed these women of their money, and made people dizzy. Just stealing money is not enough, and he can''t help but get up when he sees those women. read.


    Violate people first, and then kill them. After one or two times, there will be a perverted idea, and then there will be no nutrition. The first time, the second time, and the third time the police will He just squatted around and guarded. Every time he committed a crime, he was in the same place. Because there were too many dance hall girls around him, he just squatted and robbed, so he was arrested by the police when he committed the crime for the third time.


    The same motive for committing the crime.


    The same modus operandi, so the police knew that Gu Wei was pretending before. He said that he killed someone and surrendered himself, but in fact he just wanted to excuse his son.


    Now that the real criminal has been caught, Gu Wei is released.


    Zhang Shufen heard that she was sentenced to life imprisonment and would have to stay in prison for the rest of her life. It was impossible for Jiang Luming to escape after killing so many people. He was sentenced to death and was punished the next day.


    Gu Wei got him out because he had been in jail for a while without making a mistake.


    Gu Yuehuan heard this while eating, and then felt that she had no appetite to eat, and was disgusted. Why is there such a shameless family, no one is normal, and I feel that my brain is sick.


    Zhao Yun also felt that it was too disgusting to listen to this. The more she talked, the more angry she became, and she couldn''t help cursing: "These people are really too funny, just tell us what it means to be a family and not to enter a house, these people It''s really stinky. But it''s also snakes and rats with a litter of horses, dragons breed dragons, phoenixes breed phoenixes, and the sons of mice can make holes because of such a family. So it''s normal for there to be no one in a family."


    The old lady also sighed and said: "That is, if I hadn''t seen it in reality, I really wouldn''t believe such a family. No one who is abnormal can share a family. So things like genes are really scary." , the children will be the same as the parents are treated, this is the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked."


    Although Zhao Yun said so, she found herself relieved later, looked at Gu Yuehuan and said, "However, I have to be thankful that Yuehuan didn''t grow crooked at all, otherwise living with his family for so long would be a normal person They would all become lunatics. But Yue Huan didn''t, so it''s fortunate that she wasn''t made insane by that family."


    This is indeed true. Yue Huan was not defiled by that family, and did not do as much evil as his family, so it was a blessing among misfortunes.


    Gu Yuehuan sometimes thinks that things like genes are really very reasonable.


    She didn''t do all kinds of evil with that family, and it might be because the people in her own family are kinder, and the people in their family are not evil people.


    So she is not a villain.


    She was glad that she was not stained crookedly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1193： Gu Wei asked Gu Yuehuan to borrow money

    Chapter 1193 Gu Wei asks Gu Yuehuan to borrow money


    Gu Wei came to see Gu Yuehuan early the next morning.


    There is no way for Gu Wei to find Gu Yuehuan, because he has no money, and he was still living on the street yesterday, which is really helpless.


    He felt that it was a bit immoral for him to come to Yue Huan after he became like this. But he really has no choice.


    He wants to go back to his hometown, but he must have money to go home. He is penniless now, and he can''t even afford the plane ticket to go home, so he came to Yue Huan to borrow some money from her.


    Gu Yuehuan saw him when she went out early in the morning, sneaky, with a look of unspeakable concealment, and there was something wrong at first glance, so she went to ask him: "Is there something wrong?"


    Gu Wei just didn''t have the nerve to say it. So when she heard this, she stared at her stomach in embarrassment and said hello, "I just want to come and see you, and tell you I''m sorry for what our family did. I didn''t expect your stomach to be so big. Yuehuan has become a mother."


    Gu Yuehuan is not the first person to know Gu Wei, he is definitely not reminiscing with her now, he must have something to look for him, so he asked him bluntly: "Uncle Gu, it''s not the first day for the two of us. I know you, if you need anything from me, just tell me directly."


    Gu Wei was a little hard to say, now he was so nervous that his palms were sweating, he looked at her awkwardly and said, "That''s... Uncle Gu wants to borrow some money from you, because I want to go back to my hometown and I will never come here in my life, but I have no money on me now, not even a penny, and I haven¡¯t returned to my hometown. I just want to borrow some money from you for the bus ticket. If you are willing to lend it to me, I will mail it to you after I earn money when I go back to my hometown. Come here, can you see it?"


    "Uncle, there is really nothing I can do. I can''t find anyone other than borrowing money from you. The only person I have no one to rely on here is knowing you. I know it''s shameless to borrow money from you. What to do to you I will borrow money from you for these things.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan knew this was the reason, so she was silent for a while after hearing this, opened the bag, gave him a sum of money, and gave him all the change on her body.


    "Uncle Gu, take these back and buy a train ticket back to your hometown, and don''t come back here again. You don''t have to pay me back, as long as you don''t come back here in the future, and don''t let me see you, you are repaying me."


    Hearing this, Gu Wei squeezed the money in his hands awkwardly. The money was indeed enough for him to go back and buy a train ticket, and it was also enough for him to eat a few meals.


    So he was very grateful, tears flowed out uncontrollably, he stretched out his old hands with calluses to wipe away the tears, "I''m sorry, Yue Huan, I''m really sorry, it''s because of selfishness, my mother-in-law and I have harmed you. You two children, I''m really sorry, it''s all our fault, it''s all our fault."


    Gu Yuehuan felt that she had a heart of stone. Seeing him crying, she ignored him. Anyway, the money has been given to him now. He wants to go back and buy a train ticket with the money.


    Gu Yuehuan still doesn''t dislike Gu Wei a little bit, he didn''t do anything excessive to her, when Zhang Shufen often didn''t feed her when she was young, he was the one who secretly stuffed him with cornbread.


    But after giving him the money, that little gratitude has disappeared, and there is no gratitude anymore.


    ¡­


    Su Yishen unexpectedly received a call from Jiang Luyou early the next morning.


    The content on the phone was particularly exciting, saying that she was going to meet at the hotel tonight.


    It is not normal for her to hear that it is not normal to meet in a hotel. How can she go to a hotel to meet in a good manner?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1194： Then you really wronged your husband

    Chapter 1194 Then you really wronged your husband


    But Su Yi deeply thought that such a good opportunity should not be wasted, so she called Su Yiyou before going to the hotel to meet her. The content of the call was obviously provocative to her and said: "My good sister, the life of your young couple recently Is it not satisfactory? Otherwise, why would my brother-in-law call and ask me to meet at the hotel?"


    Su Yiyou was speechless after hearing this, "So why are you calling me? Tell me have you two gone to the hotel? What are you doing in the hotel?"


    Su Yi smiled proudly and said: "I''m also very curious about what the two of us are going to do in a hotel, but you are alone, what do you think you are going to do in a hotel? I saw my brother-in-law playing with women outside before. Could this be for fun? Let''s go to my sister."


    Su Yiyou: "...Which hotel are you meeting at?"


    Su Yishen made it clear that he deliberately provoked her, so he hung up the phone without continuing.


    After seeing her hang up, Su Yiyou said hello a few times, but no one responded at all, just to show off to her.


    Su Yiyou felt that her elder sister was simply sick. Although the two were a family, she couldn''t help but say this sentence. She shouldn''t be able to do this kind of thing without illness.


    After she hung up the phone, she looked at the person next to her who had been staring at her. Jiang Luyou was now leaning against the corner and listening to her call, looking at her proudly.


    Can you not be proud of this? It has been heard very clearly just now that it is her sister who is playing tricks behind her back, trying to destroy the relationship between the two of them.


    Jiang Luyou felt that he had been cleared of the crime, so he looked at her with a very happy smile. He hadn''t finished eating the New Year''s goods at home, so he peeled a piece of candy and put it in his mouth to eat. He doesn''t like sweet things very much. But now I feel that sweet things are quite delicious, I put them in my mouth, looked at Su Yiyou proudly and said: "How about it, now believe that I am innocent, I really thank your sister for calling you Phone, otherwise it will not prove that I am a decent person."


    Su Yiyou is also embarrassed to be stared at by him now. She believes that he is a decent person, but she just can''t figure out why her sister would do this.


    But I figured it out later, it was because of Jiang Luyou.


    She robbed him from her sister before.


    So now he said angrily: "It''s not your fault, it''s because you are so good-looking, my sister likes you too, we both like you, that''s why my sister is like this."


    Jiang Luyou was amused when he heard this, put his arms around her waist, and put the candy in her mouth, "Then you''ve wronged me, I''ll be wronged to death, I''m so good-looking and it''s not me No mistake, you can blame me if your sister likes me? Besides, isn''t this pretty good, it shows that you have a good vision and found such a good husband, which makes your sister think about it."


    Su Yiyou was about to be scared to death by him, but this is at home, such a cuddle, what if he was seen, so she wanted to push him away. The pervert even stuffed candy into her mouth like this, it was drool.


    "What are you doing! Jiang Luyou! Your parents and grandma are at home. If you are seen, what should you do? Let go of me quickly. Can''t I make a mistake? I know I made a mistake, so let go of me first." what."


    Jiang Luyou was so stubborn that he didn''t want to let go of her, so he hugged her now, "Then I can''t, what about my parents and grandma''s family, isn''t what I''m doing serious? My own daughter-in-law, I can''t hug her Oh, Su Yiyou, you have to make it up to me after this incident, I have been tossed so much by you these days, the company''s affairs have troubled you to go home and beat me, making my nose bruised and my face swollen."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1195： Su Yishen has always liked Jiang Luyou

    Chapter 1195 Su Yishen has always liked Jiang Luyou


    Su Yiyou laughed angrily after hearing that he inexplicably gave himself such a title, "When did I beat you until your nose was bruised and your face was swollen, and I didn''t hit you with my own hands. If I hit you with a pillow, will anything happen to you? There is nothing wrong with your face now, where your nose is bruised and your face is swollen, you can still go out and harm people."


    Jiang Luyou is just hanging around here with her.


    The two of them chattered for a while, and finally let go when Li Shuyuan came down.


    Li Shuyuan saw everything upstairs just now, and she was also relieved. After all, seeing the couple like this before, I was afraid that they would have problems.


    She was about to go out now, Su Yiyou saw her mother-in-law going out and hurriedly chased after her, otherwise Jiang Luyou didn''t know what she would do.


    Jiang Luyou called her: "Remember to come back early later, I will take you to see your sister."


    Su Yiyou murmured that I got it, I got it, and hurried out to buy vegetables with Li Shuyuan.


    ¡­


    Su Yishen even dressed up before coming to the hotel at night. She wore a very bright red dress and painted herself with heavy makeup. The skirt is also specially chosen to be more revealing.


    She is at the hotel door now.


    Jiang Luyou had already made an appointment to be in some hotel room. This person was quite impatient, and made an appointment with him in the hotel, so she went in to see what he was up to.


    After Su Yishen went in, he saw Jiang Luyou sitting on the bed, as if waiting for her to come.


    Seeing him waiting for her, Su Yishen stepped on high heels and approached him and said, "My good brother-in-law, it''s outrageous to invite me to this hotel. My sister doesn''t know."


    Jiang Luyou looked at her fluctuating eyebrows and eyes, and knew that she was seducing him, so he pulled his tie and asked her deliberately: "Is it your fault for the woman in the dance hall before? I asked that woman, That woman confessed to you, and I have some grudge against you. You have to bring that woman over to frame me. "


    Su Yishen has already investigated her appearance, and there is no need for him to hide it. So he nodded bluntly and said: "Yes, that''s right, I did it. I called that woman over to destroy the relationship between the two of you. Isn''t it very simple, you belong to me , the two of us were supposed to get engaged, but you ended up with my sister. I don''t like how you two are doing well now, and I want to destroy you, so I want to marry you. "


    Su Yi deeply likes Jiang Luyou, but she didn''t tell Jiang Luyou that the two of them were actually classmates when they were studying abroad.


    It''s just that he is a taciturn person, and he doesn''t like to meet new friends, so he doesn''t know her existence at all.


    At that time, she was attracted by her at the first sight, because she thought he was very good-looking, and he especially liked the cool temperament on him, and he didn''t talk to anyone.


    A man like this really attracts attention.


    Because of this, Su Yishen couldn''t hold back his feelings for him, and had been silently in love with him in those years abroad.


    He originally thought that the two of them could be together as long as they went back to school. So when I was about to go back, I was pursuing him.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to hear the news that Jiang Luyou had an engagement with his sister after returning home.


    The marriage contract had already been made when he was young, but something happened to Jiang Luyou when he was young, and his legs and feet were injured, so he has been living in his hometown all the time, so the two families haven''t met much.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1196： why cant you like me

    Chapter 1196 Why can''t you like me


    But I always knew that there was such a person, but Su Yishen didn''t think of him as the person who was engaged to his sister.


    So after hearing that the two of them had a marriage contract, Su Yishen was particularly devastated. The person she had liked for so long wanted to be with her sister.


    So she wanted to make a plan to sabotage the two of them. She had already stopped the two of them, but she didn''t expect that in the end, she would let the two of them get married together and finally get married.


    Su Yishen was particularly unwilling after they got married and spent a period of time drinking at home depressed.


    Why is God so unfair? She obviously knew him first. The two had known each other when they were studying abroad. They have known each other for so many years.


    If they come first come, first served, there will be nothing wrong with Su Yiyou, she wants to destroy them, even if she can''t be with him, she can''t let Su Yiyou be with him, let the two of them divorce, let There was a crisis in their marriage, and that''s why they called the girl from the dance hall to destroy them.


    ¡­


    Su Yishen has now told him everything frankly.


    No one has ever known these things about him, and he also keeps his thoughts in his heart, and now he speaks out and feels much more comfortable in his heart.


    After she finished speaking, she said to Jiang Luyou: "That''s it, everything has been said, you know what I mean, right? I like you more than my sister for so many years, why can''t I be with you, The person who should be with you is me, not my sister."


    Jiang Luyou frowned and looked at her when he heard these words, and asked subconsciously, "We were classmates before? Why don''t I have an impression of you?"


    Su Yishen laughed angrily when he heard this. It turned out that he had no impression of himself as a classmate for so many years, "So you don''t know me at all. You haven''t known me for four years as our classmates. You don''t have any impression of me. You Do people have a heart, I have loved you for so many years and you have no impression of me at all."


    Jiang Luyou now only thinks that she is a lunatic, a lunatic who destroys other people''s families.


    "I have no impression of you, I don''t know your impression of you, just because you are my wife''s sister. Don''t use such dirty tricks in the future. It''s very disgusting. I didn''t like you before and I won''t Will like you, I only like Yiyou."


    When Su Yishen heard this, he suddenly acted like a madman. He went over and hooked his hand and said, "That''s not the case, why don''t you like me? Why can you not like me? I won''t let you not like me, you must You have to like me. I have liked you for so many years. If you don¡¯t like me, are you worthy of me? Both of you are in crisis now, which means that you two don¡¯t trust each other at all, so you divorce her and you He broke up, and then try with me, if you are not with me, how do you know? Is it suitable for me. "


    "You have to try to get along with me. What if I''m the one who suits you best? You''re not even with me, and you just expect me to give up. You''re sorry for me."


    When she approached, Jiang Luyou grabbed her hand and shook her, throwing her on the bed.


    Very rude gesture.


    Seeing this, Su Yishen couldn''t bear it anymore, and dragged his clothes directly. He had to seduce him tonight, even with such a dirty method.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1197： where to change my wife

    Chapter 1197 Where to change my wife


    Seeing her disgusting appearance, Jiang Luyou was about to leave. When Su Yishen saw that he was about to leave, she untied her clothes and said to him, "Why are you leaving? Are you afraid to see me? Or are you afraid to treat me?" Emotional? If you don¡¯t try it with me, how would you know?¡±


    Su Yiyou has been listening outside, and never thought that her sister is really disgusting. Fortunately, she has really treated her as a sister for so many years, so when she heard this, she slammed the door open and rushed to the bed. she.


    Su Yishen never expected Su Yiyou to appear. She didn''t react when she appeared, and she slapped her on the face directly. Su Yishen was a little numb from the pain.


    Su Yi deeply covered his slapped face, and looked at Su Yiyou angrily, "You must be sick, why did you hit me?"


    Su Yiyou saw her disgusting look just now, so she rushed in uncontrollably, and now she wanted to slap her again, "Why should I slap you? I saw your face and wanted to kill you, you seduce me My husband, why do you ask? You acted so disgustingly and dissolutely just now. You are my sister after all, we are a family, and you still seduce my husband. "


    The one who was beaten by Su Yishen also wanted to go forward and beat her crazily, and then went back, "Su Yiyou! You bitch, you were eavesdropping just now. I have heard everything, so I will tell you, the two of us It was a match made in heaven. If you hadn''t destroyed it, we would have been together long ago. I liked him four years before you knew him. We should be together, not you. You give him back to me .¡±


    Su Yiyou is a powerful fighter. When she saw that she was coming, she went straight and slapped her, and then slapped her on the other side of the face, making her a little dazed.


    "Su Yishen! If you are sick, you can take medicine. I think you are still very sick. If you are mentally ill, you can go in and treat yourself immediately. If you hook up with my husband in the future, I will see you beat you once. What is it? I knew him earlier! So what if I knew him earlier than me, the person he likes is me, how long before you, he doesn''t like you. "


    Su Yiyou can''t wait to beat her sister to death now, she deserves to die like this.


    Jiang Luyou was frightened. This woman''s fighting ability is really strong, and he was also frightened by this fighting ability before. He has been beaten before and knows how painful it is. He is afraid that she will kill someone, so now he pulls she goes.


    The purpose of inviting someone here tonight is just to prove her innocence. She can''t let her beat him to death. Now that she has proved it, she will leave naturally.


    Su Yiyou''s beating is still a bit uncomfortable now, and she wished to beat that woman to death, so now she was being dragged away, she glared at Jiang Luyou angrily and said, "Why are you dragging me away? You feel sorry for that woman It''s a woman, do I want to kill that woman now! There is something wrong with that woman, if I don''t kill her, I won''t be called Su Yiyou!"


    Jiang Luyou stuffed her into the car dumbfounded, buckled her seat belt, and drove away: "I wish I could enjoy the fight, but now that I beat someone to death, don''t you have to go to jail? What if you are reported to the police? Where can I return my wife?"


    Su Yiyou fell silent after hearing this, and thought it made sense, if she beat that person to death, she would have to be responsible, so she let it go, "I''m so angry, I didn''t expect her to be My sister is still so over the top, but I didn''t expect you to know each other before, do you really have an impression of my sister?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1198： Jiang Luyous revenge

    Chapter 1198 Jiang Luyou Revenge


    Jiang Luyou was not interested in women before, and he said before that he only thought about studying, so he would not be interested in these, so he seriously and frankly denied: "I don''t have any impression, I don''t know why I was with you before Sister and classmate, why should I lie to you?"


    Su Yiyou felt that he would not be able to deceive others, so she lost her temper, but the more she thought about it later, the more she felt something was wrong, it was too uncomfortable.


    Jiang Luyou looked at Su Yiyou as if she was about to cry, reached out and stroked her hair to coax her and said, "Don''t worry, the matter is not over yet, how could I be willing to let you say that these grievances are waiting for me?" There is a way to get your sister out."


    Su Yiyou looked at him in surprise after hearing this, "Are you sure there is a way to deal with my sister?"


    Jiang Luyou nodded, "Don''t worry, I will definitely take revenge. Your sister framed me like this, and my marriage is in crisis. How could I let your sister go so easily?"


    Su Yiyou believed him after hearing this, but she still couldn''t use violence to solve the problem, "Then don''t use violence against her, just like you did in the song and dance hall before. You tell those people to beat that woman, so It''s too violent. I can hit her because she''s too cheap, but you can''t hit a woman as a man."


    Jiang Luyou doesn''t have the habit of beating women, no matter how annoying it is, it is impossible for me to be a man beating women.


    He said yes.


    ¡­


    Father Su returned home angrily a week later and called Su Yishen down.


    Su Yishen has been hiding at home since he was wronged in the hotel last time.


    She drank at home every day, and now she was a little drunk and passed out. When she heard her father calling her, she went downstairs.


    Seeing her drunken appearance, Su''s father slapped her, "What do you look like drinking every day at home? Do you know what you are doing now? Do you want me to kill you? "


    After being slapped, Su Yishen looked at him very angrily, "What are you talking about, what do you mean by killing me, now I have done something wrong to kill me, can''t I drink? I offended you by drinking Did I mess with you with drinking?"


    "You didn''t offend me, but you offended the people in the Jiang family. You also know that your sister is married to Jiang Luyou now, and she is now a member of the Jiang family. It''s not easy to offend. Why do you want to offend her?" your sister?"


    Su Yishen was furious when he heard this, and he didn''t expect to hit her for this reason, "Why can''t I do it anymore, he has offended me now, so I''m just taking revenge."


    "Then do you know, because of your own selfish desires, you want revenge, and now our family is almost gone. Jiang Luyou''s grandson is not easy to mess with. He has been suppressing my company, and there have been many cooperations recently. All the cases were robbed by them, and those partners told their family that because he stopped cooperating with us, everyone stopped cooperating with us. In this way, the cooperation of many people was lost, and the company''s capital chain was broken. gone."


    "He just wants to attack our family. He just wants to deal with our family. It''s because of you, he bullied Su Yiyou. Now the mother and daughter have been kicked out, and no one in the family fights with you anymore. Why are you still fighting?" To offend the two of them and offend your sister. Do you have to kill the family?"


    Su Yishen was full of resentment when he heard this, and he had no way to vent it. This Jiang Luyou did it on purpose. Because of what happened last time, he intentionally suppressed their family for revenge.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1199： Here at home, be careful!

    Chapter 1199 Here at home, be careful!


    What''s so good about that little **** Su Yiyou that she likes it so much, and can take revenge for her.


    Su Yishen was so angry that he was scolded and beaten again, and there was nothing he could do.


    Although Su Yishen doesn''t speak now, but Su''s father has a headache, is there anything he can do?


    He thought for a while and said to Su Yiyou: "Jiang Luyou just doesn''t like you staying here and wants you to leave, so I have promised him and bought you a boat ticket for tomorrow, and you will leave here from tomorrow When you go abroad, you studied there before, and you will stay there for the rest of your life, and you can¡¯t come back.¡±


    Su Yishen was dumbfounded when she heard this. It was okay to be beaten and scolded by him, but now she is allowed to go abroad. If she goes abroad, how can it be so easy to stay abroad, and there is no way to go back to the country to see her family alone in a foreign country. So she is unwilling, "Dad! I will not go abroad. If you ask me to go abroad, I can''t go out. If I offend them, I can apologize to them, but if you ask me to go abroad, I will never go. This is going abroad. , I won¡¯t be able to see you when I go abroad, I¡¯m going to die there for the rest of my life, I don¡¯t want to go.¡±


    "That''s exactly what he wants. He tells you not to come back after you go abroad. You can find a boyfriend abroad. I''m fine with you and foreign devils. Anyway, don''t come back. He will suppress us when you come back. family." Su''s father said ruthlessly: "Our family has no ability to fight with the Jiang family. The Jiang family has a deep family background and a lot of contacts. Many people will sell them face. I can''t treat you as an unfilial daughter. The century-old foundation has been ruined. So you listen to me and leave tomorrow."


    Su Yishen broke down and cried even more when he heard this, but Su''s father had already made a decision, and she couldn''t just withdraw it by crying.


    ¡­


    When Jiang Luyou came back the next day, he went to the dessert shop and bought a cake.


    Su Yiyou talked to him all day yesterday, saying that he wanted to eat cake, and asked him to buy a cake when he came back today, so that the family can eat together.


    He forgot yesterday, so he kept talking about it, and he had to remember it today, so he brought the cake back when he came back.


    While eating the cake, Jiang Luyou told Su Yiyou about this. Su Yiyou didn''t like his sister these two days, so she was quite happy to hear this.


    "So my sister has gone abroad now."


    "The time when I was sent away early in the morning has already left the country. So now I am satisfied and happy, and I will not appear again in the future to destroy us."


    Su Yiyou was relieved and happy after hearing this: "Isn''t that happy, but this person deserves it. What''s wrong with you, you have to be a mistress to destroy us."


    Jiang Luyou heard her so happy, smiled and went to pinch her mouth and licked the cake at the corner of her mouth.


    Su Yiyou felt that she was becoming more and more hooligan. Although the two of them were married, they couldn''t restrain themselves because they were at home anyway. Every time they did these things to make her shy.


    Jiang Luyou clearly couldn''t restrain himself.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s at home or not, the little wife I married back can kiss whenever I want.


    But after solving this big trouble, I am also comfortable, and I will not be afraid of being beaten by my wife in the future.


    Su Yiyou''s beating is really heavy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1200： eight months pregnant

    Chapter 1200 Eight months pregnant


    "So after this matter is settled, do you still want to go out with me? If you want to go out with me, do you want to come over tomorrow?"


    Su Yiyou immediately refused when she heard this.


    "I don''t want to go again. I went there just once to catch rapers. I won''t think about going again. You guys smoke and drink alcohol on the table. It''s too smelly, and you''re drunk and playing hooligans. It''s terrible. No, not going."


    Jiang Luyou doesn''t cheat, and doesn''t do anything, so I don''t worry about him and won''t go.


    Jiang Luyou didn''t let her go before to protect her. If everyone drinks too much, I really don''t know what will happen.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan went to the hospital for a re-examination when she was eight months old. The closer she was about to give birth, the more nervous she became. Both of them were parents for the first time and had no experience. Although there were many elderly people in the family, after all, things It still happened to me, no matter how they are both very nervous, and none of the inspections that need to be checked are missed.


    Huo Qingyue accompanies Gu Yuehuan every time she has an obstetric examination, for fear that she will ask for leave to accompany her if something happens, and she will accompany her for a whole day. The further you get to the back, the more scared you become.


    Huo Qingyue took Gu Yuehuan to another examination today. After this examination, he probably won''t have to go again, so both of them were very nervous, afraid that something might happen.


    After the inspection, there is nothing to do, so I can go back, but when I went back, Gu Yuehuan passed by someone''s delivery room and saw someone giving birth.


    Before I heard that giving birth was very painful, very painful, so I kept avoiding it. I went to see other people give birth, but I can¡¯t help if I don¡¯t want to watch it now, because the person is right in front of me, and I can hear the crying and wailing of those pregnant mothers in front of the delivery room.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of dystocia or something. The crying is heartbreaking, and goose bumps come out when I hear it. It hurts so much.


    Huo Qingyue has no experience in this area, so he has never seen life before. The child is staying at the door now, and he just heard the sound of a pig being killed inside, and his hands are shaking. This is too scary. It looked like it was in great pain, and not one, but several people were waiting at the door of the delivery room.


    Not everyone is able to give birth these days. Some people have to line up at the door of the delivery room and go home directly after giving birth. So now there are people waiting at the door of the delivery room to give birth, as long as the ten fingers are opened.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t dare to take a look at it before, but now that she came here, her eyes turned black with fright, and she almost passed out, which was too scary.


    Huo Qingyue didn''t dare to let his wife see it. It''s okay to look at it, and I don''t know if there will be a shadow. If he dares not give birth, he will be in trouble, so he wants to take him away.


    Gu Yuehuan is here now, and wants to watch other people give birth.


    She took Huo Qingyue''s hand and refused to let him go, "I don''t want to go, I want to watch them give birth, I have never seen anyone give birth before, I want to know how painful it is, I am mentally prepared to watch them give birth , otherwise I will be in a hurry when the time comes to give birth."


    Although it looks scary now, I just can''t help but want to watch it.


    Huo Qingyue is also here watching with the two of them. At this moment, a woman beside her had a belly as big as a drum. She saw the two of them standing here and asked her: "Girl, are you here to have a baby too? Why are you standing here? Find a place Sitting, you are about to have a baby, how can you have the strength to stand?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1201： Gu Yuehuan: It hurts to have a baby, I dont want to

    Chapter 1201 Gu Yuehuan: Having a baby hurts so much, I don''t want to have one anymore


    Gu Yuehuan looked down at her stomach, and it was indeed eight months now, as if she was about to give birth, her stomach was really too big.


    But it should be due to good nutrition. The doctor has said that the recent inspections show that the nutrition is too good. So the stomach is chubby, because the child in the stomach is also chubby.


    So let her restrain herself a little and go on a diet not to eat so much.


    To avoid the difficulty of giving birth to a child, this child is very nutritious, and a chubby one is not good for the mother, because it is too good, so it is difficult to give birth, and it will be dystocia. There is still more than a month left, so the weight can still be controlled .


    Gu Yuehuan said: "No, I haven''t given birth yet, and there is still more than a month left, and now my belly is only more than eight months old. I just came for a check-up. I''m curious to see that you are having a baby. Let''s buy it."


    The woman also kindly chatted with her when she heard this, "Then hurry up and experience it yourself when the time comes to give birth. That''s right. If you come here to see it now, what should you do if you are too scared to have a baby? Give birth It hurts so much, I want to kill someone right now."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she looked at her stomach and felt a little distressed, "It really hurts, how much it hurts, I heard that giving birth is very painful, very painful."


    The woman gasped for breath when she heard this and said, "Isn''t it? It hurts me to death, it''s like something is cutting inside. The fetus is moving. Look at us, it doesn''t hurt to take it. It''s a life-and-death situation, and you will experience it when the time comes. Just be prepared, this is really painful."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know if it was because of the strong sense of substitution, she felt a little pain. These people screamed too loudly, and felt quite painful, so they were very uncomfortable and didn''t know what to do.


    Huo Qingyue discussed and said: "Why don''t you watch it, I feel uncomfortable watching it when we go back."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t want to watch it, but she had already come here, so it seemed impossible not to watch it.


    She has no experience in this area before, and it is not yet time to give birth, so she does not have this sense of substitution. But looking at it so clearly now, I already feel that my stomach hurts.


    It''s screaming outside, but also screaming inside. The operating room inside is even more terrifying. Because of the birth of a child, it can be called a catastrophe.


    Gu Yuehuan felt like she was going to be scared to death.


    Suddenly, the cries of the baby inside sounded out, which means it was born.


    Gu Yuehuan then heaved a sigh of relief. Because of the birth, the baby was pushed out, and the pregnant woman inside was pushed out.


    Gu Yuehuan was still tense from the moment she saw the pregnant woman being pushed out, but she couldn''t help crying like this, feeling that she couldn''t restrain herself at all.


    Huo Qingyue looked at her crying, a little silly, touched her face and wiped her tears and said, "What''s wrong."


    Gu Yuehuan was really uncomfortable, crying and choked up and said: "I''m not going to give birth, I''m not going to give birth, it''s terrible, did you see it just now, it was so painful, and the baby was born in the end, I''m fine I''m afraid, it won''t be so miserable when I give birth to a child, what if it''s so miserable, I''m afraid. It hurts, it hurts when I hear it, you see she fainted after being pushed out, I think It hurts even thinking about it, it hurts too much, I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Huo Qingyue felt distressed when he heard this. I was afraid that she would continue to watch, so I hurriedly pulled her away.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know if it was because she was pregnant that she cried easily, and she couldn''t stop crying all at once.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1202： When the time comes, will you keep the big one or the young one?

    Chapter 1202 When the time comes, will you keep the big one or the young one?


    So now I was dragged away, and I was still crying in the car.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t want to cry at first, but she couldn''t restrain herself at all, and now that her belly is so big, it''s impossible not to want to give birth.


    She had to give birth, and now she thought it would be so painful to have a baby in the future, and she felt terrible.


    Huo Qingyue saw Gu Yuehuan crying like this, wiped her tears with a handkerchief, and coaxed her: "Don''t cry, I heard from the old man that if a pregnant woman cries, the baby in her stomach will become ugly."


    Gu Yuehuan was crying badly at first, and was sobbing, but she stopped immediately when she heard this.


    "Really? If I cry, will the baby in my belly become ugly?"


    Huo Qingyue coaxed her mainly because he couldn''t see her crying just now, but now he saw her suddenly stop and was amused by her.


    "I don''t know if it''s true or not. Anyway, that''s what I heard from others, but it''s also easy for babies to follow their mother''s mood changes, so if you cry, the baby in your stomach will definitely become ugly. Don''t cry."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t want to cry either, but she was just afraid.


    And what I''m most afraid of is, what if something happens when the baby is born?


    When watching TV before, it wasn¡¯t often that something happened to the baby in the stomach. The doctor asked whether to save the adult or the baby, and many people said they should save the baby.


    So Gu Yuehuan looked at Huo Qingyue very angrily now, and asked him: "Huo Qingyue, if there is a difficult labor or something, the doctor said whether to save the adult or the baby, what do you say?"


    Huo Qingyue was unhappy when he heard this. How could he say these things? So she glared at her very angrily and said, "How can you say these things again? It''s impossible for these things to happen. Both of you, mother and daughter, will be safe."


    He is so afraid of these things that he can''t even mention them.


    Gu Yuehuan saw that he was really angry, and said coquettishly: "I''m just curious to know, what if this really happens? I mean if it''s just to ask about your decision."


    Hearing this silence, Huo Qingyue said to her very seriously: "If so, I will definitely save you. It is impossible to keep young."


    "You keep saying that you want to have a daughter, but now you tell me that it is impossible to keep a baby, aren''t you lying to me?"


    Huo Qingyue grabbed her hand seriously and said: "I''m not lying to you. I''m serious. I want a daughter, but my daughter is better than you. I only want you. If there is something wrong with you, I will collapse. I don''t want a daughter." , I don''t want you to have an accident either."


    Gu Yuehuan was quite scared at first, but after hearing these words, she felt much more at ease, "You said that."


    She sounded more comfortable, and put aside what happened just now, telling herself not to think about it anymore.


    ¡­


    When I went back, I asked Zhao Yun what it was like to have a baby. No matter what Zhao Yun said, she gave birth to Huo Qingyue. She has rich experience and must know.


    Gu Yuehuan was afraid only after seeing it.


    Zhao Yun saw that so many years had passed, and now she suddenly had to recall the question.


    Recalling those days, I told her: "Whether it hurts to have a baby, it really depends on the individual. When I gave birth, it didn''t hurt much, and it came out soon."


    "So you don''t need to be too nervous now. Don''t be afraid of it when you see other people giving birth to a child. It really depends on the individual''s physique. Some people don''t react at all. What if it doesn''t hurt when you give birth."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1203： Wash Gu Yuehuans feet

    Chapter 1203 Washing Gu Yuehuan''s feet


    The old lady laughed when she heard this, and said in agreement: "Yes, some people really don''t hurt when they give birth. Do you remember the third uncle''s daughter? She gave birth to a child some time ago. I went to give gifts and found out that the child is How did it come out? It was just sent to the delivery room, and before it had time to give birth, it came out, and the babies were born within a few minutes after entering. These babies are like a joke. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all, and it¡¯s still It was born before it could cry."


    Gu Yuehuan has never seen such a person who goes in and then comes out, so he was a little surprised when he heard this. Is there such a good thing?


    "So you relax your mind now, it may not be so painful to have a baby by then, if it doesn''t hurt at all, right?"


    Gu Yuehuan felt the same way, and felt less nervous.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan''s belly is eight months old now, as fat as a ball. Go back upstairs and look at your stomach.


    I don¡¯t know if the twins are so big, but the doctor said, it seems that the possibility of twins is very small. The reason why the stomach is so big is because of the good nutrition and being too fat, so the stomach is so big, but it was also after pregnancy, and she felt that she had gained dozens of catties.


    Although she is already very thin, so she can''t tell from the outside, but the weight is on her body, and she can know it.


    This long weight is estimated to be in the stomach. After all, I eat every day, all kinds of nutritional products, and the family members on both sides are afraid that he will not be full. Various supplements, bird¡¯s nest, shark¡¯s fin, and fresh milk are delivered.


    She refused because she was embarrassed, and because she had never been pregnant, and the elders said that these were good for the body and the baby in the stomach, so she ate them.


    If you eat too much, you can''t control it, and your stomach will get fatter, and your appetite will be particularly good in the late pregnancy.


    It is probably because of this reason that the baby in the stomach is fed for nothing, so the stomach is so big, it feels like it is going to burst, and now it is as round as a ball.


    She feels fat not only on her stomach, but also on the upper part.


    Really nutritious.


    Huo Qingyue looked at it and said that the baby girl will be blessed in the future, at least she will definitely not be hungry, and the rations will be full.


    No matter what Gu Yuehuan heard, she felt that she was making fun of herself. Today, the doctor said that she didn''t come here to eat so much, so she was very restrained during dinner.


    I have to control my food these few days, otherwise it will be troublesome to have a baby when the time comes.


    She came out of the shower to get dressed, and found that the maternity clothes she had bought before were already difficult to put on, because her stomach was so full. If the baby in this belly was a daughter, how would she lose weight if she was so fat?


    She was very discouraged, because the clothes were a bit stretched, so he spread all his temper on Huo Qingyue, glared at him and said, "It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault, I''m so fat now .¡±


    Huo Qingyue is often used to such inexplicable scolding. Hearing this, she coaxed her to say: "Not fat, very good-looking, not fat at all, even if you are pregnant now, you are much more beautiful than most women."


    His mouth has been tempered, after all, he learned it. After Gu Yuehuan became pregnant, her hormones were abnormal, and her mood was always changing, so she often scolded him.


    Gu Yuehuan was reassured after hearing this. She has cramp in her feet now. After all, the doctor said that this month, she will be prone to edema and cramps. She has to soak her feet at night, and she got cramps as soon as she finished talking to him.


    Gu Yuehuan looked uncomfortable on the bed with her waist up and her stomach up, Huo Qingyue squatted down and grabbed her feet to massage her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1204： I just think you are so handsome

    Chapter 1204 I think you are so handsome


    The person who massaged her has also learned a little technique, which can relieve leg cramps and the like. Every night, she must soak her feet in hot water.


    Otherwise the feet will cramp.


    Huo Qingyue pinched her leg, Gu Yuehuan felt a little soft-hearted when he saw Huo Qingyue pinching her leg.


    She found that she seemed to be quite difficult to serve after she was pregnant. After all, she was like a squeamish girl after pregnancy, and she would lose her temper with him if she looked a little uncomfortable.


    However, Huo Qingyue is also good-tempered, he doesn''t refute every time, and every time he responds, Gu Yuehuan feels that he has nothing to vent.


    The further she went to the back, the more she woke up at night, and she had to go to the toilet several times a night.


    She considered whether to sleep in a separate room with him. After all, he had to go to work early in the morning and came back very late. There are too many things in the company, and I often have to turn on the light when I go to the bathroom like this, which will wake him up.


    So I can sleep in a separate room so that I can sleep more comfortably without being woken up by her.


    But Huo Qingyue disagreed, and he didn''t want to sleep in a separate room. After all, he was afraid that something would happen to her, so he had to stay by her side all the time.


    She is not afraid of waking up too much at night. In fact, he is suffering as much as herself in the late pregnancy, and it is not very good.


    He also didn''t sleep well, and had to go to work early in the morning and work all day.


    Moreover, Huo Qingyue has a small notebook, which is densely packed by him. It contains all the things that are about pregnant women and children.


    He has no experience in this field, so he asked people, afraid that he might not remember, so he took a notebook and wrote it down, and he remembered many rules and regulations very well.


    Gu Yuehuan almost cried when he saw that book before, and felt that he cared about himself and the baby, and was always learning how to be a good father.


    Besides, after Gu Yuehuan got a big belly, it was very troublesome to wash her hair.


    After all, there is no way to squat down to take a bath when the belly is too big. If the belly is too big, squatting is uncomfortable, and bending is tossing. Gu Yuehuan still has long hair, which is black and thick. Although she became bald after pregnancy, she is not at all. Affects a lot of hair, so shampooing is difficult.


    She can be more restrained, wash once every three days, and her hair is not oily, but she has to wash her hair all the time, otherwise it will feel unclean.


    When she encountered difficulties later on and didn''t know how to wash her hair, Huo Qingyue found something for her, built as many hair washing equipment as a hair salon, let her lie on the bed, and washed her every time when he came back from get off work hair.


    Since his stomach was so big that he couldn''t bend down, he started to wash his hair like this, and he persisted all the time without a single complaint. Moreover, he was quite happy.


    Gu Yuehuan finally realized how cool it is not to wash her hair by herself.


    Gu Yuehuan suddenly thought of a sentence, whether she married the wrong person or not, you will know after giving birth.


    Looking at Huo Qingyue this way, Gu Yuehuan is really satisfied, no matter how you look at it.


    Huo Qingyue is washing her feet now. After washing her feet and packing up her things, she looks up at her and sees that she has been staring at him. There is something wrong with her eyes.


    Since she was pregnant, Gu Yuehuan has been in various emotions, so he has already learned to be on guard, so he was a little scared when he saw this look, and asked her: "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Yuehuan just saw him washing her feet so gently, so she couldn''t help it, and said to him: "No, I just think you are so handsome."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1205： Im going to give birth!

    Chapter 1205 is about to give birth!


    It was the first time that Huo Qingyue heard her praise him. Every time before, when he was about to quarrel, he scolded him bloody, saying that he was not that bad, and it was the first time that he said he was handsome.


    And I was so fascinated by it.


    Huo Qingyue didn''t know how to deal with it.


    He felt that he had to apply a universal formula, and told her: "I didn''t cheat, I didn''t have anyone outside, I only like you, the child will be with you, and I will protect you. You are the most beautiful now, and you are also beautiful when you are pregnant. Other women don''t have you." 100 percent beautiful."


    Gu Yuehuan was almost frightened by him when he heard him being so brave to be himself, and who didn''t know how he abused him and scared him like this.


    Being confused by him, he laughed aloud, "Huo Qingyue! You''re going too far. You really don''t know that I''m bullying you like this. How can I bully you?"


    Huo Qingyue was a little puzzled, "Aren''t these answers correct? Are there any new answers?"


    Gu Yuehuan felt that she was going to be **** off, "I''m a pregnant woman, and I''m going to be **** off by you now. I didn''t tell you, but I really think you''re so handsome. Can''t I just praise you?"


    Huo Qingyue continued with a serious face: "No, you can''t praise me, you can''t bear me. You should become the same as before. I''m not used to you not beating me and scolding me."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t plan to talk to him anymore, she was a shrew when he said that.


    ¡­


    When Gu Yuehuan was in the eighth month of pregnancy, she could still go for a walk in the factory and the milk tea shop, but in the ninth month, when she was about to give birth, the family didn''t want her to go out for a walk. After all, her stomach was too big. If there was any loss outside, It would be unsafe if she had to give birth at any time, so the factories and milk tea shops that did not allow her to go to work are now in strict order and there is no need for her to go.


    She just waited for the baby to be born at home, but she was also afraid, so she had to go to the hospital for hospitalization three days before the due date.


    This is the safest way. As long as there is a little movement, the baby will be born immediately, which is much safer than at home.


    Gu Yuehuan also did the checkups that should be done during pregnancy, and the exercises that should be done. Later, I will restrain myself and let myself not eat too much.


    Already done, Gu Yuehuan became more and more nervous.


    Tonight, she just came out of the shower, and when she was about to go to bed, she said to Huo Qingyue, "My stomach seems to have a reaction, and the amniotic fluid didn''t break, but I seem to have contractions."


    Huo Qingyue was very scared when he heard this. The doctor said before that if the contraction is severe, he has to come to the hospital immediately. He was originally planning to be hospitalized three days in advance and arranged to go in tomorrow.


    Looking at the situation now, I don¡¯t know if it was premature or something, and I couldn¡¯t wait any longer, so I immediately packed my things and went to the hospital.


    Zhao Yun watched them collect their things and went downstairs, and asked curiously: "What''s wrong now, where are you going?"


    Huo Qingyue said to Zhao Yun: "Yue Huan contracted, the doctor said it was serious so I went to the hospital to have a look, for fear of premature delivery."


    The old lady had an early work and rest, and went to bed early. Zhao Yun was worried after hearing this, and wanted to follow, "Then you go first, and I will call your dad to drive and take me there later, and I will follow to see."


    Gu Yuehuan endured the pain and said: "Mom, you may not be born now. Don''t follow me in the middle of the night. It''s important for you to rest. Let''s go first. If you go to the delivery room, you can come back later."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1206： Went to the hospital and died again

    Chapter 1206 Went to the hospital and gave birth again


    Zhao Yun was still worried, "It''s this time now, why do you want me to sleep? If you have something to do, I won''t sleep, so go and rest assured. So you go first, and I will follow your dad later. Hurry up , don''t waste your time."


    I''ve already said what I said, and I don''t want to waste time here, so I hurried away. Gu Yuehuan''s stomach hurts badly now, throbbing. This feeling is too uncomfortable, but the amniotic fluid didn''t break, so I can only endure it.


    Huo Qingyue was driving very fast, and he was afraid that something would happen, so he drove to the hospital at a speeding speed.


    Gu Yuehuan went to the hospital and found that the child in her belly was really amazing. After the doctor checked it, it didn''t hurt at all, that is, it hurt to death when she was at home. But now after coming to the hospital, there is no reaction at all.


    I don¡¯t know if the stinky baby in the stomach is deliberately tossing the mother, otherwise how could it be so painful at home, and there is no reaction when I come here.


    The doctor asked: "Is there really nothing wrong? Is there nothing wrong with the stomach?"


    Gu Yuehuan described how she felt just now. It was true that the contractions were so severe when she was at home, but when she came here, she really didn''t react, and the pain didn''t go away.


    The doctor heard that nothing was wrong, so he said that he could leave, but when he saw that he was about to leave, the reaction in his stomach hurt again.


    is the very fast one.


    Gu Yuehuan''s violent temper feels like the child in her belly did it on purpose, and when she doesn''t want to leave, since there is nothing, there will be something.


    When the doctor saw this situation, he felt that it was very likely that the baby was born tonight. After all, this reaction came out. After all, uterine contractions come in bursts, and this kind of reaction will come out, and the amniotic fluid will be broken soon.


    It''s so late tonight, there''s no need to go back.


    Just stay in the hospital and observe.


    Huo Qingyue thinks the same, after all, you can know immediately what happened here in the hospital, and if something happens when you go back, it will be troublesome to come back again, so it is better to be hospitalized directly here, and go through the hospitalization procedures.


    Zhao Yun came after her, thinking she was about to give birth, and was afraid that she would be late, so she came very quickly, but it turned out to be a false alarm, and it didn''t happen at all.


    Huo Qingyue said: "The doctor said that the possibility of giving birth tonight is not high, so mom, you should go back first and come back to see it tomorrow. It may be born tomorrow. The amniotic fluid did not break tonight, so I won''t come out."


    Zhao Yun thought that there was nothing to do now, so she went back first and took a look at Gu Yuehuan, and then went back after a few words of reassurance. It was too late now, she still had to pay attention to rest, and leave when nothing happened.


    After the two old ones went back, Huo Qingyue was also going to lie down on the side. This is the best ward, so there is a place to sleep next to the bed.


    Gu Yuehuan has now changed to a hospital ward, so she lay on the bed and looked like she was going to sleep, but suddenly called Huo Qingyue.


    Huo Qingyue is very nervous now. He thought she was going to give birth when he heard her calling his name, so he wanted to get up and call the doctor.


    Gu Yuehuan stopped him: "No, don''t be nervous, I''m not going to have a baby right now, and I don''t have much movement, I''m just suddenly hungry, and I want to eat. I want spicy food, can you buy me something? Spicy noodles or something."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1207： The little girl who went to the next room to see life

    Chapter 1207 Go to the next room to see the little girl in life


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue looked at his watch. It would be fine if it was daytime, but it is already midnight, where can I buy spicy things in the middle of the night?


    Gu Yuehuan said aggrievedly: "I just want to eat spicy food. I''m so hungry now, I can''t sleep at all, so I just want to eat."


    Huo Qingyue had no choice but to go, so he put on his coat and told her to drive out to see where there were night food stalls and spicy things.


    It''s not easy to find something to eat in the middle of the night, so after driving around here for a whole circle, Huo Qingyue finally found a stall that sells late night snacks, and bought some small noodles to add spice, Carry it back.


    Gu Yuehuan is going to have a baby now, so she wants to enjoy all these spicy things.


    After all, I heard that you can¡¯t eat these spicy things after confinement after giving birth. After all, the child must be breastfed. Children who eat spicy food feel uncomfortable, so they want to eat it. Now when they see spicy food, they **** it hard.


    ¡­


    Zhao Yun went back to sleep last night, but she didn''t sleep well. The next morning, she made chicken soup. If she wanted to give birth today, she still had to drink some chicken soup to supplement her body, otherwise it would be difficult to give birth.


    She brought the chicken soup over to see how Gu Yuehuan was eating the banana, and asked curiously, "How''s it going, is there any movement?"


    Huo Qingyue shook his head, "No, there was no movement at all this morning, and there were no contractions, and her stomach didn''t hurt anymore, and I don''t know what''s going on. The doctor said to wait. Anyway, the due date is only a few days away gone."


    Gu Yuehuan is eating bananas now, the baby in this stomach is really too naughty, there was such a fuss yesterday, I really thought it was going to be born, but now there is no reaction.


    The baby in the belly is simply a stinky baby, and he doesn''t care about his mother at all.


    Zhao Yun also felt that the baby in her belly was too naughty after hearing this.


    Doesn''t consider mother at all, and it''s too bad.


    Gu Yuehuan drank the chicken soup now, and after she was full, there was no movement, and she didn''t know if the baby would come out.


    Just waited for a day to pass, and there was still no movement at night. The doctor came over, and there was indeed no movement.


    Huo Qingyue became anxious, "Doctor, what''s going on? Didn''t it say that the expected date of delivery is the nearest? And then yesterday I already had contractions, why didn''t I respond at all today, and the baby hasn''t come out yet."


    The doctor checked and confirmed that there was nothing wrong with the body, and then he said to him with confidence: "You don''t have to worry, there is nothing wrong with the pregnant woman. The reason is that the pregnant woman hasn''t given birth yet. It''s because it hasn''t come yet. The due date is the latest, but there is no Tell me the specific day. Just wait, anyway, it¡¯s a matter of these few days.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was also nervous when she heard it. She thought she would give birth today, so she came here yesterday. I thought I would give birth quickly, and I would be liberated after giving birth, but I still had to wait.


    It is particularly tormented here in the hospital.


    After all, I don¡¯t know when the baby in my stomach will be born. It¡¯s impossible to leave the hospital. After all, it¡¯s already here, and the due date is only a few days away, so I can only wait here.


    Gu Yuehuan is waiting here now, and there is still no movement until the next day. The one in the next room has already given birth to a little girl.


    Huo Qingyue was still wandering around in this ward at the beginning, but after hearing that a little girl was born in the next room, he always went to the next room to see the daughter of the next door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1208： Why havent you given birth yet?

    Chapter 1208 Why hasn''t he been born yet?


    The main reason is that it is too boring, there is no way to give birth here, and there is no reaction at all, and there were contractions before, but now there is no reaction at all.


    Gu Yuehuan can feel it herself, even if she didn''t give birth recently, so she is also helpless.


    After Huo Qingyue heard that the neighbor had a daughter, he happily went to see it. After all, he was also going to have a daughter, so he went to have a look first, to get used to what it was like to have a daughter in advance.


    He just watched the girl next door and was addicted to watching it, and kept doing it to the side, which scared the father next door. He thought he was a human trafficker and wanted to rob the child. Otherwise, how could someone''s wife want to give birth? , always looking to the side.


    Gu Yuehuan saw Huo Qingyue come back from the next door today. He just came back from watching other people''s children. With that calm look, those who didn''t know thought that his wife had given birth. His own wife might not be so happy about having a baby.


    So Gu Yuehuan laughed angrily, and asked him: "You are so happy, you haven''t unloaded the stuff in your stomach yet, so you ran to my next door to see other people''s children, their children are so fragrant, if you really like them If it¡¯s a child, I won¡¯t have this one.¡±


    When Huo Qingyue heard this, he knew that Gu Yuehuan was angry, and immediately went over to explain: "No, how could I not like my own house, it must be because my house is more fragrant, I just saw that the next door gave birth to a daughter, I think it''s quite fresh , it was the first time I saw such a small child, a girl, so I couldn''t help but take a few glances."


    But don''t talk about him, even the Huo family likes their daughters. I don''t know if it''s because the Huo family doesn''t have many daughters, and the two of the Huo family are sons. Zhao Yun feels that she wants to have one too. Daughter, but after she gave birth to Huo Qingyue, she suffered from physical problems, and it was difficult to have another one, so she originally wanted to have another daughter, but she couldn''t, so she also liked her daughter.


    I haven''t seen what the little girl looks like, so people who are very curious also looked aside. This is familiar with the family next to him. The nurse who didn''t know them thought they were relatives. Because they gave birth to a little girl, they kept watching.


    "However, our two little daughters are about to be born, and I don''t have to envy others when the time comes, I just look at my precious daughter every day."


    When Huo Qingyue said this, he went over to her belly and touched her belly very excitedly, wanting to hear the baby girl''s voice, but he didn''t know if there was any movement.


    If there is no movement today, even if there is no birth today, and I don¡¯t know what happened, it is too anxious to make the two of them nervous.


    Nothing happened today.


    Gu Yuehuan saw that the due date was about to pass, and there was no movement every day, so she was very scared. If something happened in her stomach, she would panic, but the doctor said that there was nothing wrong, and the due date was an approximate time, not an exact time The time, which may be advanced or delayed, is possible.


    So it''s useless for two people to be nervous.


    Gu Yuehuan''s stomach still didn''t respond today, so there was really no other way but to wait, and she had already been in the hospital for three days. There was no reaction at all today. The doctor said that I can go out for a walk and exercise to see if I can induce labor.


    Gu Yuehuan went out for a walk, but there was still no response when she came back.


    On the contrary, I like spicy food very much recently, so I couldn''t help but tell him: "The small noodles you bought for me last time are delicious, why don''t you buy them for me again, I suddenly want to eat such spicy ones something."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1209： Broken, amniotic fluid broke!

    Chapter 1209 Broken, the amniotic fluid is broken!


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue got up and bought it for her. Why did he like spicy food more and more at this time, but he was also happy to buy spicy food, because the old man said it was sour and spicy.


    Eating spicy food means that she gave birth to a daughter, so Huo Qingyue is really happy.


    Bought it back, Gu Yuehuan''s appetite has really gotten bigger and bigger recently, and she eats not too little every day, but she didn''t see the baby in her belly come out after eating so much.


    She collapsed, thinking that if she didn''t come out again, she would have to take an oxytocin injection.


    This baby is really rambunctious and not well-behaved at all.


    When Gu Yuehuan thought about not being able to eat anything after the baby was born, now she wanted to drink carbonated drinks and Coke, so she asked him to buy Coke for herself.


    Eat spicy food and drink Coke.


    It turned out that they were all eaten, and the child hadn''t come out yet.


    Li Shuyuan has been coming here every day since she heard that she was hospitalized, because she was afraid of giving birth suddenly, so she came here every day to wait for the birth.


    It turned out that since she was hospitalized, she came every day, and she didn''t see that she was about to give birth. She felt something was wrong, why the baby hasn''t been born yet.


    Today I was also anxious and helpless, and it was useless to walk around in a hurry.


    Gu Yuehuan is still in the hospital and has not yet given birth, and the two families repeatedly come to see her every day.


    Every day, there are many people in this ward, but I didn''t see the child coming out.


    Some people even joked that their house is really lively.


    It''s useless to be so lively, the baby is still in the stomach and won''t come out, people come every day to make Gu Yuehuan anxious to death, if the baby hasn''t come out, everyone is really worried that something will happen, after all, it''s the first time I''ve seen the due date. What doesn''t come out is in the stomach, and there is no movement at all.


    The old ladies on both sides have been unable to eat and sleep recently, so they are worried about whether something will happen. If something happens to the child, everyone is worried that someone will have an accident, and everyone is also worried.


    Although Gu Yuehuan was anxious, she didn''t dare to be in a bad mood. After all, if she was in a bad mood, it would affect the child, so there was nothing she could do.


    Just like that, after another two days of waiting, one night, Gu Yuehuan found that her stomach contracted so badly that she started to hurt, and her amniotic fluid had already broken, so she called Huo Qingyue next to her, "It''s broken, her amniotic fluid is broken."


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue got up immediately, and was very anxious. When he heard that the amniotic fluid had broken, he went to check it, and was sure it was the amniotic fluid, so he immediately went to the doctor.


    Some of the doctors on duty here went to check after hearing that the amniotic fluid had broken.


    Li Shuyuan told him before that if she gave birth, she would call her family immediately, whether it was day or night, even in the middle of the night, and she had to go to the hospital immediately.


    Now that he sent his wife in, he was worried about what would happen later, so he called Li Shuyuan immediately.


    Li Shuyuan also didn¡¯t sleep well recently. She couldn¡¯t sleep at night and kept waiting to see if there was a phone call. After all, women have experienced the pain of giving birth, and they know that giving birth is particularly uncomfortable. She just wanted Yue Huan to be by her side when she gave birth.


    Yue Huan has experienced many things over the years, and every time he is not by her side, he feels very sorry for her, so he has to be by his side to make up for such a big matter of having a baby this time.


    She just wanted to be by her side to take care of her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1210： Hemorrhage requires emergency blood transfusion

    Chapter 1210 Bleeding heavily, need emergency blood transfusion


    She heard the phone ringing and said that she went into the delivery room to give birth, and got up immediately, calling for Jiang Daying to get up too.


    Jiang Daying got up quickly after hearing that her daughter was born, put on her clothes and hurried out to drive to send Li Shuyuan there.


    Huo Qingyue has never experienced the pain of watching women give birth before giving birth, so it is very painful to be outside in a hurry.


    Now waiting outside, Li Shuyuan and Jiang Daying arrived half an hour later and asked him: "What''s the matter, is it still inside after birth?"


    Huo Qingyue''s nervous and anxious eyes were red, and he nodded in pain: "I don''t know how long it will be if I''m still inside. This sound is very uncomfortable to hear, and it keeps screaming."


    He wished he could rush in to accompany Gu Yuehuan, but the doctor said that family members were not allowed to go in and could only wait outside, so he could only wait outside.


    Li Shuyuan was also in a hurry, not knowing what was going on, and hearing the screams was also very uncomfortable. He thought of how uncomfortable he was when he gave birth to the child, the painful look.


    She sweated a little.


    Waiting outside was very anxious, because I had been inside for half an hour, and I haven''t come out for half an hour. The two of them have been here for half an hour, but half an hour has passed, and I haven''t come out yet.


    Li Shuyuan felt very uncomfortable when she heard that the voice inside was about to subside. The crying was almost silent. What kind of crime did she, a poor child, suffer? Why do you treat her like this? Poor baby, having a baby is such a pain, it''s been so hard from the very beginning.


    Huo Qingyue also felt uncomfortable.


    Gu Yuehuan lost her voice inside.


    Because there is no sound, and there is no sound of the child coming out, so everyone is very scared.


    She didn''t know what was going on, so she was very anxious, and Li Shuyuan burst into tears.


    Just then the doctor came out from inside.


    Everyone hurried over and stopped the doctor and asked: "Doctor, how is it? How is my daughter? Why is there no sound? Did something happen to her? Was she born?"


    The doctor reassured them and said, "Are you the family members of the pregnant woman? Now the pregnant woman is bleeding heavily after childbirth, so she urgently needs a blood transfusion. Our hospital no longer has the blood of the pregnant woman''s blood type. It''s an emergency. The pregnant woman''s family will go in with me for a blood transfusion."


    Jiang Daying immediately went over after hearing this, and said, "Here I am, I am the father of the child, I am her father, and my blood type is fine."


    When Li Shuyuan heard this, she immediately said: "I can do it too. I am the mother of the child. The child has given me blood transfusions before. Our blood types match, so you can let me give her blood transfusions. I have had blood transfusions before and there is no problem." , so use mine to fit!"


    Jiang Daying is unwilling to say anything, after all, where her blood can be used, so can she.


    Li Shuyuan was also anxious when she heard this, and yelled at him, "What time is it now? You are still fighting with me. Now is the time to race against time. Yue Huan gave me blood transfusions before, and our two bloods are completely fused, so I give it to you." There is nothing wrong with her blood transfusion. There is definitely no harm. If you want to give her blood transfusion, you have to check whether the anastomosis is correct.


    Li Shuyuan was anxious, she was afraid that something would happen to her child, so she had to go in.


    Jiang Daying saw that he couldn''t stop him, and there was nothing he could do, so the doctor took him in and directly transfused blood.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1211： The mother and child are safe, the baby is a boy, big fat boy

    Chapter 1211 Mother and child are safe, the baby is a boy, big fat boy


    There was too much blood missing, almost to the limit of the prescribed amount.


    Li Shuyuan is a bit old no matter what, so the body can''t bear so much blood at one time, and she was dizzy when she came out.


    Jiang Daying helped her to sit aside. As soon as she sat down, Li Shuyuan was worried about Gu Yuehuan.


    She has nothing to do with herself, but she is worried that something will happen to Yue Huan''s child.


    Now the blood transfusion has been done, and the doctor also went in for rescue, but I don''t know what to do. After waiting for a while, we heard the child''s voice.


    The particularly loud voice, it is this voice that brings hope to everyone, and everyone is very excited after hearing this child''s voice. look at each other.


    Huo Qingyue was waiting outside just now with trembling hands, but when he heard the cry of the child, his heart sank instantly. He was still worried about Gu Yuehuan, so he waited for the nurse to come out.


    Tell them: "Congratulations on the birth of a boy, a big fat boy with two feet of gold. The food for this little fat boy is not bad, and it is much heavier than the children born at the same time. It looks like a lucky baby. "


    But everyone was more nervous about Gu Yuehuan. Hearing what the nurse said, he immediately asked, "What about the pregnant woman? How about the pregnant woman? Is the pregnant woman okay?"


    "Don''t worry, the mother and child are safe, the pregnant woman is fine, she just passed out just now, just wait until she wakes up."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief after hearing that the mother and child were safe and well. After all, it was really scary just now, and suddenly there was no sound.


    Huo Qingyue was completely relieved when he heard that the mother and child were safe. His hands were shaking badly just now, and his palms were sweating all the time, just because he was afraid that something might happen.


    Now I am excited even though I am fine.


    Li Shuyuan went over to take a look at the child. Newborn children are relatively thin. Oh, this little fat man is really well nourished. No wonder his belly is so big, and the nutrition in the mother''s womb is very good.


    Li Shuyuan looked happy, Huo Qingyue waited for the people inside to come out, and didn''t look at the child. After all, he doesn''t care about the child now, but only cares about his wife.


    It depends on how his wife is doing.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong with Gu Yuehuan when she came out, she just passed out and just waited until she woke up, so she worriedly kissed her on the face.


    Huo Qingyue feels particularly great, and being a mother is especially great.


    To have a baby is too much trouble.


    No more children, no more children, no more children, just have this child.


    If this kind of danger comes again, he probably will be scared out of his wits, just this one time is fine, and it will be too much to bear again.


    ¡­


    After Gu Yuehuan woke up, it was already the afternoon of the next day, so she fell asleep and woke up so late. When she woke up, she saw people in front of her and was frightened.


    She can''t remember exactly what happened. She only knows that her amniotic fluid broke suddenly yesterday, which was extremely painful. When she went to give birth, she felt as if she was going to die. Then she fainted, and she woke up like this now. I don''t know what happened to the baby. Now I see that my stomach is still a little protruding, but it is not as big as when I was pregnant. Is the baby born or something happened?


    So she grabbed Huo Qingyue''s hand in fear and asked, "How is it, child, is there anything wrong? Has the child been born yet?"


    Huo Qingyue was very happy when he heard that she woke up, and everyone present was also happy.


    Huo Qingyue grabbed her hand to comfort her, and told her what happened yesterday. Her baby was born and she is safe.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1212： Why are newborn babies so ugly?

    Chapter 1212 Why is the newborn child so ugly


    Gu Yuehuan was very worried about the child. Now that she heard that the child was fine, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    She said: "I want to see the child. I want to see him, where is he now, have you seen our child? What does he look like."


    I just heard that it was a boy.


    It''s a son, not a daughter, Huo Qingyue doesn''t know if he will be disappointed.


    Huo Qingyue didn''t care about whether he was disappointed now, he didn''t go to see that child at all, after all, all his thoughts were waiting for Gu Yuehuan to wake up, so naturally he didn''t care about this child.


    Listening to Gu Yuehuan''s words, Li Shuyuan immediately went to call the nurse, called the nurse over, and asked the nurse to bring the child over for Gu Yuehuan to see.


    Gu Yuehuan saw the child. Although he was a small one, he was the best among newborn children. This big fat boy was very nutritious.


    She already felt the weight when she touched it. It was heavier than she thought. It was this child... Why does she feel that this child is a bit ugly, wrinkled, and her skin is not white, and she doesn''t look like herself at all.


    When she saw this, she didn''t know who the child looked like, but it was wrinkled and ugly, and now she fell asleep with her eyes closed.


    Although she was her own mother, she didn''t hold back from complaining about the child and said, "This is too ugly. Why is it so ugly? It doesn''t look like the two of us at all, and the two of us are not that ugly."


    The old lady next to her was amused when she heard this, and comforted her: "Yuehuan, it''s like this, don''t worry, newborn babies are so ugly, when the children grow up and open up, they will It''s getting better and better, you two are so good-looking, the baby will not be bad, and even though he was just born ugly, he is already much better-looking than ordinary children, and with big eyes, he will definitely be handsome in the future lad."


    Gu Yuehuan believed it after hearing this, and no matter what, he was his own son, so it was pleasing to the eye, but later on it was pleasing to the eye.


    Not ugly either.


    It''s just that this is a son, so Gu Yuehuan looked at Huo Qingyue, wanting to see his reaction. After all, he had always wanted to have a daughter.


    Huo Qingyue was not as happy as he thought, probably because this is his son.


    He has always wanted to have a daughter, but in the end he gave birth to a son. Who would be happy? It is helpless to see him so devastated.


    Gu Yuehuan was actually a little disappointed, because she didn''t really want to have a son and wanted to have a daughter, probably because when she was pregnant, she heard Huo Qingyue nagging every day that she was going to give birth to a daughter, to give birth to a daughter.


    So I naturally expected that the baby in my belly was a daughter. I already thought that the baby in my belly was a daughter, but now I saw that it was a son, and I was quite disappointed.


    Although Gu Yuehuan was disappointed, there was nothing he could do about it, even though disappointment was his precious son.


    When she fainted, the two elders had already visited the child, and they were very excited to see the child grow up so fat and have such a loud voice.


    Mrs. Huo didn''t say whether she wanted to have a boy or a girl before, because she was afraid that Yue Huan would be under pressure, but she still wanted to have a son first for some selfish reasons, because the Huo family has such a large family business, and now there is only one Huo Qingyue, in the future, when people are old, they will have children to inherit.


    It is always impossible for others to inherit, so if you want to have a child to inherit the family business, even if you have a son, you will have successors, and the family business can also be inherited by your son.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1213： Gu Yuehuan called her Li Shuyuans mother

    Chapter 1213 Gu Yuehuan calls her Li Shuyuan''s mother


    She had such a selfish heart in her heart, but she was afraid of making people unhappy if she said it, so she kept holding back. When she prayed before, she prayed that Yue Huan would have two children. The first child would be a son, and the second child would be a daughter. , In this way, no matter how many babies are born later, you can give birth with confidence.


    So the old man is very happy. It is best to give birth to a son now and a daughter in the next birth. Who would not want to hurt your money like this?


    The old man talked to Gu Yuehuan for a while now, and left happily.


    There were too many people in the ward, almost two families came over, even the doctor and the nurse were frightened, and told them that it is best not to have so many people affecting the rest of the children and pregnant women, and it would also affect the air circulation and so on. Let them come to take care of the pregnant women in batches, so the two old people left first.


    When Gu Yuehuan woke up, she had understood everything clearly, and knew that she was able to survive the catastrophe thanks to Li Shuyuan.


    Li Shuyuan has been watching Gu Yuehuan quietly by the side, without saying a word, because she is afraid that the child will think too much, and now that she sees the child staring at her, she goes over.


    There are not many people in the ward now, only Jiang Daying, Li Shuyuan, and her and Huo Qingyue.


    Li Shuyuan went to sit down, Gu Yuehuan said to her: "Thank you."


    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan stretched out her hand to comfort her and said, "Thank you for what you say, shouldn''t it be right? You are my daughter, and it is only right and proper for a mother to save her daughter. You don''t need to feel guilty, you don''t need to say thank you, and you should have saved me before."


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t feel the hardships of being a mother before, but she experienced life and death on the operating table, giving birth to a child was really uncomfortable, especially the pain, the moment the child was born, she felt like she was going to collapse up.


    It is only after becoming a mother that you will feel that being a mother is not easy, so Gu Yuehuan has always had something for Li Shuyuan. I really don¡¯t know why, but it disappeared the moment she gave birth.


    Also especially grateful that she gave birth to herself.


    As soon as she thought of the pain and she was relieved, so there was no help, she subconsciously called Li Shuyuan: "Mom."


    Li Shuyuan was still crying, so when she heard this subconsciously, she raised her head and looked at her red eyes in surprise, as if wondering if she had heard it wrong, otherwise how could she hear her call her mother.


    So I was a little nervous, and asked tremblingly: "Yue, Yuehuan, did I have a problem with my ears just now? Or did I hear it wrong? I heard you call me mom just now, didn''t you? Did you call me mom just now? I didn''t Did you hear me wrong? Did you call me mom just now?"


    She was a little uncertain, afraid that she was thinking too much, which was why she had this hallucination.


    Seeing her so happy, Gu Yuehuan couldn''t laugh or cry, she really called her mom just now.


    She called her mother just now without being tense for a moment, from the bottom of her heart.


    "You didn''t hear me wrong. I did call you just now. I called you mom. Aren''t you my mom? I''ll call you this, no problem."


    Li Shuyuan wept with joy, almost fainted from crying, unable to speak, she grabbed Gu Yuehuan''s hand, nodded, kept nodding.


    Yeah, it¡¯s mom. She finally got it. She thought she would never be able to wait in this lifetime, and thought it would take a long, long time.


    Now it¡¯s time to wait, wait until my precious daughter, call yourself mother.


    She was so happy that she was going crazy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1214： When Gu Yuehuan gave birth, Huo Qingyue cried with worry

    Chapter 1214 When Gu Yuehuan gave birth, Huo Qingyue cried with worry


    I was so happy that I couldn''t speak.


    Jiang Daying was anxious listening to these words, after all, he also wanted to hear Yue Huan calling him, so he said nervously to Gu Yue Huan: "Me, me, Yue Huan, you called your mother, shouldn''t you call me too?" Daddy, make me happy."


    Seeing that he was also so happy, Gu Yuehuan couldn''t help laughing through tears, and also called him: "Dad."


    Gu Yuehuan was emotional out of the blue, let go of his guard against them, so he yelled out naturally.


    The two old people were so excited, Jiang Daying nodded excitedly, "Hey, good girl, Yue Huan."


    The two old ones are now crying with snot and tears, and they can''t control themselves at all.


    Gu Yuehuan was also crying all the time, probably because her lacrimal glands became more developed after pregnancy, and she couldn''t control it at all.


    Li Shuyuan felt that she was consummated, and she went back after nagging for another half an hour. After the two elders returned, only Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue were left in the ward.


    He had been waiting by the side just now.


    Gu Yuehuan thought about it and said that there was no one else in the ward, so she asked him: "How is it, are you disappointed? You want to have a daughter so much, but now you have a son. Is it a blow?"


    Huo Qingyue was indeed very disappointed the moment he saw his son, because he had always wanted to have a daughter, but it turned out to be a son, but there was no other way, as long as he was safe now.


    He nodded, "Well, I''m quite disappointed, but my son is fine, anyway, don''t talk about it in the future, do you know how worried I was when I was in the operating room? Especially when I heard the doctor say that postpartum hemorrhage will cause accidents. I was scared Dead, hands shaking all the time."


    Hearing what he said, Gu Yuehuan reached out to touch his face, he was really worried, his eyes were swollen, he must have stayed up all night last night, and he had been guarding her, and he must have cried too Yes, these are the eyes after crying.


    So he was worried about her when he was giving birth, so he cried.


    Gu Yuehuan was quite happy, after all, he really cared about himself too much.


    "But didn''t you always want a daughter? Now that you don''t have a daughter, don''t you want to have another one?"


    Huo Qingyue said that he didn''t want to have another baby now, and having another one would simply kill him. He just wanted her to be safe and sound.


    Huo Qingyue said bluntly: "That''s it, it''s okay if you don''t want to give birth to a child. The child is safe and sound. I don''t want to make you suffer anymore. I was scared to death when you were in the delivery room."


    Seeing him like this, Gu Yuehuan couldn''t help but asked again: "Then are you really willing? After all, didn''t you always want a daughter, and now you only have a son."


    "Son, let''s just be a son. You can watch it if you make do. Besides, your son is pretty good. At least you don''t have to worry about him giving birth to other people in the future." Huo Qingyue mainly figured this out, so he thought that his son was pretty good , after all, if it is a daughter, you have to do it again in the future. He could no longer imagine how much pain he would suffer when his daughter gave birth. His wife experienced it once and didn''t want her daughter to have it again, so the son also has the benefits of a son.


    Too much to suffer.


    Gu Yuehuan felt the same after listening to this, her son is pretty good, at least she doesn''t have to let her daughter go through her own experience in the future.


    But, probably because I have always longed to have a daughter to make up for my lack of childhood regrets, so it is quite uncomfortable not to have a daughter now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1215： What the daughter does smells good, but the son smells bad

    Chapter 1215 What the daughter does smells good, but the son smells bad


    Huo Qingyue said that it''s good to have no daughter, but his behavior doesn''t seem to be good, after all, he hasn''t seen any that he thinks is good, so he goes next door to see it every day.


    After a week of rest, Gu Yuehuan has recovered a lot and can be discharged from the hospital, ready to go back to confinement.


    But Huo Qingyue was still a little reluctant to come. After all, he ran next door to see his daughter every day, probably because he had no voice, and felt that daughters were very rare.


    He didn¡¯t say it on the surface, but he couldn¡¯t help but go over to see that his son was not so rare, and kept staring at other girls.


    Gu Yuehuan knew that he still wanted to have a daughter, but he was afraid of suffering, so he didn''t say anything, but in comparison, other people''s daughters are all delicious, and they keep staring at them, but their own son doesn''t look like it.


    Huo Qingyue was going to take her back today, and the whole family had come over. Before going back, he went to the ward next door to see his little girl.


    Because the woman in the next ward was hospitalized around the same time, so she was discharged from the hospital around the same time. Now he is going out, and he wants to see the little girl for the last time.


    Gu Yuehuan was amused by his appearance. When I saw him coming back, I couldn''t help asking him: "You run next door every day, don''t their parents suspect that you want to steal their children?"


    Huo Qingyue: "No, human traffickers are not as kind as I look, and I don''t look like they stole other people''s children."


    But it¡¯s been so long, people already knew that he was longing for a daughter, and then later heard that the two of them had a son, which is quite a pity.


    When I left at the end, I even greeted them.


    It is estimated that the little girl is scared when she sees him. Why does the uncle come to see him every day.


    Huo Qingyue thought that he would not be able to see other little girls in the future. That cute little girl looked really miserable, and she was much prettier than her own son. Now that she was dressing Gu Yuehuan, she couldn''t help saying: "I found that my son and daughter still have the same relationship. difference."


    Gu Yuehuan listened to this and looked at him seriously, wondering what the difference was.


    "I found that everything my daughter does smells good, even drinking milk smells good, but my son doesn''t. How do I feel now, my son smells bad."


    Gu Yuehuan: "???"


    Is your son despised like this? ?


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this.


    Now that he didn''t have a daughter, he felt wronged, but now it''s already like this, and he has no choice but to accept his own son. No matter what the son is, it will always be his own.


    Gu Yuehuan went back, because she was afraid of the wind on the road, so now she wore two pairs of tight socks, and she wore a scarf, so no wind could come in.


    After returning home, Gu Yuehuan lay on the bed.


    She only suffers when giving birth, and nothing happens after giving birth.


    Li Shuyuan wanted to take care of Gu Yuehuan. After all, her daughter was not taken care of when she was young. Now that she has a baby, she wants to take care of her during confinement.


    Zhao Yun will not let her say anything, after all, she is married now, and if she is a daughter-in-law, she should return to their Huo family for confinement.


    If this is confinement in her mother''s house, if people know that it spreads, she will laugh to death, and she won''t say anything.


    After all, I have never seen anyone go back to her mother''s house for confinement after giving birth. Doesn''t this make others feel that her in-law''s family has treated her badly? The Huo family also disagreed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1216： confinement

    Chapter 1216 Confinement


    Zhao Yun also wanted to take care of Gu Yuehuan personally. As a mother-in-law, she also loves Yuehuan.


    Li Shuyuan was reluctant at first, and wanted to come here to take care of her herself, but she didn''t want to make things difficult for Yue Huan, so she endured it.


    After all, although confinement, but the door is open, you can still come if you want.


    So Gu Yuehuan is here at Huo''s house now, and Li Shuyuan followed. Gu Yuehuan felt quite relaxed. Although it was the first time to give birth, there were so many people around to take care of her. When she returned home, there was still a servant to take care of her. The nanny was also invited. Come one.


    She didn''t do anything all day long, that is, just let the child drink enough, and other things were quite easy.


    And now, in order to avoid the child disturbing Gu Yuehuan, it is placed in the baby room at night, and a dedicated servant will take care of it at night.


    Gu Yuehuan had a very easy confinement this month, but she was a little frustrated with her hair and not being able to take a bath.


    It¡¯s quite uncomfortable for her to endure it for a month. Her body is smelly, and she has to drink pig¡¯s trotter soup every day, or change to chicken soup, anyway, whatever is nutritious.


    She felt that she was about to drink, and when she couldn''t drink, two old people forced her to drink again. If she couldn''t drink, the child wouldn''t be able to eat.


    She is still too little, so she must supplement nutrition.


    Gu Yuehuan has been supplementing nutrition for the sake of the child. Anyway, she is very fat during the confinement period, and her stomach has not gone down yet.


    This month has passed, and on the day of the last confinement, Gu Yuehuan took a shower three or four times, just to get rid of the smell on her body, but she still felt a little unclean and too stinky Yes, Huo Qingyue had to wash his hair several times before washing his hair, and he finally felt comfortable after blowing it off.


    She has been crazy at home for a month, and she really didn''t go out at all, and she didn''t have a hair dryer.


    Now I can go out, I can''t wait to go out for a stroll.


    I can¡¯t do anything during this month at home. What I¡¯m most worried about is the milk tea shop and the factory. Although people come to see her almost every day, and to come to her is to report to her about the factory, but she is still worried.


    After all, I didn¡¯t get used to the factories and shops I opened without looking at them. I used to go every day, but now I don¡¯t go, and I feel uncomfortable.


    So the first thing I can do when I can go out is to visit factories and shops.


    Gu Yuehuan has been at home looking at the present, and feels comfortable after seeing that it is working normally. She is not worried about any problems, but she has to see it with her own eyes.


    I feel comfortable when I see that there is nothing wrong with it. The employees in the store were taken aback when they saw him coming.


    Zhaodi hasn''t seen her for a while, after all, she is already pregnant now, and the shop is very busy.


    Seeing her coming now, I was quite pleasantly surprised and went to ask her: "Miss Boss, are you confinement? You will come here after confinement. I''m so happy. It''s hard to see you. It''s a good time for both of us." It''s been over a month since I saw you."


    It¡¯s true that I haven¡¯t seen him for more than a month. He¡¯s already flattened a lot now, and Zhaodi¡¯s belly is three or four months later than hers, so Zhaodi is about to give birth.


    "You are still on your own with a big belly. You go home to rest after working for a month, which is considered a paid maternity leave. Stop working here, go back and have a good rest."


    Zhaodi came here from a child with a hard life. She used to be fine and did all kinds of farm work in the countryside. Now it¡¯s not a big deal to go to work with a child pregnant.


    Zhao Di felt very sorry, there is no one who takes money when she is not working.


    So Zhaodi was unwilling, "Don''t, lady boss, I think I can continue to work, except for the month when I pay attention to myself, other time is okay, don''t let me go back, I am not tired, work is good Easy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1217： Izuko

    Chapter 1217 Confinement


    Gu Yuehuan refused to let it go, "It''s easy to do this work. I''m worried that you are like this. Anyway, you will go back for the last month and don''t do it. Otherwise, if something happens, you won''t be able to go back and have a good rest."


    Zhaodi was unwilling at first, but Gu Yuehuan really couldn''t be screwed by what he said later, so it was agreed.


    Gu Yuehuan went to the factory to watch again, but she couldn''t stay idle, so she went to the show for a stroll, making sure there was nothing else to do, and she was satisfied after watching everyone.


    It is true that there is nothing to do after the stroll, so I am relieved.


    Huo Qingyue took Gu Yuehuan out, mainly because she hadn''t been out for a long time, and she just wanted to take a stroll outside that day.


    In order to take care of her, Huo Qingyue didn''t go to the company much recently, so now after walking around with her, he''s going to go to shopping malls and the like, and watch a movie by the way. Not going out for a month is like going to jail, okay? When it''s easy to come out, you have to relax.


    But don''t say that although I came out, I wanted to go back to see the baby within a long time, and I don''t know what''s wrong with it or whether it came out. But I missed my child so much. While watching the movie, Gu Yuehuan asked him: "Huo Qingyue, do you think you have a child? Why do I feel like I miss my child not long after I came out? At this time, child, do you think you are full?"


    It¡¯s no wonder that some people say that children can¡¯t live without their mothers when they are young. It¡¯s not that children can¡¯t live without their mothers, and mothers can¡¯t live without their children either.


    Huo Qingyue was very honest when he heard this, "I don''t want to."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    It is impossible for him to miss children, after all, this month. All kinds of things revolve around children, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the boy¡¯s skin, so I often get up in the middle of the night and say I want to drink...


    Fortunately, Gu Yuehuan didn''t have to go out during the day because of confinement, and it was okay to wake up in the middle of the night, but Huo Qingyue felt that it would be a little uncomfortable to do this often.


    That''s why I don''t want that stinky boy. It''s probably because of my son. No matter how I look at it, I don''t like it very much. It''s hard for the two of us to be alone tonight without seeing the child.


    Huo Qingyue doesn''t want to go back now. The two of them are sitting in the auditorium. Huo Qingyue grabs Gu Yuehuan''s hand and holds her hand tightly. He doesn''t want to go back and leans his head on her shoulder Said: "Anyway, I don''t care, I don''t want to go back so early. This month, the child often troubles you. Anyway, I don''t like the child. After all, we are not allowed to go back in the two-person world of the two of us. We will go back when we have enough time."


    Gu Yuehuan: "...What''s the matter with you, are you jealous with your child? That''s your son too, why are you jealous with your son, arguing with your child."


    Huo Qingyue was confident and confident, showing his dissatisfaction with this son in his eyes.


    Gu Yuehuan felt helpless looking at it, and said yes, she really missed her son just now, but now she doesn''t.


    I dare not even think about it, he is still angry with his son when he is old.


    It takes more than an hour to finish watching the whole movie. Movies these days are not too long, and most of them are imported from Hong Kong and Macau.


    After watching the movie, the two of them went to the night market for a stroll, ate something, bought something and went back.


    I haven''t gone back yet, and when I got to the gate, I heard the sound of wailing inside. The cry of this child is really loud.


    Besides the big fat boy at home, who would cry so miserably?


    This crying is too miserable, the main reason is that the voice is so loud that it can be heard for hundreds of miles around.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1218： The baby cries when it leaves its mother

    Chapter 1218 The child cries as soon as he leaves his mother


    Those who didn''t know it thought it was child abuse. They could cry so badly, and the two of them didn''t know what happened outside, but Gu Yuehuan was very scared when he heard his son crying so badly. I ran in quickly, but when I went in, I saw Zhao Yun and grandma holding the child, but the child just kept crying.


    Seeing this situation, Gu Yuehuan hurried over, put down her bag and asked, "Mom, grandma, what''s going on, why are you crying so badly?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. After waking up, I kept crying like this. It is reasonable to say that I was not hungry or peed. I just kept crying. I guess I missed my mother. The children wanted to find their mother. , If I smell that smell, I will make trouble if it is not my mother."


    Gu Yuehuan listened to this, took the child over, and coaxed the child to really miss her mother, so that she would stop making trouble after hugging her like this.


    Everyone laughed angrily at this scene, because it was true just now, and they couldn''t be coaxed no matter what, they kept crying, and kept crying, which made the two elders very anxious.


    Now seeing the child stop crying is also helpless. This is too greedy for my mother. I can¡¯t live without my mother at such a young age. If I grow up, I will have it.


    "This child has liked his mother since he was a child. You see, none of us can hold him. It''s fine if his mother hugs him. No wonder he has been crying since he left Yuehuan. Now it''s too annoying to coax this child after he comes back. gone."


    It is true that I have never seen such a small one, so I want my mother to hug it.


    Gu Yuehuan is coaxing the child now, and went upstairs to feed the child.


    Huo Qingyue blushed when he came in later and saw this scene. After all, he didn''t show him when he was feeding the child before. Now he saw it, and it was quite embarrassing. Gu Yuehuan turned around quickly.


    Although I have children, I still can''t accept such an intimate appearance. It was quite embarrassing to be seen by him, so I turned around and asked him to close the door of the room tightly, so that no one would come in and see it.


    "Why are you so shy? You have children, and it''s not like you haven''t seen them." Huo Qingyue locked the door when he went in, and seeing her shy look, he couldn''t help but say something.


    Gu Yuehuan was a little embarrassed by these words, she couldn''t be shy, so she was quite helpless, "I just won''t show it to you."


    Huo Qingyue saw her shyness, and was also amused. He walked towards her, stared at her and said, "Why are you so shy? If you are so shy, did the child jump out of a crack in the rock?"


    Gu Yuehuan kicked him helplessly when he heard his words, "Huo Qingyue!"


    I don¡¯t know if the child cried again because he knew that his father bullied his mother.


    Huo Qingyue was about to be **** off by this child. He was so partial to his mother, he couldn''t cry so badly even if he was bullied casually, and he was so angry by the child''s crying.


    Seeing how full he was, he couldn''t help but slapped him and said, "I don''t know if this little ancestor is here to collect debts. Why do I feel that he hates me so much?"


    Gu Yuehuan was amused by these words, and I don''t know if it''s because of his son that you don''t like what he thinks of him, or because the child is young, so he likes to fight against him. It''s quite funny to do it this way.


    Huo Qingyue really has no other choice, this naughty child, it''s fine to occupy his wife, and he cries like this all day long, which makes him unhappy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1219： foreign milk powder

    Chapter 1219 Foreign milk powder


    Gu Yuehuan took a bath for the child. She felt that she had changed a lot this month, especially she looked a little mature on the outside. The indescribable change was that she felt that she had matured and stabilized a lot.


    Maybe she became a mother, or she gave birth to a child. No wonder people say whether she has had a child or not. You can tell at a glance. The appearance has changed a lot.


    Huo Qingyue has also changed a lot in the past month. He feels that he has learned to be a good father. Although he is a brat and not the girl he thinks of, he still needs to learn what he should learn. Bathing children is very simple. , and changing diapers.


    Gu Yuehuan is very relaxed at home. Others say that it is easy to get postpartum depression, but she feels that she does not. Mainly because the family members gave me a sense of security.


    Huo Qingyue said on the surface that he hates children, but he never tires of serving this little ancestor.


    Now that the little ancestor has finished taking a bath, he doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s crying for. He¡¯s been crying all the time, and he just won¡¯t let his father touch it.


    Gu Yuehuan said to Huo Qingyue: "Why don''t I go to work tomorrow, and my body has recovered now, and I want to go to school after confinement, I want to restore my previous appearance, and I don''t want to delay my studies. It''s been a month."


    Except for the month when she gave birth, she did not go to school, and she went to school for the rest of the month, with her stomach full.


    The classmate took good care of her.


    Now I can¡¯t hold back at home, I want to go to school, finish my studies, and want to go to work in the factory.


    Huo Qingyue has always been doting on Gu Yuehuan, he can do whatever he wants, when he heard her say this, he glanced at her: "You can go if you want, anyway, you don''t have to worry about someone taking care of the children at home, there are my mother and the servants. People are here."


    Of course Gu Yuehuan knew that he would definitely promise her that she could do whatever she wanted, but she still wanted to ask him, and she would only be happy when she heard his confirmation.


    That''s why I felt relieved when I heard his support. She can''t stay idle at home, and the child is taken care of by her family, so she doesn''t need to work hard at home. If she is at home, she will be bored all day and can only sleep , Watching TV is not as good as going to school and going to work.


    School has started now, but because she is a junior, her homework is not very easy, but the teacher knows that she is smart and knows that she has not had a baby for a long time, so her requirements are not so strict.


    Gu Yuehuan thought so and went to work early the next morning.


    Zhao Yun saw her getting up for class, so she got up early in the morning to cook for them.


    Gu Yuehuan everything is back on track.


    Su Yiyou kept talking about going to see Yuehuan''s child with Jiang Luyou. As a godmother and the child''s aunt, she always wanted to see the child.


    But there was no time, and finally found a weekend, and finally it was the turn of both parties to go to see the children together.


    Jiang Luyou and Su Yiyou bought a lot of things before they came. In addition to supplements for adults, there were also some foreign milk powder for children.


    It was delivered directly.


    Jiang Luyou told Gu Yuehuan: "The company at home has always had foreign business, and someone happened to hear that their foreign people drink this kind of foreign milk powder.


    So I came back with a few cans. I don¡¯t know if it tastes good or not, but I heard that children can drink this. You can take a look. "


    Nowadays, people don¡¯t like to drink this kind of milk powder, mainly because they are afraid that it will be unsafe. They usually rely on breastfeeding, or find a wet nurse. As long as there is money, many people are willing to spend it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1220： This is too cute, I want to steal it!

    Chapter 1220 This is too cute, I want to steal it!


    Gu Yuehuan also told the family before that drinking milk powder is not enough if she feeds herself by herself.


    But the family members said that these milk powders are foreign products, and they are definitely not safe.


    You have to come by yourself. If it is not enough, then go to a nanny. As long as you spend enough money, a nanny will come. But Gu Yuehuan felt a little weird, after all, it was his own son, and if he invited a nanny to take care of him, he would feel a little uncomfortable and feel uncomfortable.


    But there is nothing to do. After all, the child is too good at eating, and the mother''s nutrition in the stomach is good.


    So now I am born with a very big appetite, and I keep eating, and I can¡¯t stop eating.


    Can eat several meals a day.


    Gu Yuehuan was afraid that she would not be able to feed her children in the future, so she made all kinds of pig''s trotter soup and gnawed on all kinds of pig''s trotters.


    Now I see this milk powder and think it is quite useful. This brand is quite big. It turns out that this brand has been around for a long time. She remembers that this brand was a very famous milk powder brand later on. This brand also makes milk.


    There have been no accidents for so many years, and there have been no safety records, so this brand must be safe, Gu Yuehuan said thank you, and took it.


    Su Yiyou has always been thinking about her little nephew, now you go to see this round face is really cute, when she was first born, she was ugly and not good-looking at all, but now she has grown up .


    It''s been a month, and with good nutrition, can it be white and tender? That face looks like a face full of food and drink, and the eyes are big and bright.


    "Yue Huan! You are too good at giving birth, you have given birth to a child so well, this child is completely inherited, the genes of the two of you are combined, you look as good-looking as your husband, this eye is completely inherited from you It''s too big, it''s as cool as a grape, this young man will be great when he grows up, and I don''t know how many little sisters he will be fascinated by."


    This is true. Relatives in the family heard that she was born, and some came to see her, saying that the child is really beautiful, with big eyes flickering.


    Su Yiyou has never hugged such a small child, so now that she is hugging her, the child smells of milk all over her body. Not bad smell, just kind of sour.


    After smelling it for a long time, it still gets a little bit hot, and I think the child''s milk fragrance is quite pleasant.


    Su Yiyou looked at this child so cute, he carefully picked up the little one, it was too small, a newborn child could hold it with one hand.


    She couldn''t help sharing with Jiang Luyou: "Hurry up and hug this kid too, this kid is too small, this is too cute."


    Jiang Luyou has been watching in a very kind state, and when he heard this, he hugged the child.


    Sure enough, I just looked at it from the side, and it felt different from reaching out to hug it. I didn¡¯t think it was so small and soft when I saw it just now, but now I feel surprised when I hold it. It is too small and too soft.


    He found it incredible that the two of them hugged their child for the first time, and they were as surprised as they were their own parents.


    Su Yiyou sighed: "This is too cute, I can''t help but want to steal the child. How about we steal the child home."


    When Jiang Luyou heard this, he looked at the child and really wanted to shake his head. After all, this child is too cute. Whoever sees it and doesn''t want to steal it, can''t wait to steal it back immediately.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1221： How about we have one too?

    Chapter 1221 How about we have one too


    The two looked at each other, their thoughts were very obvious, so they couldn''t hold back, they looked at each other with a **** and laughed.


    Su Yiyou felt so happy, the two of them had the same idea, so she couldn''t help laughing, it was so funny.


    Seeing the two of them smiling so happily, Gu Yuehuan reminded the two of them very helplessly: "You two are also good enough. You said you wanted to steal my child in front of me. At least you have to do it in private. Speak."


    Su Yiyou was also amused when she heard this. She didn''t hold back just now, because she was too cute, so she said it directly. Now that she knows, she said it wrong, "You''re right, I want to steal the child after this. If you come to steal, you can''t do it in front of your face."


    Gu Yuehuan: "...I said that if the two of you really like children, you can have one. If you are so cute, you can also have the two of you who are so good-looking. It''s definitely not bad."


    Su Yiyou didn''t have one at first, and wanted to have a baby before graduating from university, but she couldn''t bear it anymore after hearing this. It was so cute to see this kid.


    So I don¡¯t want to have one.


    Su Yiyou and Jiang Luyou stayed here for a long time, mainly because they were reluctant to part with the child, and they coaxed the child here, and waited until the latter two really had to go back, so they went back.


    On the way back, Su Yiyou muttered: "The children of Yue Huan''s family are so cute. If all the children look so cute, we can have one too. The main reason is that he is so cute. I also want to have one, what''s your idea?"


    Jiang Luyou was driving a car when he heard this, so he turned his head and glanced at her, "Didn''t you say that, I don''t want to have children for now, I''ll talk about it after graduation."


    Su Yiyou¡¯s changing weather is weird. One second she thought about it, and the next second she thought about it. She originally thought about rebirth after graduating from university, but now she wants to give birth again.


    "I thought it was too cute, and I wanted to have one myself. I didn''t plan to have one at first, but it doesn''t affect Yue Huan at all now. How about I have one too?"


    Su Yiyou''s age is indeed, if you wait another two years, you won''t be in your twenties.


    But Jiang Luyou is already in his twenties, and he will be 30 in two years, so he just wants to have a baby at his age, but Su Yiyou doesn''t want to have one yet, so he doesn''t have that idea.


    Actually, it is impossible to say that he does not want to have children. After all, people around his age have already married and had children. Seriously, I have 2 babies.


    Seeing Jiang Luyou''s silence, Su Yiyou suddenly thought of something and said, "I found that it''s good to have an early birth, after all, you can also fight for red envelopes. Look at those friends who went to see you during the Spring Festival, yours Everyone in the circle of friends is married and has children, and some have given birth to several, but we have been giving out red envelopes, and we have not taken them back.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Yiyou recalled going to New Year''s greetings with him during the Spring Festival. He had a lot of friends, and he had a lot of business partners in this business, so he could go to New Year''s greetings from morning till night.


    At that time, it took several days to go to New Year''s greetings, or someone came here to pay New Year''s greetings. Many of them are married and have children. After all, Jiang Luyou is almost 30 years old at the same age, and it is impossible not to have children.


    So I keep giving red envelopes to others. After all, he is married. The custom here is that married people have to give red envelopes to children. In addition, their family is rich and it is impossible to pick them up, so this is sent out. There are so many red envelopes, and none of them have been returned.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1222： I dont know who the child looks like, so chubby

    Chapter 1222 I don¡¯t know who the child looks like, so chubby


    Although it is said that the Jiang family is not short of this money, but in my heart, I just feel a little uncomfortable, because I can only send it out, and there is no way to get it back.


    Su Yiyou felt that giving birth to a child in too many years would have to wait until the third year, when the child could go to pay New Year''s greetings, and then there would be a red envelope, which would also be a loss of money for three years. In any case, it is better to have a child earlier.


    Su Yiyou analyzed her point of view to him. Jiang Luyou thought she was joking at first, so when she heard her seriousness, she turned to look at her: "Are you serious?"


    Su Yiyou became angry, "Do I look like I''m joking with you? I must be serious, don''t you want it?"


    Jiang Luyou heard this, rubbed her hair helplessly and said, "I can respect your opinion, if you want it, if you don''t want it, then don''t."


    Su Yiyou didn''t want it at first, but seeing how cute their child is, she wanted to have one too, so she wanted to have one too.


    "Then give birth. The main reason is that I think the baby is so cute, and I want to have one myself. This way, I don''t have to steal other people''s children, and the baby''s milk smell is very good. I can smell it after giving birth to one myself. "


    ¡­


    Huo Qingyue came back at night, Gu Yuehuan was wondering if this milk powder could be given to the child.


    When he came back, Gu Yuehuan told Huo Qingyue about the milk powder, Huo Qingyue said: "There should be no problem, you can try it, after all, I have seen some people use these foreign milk powder before."


    Gu Yuehuan thought that if she could help her child, she would not need these milk powders, but now it is not enough, the child''s appetite is really too big, not only when it is in the stomach, but also especially now.


    And the kind that can be eaten for several meals, you have to give it to your children, and you will be hungry if you don¡¯t eat.


    Grandma and the others said that they wanted to find a nanny to feed their children. Gu Yuehuan... was a little incapable of accepting it. After all, people these days are not hygienic, and they eat something. Yes, or some disease.


    Didn¡¯t you read the news before that this kind of disease can be transmitted to children if there is any disease? All in all, it''s a bit unhygienic if it''s not for me, it''s not as good as these milk powders. There is no problem with this brand of milk powder, and I remember it clearly in my impression, but it is the first time for my child to drink milk powder this year, and I am a little scared.


    But there is no way, if the child is not full, it is estimated that grandma and the others want to find a nanny, so they give the child this drink.


    At first, I was worried that the child would not be able to stand the taste of the milk powder, or that he didn''t like drinking the milk powder, but this little glutton could really drink anything, even the milk powder, and fell asleep after drinking it.


    Huo Qingyue is also watching from the side now. Seeing him eating so happily, he patted his chubby feet and said, "This little fat man really doesn''t know who he''s with. Eat, sleep, sleep, eat, Eating and sleeping and eating again, this cycle all day, being a child is really enjoyable."


    Don''t say it, just like this, the child is still motionless, sleeping there is very comfortable, and he was not awakened.


    This child looks like a blessed person, especially Futai.


    Gu Yuehuan felt the funniest listening to it, the child really didn''t know whose fault it was, and no one knew if it was because of malnutrition when she was young. So thin and small, so this child specially gained weight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1223： I just had a baby, am I still a little ugly?

    Chapter 1223 Am I still a little ugly after I just gave birth?


    It¡¯s okay to eat so fat when I was young, but I absolutely can¡¯t eat it when I grow up. I have to control my fat, otherwise I will grow very fat. Where can I find a girlfriend and a partner in the future? But he couldn''t even inherit some of his father''s good qualities.


    "I''m still young, and I eat a lot, which means I''m growing up." Huo Qingyue said. "It''s okay if I''m so fat when I grow up, otherwise people will laugh at me if I don''t pass on my good genes to him."


    Gu Yuehuan could already hear the complaints in his words.


    Didn''t speak, just smiled.


    Huo Qingyue went out to do some errands, and only now came back. Getting ready to take a shower.


    But what do you think of when I see my son sleeping so busy now, uncle, this son is like a Zhu Bajie. He eats and sleeps, and eats and sleeps.


    The only advantage is this, and it won''t make trouble for parents.


    I won¡¯t say that he has been crying and shouting to get up in the middle of the night. He is really like a Zhu Bajie.


    So I feel relieved.


    Because his son was so relieved, Huo Qingyue couldn''t help but said to Gu Yuehuan: "Why don''t you come in and take a bath together."


    Hearing what he said, Gu Yuehuan blushed and refused embarrassingly: "You wash it yourself, I won''t wash it with you."


    Seeing her blushing, Huo Qingyue pulled her in front of him, hugged her like this and asked, "Are you shy? Why are you so shy? You already have a baby. Why haven''t you seen it?"


    Gu Yuehuan felt that her skin was really not as thick as his. Could it not be embarrassing? Seeing him so entangled, he was so mad that he wanted to push him away.


    "Relax, why am I saying this in front of the child, if you want to take a bath, go in quickly, I won''t be with you."


    "Is your son sleeping like a pig and has no eyes to see? What''s wrong with talking about this in front of the child? He doesn''t understand what to say now. We haven''t had that for so long, don''t you want it? Go inside?"


    Gu Yuehuan was a little shy when she heard this, and she was reluctant to go in. After all, it was only a month or two after the baby was born, and her stomach had not fully recovered.


    I''m always shy, and I don''t want to show him such an ugly side, so I''m so embarrassed that I don''t want to go in. I''ll wait until I recover after giving birth.


    Huo Qingyue is getting stronger now, regardless of whether he agrees or not, there is no way to just grab his hand and drag him in, so he can only go in.


    Gu Yuehuan was **** off by him.


    After the two came out, Gu Yuehuan asked him: "Is my stomach a bit ugly after giving birth?"


    Huo Qingyue: "No, it looks pretty."


    Gu Yuehuan knows her own affairs, there is no one who looks good after giving birth, and has not recovered yet.


    She thought that Huo Qingyue didn''t mind.


    But looking at his appearance, he doesn''t seem to mind.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan slept late the next day. After all, she was too tired, so she fell asleep. When she woke up, the baby was playing by herself. Her fingers were really good, except that she didn''t see When I was a mother, I kept screaming.


    But when my mother is by my side, I guess I can smell my mother. She is very obedient, so she played with her fingers very quietly.


    It¡¯s quite cute. When I got up, I kissed the baby¡¯s face, and then went to wash up.


    After washing up, I carried the baby downstairs, and she went to have breakfast.


    Grandma is downstairs now, and when she saw them coming down, she called her over happily, "Yuehuan, come here quickly, grandma will introduce someone to you."


    Gu Yuehuan went over and looked at the person in front of her. Grandma said, "This is the nanny Grandma found for the baby. What do you think?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1224： Just drink powdered milk

    Chapter 1224 Just drink milk powder


    Gu Yuehuan was a little unhappy looking at this. She had already told her grandma before that she didn''t need to find a nanny. She didn''t like a nanny anyway.


    As a result, grandma still found the nanny, and she still greeted her with a smile: "Hi, young lady."


    Gu Yuehuan became unhappy, and said to grandma: "Grandma, I don''t need you to ask her to go."


    "Why don''t you need it? Didn''t you say that children don''t have enough to eat? It''s a big problem if children don''t have enough to eat. How can they make children hungry? So if you have to say that you don''t want it, you don''t want it. How can your son not let his son eat?" eat enough."


    "This problem has been solved now. I have already bought milk powder. The milk powder is fine. The baby has already drank it yesterday. There is no problem, and he likes it."


    Grandma was confused when she heard this. How could the older generation know what milk powder is, so she was a little angry when she heard this: "What kind of milk powder is this? The kid must be eating normal food."


    "This milk powder is for children, and people abroad also drink it, but it''s not common now. In the future, there will be milk powder generally, and everyone likes to drink it. There has been no problem with that brand, so I just bought it. Don''t worry about giving your child something to drink."


    The old lady got a little angry when she heard this, and got up from her position: "No, you said that there are not many people and you dare to give the child a drink, so what if you eat it badly? How can you be a mother? Give it to the children, why can¡¯t I have a nanny for this? Isn¡¯t the nanny more reliable than this milk powder? Our two children have been drinking this way since they were young, and their father also drank it this way. Didn''t you grow up healthy? What''s the problem? Why do you resist me so much when I invite a nanny? Why can''t I ask a nanny? Why don''t you say that? "


    Zhao Yun was startled when she saw that the two of them were about to fight, and hurriedly said to the two of them: "Don''t, Mom, Yue Huan, don''t get angry, don''t quarrel, let''s talk about this matter slowly." .Be kind and make money, don''t provoke grandma, grandma


    Getting older. "


    Gu Yuehuan was also afraid of irritating grandma, but she still had something to say, so she couldn''t hold back and said, "Grandma, I didn''t want to irritate you, but I really don''t want to find a nanny. After all, I just can''t get over the hurdle in my heart. That''s why I drink this milk powder. This milk powder is fine, so don''t look for a nanny in the future."


    This grandma was so angry that her heart hurt a bit. She just didn''t listen to her words. What''s wrong with this kind of nanny? Grandma couldn''t stand the anger.


    Zhao Yun didn''t know what to do either.


    Gu Yuehuan doesn''t want to talk to grandma anymore, after all, there is indeed a generation gap when talking to the older generation, so if she continues talking like this, she will definitely quarrel.


    She has to take the child to Jiang''s house today. Li Shuyuan has been talking about it before, saying that she will take the child there when she is free. The two of them want to see their grandson. They just have nothing to do today, so they are going to go and have a meal there. So I took this opportunity to take the child away.


    Li Shuyuan has been waiting at home today. After all, she told Yue Huan that she would bring the child here today, and she has always missed this grandson.


    Li Shuyuan always wanted to see her grandson, but she didn''t dare to see Gu Yuehuan. After all, she had to go to Huo''s house in the past, and her in-law''s family would definitely be unhappy if she saw it. She was afraid that Yuehuan would be embarrassed, so she never dared to go.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1225： back home

    Chapter 1225 Back to her natal home


    Only when I haven''t seen each other for a long time will I mention it to Yue Huan, and now I have brought the child back.


    Because she knew that the two of them would come back for dinner today, Li Shuyuan got up early in the morning and started cooking. Now she was very happy to see Gu Yuehuan coming back, and said, "Let me take a look at the baby."


    The child''s name has not been chosen yet, mainly because all the girls'' names were thought of before. Huo Qingyue has always wanted to have a daughter, no matter whether it is a big name or a small name, he always thinks of her daughter''s name, and now he can''t use it, so he has to choose a new name, and the name can''t be so hasty, so the old lady went to call the master Go count the names.


    This means that according to the horoscope of the birth date, find a name that matches the child''s fate, so I haven''t registered a household registration until now.


    Fortunately, it is not as difficult as it was later on to obtain a household registration. Now it is still a name, as long as you have a name to register, so now it is always a baby. The baby is called because there is no first name, and there is no nickname.


    Li Shuyuan looked at the child''s eyes wide open, and she was blessed at first glance. The baby is very cute. Now hugging her, she said to Gu Yuehuan: "Did you have breakfast when you came here so early? If you don''t have breakfast, you can eat it. I made a lot of it." Great breakfast."


    Gu Yuehuan really didn''t eat much, she was very hungry early in the morning, but because she was so angry by her grandma, she didn''t eat at Huo''s house just now, and now she went to the kitchen to eat when she was hungry.


    It''s quite hearty, because Li Shuyuan knew she was coming, so Li Shuyuan made breakfast early in the morning, and lunch has already started. Because it takes several hours to cook the soup, which is an old fire soup.


    Gu Yuehuan is really hungry now, and he cooked pork porridge, so he ate pork porridge with meat buns, and ate a bowl of it.


    Now that Li Shuyuan is holding her child, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the reason why every child likes grandma, so the child doesn¡¯t cry or make trouble when she is in Li Shuyuan, or she is very experienced, so the child likes it very much.


    Li Shuyuan was listening to her just now and asked her what happened. After all, Yue Huan''s expression was not right when she came, so Gu Yuehuan told her about the family affairs.


    She also couldn''t figure out why the society was progressing and the times were developing, so why couldn''t she accept new things?


    She only gave it to her child when she was guaranteed, because she knew that this brand would be a big brand in the future, and there was no problem now, and there would be no problem in the future, so she gave it to her child with confidence. Besides, milk powder didn''t just come out recently, it''s been out for a long time, but it''s just that you couldn''t buy it if you had money before, and it''s only circulating here now.


    "Yuehuan, from your point of view, I must have the same idea as you. Whatever you say is what you say. You can give your child this milk powder, which is safe and healthy. But from the perspective of the elderly, you let the elderly accept it. This kind of new thing is not good, you think it''s not just Mrs. Huo''s side."


    "As far as the Jiang family is concerned, your grandma will not allow it. After all, in the eyes of the older generation, this kind of food is eaten by foreigners. What if it spoils? It''s safe to ask a nanny, isn''t it? Besides That''s right, people used to come here like this, and those group of nannies have to be rich to afford, so grandma also cares about the children. Every generation is different, the older generation does have a generation gap."


    Gu Yuehuan will be full after drinking this bowl of porridge, and she also knows that there is a generation gap among the older generation, but she just can''t stand it. Grandma has decided everything, so she just invited a nanny over, and she clearly told grandma that there is no need to hire a nanny , but grandma still invited, and she was helpless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1226： Such a cute baby, I can take one bite

    Chapter 1226 Such a cute child, I can take one bite


    "I know that my grandma has a generation gap with me, so I don''t want to tell my grandma. I just think that if the child is not full, he will drink milk powder. There is no problem with milk powder. It is a bit unrealistic to hire a nanny. For example, if this nanny If she has a fever, she doesn''t say anything. She feeds the child, what should I do if the child has a fever?"


    Gu Yuehuan still feels a little concerned, after all, what does it sound like if her child eats other people''s food.


    Seeing Gu Yuehuan''s angry look, Li Shuyuan quickly followed her words to coax her: "Okay, okay, Yuehuan, you are right, in fact, the child is yours, and you can give the child whatever you want, so you can be any mother." I agree with you, if the old lady doesn''t want to bully you, you can tell mom, and mom will go and reason with the old lady."


    Hearing this, Gu Yuehuan felt that it was not possible to get the two families together.


    She thought it was better to drink milk powder, no problem.


    But I was quite angry just now, and now I have nothing to be angry about when I come here. Now I am full and go to hug the child.


    "I haven''t decided on the child''s name yet, why is it taking so long?"


    When Li Shuyuan watched her coming, she asked curiously.


    Gu Yuehuan explained: "Grandma is still counting on the master. It will take a while for the master to say, but grandma is more superstitious about the master, because the children of the Huo family are all fortune-telling by the master. It has always been this tradition. But I heard that the master seemed to be in retreat recently, so I was delayed. I can promise grandma even if you say this, but now I don¡¯t have a name, and I didn¡¯t say anything, so grandma can¡¯t let the child drink milk powder? "


    Li Shuyuan was afraid that her child would be wronged, but she felt that it was impossible to not be wronged after getting married. She herself has grievances in this regard, and in fact, she doesn''t get along very harmoniously with her in-laws.


    Although the two families are well-matched, there will be friction in the well-matched family. After all, it is the matter of the two families, not my own. So after all these years, it will naturally come over slowly.


    Li Shuyuan now takes her children to play on the sofa. The family has bought a lot of children''s toys, so that when the children come over, they don''t have to carry big bags and small bags. There are things to play with.


    Li Shuyuan has been a housewife for so many years, and now she has nothing to do. All she thinks about every day is that she can take care of her children and it is quite fun to take care of her own children.


    Now I am very happy playing with my child. The child also likes this grandma, but when playing with toys, he likes to drool, and the saliva flows on those toys. She is really a naughty child.


    Gu Yuehuan came here for a while, chatting with Li Shuyuan until noon, Su Yiyou came back at this time, and was quite pleasantly surprised when she saw her: "Yuehuan is here, when did you come? Bring all the children Here it comes, my God, my nephew let me have a good look."


    Su Yiyou couldn''t help but go over and pinch the child''s fleshy face. It''s really chubby, but this cheek is all up, it''s too fleshy.


    Su Yiyou couldn''t help but said to Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, this big fat boy of yours'' food is really good, just with this chubby face, I feel like I can eat one in one bite."


    After saying this, everyone was amused.


    Gu Yuehuan was also helpless, "I don''t know how it grew. The doctor said that it may be because I absorbed too much nutrition when I was in the mother''s body. I was fat when I was born, and I am hungry now. I eat every day, and I eat a lot every day. After eating a few meals, I became so fat. I really don¡¯t see any children who are so fat, but I asked the doctor. The doctor said that there is nothing wrong with my body now. It may be that I eat too much and I am a little fatter than ordinary children. , after all, the food at home is really good.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1227： The baby drools when he sees the beautiful sister

    Chapter 1227 The baby drools when he sees a beautiful sister


    Gu Yuehuan felt that it was her own fault in the final analysis, mainly because she was too nourished when she was pregnant, and she ate bird''s nest every day, and she didn''t absorb the various supplements of shark fin.


    So she didn''t gain much weight when she was pregnant, but it was all absorbed by the child, and the child became chubby.


    I was really afraid that if some kind of obesity affected the child, she would feel sorry for herself, but the doctor checked and said there was nothing wrong, it was just because she was too nutritious in the mother''s body and absorbed the mother''s nutrition. It was because she was so edible that she calmed down.


    Su Yiyou thinks it''s so cute, every time I see it, I really want to give birth. I didn''t have this idea before, but now I see this big fat boy and I really want to have one myself.


    Now it¡¯s really one bite at a time, I want to eat his face, how can he look so cute.


    Su Yiyou played for a while, but the child didn''t cry.


    This kid really recognizes people.


    I don''t know if Xiaoxiao is just a face control. In the Huo family, if someone pinches the child''s face or touches the child, the child will cry and make trouble, and he doesn''t want to be touched.


    But now that Su Yiyou is pinching and touching the child''s face, the child is not crying yet.


    Probably because she is good-looking and she is a beautiful older sister. Usually, the ones who pinch the child are relatives. They are getting older, so the child doesn¡¯t like it. Now when they see a beautiful older sister, they like it, so she doesn¡¯t get angry no matter how they pinch her face.


    When Gu Yuehuan first saw Su Yiyou pinching the child''s face, she was a little worried that the child would cry. Although the strength was small, the child was probably afraid of being born, and he was not allowed to be touched, and would cry whenever touched , Those who cried at Huo''s house were crying, everyone was scared.


    But now the child didn''t cry, not only didn''t cry well, but also laughed until his saliva flowed out.


    Gu Yuehuan felt that it was also miraculous, and she realized it later. Su Yiyou is a beautiful woman who looks so good-looking. With such an aunt pinching the child, the child will stop crying.


    Gu Yuehuan was laughed at by the child. This young person can still tell who is the big beauty, and the big beauty will not cry when she touches him. How can this young person act like a little pervert.


    Not only was she not crying, but she was also drooling, and it flowed into Su Yiyou''s hands. Su Yiyou thought something happened to the child, and she was drooling a lot, laughing and drooling all the time.


    The more Gu Yuehuan watched, the more she wanted to hit this little fat man.


    How is this going? At such a young age, she can still react like this to other beauties. It''s okay to grow up. She is really afraid that when she grows up, she will be a small pervert, and she doesn''t know who to follow.


    But it was also because of his cuteness, so no one cared about the saliva with him, and wiped his mouth with saliva as soon as it flowed down.


    Su Yiyou felt a little hurt from holding the child in the back, so she returned the child to Li Shuyuan. The child stayed well in his arms, but now she saw that the beautiful sister didn''t want her, and she was still crying, and crying hard.


    Gu Yuehuan was really frightened by her own child the more she looked at it. This young man can still do this at his age.


    Seeing the child crying so sadly, Li Shuyuan didn''t know what was going on, so she hurriedly carried the child out.


    The children are happy when they take them out to see the flowers and plants outside.


    Su Yiyou wiped her hands with a tissue. The child drooled a lot just now and landed on her wrist.


    Su Yiyou originally wanted to find Gu Yuehuan, but now that she was here, she took her into the room and asked her, "Yuehuan, let me ask you, how did your baby get pregnant?"


    Gu Yuehuan was a little embarrassed when she heard this, why did she ask this question politely, and how would she answer it? How did you get pregnant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1228： Is it not easy for me to have children?

    Chapter 1228 Is it not easy for me to have children?


    So she stared at her dumbfounded: "Why are you asking me this all of a sudden?"


    "I''m not curious. I didn''t want to have a baby at this time, but I see your baby is so cute, so cute that I can''t help but want to steal the baby, so I want to have a baby too." I have one, so I want to have a baby, but neither of us has taken any measures recently, but I still have no children, and I am also very surprised. Is it not easy for me to have children? But I am so young. Also It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to have a baby. So I will ask you how your baby is born and learn from it.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this, how should he answer, this is the same as accidentally inserting willows and willows into shades.


    "I didn''t plan to have a baby at first, but it came suddenly, and then it was like this. This is also very embarrassing. After all, I really didn''t plan to start so soon, and then I can''t help it."


    Su Yiyou was stunned when she heard this. At first she thought it was a special pregnancy, but it turned out to be accidental. Some of them were accidental pregnancies. As expected... the more you expect something to happen, the less likely it will happen. Now it is so.


    Gu Yuehuan comforted her: "Don''t worry, you are just starting to get pregnant now, and it doesn''t mean that you can get pregnant right away. Besides, it hasn''t been long since you started thinking about a baby. You are young and healthy, and you will soon be pregnant. You will be able to have a baby. The main thing is that you should not be too anxious about your mentality, just calm down, and the baby will come."


    Su Yiyou wasn''t in a hurry at first, but recently heard from a relative of hers that she had been married for more than ten years and didn''t have a single child, and her husband was looking for a mistress outside, which is quite outrageous.


    She was very angry when she heard this, mainly because this husband is not safe at all, just looking for a mistress outside just because his wife can''t have children, he is simply a beast man, but when he heard this, he was afraid that he would have children, instead It''s not that Jiang Luyou will find a mistress outside to give birth to her. The main reason is that she can''t be a mother anymore, so it''s a bit pitiful. She wants to be a mother, but she didn''t prepare so fast before. Now she wants to be a mother, but she can''t get pregnant. Embarrassed.


    The reason why she was so nervous was because she heard her relative say that after more than ten years, the child could not be born, saying that there was something wrong.


    She was afraid that she would not.


    This is the legend that the more nervous you are, the more you look forward to it, the more afraid you become.


    She knew she shouldn''t, but she just couldn''t help it.


    is also helpless.


    Su Yiyou was quite nervous at first, but after this reassurance, she felt better in her heart.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan had dinner until the afternoon, and after Jiang Daying came back and took a look at the baby, he took the baby back.


    Now she has a grudge with her grandma, and when she thinks that grandma has found a nanny, her heart is disturbed.


    Grandma is also angry, is that right? I went out with the child, and it took a day to go, and I don''t know where I took the child.


    She also knew that when she came back at night, she brought the child back.


    Grandma was waiting in the living room when she came back and asked, "Where did you take the child?"


    Gu Yuehuan explained: "I went back to my mother''s house, and my mother kept talking about wanting to see the child, so they took the child back."


    Grandma listened and said: "You should at least tell us where you take the child next time, and just leave without telling us."


    Gu Yuehuan said she got it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1229： The childs name is Jin Jin

    Chapter 1229 The child''s name is Jin Jin


    Grandma is also a good talker, mainly because in the morning it was like arguing, but after thinking about it, it¡¯s not quite right, maybe it¡¯s the same as what Zhao Yun said to herself later, this era is changing, and it¡¯s impossible to be the same forever. So grandma has to change her point of view.


    Grandma changed her opinion because of this.


    She thought about it, she still had a bad temper when she spoke in the morning, which is not very good.


    She knew she was wrong.


    Grandma said to Gu Yuehuan: "Didn''t you say that you would give the child some foreign milk powder in the morning? Grandma thought about it, and it is true, if there is nothing else, then eat it. The child can''t be hungry. What if there is something wrong? , you have to listen to grandma and find a nanny."


    Gu Yuehuan was very happy after hearing her grandma''s compromise, and she also agreed: "Okay, now drink the milk powder first, and I will definitely listen to it if there is anything, grandma, you need to find a nanny, but at present, drinking this milk powder is no problem, So grandma, don''t worry."


    Grandma thinks it is also a new thing. After all, in the past, if children couldn''t get enough to drink, they were looking for a nanny, and now there is this kind of milk powder.


    It really is that the times are changing.


    Now Huo Qingyue just came back, so grandma called the two of them over and told them that he was the result of fortune-telling for their two children.


    "By the way, I asked the master to tell a fortune before, and the master calculated the result. The master said that the child''s name is Huo Jinhe. Because the child lacks gold in the five elements, the best name is to bring a gold. In addition, the child is a seedling, so it is named Minghe, what''s the name like?"


    This name is quite good for a day, the husband and wife have no objection, the main reason is that the child should bring whatever is lacking in his fate. Still quite superstitious about this.


    So the child''s name is decided in this way, it is called this name and the master has said that the child''s fate is short of gold, it is best to have a gold character, so the nickname is Jin Jin.


    This name is also good, with so much money, you can make up for what is lacking.


    Gu Yuehuan took the child up, thought of the child''s name and called him, "Jin Jin."


    The child probably likes this name very much, so he laughed very happily after hearing this name.


    Gu Yuehuan was amused by the drooling look, as long as he likes the name, it''s quite cute.


    Gu Yuehuan told Huo Qingyue about the baby drooling at Su Yiyou today: "Do you think the child will follow you? I heard that boys follow their father. Did you like to drool on your beautiful sister when you were young, so As a result, your son has inherited your faults, and he is also drooling at the beautiful sister."


    Huo Qingyue denied it when he heard this, "Who did you hear that, aren''t sons all genetic mothers? Daughters are genetic fathers. I think it''s your most beautiful brother who was drooling when you were young. That''s what caused this little fat man to be genetic." about you."


    Gu Yuehuan doesn''t admit it at all, after all, where is there any pretty brother in the countryside?


    To put it bluntly, there are many crooked people in the countryside, and few of them are good-looking.


    It doesn¡¯t look like in the city, there are many beautiful sisters, maybe he drool over the beautiful sisters when he was young, so he inherited them from his son.


    Huo Qingyue felt that the water couldn''t wash it off, and he didn''t know what was wrong with this brat. He was drooling at his beautiful sister, why did he get so angry that he slapped this little chubby ass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1230： Why do you keep bullying your own children?

    Chapter 1230 Why do you always bully your own children


    The child is born with a grudge against his father, not to mention beating, just touching him, just like hitting him now, the child is crying, and those who don¡¯t know the crying sound think they have abused the child .


    Seeing the child crying with snot and tears, Gu Yuehuan went up to hug the child and hit Huo Qingyue helplessly: "You know that the child is not right with you, why do you keep bullying him, your own child Still playing."


    Huo Qingyue was even more aggrieved when he heard this. When did he hit the child, he just touched the little fat man lightly, and the little fat man cried hard.


    Seeing that he is still young now, I will deal with him when he is older.


    But this chubby guy doesn''t know if it''s because Huo Qingyue kept threatening him that he would beat him if he bullied his mother in his mother''s womb, so this chubby guy might be angry, so he remembered it Time to deal with him again.


    ¡­


    Compared with Gu Yuehuan''s, Zhaodi''s belly is on two levels in the later stage. After all, Yuehuan''s belly is big, and hers is small. Although she is also a big belly, it is completely different.


    So she was a little worried.


    Zhaodi wants to have a son, after all, Jiang Dahe''s family has been talking about having a son and so on.


    Zhaodi didn''t tell Jiang Dahe, nor did her mother-in-law and father-in-law, but she kept talking about Zhaodi in private, saying that she must have a son, and if she didn''t have a son, she would be doomed, and the Jiang family would have to have successors in the future. So let her be more confident, it''s best to get a boy in one fell swoop, if she can''t have a son, she will keep giving birth to a son.


    Zhaodi didn¡¯t have much pressure at first, but because her parents-in-law always said that, it increased her pressure and made her very sad.


    In fact, what she is most afraid of is that she really has to keep having children, because there is a cousin in her hometown. His wife just can''t give birth to a son, and then keeps giving birth. There are already... six children in the family.


    All five of them had a son born after their daughters. Although life is very difficult and difficult, it does not prevent the family from having a son at all, so Zhao Di is afraid.


    She was afraid of being like that herself.


    Zhaodi never asked Jiang Dahe, but she guessed that all men want sons. After all, it is impossible for a man not to want a successor, a son.


    After all, it is such a virtue to pass on the family line. Even Zhaodi''s own natal family is no exception. The reason why her family is so poor is because the family''s financial ability cannot keep up, but there are many children in the family, because her parents have always wanted a son, so they gave birth to several. Yes, she has three older sisters above her, and the last child is her son.


    It is because people around have these opinions that Zhao Di feels that she must have a son, but she also feels why she has to have a son. She must have a son when her life is so poor tomorrow. Struggling like this every day, she felt that she was almost out of breath.


    I''m afraid that my stomach will not live up to expectations at all, and I will be bullied after giving birth to a daughter.


    Just like myself, I have nothing to learn from culture.


    Zhaodi became more afraid when it came to giving birth.


    Gu Yuehuan has nothing to do with her studies recently. She basically goes to class every day. She can understand some knowledge after listening to it in class, and she doesn''t need to review it in private. So after class, she goes to the milk tea shop to help, because she is afraid that Zhaodi''s stomach will get worse. The bigger it is, the more dangerous it is.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1231： If you give birth to a daughter, you will bring it yourself

    Chapter 1231 If you give birth to a daughter, you should bring it yourself


    In the last month, Zhao Di was not allowed to help. She felt that she was just working hard, even at the end she still insisted on going to work.


    Gu Yuehuan refused. The milk powder that her baby drank recently was good, so she asked Jiang Luyou to buy a few more cans of this milk powder when she was abroad, because the baby had no problems after drinking it, and the milk powder really worked. You can drink milk powder, and she doesn''t have much in the first place.


    When I came to see Zhaodi today, I brought her two cans of milk powder.


    I specially bought more of this milk powder, because it is convenient for Zhaodi.


    I''m afraid she won''t do it either, mainly because she is thin and small, and the child is not as big as myself. I am afraid that the amount will not be enough for the child to drink, and the child will be hungry.


    Zhaodi was very happy to see the proprietress delivering milk powder to herself.


    Gu Yuehuan asked her: "You are about to give birth, do you want to have a boy or a girl?"


    Zhaodi didn''t know anyone here, the only ones she knew were them. She really liked Gu Yuehuan. Hearing this, she said honestly: "I don''t know if I want a boy or a girl, but my father-in-law and mother-in-law It¡¯s said there, it must be, if a boy can carry on the family, and there must be a boy in the family. If this baby is not a boy, and the next baby will have to be born, then this baby should be a boy, so as not to suffer.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was not very happy to hear that, and said: "Does the family want to inherit the throne? They still have to have a boy? What about Jiang Dahe, what did he say? Did he say whether he wanted a boy or a girl?"


    Zhaodi shook her head, "He didn''t say it, he didn''t ask me, and he didn''t take the initiative to tell me, but I think he should want a boy. I''m ready now, if it''s not a boy, I have to Rebirth, so be mentally prepared. Otherwise, my mother-in-law will complain."


    Gu Yuehuan comforted her and said: "Not necessarily, he may not like boys, just like my husband, my husband likes girls, but now that the baby is a boy, he doesn''t like it very much. You still have to ask his opinion. Besides, it¡¯s fine even if it¡¯s a girl. Girls are precious. The current society is different from before. Don¡¯t have the idea of ??patriarchy. Women can also hold up the sky. Don¡¯t you see that you are better than those in your family? Do siblings make more money?"


    Zhaodi is not afraid of anything, but the Jiang family. His parents have always wanted to give birth to a boy, but they are afraid that if they cannot give him a boy, the Jiang family will find another woman to give birth to him. It''s troublesome.


    Zhaodi is afraid of this.


    After all, when I went back to my hometown with him, I heard that there was a relative in the family whose wife married here, and he couldn¡¯t have a boy, so he divorced that wife and married another woman to have a boy.


    "That''s true, you''re not afraid. Look at Sister Jiang Lu. Didn''t her parents-in-law dislike her in the past because she can''t give birth to boys? Isn''t her patriarchal daughter''s life pretty good now? If you despise you, it means that this person is not worthy of your entrustment." , don''t stress too much."


    Zhaodi also thought it made sense, because it was easy to think too much when it was such a critical moment. Now that she has been coaxed, Zhaodi is ready to go back. Today is the last time she will go to work, and she will have a baby soon, so the proprietress said that she will not come to work, and she will come only after giving birth and confinement.


    Zhao Di was actually afraid because Jiang Dahe''s mother, her mother-in-law, said that if she had a boy, she would come over to take care of her in confinement, help take care of the child, and so on, so that the couple can continue to work.


    But if the baby is a girl, she should take care of it by herself. It is impossible for her to help her take care of it. She should stop working and take care of the child at home.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1232： Zhaodi was born prematurely

    Chapter 1232 Zhaodi was born prematurely


    She has been unhappy for the past few days because she felt uncomfortable when she heard the words in her mouth. But he didn''t tell Jiang Dahe.


    Zhaodi is going back to cook now. She doesn''t have to go to work tomorrow, and the house is quite free, so she still helps out with some housework.


    As early as a month ago, the two of them moved to this new house. The reason for the house was bought a long time ago and then renovated. It has to be vacant for a few months, and the decoration has been completed now, so the couple can move in. This house is indeed much more spacious than the house rented before, and it is also large, and it is comfortable for people to stay in.


    Zhaodi¡¯s mother was very happy when she heard that the two of them had bought a new house. She planned to come to the city to see them after the baby was born, to see the house they bought, and to see her baby.


    After all, Zhaodi is the first person in their family who heard that they can buy a house in a big city.


    It was written about the house I bought, and the names of the husband and wife, which shows that the house recruiter also has a share, but the parents and villagers are so envious.


    After Zhaodi finished cooking, Jiang Dahe also came back.


    He came back with a paper bag in his hand. Zhaodi came out with her waist supported, looked at him and asked, "What did you buy?"


    Jiang Dahe was changing shoes at the door. Hearing what she said, he looked up at her, went over and put the things on the dining table and said, "Didn''t you say you wanted to eat candied haws? I happened to see someone selling candied haws on the way back from get off work, so I bought it for you. You can eat it after you finish eating."


    Zhaodi was quite happy when she heard this, and she felt happy when she saw the candied haws he made for herself.


    I brought him a pair of bowls and chopsticks. He just came back from get off work and went out all day. He was indeed hungry, so he went out to eat after washing his hands. Zhao Di also sat down and looked at him and asked: "Dahe, our The child is about to be born, I forgot to ask you before, do you like boys or girls?"


    Jiang Dahe heard this, looked at her and said, "Anything is fine, I don''t have any requirements, both boys and girls are fine, as long as they are healthy and healthy."


    Although Zhaodi was happy when she heard this, she was afraid that he was coaxing herself, so she asked again: "Your parents told me to give birth to a boy, so I can live up to my stomach, so you don''t have to worry about it." What do you think, don¡¯t want me to have a boy or something.¡±


    "I really don''t have any other ideas, just give birth." Jiang Dahe didn''t have any concept of having a boy or a girl, so he said a little unhappy when he heard this. "You don''t need to worry about the views of my parents. There is no need to listen to the views of the older generation. They just want boys, but they are what they are born with."


    "Don''t you want boys?"


    Jiang Dahe paused and said, "If you want to ask me, I want girls. I don''t really want boys. I think boys are too skinny. Girls are better. Girls are easier to manage."


    Zhaodi was really surprised when she heard this. She didn''t expect that he wanted a girl. After all, it was normal for her to think that he wanted a boy.


    She is already ready, if this child is a girl, the next child will be born again.


    As a result, Jiang Dahe didn''t know if he said this to comfort her.


    Zhaodi is indeed happy.


    ¡­


    Zhaodi was born prematurely.


    I was supposed to have a baby in about a month.


    But after talking to Jiang Dahe, when he was about to take a shower, he found that his stomach hurts and the amniotic fluid broke.


    He called Jiang Dahe.


    Jiang Dahe was watching the news outside, and when he heard Zhaodi calling him, he immediately rushed into the bathroom and saw her like this, dressed her, and hurriedly carried her to the hospital.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1233： Encouraging Di to give birth to a daughter made Huo Qingyue cry with envy

    Chapter 1233 Recruiting Di to give birth to a daughter made Huo Qingyue cry with envy


    He is very glad that he bought a car now.


    Earlier, I overdrafted my dividends for next year with Gu Yuehuan, and bought a car in advance.


    Otherwise, I don¡¯t know where to call a car at night, so it¡¯s more convenient to have a car at home. I put Zhaodi in the car and drive away.


    It was the first time for Zhaodi to feel such pain, her stomach was extremely uncomfortable, and she kept gasping for breath due to the pain.


    She always felt that she was not going to give birth so soon, but now she suddenly gave birth prematurely, and she was a little scared. She was very nervous because she was afraid that the child would be in the car.


    Jiang Dahe was also scared when he saw Zhaodi''s accident just now. He has never experienced these scenes, so his hands are shaking now.


    While driving, he coaxed Zhaodi and said: "It''s okay, Zhaodi, don''t worry, you will be at the hospital soon, hold on, and give birth to the baby after going to the hospital."


    Zhaodi was in pain and kept taking deep breaths. This was taught by the doctor. He kept taking deep breaths when he heard this. Fortunately, the hospital is not far away. He drove very fast and rushed directly to the hospital.


    The baby was born one month earlier than the due date, and was born more than eight months ago, so it was a premature baby. After going to the hospital, it was immediately sent to the delivery room for delivery.


    Although I was quite scared just now, the child was born not long after I entered, and was born prematurely. Apart from being a little malnourished, the child has no problems.


    Mother and daughter are safe.


    Jiang Dahe was waiting outside. He waited until the news stopped, and he was a little scared. Not long after, the nurse came out, held a baby to show him, and said, "Congratulations, the mother and daughter are safe, and the baby is a padded jacket."


    Because of the lack of a month, Jiang Dahe was afraid, "This is a premature birth, will there be any problems?"


    "Not yet, but whether there is any later may not necessarily be put in the insulation room now, let''s see the situation later."


    Jiang Dahe heard this, and glanced at the child. It was so small, and it was not yet a month old. What happened to him when she was born, this little one didn''t feel as big as his palm.


    Jiang Dahe was so worried that his hands were shaking just now, but now he took a look at the child and was afraid that something might happen to the child, so he asked the nurse to quickly put it in the incubator to observe.


    He waited for Zhaodi to come out.


    Zhaodi had already passed out from the pain, but before she passed out, she heard the doctor say that the baby was a girl.


    But it was less than a month and she didn''t know if she could survive it, so she fainted from fright.


    She was in so much pain, if something happened to the child born after all her efforts, she would not want to live anymore.


    Jiang Dahe waited outside to go through the hospitalization procedures for her. The doctor said that she passed out and it would be fine when she woke up in the morning.


    After Jiang Dahe went through the formalities in the hospital, he returned to the ward and watched over the child again.


    Finally, she called Gu Yuehuan''s home. She had reminded her to call her when Zhao Di gave birth, so that she could go to the hospital to see her.


    Calling her now, Jiang Dahe said in a trembling tone, "Zhaodi has given birth to a daughter."


    Gu Yuehuan listened to these words and counted the time, thinking it was wrong, this person was born in a month.


    It has been born now, indicating that it is premature.


    "So it''s premature now, so is she okay, what about the baby? Is the baby okay?"


    "The doctor said that he is all right now, but we have to watch later and say that the child is malnourished."


    Gu Yuehuan felt uncomfortable, and told her to take good care of Zhaodi, and said that the child would be fine. Wait until early tomorrow morning to see Zhaodi and the child.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1234： If you really like your daughter, lets have another one

    Chapter 1234 If you really like your daughter, let¡¯s have another one


    After Gu Yuehuan finished the call, she went upstairs, and the little glutton at home was crying again.


    Every day is like not having enough to eat, and now I am complaining about being hungry again. I really eat every day when I am full and sleep.


    Life like a pig, no wonder the doctor said that he is fat and fat, and they also said that this child is blessed, especially blessed.


    She felt distressed when she saw the child crying so badly, and she went up to feed the child.


    After entering, I saw Huo Qingyue coaxing the children. The two of them were novice parents at first, but they have gained experience recently, and now they are very good at coaxing the children.


    Seeing him like this, Gu Yuehuan went to pick up the child, and told him what she had just heard.


    "Let me tell you, Zhaodi gave birth to a daughter. But it was premature. The doctor said that we have to see the situation. Now the mother and daughter are safe, but I don''t know what will happen next. This is too lack of nutrition."


    Huo Qingyue really couldn''t hear the word "daughter" at all. Now that he heard the word "daughter", he looked at Gu Yuehuan excitedly and said, "Is this a daughter? Where did Jiang Dahe get such good luck? daughter."


    Gu Yuehuan was amused by him when he heard it, "Why can''t you have a daughter?"


    Huo Qingyue didn''t say that the one who couldn''t have a daughter was a daughter, but when he heard that she was a daughter, his eyes were full of jealousy, especially jealousy.


    Huo Qingyue accepted his fate when he saw that he couldn''t have a daughter, but why is it so difficult for others to have a daughter if they want to have a daughter?


    He felt a little angry.


    Gu Yuehuan saw how angry he was. After coaxing the little fat man, he asked him: "If you really want to have a daughter, why don''t we have a daughter in a year."


    Huo Qingyue didn''t want to live again. After all, the situation last time scared him to death. If it happened again, he probably didn''t want to live anymore.


    "I don''t want it, just give birth to one. And if there is another one, what if the second one is still a son?"


    Gu Yuehuan felt reasonable after listening to this. If the second child was a son, it would really be a headache for two.


    It''s still an insurance point.


    ¡­


    When Zhaodi woke up early the next morning, she was thinking about the child. After all, she passed out yesterday.


    But it¡¯s okay, when he woke up early the next morning, Jiang Dayao was by his side. He didn¡¯t sleep much yesterday, and he couldn¡¯t sleep, fearing that Zhao Di would look for him when he woke up.


    Now she woke up. Seeing him, Zhao Di got up a little weakly, and the first sentence she opened her mouth was to ask the child: "Where is the child, where is the child now, is the child safe? I should have been born prematurely yesterday. Child, are you okay?" ?¡±


    Jiang Dahe went over to comfort her and said, "The child is fine, don''t worry, it is indeed a premature birth. But the doctor said that he is a little malnourished, and we will see if he can raise it later. However, the doctor said that there is nothing wrong with the situation today, so it is probably okay. If we can live, let us not worry too much."


    Zhaodi is afraid that if she is born prematurely, she will not be able to survive. In the past, many people could not survive because of premature birth. After all, it was a piece of meat cut from her stomach, so she wasn''t worried that it would be impossible.


    She was relieved when she heard this, and then thought of asking the gender of the child, "By the way, I passed out yesterday. I heard the doctor say that I gave birth to a daughter, right? I gave birth to a daughter."


    Jiang Dahe: "Yes, she is really a very cute little girl."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1235： I gave birth to a daughter, my mother-in-law is not happy

    Chapter 1235 I gave birth to a daughter, and my mother-in-law is unhappy


    When Zhaodi heard this, although she felt happy, she was still a little scared. She gave birth to a daughter, and she didn''t know whether Lu Shun''s delivery would be smooth or not. Her mother-in-law probably wouldn''t be happy when she heard that it was a daughter. light girl.


    "I gave birth to a daughter, will your parents dislike you and dislike it? Your mother told me before that she must have a son, so I am so disappointing. I gave birth to a daughter. They will not like it."


    Hearing this, Jiang Dahe looked at her with a frown, and reprimanded her a little angrily, "What kind of fallacy are you thinking? How could you despise you because of this? What''s wrong with your daughter? Isn''t a daughter more delicate than a son now? My father Don''t worry about Mom, if they really favor boys over girls and don''t like this child, just tell me."


    Zhaodi felt that she was not up to date, and was afraid that the child would have a hard time in the future, but she didn''t say what was in her heart, so she said thank him.


    Jiang Dahe was about to ask her if she was hungry, and if she wanted to go out and buy something for her to eat, when Gu Yuehuan came.


    She told Zhao Yun yesterday that Zhaodi had given birth today, and because of premature birth, the child was a bit malnourished, and Zhaodi probably wouldn''t go anywhere.


    Zhao Yun was very worried when she heard this. Although she didn''t know Zhaodi, she also knew the hardships of this girl, and she was also an employee in Yuehuan''s store, so she also liked it.


    So I got up early in the morning and had nothing to do, so I ordered my servants to buy a chicken to make soup for her. The body was weak after giving birth, and she had to drink chicken soup to nourish her, and she was born prematurely, so all kinds of Tonic stew for her.


    Let Gu Yuehuan take it there.


    Now Gu Yuehuan came and called them: "Jiang Dahe, Zhao Di."


    After hearing the voice, the two turned around and looked over at the same time, and they were surprised to see Gu Yuehuan coming.


    Gu Yuehuan carried the things over and said, "This is the chicken soup my mother-in-law made early in the morning. Now that Zhaodi just gave birth, she needs to replenish her body."


    The couple were very moved when they heard this. Jiang Dahe said: "Thank you mother-in-law for me, but don''t be so troublesome in the future, I can go to the restaurant to buy."


    The two of them don''t have a family to take care of them in this city, so if they want to drink these soups, they can only go to restaurants to buy them, which is not healthy.


    Gu Yuehuan said: "It''s okay, don''t worry, I will ask the servants at home to cook soup for Zhaodi every day. You two have no family to take care of you here, and it is not healthy to go out to buy. Pregnant women should drink healthier."


    Jiang Dahe quickly thanked him, took the rice bucket, and poured it down for Zhaodi to drink.


    Gu Yuehuan came here mainly to see Zhao Di and that child.


    Zhaodi''s complexion is very bad now, she can only lie on the bed, she doesn''t even have the strength to get down, and she can''t get up when she sees Gu Yuehuan coming.


    Out of curiosity, Gu Yuehuan took a look at the little girl and said happily to Zhaodi when she came back: "Zhaodi, I went to see your daughter just now, she looks so cute, it really is that the little girl was born She is prettier than boys, but my son was so ugly when he was born, I don¡¯t even want to recognize this son, you little girl is prettier than my son.¡±


    Zhaodi sighed when she heard this. Now that Jiang Dahe was not in the room, Zhaodi dared to say with confidence: "Sister Yuehuan, of course I am happy to have a daughter, but I am afraid that my mother-in-law will not be happy. My mother-in-law said that if I have a daughter, she will not come to take care of her." Me. And she said she won''t be happy, she wants me to have a son... I''m giving birth to a daughter now, with such an unsatisfactory stomach, they will definitely be unhappy, I''m afraid of my mother-in-law. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1236： Someone came to cooperate

    Chapter 1236 Someone came to cooperate


    Gu Yuehuan also knows that the current society will not be developed in the future. Even if the society develops like this in the future, there are still many people who prefer boys over girls. This is a phenomenon that is hard to change.


    She coaxed Zhaodi and said: "Then leave your mother-in-law alone. After all, the child lives with you, not with your mother-in-law. Just treat the child as you like. Think about the patriarchy in your family when you were young." Girl, how are you doing? So, don¡¯t bring your past disasters to your child. Besides, I think my daughter is very good. In the future, this daughter is absolutely precious. Besides, my husband heard that you gave birth to a daughter After that, I was very envious. I was so angry that I didn''t sleep all night, because he was unhappy after having a son, and he wanted a daughter."


    When Zhaodi heard this, she couldn''t help laughing, and made a sound of popping, which sounded very funny, but it turned out that she didn''t sleep all night because she didn''t get angry with her daughter.


    Gu Yuehuan left after chatting here for a while, so as not to delay Zhaodi''s rest.


    ¡­


    After returning, Gu Yuehuan went to the factory, mainly to see how the business was doing recently.


    After going to the factory, I saw a car parked at the door.


    This is a Mercedes-Benz.


    This Mercedes-Benz is a luxury car. Those who can afford to drive a Mercedes-Benz these days are not ordinary people. How could they park the car in front of the factory? None of the employees in the factory can drive this car.


    She felt it was very strange. She took a look and went in. Immediately after entering, someone came out and called her: "Miss Boss, you are finally here. I have been calling you just now and didn''t see you answering. This is Boss Dai. He said he has something to look for." You cooperate."


    Gu Yuehuan could see the past after listening to these words. When a man wearing sunglasses saw Gu Yuehuan, he took off his sunglasses and went to greet her: "Boss Gu, hello, I heard that the boss of your factory is a female boss , Started a business from scratch. I heard about the big name before, but I never thought that I would be so young, not only young, but also so beautiful, it is really a formidable young generation."


    After hearing this compliment, Gu Yuehuan felt a little weird, but still greeted him very politely, and asked him curiously: "Sorry, I haven''t been in this industry for long, so I don''t know many people, so you are? "


    "It''s like this. I came here specially from the south. I heard that your business is doing well, so I want to cooperate with you to buy a large amount of drinks at a low price, and then I will sell them in the south. I want to ask How much is the lowest price, and can you give me an agent who will be responsible for the sales in the south."


    Gu Yuehuan heard this, and asked curiously: "If I give you an agent to sell in the southern region, will I get a share?"


    "Of course, we will give you 10% in addition to the share in the south after buying at a low price here."


    "Is that so." Gu Yuehuan asked again in doubt. "When the time comes, your pricing will be about the same as ours, that is, there will be a retail price. If it is a retail price that is indeed similar, then that''s okay. So I would like to ask how much the retail price you will give by then?"


    The boss paused for a moment when he heard this, and followed her words: "It is absolutely impossible to have the same retail price, it may cost more than one yuan or a few cents, after all, you also know that it is so expensive to ship from the north to the south." All kinds of labor are required along the way, and these labors are impossible in the vehicle, let''s digest it by ourselves."


    "We have to share the agency fee with you, so when the time comes, these labor costs will be deducted from the price, and we will also need to advertise. We are going to advertise on TV, and you know that the investment in advertising will also cost a lot. It costs a lot of money."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1237： take business to the south

    Chapter 1237 Take the business to the south


    Gu Yuehuan felt that it was okay, so he invited him to the office for two people to cooperate in detail.


    Gu Yuehuan only gave him the agency right, but it was impossible to give him the ownership right.


    Gu Yuehuan still doesn''t have the strength to expand the business so much, and open it to the south, so if someone asks me to cooperate, it''s fine. Anyway, if you give an agency to get a share, you can earn a lot.


    Gu Yuehuan discussed cooperation with him in detail.


    The boss Dai told her: "Your price is 1 yuan and 5 yuan, a bottle, and I plan to sell it for 2 yuan a bottle. This price is no problem, and I will share it with you according to this ratio. , if you give me an agency right, I''ll sell it for you."


    Gu Yuehuan doesn''t know if it''s because of a woman''s sixth sense that she always feels weird, but she can''t say what''s weird.


    She just doesn''t have the ability to sell so far for the time being, but if she has the ability in the future, she still wants to give herself the exclusive right, so she said to Boss Dai: "I can give you the agency right but not the exclusive right. We have a Time, five years, after five years the agency rights will be returned to me, and the exclusive rights will still be mine.¡±


    Boss Dai was a little unhappy when he heard this. After all, it has only been sold for five years. If it really sells well, what should we do in the future?


    "Boss Dai can still continue. If you really sell well after five years, I can continue to give it to you. I just want to see if the sales are good over there. If the sales are not good after five years If it¡¯s good, there¡¯s no need to continue selling it, that¡¯s what I think.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan played a cautious role and didn''t say what was in her heart, lest the other party would not be willing.


    Boss Dai was silent for a while when he heard this, and agreed, "That''s fine, just do as you said, just five years. After five years, if you think I sell well and you can get more share , then we can continue.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was naturally happy when he heard this, and discussed with him later on when to get the goods and when to sign the contract.


    The two decided to find a restaurant next week and chat while having dinner. Now there is no suitable contract, so they made another appointment.


    ¡­


    Boss Dai went into the car after leaving, looked at the factory outside, and then called his men to drive away.


    His subordinates asked him with some doubts: "Boss, you just left like this? This woman is a bit on guard, she only acts as an agent for us for five years. If something is wrong, the contract can be cut off. Although this little girl looks young Yes, but it''s not as scheming as it looks on the outside. I saw that the little woman was very scheming, and I thought of all of these. She won''t find out our purpose in the future."


    Dai Cong smiled sinisterly when he heard this: "Even if she finds out our purpose, there is nothing she can do, and it is impossible to find out so quickly. You also know that there is one south and one north. She lives in the north now. How can she know the south here?" What happened, we will raise the price at that time, and she doesn''t know."


    "Besides, my goal is not to buy her drink, but to create the exact same formula. Have you found the technical talents I asked you to find? When the time comes to develop these formulas, I will also develop them myself A brand. It is impossible for her family to enjoy the bonus."


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou''s mood has been particularly bad recently. When she didn''t want to get pregnant before, she wasn''t in a bad mood, but now she wants to get pregnant, but she can''t. She really **** herself off.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1238： I think it is easy for others to have children, why?

    Chapter 1238 I think it is easy for others to have children, why is it so difficult for me


    She was in a good mood today, but later she heard that Zhaodi gave birth to a lovely daughter.


    She suddenly began to doubt whether she could not have children by herself, otherwise, why would others have children if they wanted to, and why it was so difficult for her to come here.


    She has wanted a baby for a long time, but there is no movement in her stomach.


    The key is that the most recent menstrual event still happened, that is to say, I was still not pregnant in this month.


    Su Yiyou felt particularly aggrieved, and she didn''t know if it was the kind that could not conceive, so she felt very uncomfortable and wanted to cry. I can''t hold it back at all, and with my menstruation coming, women are more sensitive during this period.


    When Jiang Luyou returned home, he heard someone crying. Su Yiyou''s sobbing in a low voice was quite scary, and she thought that something happened to her, she was wronged, so she went in very nervously and asked her: "Yiyou, what''s the matter, who bullied you? Why are you crying so hard all of a sudden?"


    Su Yiyou also wanted to know why, she was crying so hard, because she felt that she was not up to date, and there was no news from her stomach, she just wanted to have a baby, but there was no reaction at all.


    She looked at Jiang Luyou sadly and said, "Should the two of us have to go to the hospital for a physical examination? What if one of us can''t have a baby? Otherwise, why didn''t there be any movement at all, and the baby was recruited yesterday , it¡¯s a daughter, I think it¡¯s easy for others to have a baby, and they have it right away, why is it so difficult for us? I¡¯ve tried so hard, but I still can¡¯t have a baby, so is there something wrong with us?¡±


    Jiang Luyou thought it was a big deal at first, and made her so angry. When she heard this, she couldn''t help but coax her and said, "How could it be possible that the two of us who are young have health problems? Pregnancy is also a thing of the past." Seeing that the time for chance and coincidence is not enough, then there must be no time, besides, we are still young, and there is no problem in waiting another year or two, why are you in a hurry? Don''t worry."


    Su Yiyou also thought it might be a matter of time before, and she wasn''t in a hurry, so she didn''t worry about it, but recently, for some reason, she wanted to have a child more and more. Without a child, she was anxious, and now she felt a little aggrieved and cried Tell him: "I also know that this should not be anxious, but seeing that neither of us is pregnant until now, I am afraid, why don''t we go to the hospital for a physical examination, what if we really can''t conceive? I It¡¯s easy for other people to have children, but why is it so difficult for us.¡±


    Seeing how nervous she was, Jiang Luyou was afraid that she would want to go to the hospital for a checkup. It would be good to let her relax, so he agreed and said: "We will go for a checkup tomorrow, and go to the hospital for a detailed physical examination. There is nothing wrong with you." Don''t worry about that either."


    Su Yiyou felt that it was the same. It''s not good to think about it all over the place now. When the time comes to check that everything is fine, she doesn''t worry about it. She is just worried that one of the two has a physical problem and cannot conceive.


    Otherwise, if the two of them hadn''t taken that measure at such a young age, they would have had a child long ago, and they haven''t seen anything yet.


    ¡­


    Jiang Luyou went to the hospital for an examination with Su Yiyou early the next morning. He was afraid that she would overthink it, so he took a leave of absence from the company and went directly to the hospital for an examination.


    It takes a long time to check the whole set.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1239： Your parents said they want to see you

    Chapter 1239 Your parents said they want to see you


    I ate breakfast at the hospital all morning and went there. After the examination, the doctor told them that there is nothing wrong with their health. Both of them are in good health.


    This kind of thing depends on fate. The children will come when they should come. Let them relax. The mentality is also very important. Don¡¯t worry, so as not to make the body angry.


    Su Yiyou breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that there was nothing wrong with her body. The thing she was most worried about did not happen.


    Because Jiang Luyou was very busy at the company, he went back to the company after finishing his work. Su Yiyou had nothing to do and came to the hospital, so let''s take a look at Zhaodi on the way. She also gave birth in this hospital. She didn''t have time to watch it when she was a child, but now the time just happened, so she went to see Zhaodi and her child.


    Zhaodi couldn¡¯t get out of bed except for the first two days after giving birth, and she can move freely during the rest of the time. Now she can get out of bed, and the child has survived.


    Zhaodi is taking care of the baby in the ward now, and she is going to be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. Zhaodi mainly thinks that she has to spend money in the hospital every day. She is fine now, and so is the baby. There is no benefit in staying in the hospital. Go back to confinement directly.


    She doesn''t know anything about these things, so it''s better to save the money and hire a babysitter when the time comes, and none of them understand this, let alone Jiang Dahe is a man, he usually has to go to work, and he has to eat when he comes back. Three meals have to be done by women.


    Zhaodi couldn¡¯t cook for him because of confinement, so she planned to hire a nanny to take care of the child and then cook for him.


    Zhaodi told Jiang Dahe about this matter, and asked his opinion, and he also agreed to hire a nanny. It is not expensive to hire a nanny these days, and the combined salaries of the two of them can afford it. Zhaodi now Although he didn''t go to work, Gu Yuehuan was a nice person. He said that although he didn''t go to work, he was still paid. This is called a paid vacation.


    Jiang Dahe has already gone to the talent market to find a babysitter. Recently, there is a wave of layoffs, and most women are unemployed.


    These nannies are still easy to find. I went to the talent market and asked, and many people came to apply.


    Now that Su Yiyou came in, looking at the child, I don''t know if it was because of a girl, but he always felt cute. He was no longer as wrinkled as when he was born at the beginning, and he was a little bit open.


    Inherited a little more of Jiang Dahe''s genes, very good-looking.


    Su Yiyou saw that it was a little girl, and felt that it was rare. She was holding the child to play with, the little one was so cute, and she wished to have one too. She really couldn''t look at it, the more she looked at it, the more she liked children.


    Su Yiyou didn''t go back until she had seen enough. The baby was asleep, so she was too embarrassed to disturb her.


    ¡­


    Zhaodi was taken out of the hospital early the next morning and went home to go to confinement. The nanny was already waiting at home.


    Seeing them coming back, she was very happy to go up to greet them, and put Zhaodi in the room with the baby in her arms.


    After putting away his things, Jiang Dahe said to Zhaodi: "Your parents called me to say that you had a baby and were going to see you. I bought them a train ticket. They came from their hometown the day before yesterday. It should arrive tomorrow, and I will pick them up tomorrow."


    Zhaodi was shocked when she heard this, she didn''t expect her parents to come over.


    "If they want to come, you just let them come, just the two of them?"


    "It seems that there is your brother. They bought three tickets for them. They said they would buy one for your brother. Your brother has never been to a big city, so he wanted to see the market, so he asked us to buy an extra ticket. Bring my brother here too."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1240： well married

    Chapter 1240 Married so well


    Zhaodi doesn''t know why, probably because he knows his parents'' minds are not so normal, so he feels that something is wrong and something is wrong here.


    The two old ones suddenly chose, and they didn¡¯t know what was going on at this time, and they brought their younger brother with them.


    Zhaodi was very afraid that they would cause trouble when they came, so she asked him helplessly: "Why did you bring them here without discussing with me, you shouldn''t let them come here, it must not be that easy for them to come here, come and see I."


    Jiang Dahe: "Your parents said to take care of you, especially your mother said that you are now in confinement. If my mother doesn''t come to take care of you, she will come to take care of you. I thought it would be good if someone took care of you, so I let Here they come."


    Zhaodi knows her family well, this is just an excuse, but there is no other way.


    But after listening to it like this, Zhaodi also heard that her mother-in-law didn''t want to come.


    Jiang Dahe should have told her mother-in-law the news that she had given birth immediately after her mother-in-law heard that it was a daughter. He must be unhappy, so he just stopped coming. He had been vaccinated before, saying that it was his daughter and he would not come. I didn''t expect it to be so. It''s really ironic when you think about it.


    Although she was unhappy in her heart, she didn''t show it.


    What worries her more now is that her parents are going to come over. It must not be so simple for her parents to come over.


    She can''t figure out what to do now, and she will talk about it when her parents come tomorrow.


    The nanny is a middle-aged woman in her forties who is kind and soft-spoken, very comfortable, and taught a lot of tricks.


    Jiang Dahe didn''t know how to hire a nanny, so he picked one with experience in the talent market. The most experienced ones were a bit more expensive, but everything would be the best.


    He set off early the next morning to pick up his father-in-law and mother-in-law at the train station, as well as the younger brother-in-law, who drove there and saw them at the door.


    I saw Zhaodi go back to my hometown with Zhaodi when I got married before, so he has a good memory and recognized it right away.


    Zhaodi¡¯s parents were very happy to see that he even drove to pick them up.


    I really didn''t expect you to be so careless. You bought a house and a car in a big city. This car looks expensive and looks good.


    Jiang Dahe went to them, took the things into the car, and took them back.


    Along the way, Zhaodi''s mother kept asking about Jiang Dahe, asking how much the car cost, whether it was expensive, whether it was a one-off purchase or had to be paid back every year.


    Jiang Dahe truthfully explained that it was a one-time purchase.


    Zhaodi¡¯s mother was shocked when she heard about the one-time purchase.


    This is too rich, it seems that the couple of them really earn a lot in this big city.


    Zhaodi''s mother glanced at her father, and that look was already obvious.


    The couple also knew what it meant, so they didn''t speak.


    Zhaodi''s parents came here to see Zhaodi on the surface, but in fact they wanted to see how the two of them were doing in the big city. I heard that I bought a house and a car, and I want to see how the house I bought is like, and then introduce my job to my son.


    Zhaodi''s mother was Yang Ronglan. After getting out of the car, she went upstairs with Jiang Dahe. After entering the house, she was shocked. The house is so big, with three rooms, and there is a living room and a TV. There is a refrigerator and a fan. It has everything, which is too outrageous.


    It¡¯s outrageously expensive. This is too rich. I used to think that it would be good to marry a lady, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so good. This house is too big, and it should cost a lot of money to buy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1241： This nanny pays so much a month

    Chapter 1241 This nanny makes so much money a month


    Yang Ronglan really couldn''t hold back, and asked how much the house was. Jiang Dahe didn''t give a specific figure, but said tens of thousands, but the tens of thousands was already very scary.


    What is the concept of tens of thousands in the countryside? The whole village does not earn so much money.


    These days, being a ten-thousand-dollar household is already quite remarkable, but you even bought tens of thousands of houses. The tens of thousands of houses and the car are estimated to cost tens of thousands. gone? After all, the TVs, refrigerators, and fans that I bought have to be refurbished.


    Yang Ronglan didn''t like Jiang Dahe before, mainly because she had already planned to marry Zhaodi to the first pig seller in the village, because the seller gave a lot of bride price.


    As a result, Zhaodi got married, and she ran out of dowry money. She thought she just found a random man to marry, so she was still very angry, but now it seems that fortunately she didn''t marry that pig butcher. The one who used to have more money, how could a pig butcher afford three bedrooms and one living room, plus this car.


    Jiang Kai is Zhaodi''s younger brother. He was already pleasantly surprised when he got in the luxury car, but he was surprised to see the TV after he came in, and said to Jiang Dahe: "Brother-in-law, you are too rich, the house is so rich. Big, no one in our village can afford such a big house, and the self-built house is not so big, there are three rooms. And there is a TV, a refrigerator, and an electric fan. This TV is only for us The village head at the entrance of the village has it, but you have a TV set here, can I watch this TV?"


    Jiang Dahe naturally said yes.


    Jiang Kai used to go to the entrance of the village to watch a lot of TV when he was a gangster. Now it is very rare to have the opportunity to monopolize this TV by himself, so now he heard his brother-in-law say that he can go to watch TV very excitedly.


    Now the nanny sees so many people coming to the kitchen to cut some fruit and bring out some snacks. These are all bought for Zhaodi. Most of the friends Zhaodi knows here are all kinds of things after hearing that she gave birth. Bring fruits and snacks directly to Zhaodi.


    Zhaodi is pregnant and can''t eat a lot of food, so Jiang Dahe asked her to take out the food for them to eat.


    The nanny appeared here, and Yang Ronglan asked curiously, who is this.


    Jiang Dahe said: "The family hired a nanny. Zhaodi is pregnant now, and there is no one to take care of her at home, so she hired a nanny."


    "This nanny should be quite expensive, how much is it a month?"


    "100 a month."


    Yang Ronglan was taken aback when she heard this, and there were 100 in a month.


    It''s better to let her take care of her daughter. It''s not good to give the 100 yuan to anyone. It has to be given to outsiders. It costs 100 yuan to do things for the family. Isn''t this something anyone can do? I only use 100 yuan to work in the village, and people give me 20 or 30 yuan, which is already enough, and I can work for several months with this 100 yuan.


    Yang Ronglan made such a thought, thinking that if she takes care of her daughter by herself, it is good to earn the 100 yuan a month by herself.


    Why give this money to outsiders? And there are so many, thinking at the same time that the two of them really don''t know how to live.


    After wandering around the room, Yang Ronglan went in to see Zhaodi, who was currently feeding the child.


    I was startled when I saw Yang Ronglan come in, but fortunately the child was full and was sleeping now, so she put the child aside and called her: "Mom."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1242： Give him a son after you raise him well

    Chapter 1242 Give him a son after you raise him well


    After Yang Ronglan looked at him and smiled, she went over to take a look at her granddaughter, she was indeed pretty. Sure enough, it is the same as in the city, and completely different from the newborn children in the country. It seems that the food is good.


    "Sure enough, if you are from the city, you are from the city. You are from the countryside, and you look like a city person when you give birth here, not like a country child at all. You are really married, I see you This house is so big, with three rooms, and a car. My God, you have a good vision. Fortunately, you were not allowed to marry a pig butcher. Otherwise, how could you live such a life? I really envy the dead. There is no one in the village who is better than you, you are so lucky to have chosen such a good husband for yourself."


    Zhaodi was not very happy when she heard this, and she didn''t know what her mother meant by saying this.


    Yang Ronglan hugged the child, and when she saw the child fell asleep, she suddenly sighed and said, "You have a good vision, and you have found a good man for yourself, but why are you so unlucky in your stomach? Why? Didn''t you have a son? This first child is a daughter. Do you think it will make his mother unhappy? Your mother-in-law will definitely be unhappy. Who doesn''t like a son, they should have a son. "


    "Your husband is so rich, and your mother-in-law will definitely not like you because you can''t have a son, but it''s okay. After you take care of your body, you can have another one. You must have another son. If you can''t have a son, then you will always have a son." give birth, and give birth until the son is born."


    Zhaodi was unhappy when she heard this, thinking that her mother had this attitude when she was young, saying that a daughter is useless at all, why can''t she have a son, and kept talking about her.


    She grew up in this environment when she was a child. Although her mother is a woman, she is the most patriarchal. She thinks that a woman who cannot have a son is a waste, and it is useless at all, so she keeps talking about her.


    So now she interrupted her a little angrily and said: "Mom, it''s not what you think. My husband is not patriarchal at all. He said he likes daughters, so just have daughters. There is no need to have another son, unlike That''s what you think."


    Yang Ronglan burst out laughing when she heard this, she was amused, this silly boy is really...


    "I said you are stupid, you are really stupid, this is just a lie to you, you still believe it, how can there be a man who doesn''t like a son, how can a man not want to have a son. It''s just that what you are giving birth to now is Daughter, that''s why he told you that, if you give birth to a son, he will be so happy that his attitude is completely different from the one you are giving birth to now, so Mom let you give birth to a son for your own good, otherwise You will not have a good time in this house in the future."


    "Look at how much money your husband makes now. I heard that it''s thousands of dollars a month. It''s really scary. And this house and the car were bought by your husband, right? They all belong to your husband, your husband If you are so rich, if you don¡¯t give birth to him a son, if he wants a son in the future, she will naturally find a woman outside to give birth to him. When the time comes, the woman outside will really give birth to him, and your status will be lost , you will be kicked out. So your mother raised you for your own good, and then gave birth to a son in order to stabilize your position. You just believe in mother, and I will never regret it in the future. If you don¡¯t Listen to me, and you will have to cry in the future."


    Zhaodi didn''t want to talk anymore after hearing this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1243： You have to help your brother, let your brother live too

    Chapter 1243 You have to help your brother so that your brother can live well


    Jiang Dahe is not such a person at all, nor does he have such patriarchal thoughts, she firmly believes.


    Yang Ronglan saw that she was ignoring her, so she stopped talking to her.


    This child is stubborn, and she will regret it sooner or later. She still has important things to do now, so she said to her bluntly: "By the way, Zhaodi, I think you live so well in the city, should you I want to help your younger brother. Your younger brother can¡¯t find a job in the countryside recently. I don¡¯t think he should look for it in the countryside anymore. What¡¯s the future in the countryside? It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want this job, so you can find a job for your younger brother in a big city. Let your younger brother also settle down in this big city. Your younger brother is so promising. If he buys a house or a car in this big city like your husband in the future, he will be honored. He will never forget it. You sister, you have a bright face as a sister, don''t you?"


    Zhaodi knew that her mother came to her, and there would never be such a good thing. Now that she knew it, she even asked her to introduce a job to her unsatisfied brother.


    She was so angry that she didn''t know what to say.


    "I don''t have the ability. If he wants to find a job here, he can go to the talent market to see what job he wants to find and apply there. If someone wants him, someone will naturally want someone."


    When Yang Ronglan came here, she knew that her daughter would definitely listen to her, so she was so angry when she heard such a disobedient appearance, she reached out and pinched her arm: "You child is really stubborn, I don''t know Why do you have such a personality, are you a bad person now? That¡¯s not an outsider, that¡¯s your brother. What¡¯s wrong with helping your brother? Besides, you two are doing so well in the city, find a job for your brother, let your brother It''s a good job, isn''t this a matter of dignity, I will thank you as a sister. It''s okay if you don''t want to, anyway, you can''t do anything now in confinement, I''ll go to your husband for help, I see Your husband''s attitude is pretty good, let your husband do whatever he wants, so let him find a job for you and your younger brother."


    When Zhaodi heard this, she was so angry that her heart ached, and she held Yang Ronglan back, "Don''t bother him, my affairs are already bothering him, you have already bothered him when you came here, if you bother him again, you Let him think, he is not a person who likes to make trouble."


    Yang Ronglan ignored her, "You said that because you don''t want me to find your husband, and you don''t like to make trouble. We are outsiders, and we are not outsiders. We are a family. If you ask your husband to help, you can think highly of him. Anyway Don''t meddle in it either. I''ll ask your husband for help. When that time comes, your younger brother won''t need to go back with us if he finds a good job. You can just live here. I see you have three rooms here. The two of you Then your daughter is still young, so she can share a room with you, and there are two other rooms, leave one for your brother, so that your brother will have a place to live when he works here in the future, and he doesn¡¯t need to go again Find a place, it¡¯s not safe outside, just stay at home.¡±


    Zhaodi''s hands trembled angrily when she heard this, her mother had arranged everything.


    Everything is for her brother''s sake, and everything has to be given to her brother. She doesn''t want to, really doesn''t want to.


    Because Yang Ronglan is not a grandson, she has no interest in this child. After all, she is patriarchal and doesn''t like her daughter very much. Now she has finished speaking and went out.


    After going out, he pulled Jiang Dahe and said with a smile: "Dahe, are you coming? Let me tell you something, that is, you two are doing well in the big city now, shouldn''t you help Zhaodi''s younger brother? , her brother has no prospects in the countryside, and he also wants to buy a big house and a big car, just like you, so you can introduce him to a job."


    "How did you do such a good job? You can introduce the same job to her younger brother. It''s okay to hang out with you. Anyway, it''s just to make money. It''s okay to work hard. Boys should suffer a little bit, and they can buy it in the future." Just a big house and a big car."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1244： Why dont you transfer the money to your mother?

    Chapter 1244 You might as well give your money to me


    Jiang Dahe is a bit straight. He is just like this, he doesn''t like to beat around the bush, and he speaks straightforwardly, and said to Yang Ronglan: "I saw it. Jiang Kai''s education is only a junior high school education, and he dropped out of school, so I can find a good job here. It¡¯s not easy. I¡¯m what I am now. It¡¯s because I have good academic performance and a smart mind. The key is to study well. In addition, I have a degree. I¡¯m a college student. This is completely different. So there is no way to find someone who is exactly like me. Working, it may not be easy to make money like me."


    Yang Ronglan was happy at first, full of envy, but when she heard this, her face collapsed in an instant.


    Unwilling, she continued to coax, "The education is just one aspect. To survive in this society, the main thing is contacts. You can make money so much, you can arrange a job for him. You are here I don¡¯t believe that you haven¡¯t met a few big bosses to introduce people to work. It¡¯s not exactly the same job as yours. It¡¯s enough to make money anyway. See if there is any suitable one. .¡±


    Jiang Dahe didn''t respond either. After thinking for a while, he said very one-sidedly, "I''ll look for it. If I can find it, I''ll introduce him to a job. If I can''t find it, forget it."


    Yang Ronglan was very happy when she heard that he was looking for a job: "Your child will definitely find a job. How can you not find a job if you are so capable? Mom depends on you."


    The nannies cook dinner at night and wash their clothes before going back.


    Yang Ronglan''s nanny''s salary is high, so after coming here today, she has basically been staring at this nanny all day, mainly wanting to see what the nanny needs to do.


    It turns out that the nanny''s money is really good. The nanny doesn''t need to do anything, just cook, wash clothes, clean, and go back directly after cleaning.


    If any rural woman in the countryside does not do this, isn¡¯t this a daily routine? The result is here. Big cities can still make money.


    She thought that she should come here to make money herself. There is no money to do these things at home, but she can still make money here. In addition, she still has so much experience, and she has given birth to several children.


    She didn''t say anything now and silently wrote down what she wanted to see the nanny do, she knew it in her heart.


    The next day Jiang Dahe went out early in the morning and took Jiang Kai to the talent market. Isn¡¯t his brother-in-law looking for a job? How can he find a job if he doesn¡¯t go to the talent market?


    Yang Ronglan also got up early in the morning. When she woke up early in the morning, the nanny came over to make breakfast and then went to wash the child''s diapers.


    Yang Ronglan saw that after the nanny finished her work, she could go out for a walk to buy vegetables. After the nanny left, she couldn''t help but go back to the room and look at Zhaodi, and said to Zhaodi: "Zhaodi, my silly daughter, I I feel that your nanny spent too much money. I hired such a nanny to do these things for only 100 yuan. It¡¯s easy, the money is too bad. I don¡¯t think this nanny does any serious things. Just do these things, which woman doesn¡¯t do it at home. Wash clothes, cook, and then clean, just do these things, and now I can go out for a walk, what a leisurely job, and I pay 100 yuan a month.¡±


    Zhaodi felt something was wrong when she heard this, so she asked her: "So, what''s the matter with you telling me these things? Do you think I''m wasting my money?"


    Yang Ronglan: "You child, don''t tell me, you really spent too much money. It''s a waste of money to hire such a person. You might as well give your money to me. .¡±


    Zhaodi: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1245： With your mouth, who will bully you?

    Chapter 1245 Just your mouth, who will bully you


    Yang Ronglan: "Don''t think your mother is fooling you. I''m serious. You talk so much money, it''s a waste. You win so much money and give it to a nanny. Isn''t a woman able to do these things? Pay back 100 yuan, how many things can you buy with 100 yuan? You two are too house-keeping, why don''t you fire the nanny, and I will take care of you and I can do all these things. You are not as cheap as outsiders How about your mother, your mother, I can serve you and do these things for you to cook, and this 100 yuan can be considered as filial piety to your mother, okay?"


    "You just want the 100 yuan, and you want to do nothing, with this money."


    Zhaodi was so angry that she couldn''t help but say something.


    Yang Ronglan also got angry when she heard this, she likes to twist Zhaodi''s arm whenever she is angry, "What nonsense are you talking about? What do you mean by not working and having money. I feel sorry for you for wasting money. Give this money to me. It¡¯s better for outsiders to earn money than to let me earn it. Anyway, you have another room here, so you can do it when the time comes. I won¡¯t go back when I go back to the countryside, and I will take care of you. I have a room, your brother has a room, and you Isn''t there just such an advantage for a couple to share a room in three bedrooms and one living room? Besides, isn''t it more convenient for me to take care of you as a mother and daughter? "


    "Or it''s decided like this, you fire that nanny and let me take care of you."


    Her mother has not been here for two days, and she has already made her so angry. If she continues to stay here, Zhaodi probably will die.


    Besides, Yang Ronglan is lazy when she gets old. If she is really allowed to be a nanny, she might be lazy every day when she does these jobs.


    These jobs are really not as good as spending money to hire others to do them. At least they are not so troublesome, and they are not related to each other, so they won''t shamelessly swear.


    If Yang Ronglan did something wrong as a nanny, Zhao Di wouldn''t dare not scold her.


    The money spent is the loss.


    Zhaodi just didn''t want to, "I have already hired a nanny here, and I get along well with this aunt, so it is impossible to dismiss this aunt. If you really want to be a nanny, you can go to the talent market to apply for it." , you give it to someone else, if you really have the ability, you can also earn this 100 yuan, anyway, how can you not earn it if you want to be a nanny?"


    Yang Ronglan was unhappy when she heard this, and glared at her with a murderous look in her eyes, "You son of a bitch, what are you talking about, giving someone else''s property is the same as giving it to your own daughter, I give it to someone else, if What to do if you are bullied, you are my daughter, so you won''t bully me if I treat you like you, but you won''t feel bad if I treat you like someone else bullies me."


    Zhaodi didn''t want to talk to her anymore, "As long as you talk like this, if anyone can bully you, it''s fine if you don''t bully others. Anyway, the aunt at home has been fixed, and it''s impossible for you to be this aunt. If it''s okay, you Just go out first, I''m sleepy and I want to sleep, don''t talk so loudly and disturb my daughter."


    Yang Ronglan didn''t know how to raise her daughter like this, but she didn''t know that other people raised the child herself. She was also angry, so she went out cursing.


    ¡­


    Because Gu Yuehuan was worried about the partner, he asked someone to investigate.


    But this year is not as developed as the Internet, so it is not so fast to investigate a person. Besides, this is the north, so it is not so easy to really go to the south to investigate.


    So I didn''t investigate anything, but the boss does have a company, and it''s quite formal.


    Gu Yuehuan got out the contract later, and the boss Dai was eager to sign the contract, and told him that he wished to get the agency right away, because he had to go back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1246： Yuehuan, why dont you stay at home full-time and take care of the kids?

    Chapter 1246 Yue Huan, why don''t you stay at home full-time and take care of the children?


    The whole family has been here in the south for more than a week, and it¡¯s too long to go back to spend time with my wife and children, so I urged Gu Yuehuan to sign the contract as soon as possible, and find out if there is any problem.


    Gu Yuehuan asked someone to investigate, and there was indeed no major problem. The company is also a serious company, and she couldn''t tell if there was any problem.


    After checking everything, there should be nothing wrong, so I signed a contract with him and gave him the agency right.


    On a five-year contract.


    After five years, if you are not satisfied, you can cancel this contract at any time.


    Go to sign the contract today.


    Boss Dai invited her to the restaurant to have a meal together. The two looked at the contract with each other, and signed after there was no major problem.


    But the boss was very happy after seeing that she signed the contract, and left without eating much, "Boss Gu, I have already paid for this meal, if you want to eat, you can continue to eat, I will not accompany you Yes, because now I have signed the contract and bought the train ticket for the afternoon, I have to go back. The children in the family are clamoring to see their father, so I have to go back quickly."


    Gu Yuehuan also understands, after all, she is a mother.


    Knowing that the child at the head of the family just can¡¯t leave his parents and has been arguing for a long time, he said goodbye to him.


    After Boss Dai went back, Gu Yuehuan simply ate a little and went back.


    When I went back, the child was crying again.


    Gu Yuehuan thinks that this child is too obsessed with her mother, and other people''s babies are not like this. During the day, the child can go after falling asleep, but after waking up, he always wants to see his mother, but he has not seen his mother. just cry.


    Gu Yuehuan thought that the child would change over the next few days, but when she heard such a miserable cry when she got home, she knew that the child was clamoring to see her mother again, and she couldn''t leave the house for a day.


    She hurried in, and sure enough the child wanted to see his mother, Zhao Yun had no choice but to coax her all the time.


    The child just cries, cries hard, and is unhappy without his mother''s hug.


    Now you can see that after the mother came back, the two little hands were fluttering for her to hug.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuehuan had no choice but to go forward and hug the child, coaxing the child.


    Zhao Yun was tired seeing this scene, too anxious. This child cries every day. If he doesn¡¯t see his mother, he will cry. When he wakes up early in the morning, he drinks milk. In the end, I want to find his mother.


    Otherwise, she would cry and fall asleep, and then continue to cry after waking up. Zhao Yun was really helpless in this way.


    She didn''t know what to do, it was like this every day, she screamed every day, and she couldn''t take the child out. I have to ask my mother to come back.


    Zhao Yun said to Gu Yuehuan sadly: "Yuehuan, it''s not a solution for this child to cry like this every day. Do you have to go to work every day? Can you take the child to go to work and school after one year old? Yes, you come back immediately after you go to school, but if you go to work, you will be outside all day long, and the child can''t help but cry when he misses you. It''s really not a way to cry so badly every day. I''m afraid of this The child is crying badly, you can see that every time he cries, his face turns red."


    Gu Yuehuan knew that Zhao Yun felt sorry for her grandson, but it was also common for children of this age to find a mother, so after many children were born, they had to bring their children to kindergarten age before they could find a job again. Otherwise, the child will not kiss him, or the child is too noisy and wants to find himself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1247： baby stroller

    Chapter 1247 Baby Stroller


    But Gu Yuehuan has no choice, she can''t stay with the child all the time, if she really brings the child to one year old, she will be derailed from the society, and she will have nothing, and she is not willing to bring the child at home, everyone in the family has it .


    Others have no choice, no one to help take care of the child, only the mother can take care of the child, but there are everyone in the family, so it would be a waste of time to take care of the child by yourself.


    But I don''t know what happened to her fat boy, he just pestered his mother like this, and he didn''t see any child who could pester his mother so much.


    Now being hugged by Gu Yuehuan, she stopped crying. Gu Yuehuan said to Zhao Yun: "Mom, don''t worry about this little fat man. If he cries, let him cry. Maybe he has cried enough. Once you get used to crying, you''ll be fine." It is impossible for me to bring the child to one year old, I just received a big order, and the factory needs me."


    Zhao Yun also knew that she was ambitious and could run a business by herself, so she didn''t say anything further.


    "It''s okay. Mom loves the child too. It''s not a solution to see the child cry like this every day. That''s why I told you that it''s up to you to decide. Mom won''t interfere with you. If you want to continue working, go to work."


    Gu Yuehuan went upstairs with the child in her arms. It was true that the child was hugged by her without crying or fussing, and she didn''t know who the child looked like.


    When she went upstairs, she wanted to find a way to see if there was a compromise, so that she could not let the child cry and have a way to go to work.


    She thought about it for a long time, and the best way was to bring the child to work together.


    She thinks that if she brings her child to work and the child doesn''t cry or make trouble, that''s fine. After all, being a boss is also free, and it''s okay to take the child to the factory.


    Gu Yuehuan thought so, and planned to discuss it with Huo Qingyue when she came back at night.


    Huo Qingyue was shocked when she heard that she was going to take the child to work.


    "How can you bring your children to work? You don''t need to take your children to work, right? Don''t you have so many servants at home? Plus, my mother can also take care of children. How troublesome it would be if I took my children to work. ah."


    "I also know that it''s troublesome to bring a child to work, but what can I do? You don''t know how noisy your son is, and he always wants his mother. If I don''t hug him, he will make trouble when I don''t see my mother."


    "It''s so troublesome." Huo Qingyue also knew that his son''s affairs were really too noisy. Although it belonged to his son, he couldn''t resist the desire to spank his ass.


    Really too noisy mom.


    "I''m going to take my child to work tomorrow to have a look. If it doesn''t work, I''ll talk about it later. Otherwise, I will cry like this every day, and my voice will become hoarse. Anyway, I have classes during the day. I have classes in the morning and only in the afternoon. Go to work. Your son was still asleep in the morning."


    Children are like this. They don¡¯t sleep at night and don¡¯t wake up in the morning. When they wake up, they start looking for their mother.


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue felt helpless, and thought it was okay, so he went to try it out, as long as it was no problem to take the child to work. However, Gu Yuehuan felt that there should be nothing wrong, since it was in the factory after all.


    I''m still young, so as long as I don''t make a fuss, it shouldn''t be too hard.


    The next day, Huo Qing became more afraid that it would be inconvenient for the two of them to go to the factory separately, and some things had to be taken to the factory first. Those baby strollers have to be taken to the factory and stored, and the child can¡¯t hold them all the time. I also put them in the stroller and let the child play by himself. Today''s small carts do not have as many styles as later ones, and the current small carts are all made of wood, bamboo and rattan.


    With a few wheels, the style is also cute, but there are not so many bells and whistles.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1248： bring kids to work

    Chapter 1248 Bringing children to work


    Huo Qingyue has strong hands-on ability. The baby stroller was made by Gu Yuehuan when she was still pregnant, so that it would be convenient to put the baby in later.


    Now everything is brought over, and the trolley is put in the factory.


    This is the first time Gu Yuehuan has brought a child here, so everyone felt very curious and went to tease the child.


    Gu Yuehuan carried the child with a **** her back, and when she saw everyone coming, she asked the child to say hello to everyone.


    The baby is eating his fingers now. Seeing so many big brothers and big sisters may be because he is curious. Before, those relatives and friends were not allowed, but now after seeing so many beautiful sisters, he let them touch him , but also drooling.


    Drooling while biting his finger, and laughing happily is rattling.


    Gu Yuehuan was worried that the child would not adapt to the situation here. With so many people, he was afraid that the child would be frightened. In the end, the child was not frightened, and was biting his finger happily.


    She is quite helpless, what does her child look like.


    Drooling here when I see the beautiful sister.


    And still smiling so happily, this is a child anyway, that''s why people didn''t bother with him, most if he becomes an adult, and still drools like this to his beautiful sister, he will probably be reported to the police.


    The problem she was worried about has not happened now, and the baby is still playing well with others, so she has nothing to worry about. But I don''t know if it was the first time that the baby saw so many people, so he was so excited that he didn''t want to follow her in.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuehuan had no choice but to put the baby on the stroller and told them, "Then I''ll put the baby here so you can take a look at it for me. The kid has nothing to do now, so just play with him." Tell me later when you are about to go to work, and I will bring him in."


    "Go, let''s go, lady boss, let''s play with the young master! This is too cute, why can he look so good-looking, the young master is definitely the most beautiful baby I have ever seen. It is completely genetic It''s the proprietress'' gene."


    "The proprietress''s husband is also good-looking. It''s not a combination of a handsome man and a beautiful woman. How could he give birth to such a good child? But don''t say it, this is also the most beautiful child I have ever seen. The eyes are watery and sparkling. It''s as big as a grape, very energetic and cute."


    "It''s rare to have white and tender skin."


    As everyone said, they couldn''t help but went up and pinched the baby''s cheek, probably because it was pinched by the young lady, so the baby didn''t cry or fuss, and was very happy.


    Everyone is also afraid of hurting him, so just move cautiously and just have fun. Now it seems that it is really fun.


    Gu Yuehuan could hear the laughter outside even when she entered the office. This kid really likes little girls.


    ¡­


    Not long after Gu Yuehuan entered, someone came in, and when she came in, she handed her a document and said, "Ma''am, this is an urgent request from Boss Dai, let''s hurry up and deliver the agreed quantity, someone has already arrived." , so do this side first?"


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t expect the other side to be so anxious. Hearing this, he read the document, and the quantity requested was quite a lot.


    She asked: "When do we need to deliver the recent cooperation with those shopping malls and theaters?"


    "The shopping malls and theaters we cooperate with have already delivered a batch, so the next batch should not be so rushed. If you want to do Boss Dai''s first, that''s fine."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1249： At that time, I invite you to travel at public expense

    Chapter 1249 Invite you to travel at public expense


    Gu Yuehuan also thought it was okay, "Let''s do this, let''s make Boss Dai''s first, and then talk about the rest. First, give Boss Dai a batch of goods, and rush to work on this soon."


    "By the way, go and ask your little sisters if anyone wants to travel to the south. I can invite you to travel at public expense, but you have to help me take a look at them when the goods pass by. How much is the price over there?"


    "Miss Boss, what do you mean? Are you worried that Boss Dai will be dishonest and raise the price?"


    Gu Yuehuan did have these worries. After all, it always felt strange, but thinking about the strangest thing, that is, he raised the price, "Yeah, he spent such a big price, if he still wants to advertise , all these back and forth will cost a lot of money, so he will definitely not let himself lose money. The best way is to increase the price. Here, the things sold in the north are shipped to the south, and the cost is already high. It will cost a lot more, so it is normal for him to raise the price even if it is higher, but if it is a little higher, I don''t care. I am afraid that he will set the price too high."


    "So please go on a trip, and then report to me after seeing how much he has adjusted the price to."


    The man must be very happy to hear this. After all, the government-funded tour can still go to the south, so he agreed happily, "How many people are needed, we are all free."


    There are a lot of college students in the factory, and some of them come here to help after graduating from college and not looking for other jobs.


    Gu Yuehuan has been with these little girls for a long time, and naturally likes girls, and also thinks that their college students can find their way to the south.


    After all, having read a book and being able to read characters is already remarkable in this day and age.


    "It''s not safe for you to go alone, how about this, you find a little sister to accompany you, and then find a man, you can ask Li Hui if there is any man who can **** you there, after all, there are two girls It''s not safe to go to the man''s place, it''s better to have a man send each other off, and it''s fine for the three of us to go together."


    The girl went out happily after hearing this.


    Gu Yuehuan stopped her and said, "I''m a little worried that if you go, the other employees will be unhappy. Let''s tell everyone that after you finish Boss Dai''s batch of goods, I''ll invite them to come in summer. Travel, also go to the south, see the West Lake."


    This West Lake is included in the five-level scenic spot, and it is in the south. The little girl is also happy to hear this.


    Immediately told about this matter, the factory employees were very happy. You can hear everything outside.


    Gu Yuehuan''s baby sees everyone so happy, but also has plopping short legs. I don''t know why he is so happy. Anyway, seeing the young lady happy is also happy.


    ¡­


    Jiang Dahe asked for a day off today, and took his brother-in-law to apply for the job, to see if his brother-in-law is needed in the talent market here, but his brother-in-law is very picky.


    To put it bluntly, it means high-sightedness and low-handedness. Those with too low wages should not be too tired, and those who are far away from home should not work too hard. The same is true for all kinds of challenges. In the end, I couldn¡¯t find a job.


    Jiang Dahe is not a patient person. He clearly has a few jobs that are not bad, but he just has high eyesight and low abilities.


    It is true that there are jobs with a salary of 100 yuan, and there are jobs with a salary of several hundred yuan, but his brother-in-law is not educated, capable, and has nothing. They will definitely not pay such a high price to hire him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1250： Were all family, dont go around like this

    Chapter 1250 is a family, don''t go around like this


    The main reason is that his brother-in-law doesn¡¯t know anything, and he certainly wouldn¡¯t pay him tens of dollars. A month is already high, but he still despises him.


    He also said that he had to earn as much money as him.


    So in the end, Jiang Dahe was also angered. He was not very happy, but he didn''t say anything because he was his brother-in-law.


    When I went back later, Yang Ronglan was very happy to see the two of them coming back at the same time. Today I heard that my son was going out to look for a job, and I felt that I would definitely find a promising job. I have been waiting at home. ask.


    "How about it, I went to find a job today, and I must have found a good job."


    "Mom, don''t talk about it. How can you find a good job? It''s really annoying. I haven''t selected a suitable job for a long time. These people have a lot of requirements, and I don''t know what''s going on. I Going out for a whole day is a waste of time, it¡¯s so tiring to not find any job, and I don¡¯t want to look for a job anymore.¡±


    Yang Ronglan felt something was wrong when she heard this. Why can''t she find a job like this? It should be easy to find, there are many opportunities in big cities. So now seeing his son in such a decadent state, he felt distressed, and asked him not knowing what was going on: "Dahe, what''s going on, why can''t you find a job? Didn''t you find him a job? Shouldn''t it be easy? Why can''t I find it?"


    "Mom! It''s easy to find a job, but that Jiang Kai doesn''t do anything, and he''s too high-minded. He hates the job that''s supposed to be suitable for not having 100 yuan, so he doesn''t do anything.¡±


    "Brother-in-law, I didn''t want to talk about you just now, but since you want to talk about it, I can only tell you. In fact, is it because you didn''t bother to find me a job at all? The job I was looking for It¡¯s the same job as yours, but what kind of jobs did you find for me in the end? Going to the construction site to move bricks and wash dishes, are these jobs done by people? I came to the big city to make money, not to suffer here Yes, these jobs can be done in our countryside, so why do you come here to do them?¡±


    "And a month''s salary is only that little money, and that little money is not enough to live on. How can I afford a car or a house? What I want is to be like you, to buy a car, a house, and a TV. That''s a few dozen dollars What can money buy? You earn a lot of money a month, why can''t you introduce me to a job like yours?"


    Jiang Dahe kept holding back, didn''t scold him, and actually opened his mouth, and he couldn''t bear it anymore and yelled at him: "How could you find a job like mine? Look at your conditions and mine. I''m serious!" I am an experienced college student, and I rank first in every exam. I have someone who dropped out of school with a junior high school diploma without you in my mind. How do you let me find a job like mine? Can you do research now? Do you know what is called Science, what is chemistry, what is the development of something? If you know it, I can also introduce you to the same job."


    Jiang Kai was a little guilty when he was told this, and he argued with a strong mouth: "I don''t know how, but I can learn if I don''t. If you teach me, I will definitely learn quickly."


    Yang Ronglan nodded when she heard this, and quickly agreed: "Yes, yes, Dahe, you can teach him, you can teach him, everyone in the village says he is smart since he was a child, and he learns things very quickly. He didn''t study hard, so he dropped out of school."


    "If you teach him with your heart, he will definitely be obedient and can learn everything, so you should teach him patiently. We are all a family, so don''t go around like this."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1251： Can you let him go to work in the factory?

    Chapter 1251 Can you let him go to work in the factory?


    "It''s not what I taught him. He needs the basics. He has learned various mathematical formulas since elementary school. Chemical formulas and physical formulas have to be matched. He doesn''t understand anything. He is just a junior high school student. , I asked him to solve it, but he couldn''t figure it out. Apart from going to school again, he can still be saved by taking a college entrance examination. Now that I have opened up my words, I have also told you bluntly that there is nothing I can do to find a job for him. , I can''t find any good job for him, if you have the ability, please hire someone else."


    Yang Ronglan became anxious when she heard this, and glared at Jiang Kai angrily. Why did she make her brother-in-law so anxious? Yang Ronglan is not a vegetarian, and rural women have always been gossips. Can gossip.


    She hurriedly coaxed Jiang Dahe and said, "Dahe, calm down first. I know it''s hard for you. It''s true that he doesn''t live up to it. He has a junior high school diploma. Why don''t you introduce him to work in your factory? , aren¡¯t you also the half-owner of that factory now? So you must have the right to make decisions. I heard that your current factory is very special and can make money. Any worker can earn hundreds of dollars. Workers can too."


    "So you let him go to work where you work? Can you do it with just one sentence?"


    Jiang Kai thought it was okay to hear this. Anyway, the benefits of the factory are so good, it is not a loss to work there.


    He said to Jiang Dahe: "Brother Dahe, if my mother says so, then the conditions in this factory are really good, or you can let me work in this factory. I can''t do those high-educated jobs that require brains. , but if you only need to do assembly line work, I can do it. Anyway, I can do it in my hometown. Our hometown only costs a few dozen yuan a month, and it doesn¡¯t make money at all, so if you can introduce me to an assembly line that costs 100 yuan, I will also can go."


    Jiang Dahe really had no other choice, he didn''t know what to do. It''s so annoying. Although he is considered a half-boss, he understands very well that Gu Yuehuan is the real boss. You have to ask her to decide what you have to do, and what you say doesn''t count at all.


    He dealt with it first and said that he would ask the boss tomorrow. If the boss agrees, it will be fine. If the boss says no, then it will definitely not work.


    Jiang Dahe went back into the room after finishing speaking.


    He was about to take a shower, because after running outside for a day, the man sweated a lot, and now he was sweating profusely and was ready to take his clothes.


    The house they bought had three bedrooms and one living room, and there were only three rooms. His mother-in-law and brother-in-law came, and the two of them only lived in one room, so Jiang Dahe had to move back to be with Zhaodi.


    But Zhaodi is in confinement, and the child is also on the bed, so he is afraid of disturbing them, so he sleeps on the floor in the room.


    Fortunately, I chose the largest room as the master bedroom, so there is room for the floor in the house.


    When Zhaodi saw him coming in, she looked at him with embarrassing eyes, and felt sorry for him. For letting him accept such grievances, facing the special guilt of such a family member, she couldn''t help but want to cry.


    "Dahe, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I don''t know why my family can be so annoying and wronged you, I will let them go tomorrow and let them go back."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1252： take good care of your body

    Chapter 1252 Take good care of your body


    Jiang Dahe was stunned for a moment when he heard this. He didn''t expect her to cry. The only thing he felt was that he couldn''t see a woman crying, so he felt very uncomfortable. He went over to coax Zhaodi and said, "It''s okay, don''t cry, it''s nothing, just for you My brother is just looking for a job, let your mother go back after you find a job, and you don''t need to stay here for so long."


    Zhaodi still felt too embarrassed, so she said to him: "You don''t have to treat my mother like this, just reject them directly, say you won''t help him find a job, let him go back, as long as you call them to go back, they will definitely go back , and I don¡¯t have the face to hang around here anymore.¡±


    Jiang Dahe was silent for a while and said: "It doesn''t need to be like this, just let it be. After all, it''s a family, so it''s okay to call your mother back rashly now. I will deal with this matter, you don''t have to worry, just take good care of your body. "


    Zhaodi has been feeling particularly uncomfortable these days, how could she have such a family, one or two is really outrageous.


    Jiang Dahe actually doesn''t want to take care of such complicated things, but now that he is married, the families of both parties are also his own, so the family members can''t ignore it. It would be unreasonable to coax the mother-in-law back like this.


    He was ready to tell his brother-in-law to leave after he found a job for his brother-in-law.


    ¡­


    Jiang Dahe took his brother-in-law to the factory early in the morning the next day. He told Gu Yuehuan about it today, and asked Gu Yuehuan if the employees in the factory still need to recruit, and if possible, arrange one for him. There should be no need for the position of the porter, and Jiang Kai can''t drive, so he really can''t do the transportation.


    The only job that Jiang Dahe thinks is suitable for him is on the assembly line, but it has to be industrialized.


    Hearing what Jiang Dahe said, Gu Yuehuan definitely agreed, and said to Jiang Dahe: "No problem, you are also the boss of the factory. If you want to arrange someone to come in, you can arrange someone to come in. Do you want to go to the assembly line? Then Let him go to the outside assembly line first to have a look, whether he wants to work in this factory or that factory is fine. If he is good at it, the salary is still the same as other employees, no problem."


    Jiang Kai asked, "The proprietress said it was 100 yuan a month, right? Besides, there are some bonuses and dividends. If you do well, you will be rewarded, right?"


    Gu Yuehuan: "That''s right, that''s true. You can see if you want it. If you want it, you can try it. But in the end, if you can''t pass the test, it depends on whether you know it. If you don''t, I can''t want you."


    It¡¯s not that Jiang Kai has never worked on the assembly line. When he was in his hometown, he worked in many factories. He really didn¡¯t see that he could earn as much as 100 yuan a month. It was too much, so he hurried out to want get started.


    He thinks there is no problem. After all, it is quite easy, as long as he learns, he just stares at the machine and thinks that the money is really easy to earn.


    ¡­


    Yang Ronglan has been waiting at home, afraid that this little box of hers can''t find a job and she doesn''t know what to do. She has been unhappy at home today, and she is still staring at the nanny.


    She still felt that this nanny was too easy, as if she didn''t have to do anything, with so much money, now that she was done with her work, she was still eating melon seeds, how could there be such a leisurely thing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1253： Might as well let mom take care of you

    Chapter 1253 Why not let mom take care of you


    Seeing the nanny now, she said angrily, "I told you that it''s really easy for you to get money as a nanny. You''re just doing the work, and you''ll finish it in a short time. You''re still eating melon seeds here. After all, do you take the money to make money?" You come to work or take money to let you enjoy it."


    The nanny was called Aunt Wang, and she looked at her angrily when she heard this and said, "No, sister, I don''t have any work here. It¡¯s because the little lady is asleep, and the child is also asleep. I have nothing to do. I¡¯m thinking about it. Take a break. I¡¯ve done nothing to offend you. Can¡¯t I just lie down and take a rest? I¡¯ll come in the morning Haven''t stopped here, okay?"


    Yang Ronglan is not a fool, she obviously knows that she has definitely lost the money. These two couples are stupid, they don''t even know they were blackmailed by others.


    She said a little speechlessly: "Then you can get the money very easily. You came here early in the morning and did a little work, and now you have to rest. I think the money was spent really badly."


    "It''s easy to earn money. I''ve been working from morning to night, and I haven''t had a long rest. I''ve been at this house for half a month, and I''ve been taking care of my wife and my little wife. There is nothing wrong with the young master. The little lady didn''t say anything."


    Yang Ronglan: "That''s because my daughter and son-in-law don''t know each other, and she was cheated by you, and didn''t know that you asked for such a high price. You need 100 yuan for this job, even if you are unscrupulous, and you are not afraid of retribution. I think You just work, and the quality is capped at 30 yuan at most.¡±


    "Where are you going to find a nanny for 30 yuan now? What I''m doing now is not a nanny''s job, but a confinement woman''s job. I come here from morning to night. If you really think it''s too much, you can do it yourself."


    This is what Yang Ronglan was thinking, and she wanted to come by herself, "Then you don''t come to work tomorrow. Who can give this 100 yuan to someone? What can I do for you? It''s better to transfer it to me. It''s such an easy job, and I have to pay 100 yuan. , don¡¯t come tomorrow, I¡¯ll come by myself!¡±


    Aunt Wang was so angry when she heard this, she meant that she was aggrieved in this family, after all, Zhao Di didn''t say anything to her, but this little old lady didn''t understand all kinds of things that kept beeping.


    She had to beep beep beep there, but she couldn''t bear it now, so she just carried her things and left.


    Yang Ronglan was very happy after seeing this unscrupulous person leave. After all, he also wanted to stay in this big city. It is really good to make money as a nanny here.


    She doesn''t want to work for others anymore. If she works for others, she should still work for her own daughter. That''s why she can earn so much money by working for her own daughter, and it''s not a loss.


    So she went in and said to Zhaodi directly after Zhaodi woke up: "Zhaodi, what''s the matter with you as a nanny? If you don''t do it, you won''t do it. If you don''t do anything, I have no choice but to take her I was driven away, and she said that she won''t come to work tomorrow, and you don''t know where to find a nanny for a while, so let''s do it. Mom will work harder, how about mom working for you starting tomorrow, as a nanny for you , whoever earns this money is not earning it, and it is not appropriate to have to give the money to outsiders. You give it to your mother as a tribute to me."


    Zhaodi is not a fool, she heard the two of them arguing so loudly just now, so she got angry when she heard this, "Mom, I heard clearly just now, it was you who drove people away , you dislike the high price Aunt Wang gave, to put it bluntly, you just want this money, don¡¯t you?¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1254： mom wont go back

    Chapter 1254 Mom won''t go back


    Yang Ronglan did have such a thought, and she didn''t think about it, "Yeah, is it abnormal for me to have such a thought? I just don''t want her to make so much money. Didn''t you see me watching outside the house from inside the house?" What is clear is that the money is not worth it at all, so Mom is helping you, lest you suffer."


    Zhao Di couldn''t speak, her mother was simply a burden to herself.


    Yang Ronglan has always been thinking about the 100 yuan, and now she finally has it, and she may not want it, so she said bluntly: "Then it''s so agreed, I will be the nanny, you give me the 100 yuan, tonight You can go to work, I will cook for you tonight, what do you want to eat?"


    Zhaodi was so angry that she didn''t want to talk at all. She was in a bad mood when she was in confinement. This kind of thing still happens.


    Yang Ronglan is notoriously thick-skinned, and she ignored her when she saw that she was silent, and said bluntly: "If you don''t say anything, then mom will do it, and I don''t know what you eat, so I will eat it." Do whatever you want."


    Yang Ronglan is actually the kind who is reluctant to put oil on her meals.


    Even a little bit of oil can be used, and Zhao Di has already experienced it when she was at home, otherwise she would not be as malnourished as before.


    Now she is afraid that if she cooks, she doesn''t know what it will be like.


    When it was time to eat at night, Yang Ronglan was really reluctant to put oil in the cooking. The food she made for Zhaodi was not greasy at all, but very plain, just like boiled vegetables, without any meat.


    When Aunt Wang left this morning, she obviously bought a lot of meat and came back.


    Because Jiang Dahe reminded Aunt Wang that she must cook more meat when she went out. After all, she is in confinement now and needs to replenish her body. Her body is too weak, and eating more meat will grow her body.


    But Yang Ronglan''s eccentricity is no longer a day or two. The food she cooks now has no oily water, and she said to Zhao Di: "You can eat these tonight, I am too embarrassed to tell you about your previous nanny." Eat, such a big fish and meat will give you stewed chicken soup, my God, those greasy ones, I think this person is not reliable at all, how could I eat so much when I was in confinement? , The food that can nourish the body is only one egg. How can a pregnant woman want such a big fish and meat to eat chicken soup! It is so beneficial and not good for the child, and you still have to feed the child? So you have to eat something light."


    Zhaodi''s nose is not blocked, it is obvious that the smell outside is indeed oily, and it is full of fish and meat.


    Yang Ronglan is like this every time. There is meat at home, and some greasy dishes are cooked, and they are all for her son.


    It is probably the same now, the ones with oil are given to Jiang Kai and Jiang Dahe.


    The two of them are outside now and have already prepared a meal. Yang Ronglan went out specifically to ask them how their work was going today.


    Jiang Kai said happily: "It''s very suitable, there is no problem. Today, my brother-in-law found a job for me, that is, the job on the assembly line. There are more than one hundred jobs a month. If I do well, there are more than two or three hundred." , there will be dividends at the end of the year.¡±


    Yang Ronglan just listened to the benefits. As long as it is not tiring and the salary is high, she can do it. Hurry up and call the two of them over for dinner.


    When Jiang Dahe washed his hands and was about to eat, Yang Ronglan told him bluntly about today''s nanny incident, and coaxed him with a reasonable look: "Dahe, that aunt of yours can''t tell, this person , I have a very bad temper. I didn¡¯t do a few things, just said that I was too tired and would not come. I thought I would be your babysitter. Anyway, I have nothing to do, and I don¡¯t plan to go back to my hometown, so I¡¯m here Take care of Zhaodi."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1255： Babies especially like to look at these machines

    Chapter 1255 The baby really likes to watch these machines


    "You are doing it if you ask others to do it, and you are doing it if you ask me to do it. Why spend money on others? It''s nothing to give to your mother-in-law, right? So I will take care of your children in the future. I brought up such a child myself , but those with experience are definitely better than outsiders."


    Jiang Dahe was a little speechless when he heard this, but he was his mother-in-law after all, so he didn''t say anything, so he glanced at Zhaodi in the room and asked, "Did Zhaodi agree?"


    Yang Ronglan: "How could she disagree? Does she dare to disagree? I''m here to take care of you. How can I have any objections? Why should I have an objection? She must have agreed, otherwise I wouldn''t tell you Well, so don''t worry, my mother will take good care of your children and cook for you in the future."


    Jiang Dahe thought Zhaodi agreed, so he naturally had no objections.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan took the child back at night.


    The child is really happy. These days, when I bring the child to the factory, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because there are too many beautiful sisters, so the child doesn¡¯t cry or make noise. It¡¯s not as noisy as it used to be at home.


    Although Zhao Yun has become much more relaxed recently, she still wants to take care of her children. After all, she has nothing to do when she is old.


    She thought that taking care of the baby would relieve boredom, but it turned out that this little chubby doll didn''t need to bring it to the factory these days. Working with Gu Yuehuan was a joy that was visible to the naked eye. There was no noise at all, and it was quite relaxed. of.


    Zhao Yun wanted to take care of the children without going to the factory by herself. Anyway, Gu Yuehuan could go to work by herself and not care about the children.


    "Yue Huan, why don''t I go to the factory to take care of your child tomorrow, and I''ll go around too. It''s hard for you to go to work with a child."


    Gu Yuehuan has recently started, so there is no need to trouble, she said: "No need, Mom, it''s not hard, it''s not as difficult as I thought, after bringing him to the factory, he played with the employees in my factory by himself , It¡¯s fun to play, I don¡¯t take it too much, he can pick his feet in the factory for half a day by himself.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan later figured it out, the reason why the child is so happy may not be all because of the beautiful sister, it may be because the child finds the machines in the factory feel fresh, so he keeps staring at the machines in operation and so on, which is very attractive I''m a human being, so I still like to stay in the factory, and I don''t bother to find my mother anymore, probably because this kid is very curious about these things.


    "Is this really possible? Will there be any problems for children living in the pile of machines? For example, if the people inside don''t control the children''s troubles, what if they go to play with those things? These machines are scary at first sight, It¡¯s not very good if no one is watching, it¡¯s just being in this environment for a long time. Adults don¡¯t have any problems, what if children have problems?¡±


    Gu Yuehuan thinks it should be impossible. After all, there is no problem with machine drinks, and it is not a chemical factory that has been in this environment for a long time. Those should not be a big problem, and children are very troublesome, but there is a trolley. Not anywhere else.


    "For the time being, there is no problem, and he also likes to go to those places to see, so let me take it and see what happens later, if there is a problem, I won''t let him go. This little fat man likes these machines very much. .Probably because of seeing these machines and making noise every day to go to the factory.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1256： The little fat man really looks like his father

    Chapter 1256 Little Fatty Really Looks Like Dad


    Zhao Yun smiled when she heard this, she really looked like her father. She told Gu Yuehuan: "It really is father and son, both of them were carved out of the same template. When Qingyue was young, he also liked these machines very much. When he saw things with these machines on the road, the popcorn machine could do it all. Watching it for a long time, seeing people blowing up, I can''t put it down when I see these, those fans stare at them all the time. I guess, I can become a scientist in the future."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t expect that this little fat man still has this ability, and he will be a scientist in the future. But from this point of view, he really looks like his father. The two have loved staring at these machines since childhood.


    But if this little fat man can really become a scientist in the future, she will probably feel relieved in her heart.


    But I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the little fat man¡¯s name is quite pleasant, and his nickname is Jin Jin, but the whole family didn¡¯t call him Jin Jin. At first, it was Huo Qingyue who called him.


    Following, the whole family yelled together, thinking that the little fat man yelled very nicely.


    So now I completely ignore that nickname, and just call this little fat man Little Fatty.


    Little Fatty is quite satisfied with this name. Every time people call him Little Fatty, he still smiles. He just likes this name.


    He probably thought that just because he was called this name, he could eat a little fatter.


    Now put the child downstairs, Zhao Yun thinks that the child has become thinner recently, there is a kind of thinness that is that grandma thinks you are thin, and always feeds the child more, now when Gu Yuehuan goes upstairs to take a bath, she will give the child some supplementary food .


    Children grow up very fast, and now they have reached the age of eating complementary foods. They can eat some mashed potatoes and the like. Children also like to eat mashed potatoes, mashed potatoes with a little sesame oil, which is very fragrant.


    This little fat man can eat a small bowl for a meal.


    Zhao Yun felt sorry for the little fat man, and usually secretly feeds the little fat man this, after all, Gu Yuehuan would be unhappy if he fed too much. It is said to be under control.


    Gu Yuehuan has always felt that children don''t need to eat a lot.


    So as not to eat too much is bad for your health. But Zhao Yun doesn''t think so, children should eat more, how can they thrive if they don''t eat too much.


    This little fat man is still easy to feed. Unlike Huo Qingyue, he didn''t eat anything at this time, he didn''t eat what he didn''t eat, so he was very thin when he was young, just like malnutrition. It is really a miracle that he survived later, so this little fat man will eat everything, which makes Zhao Yun very happy, and he likes to make things for the little fat man to eat.


    Now the little fat man has eaten a little bit of complementary food, smashing his mouth, looking very happy.


    Zhao Yun wiped his mouth for him and said: "Don''t let your mother know, let your mother know, and say that grandma has given you so much food, why do you think you are so fat, but what about our little fat man?" If you are fat, you should be fat for nothing, and you should be a little fatter. You are blessed."


    Huo Qingyue also said last time that this little fat man can''t get any fatter. If he really gets fatter, he will be as fat as the two Fuwas in the couplets pasted on the door.


    Don''t say that if you get fatter, put a cinnabar on the forehead, it really looks like a Fuwa, and everyone is so happy.


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou recently found something for herself to do.


    She felt that she was very interested in flower shops, so she wanted to open a flower shop, otherwise she would be too depressed to think about pregnancy all day long.


    Jiang Luyou quite agrees with this aspect, she might as well open a flower shop.


    After all, the girls should not go out to work.


    Su Yiyou doesn''t know what she can do in the future, and she doesn''t know whether she should look for a job. She originally wanted to take the exam to be a civil servant, but there is still a long way to go before she graduates to apply for the exam. I will talk about it after graduation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1257： Be careful that all their property is given to that sister

    Chapter 1257 Be careful that all their property is given to that sister


    She was bored recently and wanted to open a flower shop to divert her attention and mood, otherwise it would be too uncomfortable to keep thinking about pregnancy.


    Talking to Jiang Luyou, Jiang Luyou agreed with her, saying that he wanted to open a flower shop for her, and immediately sent someone to get it for her.


    There is already a shop in the house, just find a shop and open it.


    Su Yiyou chose a gold store in the city center, which must be opened in a place with a lot of traffic in the city center. First of all, flower shops are in a state of loss, so it is not easy to open a business, but opening a flower shop is purely for hobby. When Su Yiyou heard that he was going to open a shop for himself, he mentioned to him that he was afraid that he would not be able to make money. The store is a waste of money.


    Jiang Luyou reassured her and said: "Daughter-in-law, it''s okay, you can just drive it as much as you want. The family still has money to waste. So if you drive it casually, you won''t lose all the money."


    Su Yiyou was quite touched, so she started to prepare to open this shop.


    Su¡¯s mother went back to her hometown during the Spring Festival, because she had chatted with relatives in her hometown not long ago, so she came back recently. After hearing that her daughter opened a flower shop, she went to see it.


    Su Yiyou Flower Shop was opened recently, and the business is not bad, but there is not as much traffic as expected, and it is still losing money every day.


    Su''s mother came in and saw that his stomach didn''t react at all, and it happened that there was no one around, so she pulled her to a corner and asked her, "Su Yiyou, I said you are sitting at the same table all day, what is it? You don¡¯t do the things you do, you are doing these things now, why is there no movement in your stomach, how long have you been married, someone¡¯s newlywed daughter-in-law has stomach movements as soon as she gets married, why is it so difficult to come to you when she is pregnant There was movement, but there was no reaction at all in my stomach."


    Su Yiyou didn''t expect to ask her this, so she said helplessly: "Mom, isn''t it all about fate, how can I get pregnant if fate is not enough, besides, how long have I been married, some people have been married for several years?" Well, I''m not in a hurry now, it''s useless to be anxious, what should come will still come."


    Su''s mother was not happy when she heard this, "What do you mean it''s useless to be anxious? It''s useful to be anxious. You don''t know how bad it is if you don''t have children now. There is only one son in the Jiang family who has a great career. You don''t have to give birth to them." An heir, give birth to a little grandson, and he will inherit the entire Jiang family in the future, if you don''t give birth, he can''t find a woman outside to give birth, let''s talk about it."


    "Didn''t Lu You have a younger sister? The younger sister was recognized only recently. The family doted on the younger sister and gave birth to a son. I think they like it quite a bit. If they don''t give birth to a child, it will divert their attention. , What if they give all the money to that sister and her son in the future? Isn''t there competition? So why don''t you worry, you dead child? "


    Su Yiyou was also helpless when she heard this, how could this be possible, "Mom, don''t worry about these unnecessary things, it is impossible for such things to happen as you think. Besides, Yue Huan and I We have a very good relationship, we are good sisters, don''t talk about her in front of me, I don''t like to hear it, and, even if the family gives Yuehuan the money in the future, it is what Yuehuan deserves, she is so After years of suffering, isn''t it right to compensate her?"


    Su''s mother was so angry that she stomped her feet. How could she have such a stupid daughter? I couldn''t help but pointed at her forehead and said: "I said you are stupid, you are really stupid, what is deserved? How could you deserve it. I said you have a brain problem! You are so stupid about everything! I can''t think about it, but the child in your stomach deserves it. That''s the Jiang family''s surname, Jiang, so it''s best for you to have a child recently. I thought about it, and your father and sister don''t like it, I guess it''s because of my family I never gave birth to a boy in the past, if I gave birth to a boy, my identity would be different."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1258： you go home

    Chapter 1258 You go back to your hometown


    Although Su''s mother was kicked out for a long time, she still cared about the fact that she was kicked out.


    Su Yiyou felt helpless when she heard her say that, no one could stop her from wanting to be like this.


    Su''s mother saw that Su Yiyou didn''t speak, and felt that something was wrong, so she asked her cautiously: "Su Yiyou, I think there is something wrong with you, when you usually talk to you, you are not very good at talking. Why, why don''t you say anything on this topic, can''t you give birth, your stomach has not moved, so you can''t give birth, right?"


    Su Yiyou was furious, "Mom, what are you talking about? When will I not be able to give birth?"


    "Aren''t I worried about you? If you can''t conceive, go see a doctor as soon as possible. I''ll ask my good sisters if they have any remedies for conceiving. You can take it and see if it works or not." Su''s mother was remembering, "I remember someone whose daughter-in-law couldn''t give birth, and then she could give birth after taking some folk remedies. If you can''t give birth, I will ask."


    Su Yiyou didn''t speak anymore, because she didn''t know if she could give birth, because she also had a headache recently about whether she could give birth. If she couldn''t give birth, it would be... miserable.


    Seeing Su Yiyou''s silence, Su''s mother wondered if her daughter still doesn''t understand her? It must be because she can''t give birth. She feels that it''s bad. If she really can''t give birth, wouldn''t it be over?


    The entire property of the Jiang family does not belong to her.


    She has to think about giving her those folk remedies.


    ¡­


    Yang Ronglan has been at home for the past few days and has already made Zhaodi unbearable. The previous nanny Wang Ying came to help early in the morning on time every day.


    Every day when Yang Ronglan wakes up, she struggles, because this bed is too soft, much more comfortable than those hard beds in the country, so she stays here for a long time without paying attention, Yang Ronglan thinks it''s not her fault , mainly because I haven¡¯t enjoyed these things before, so I couldn¡¯t get up early in the morning, I got up slowly, and went out to buy vegetables.


    All the meals for Zhaodi are oil-free and mostly vegetarian. After all, I think pregnant women don¡¯t need to eat so much oil, just eat more eggs, so the most nourishing thing is eggs.


    But what Jiang Kai eats every day can be regarded as big fish and meat, and the money he got from Zhaodi is to buy big fish and big meat outside to feed her son.


    Zhaodi has no way to talk to Yang Ronglan. After all, she is in poor health after confinement, but because of this reason, the child can''t drink much, so now Zhaodi is very angry.


    Yang Ronglan felt that she had done nothing wrong. After all, she raised her own son, so it was not a big problem for her to feed her son. After all, her son grew up, and her son went to work recently. Going to work takes a lot of energy.


    Don¡¯t eat more when you go to work, it¡¯s for making money.


    Compared with Zhaodi lying at home, she doesn''t have to do anything.


    There are still people serving, and there is no need to eat so much.


    Zhaodi thought she could bear it at first, but later saw that her son couldn¡¯t get enough to eat, because she didn¡¯t have enough nutrition, so Zhaodi couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Today I said to Yang Ronglan: "Go back, I will invite Aunt Wang back, I don''t need you to take care of me for confinement, you will take care of me for confinement, I will suffer as if I were in prison. I will help you buy a train ticket tomorrow, you Go straight back home, I don''t need you anymore."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1259： How about building a house for your brother and marrying a wife?

    Chapter 1259 How about building a house for your brother and marrying a wife?


    Yang Ronglan didn''t expect her daughter to be so rebellious, and she was a little unhappy when she heard this, "Jiang Zhaodi, what do you mean by saying these words, are you despising me? What does it mean that I serve you as uncomfortable as being in prison? Are you in prison now? You feel uncomfortable. Am I missing you to eat or drink, did I not clean up for you, cook and wash your clothes?


    "Compared with what Aunt Wang did before, what are the things you did like? Aunt Wang did nothing but what did you do? Do you have the nerve to tell me? What did you feed me? But no mother would treat her daughter badly like this. I don''t need you to be my nanny, and I will send you back tomorrow. "


    Yang Ronglan was about to be **** off by this daughter. What did she say that her daughter was more caring and caring? This was no way to take care of others. She cursed and waited for Jiang Dahe to come back, so she immediately pulled Jiang Dahe and said, "Dahe, you Come here, you can comment on your mother, do you think these words Jiang Zhaodi said are human words? You let me go back, no matter what I say, it is your mother, let me go back now, do you go with your conscience?"


    Yang Ronglan didn''t want to go back after living in this big city.


    Jiang Dahe has also noticed it recently. Zhaodi simply can''t get enough to eat, and the child can''t get enough to drink. His mother-in-law coming here is simply a burden, so he didn''t hold back and said bluntly: "Mom, what Zhaodi said is true, you are not suitable to be a nanny. So go back. I have invited Aunt Wang back , she is professional, she is indeed more suitable than you, and Mom, what Zhaodi said is also true, you have been here for too long, you should go back."


    Yang Ronglan originally thought that this son-in-law loved her dearly, but when she heard such words, she was completely dumbfounded: "You...you two are very good, so now you two have made it clear that you want to drive me away, right? , I know the two of you. I just feel that I am here to get in the way, and I don¡¯t want to be here anymore, so let me go. Go with your conscience!"


    After Yang Ronglan finished speaking, she went directly into the room, but she just didn''t want to leave.


    But after thinking about it later, she can go back, but there is a request. She came out, went into the room, and said to Zhaodi: "Zhaodi, I know you two dislike your mother when she is old, and dislike her getting in the way, and don''t want her to stay here." Here, mom also knows, so you agree to one condition, as long as you agree to this condition, mom will leave."


    Zhaodi felt something was wrong after hearing these words, so she asked vigilantly, "So what are your conditions, Mom?"


    Yang Ronglan said bluntly: "That''s it. Anyway, you two make so much money in a big city. I heard that you are a store manager. Your salary is several hundred a month, which is more than the 100 yuan your brother earns in a factory. It''s too much, as a sister, don''t you help your brother to say the past?"


    "Mom, what do you mean by that? You say it bluntly."


    Yang Ronglan didn''t hold back when she heard this, and said directly: "That''s right, I want you to help your brother buy a house. Either build a house in his hometown, or buy a house here. Your brother is working here now. In the future You always have to go home to get married and have children, you know the conditions of our family, we can¡¯t make money by working part-time, and build a house for him to marry a wife.¡±


    "I don''t expect to buy him a house in this big city anymore. After all, this big city is expensive, so I want the two of you to pay for him to build a house in his hometown. What do you think?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1260： You just dont want your brother to live well

    Chapter 1260 You just don¡¯t want your brother to live well


    Zhaodi was so angry that her hands were trembling when she heard this, she had never seen such shameless: "He is going to get married and have a wife, so why can''t he build a house with his own money? Why do you want me to pay for him to build a house?"


    Yang Ronglan said confidently: "What does it mean to let you... You are not his sister, you are his sister who pays for him, what''s wrong? Besides, don''t you make more money than him? You have seen what your brother looks like , When will you be able to build a house with this little money, you two can make money so much, and you can earn it back in the future. I will pay him first and build a house at home. I heard that the sooner this house is built, the better. And it will take a while to live in this house, isn''t your younger brother already at this age, he is going to get married sooner or later, and I plan to give him a blind date."


    Zhaodi has been oppressed all the time, and there is nothing she can do now. She directly resisted and said, "Anyway, I have no money. He is young. She wants to build a house and marry a wife. He makes money by himself. Don''t even think about asking for money from me." A penny, I have money, I also build a house for my own son, I have a son."


    Yang Ronglan was talking to her in a nice voice, but now she heard her unwilling tone and slapped her angrily, "Jiang Zhaodi, you have no heart. What''s wrong with asking you to help your brother now? Don¡¯t you want to? Now it¡¯s not that you are asked to do heinous things, just build a house for your brother. You two make so much money, what¡¯s wrong with building a house for your brother? You are so stingy when you have money? You live by yourself Well, let¡¯s not let your brother live well. Look at what kind of life you live in this big city. You have to pay back three houses, and build a house for your brother in the countryside. So expensive."


    "If you think it''s not that expensive, you can pay for it yourself. That''s your son, not mine. Anyway, I don''t have money. You beat me to death, and I don''t have money either."


    Yang Ronglan was so helpless. This unfilial girl looks completely different from before she got married. Before she got married, all the money she earned from going to work was given to her family. Now she doesn¡¯t even want to build a house for her younger brother. She is really black-hearted.


    Yang Ronglan stomped her feet angrily, and cursed when she left the room, "You black-hearted, you don''t want your brother to live well, you will be punished sooner or later, anyway, I don''t care if you two have to use the money to build a house for your brother .There is no saying that the elder sister will not spend money to build a house for the younger brother!"


    Zhaodi was also very uncomfortable when she was beaten. After she got out, she couldn''t help but burst into tears. A woman who was in confinement was not in a good mood. In the end, she was also aggrieved.


    ¡­


    Yang Ronglan left early the next morning.


    Being able to leave so easily, Zhao Di felt something was wrong. Could it be that she spent some money or something?


    So when Jiang Dahe came in, she asked him curiously: "How could my mother go back so easily? Yesterday she asked me to build a house for my brother. If she doesn''t build a house for my brother, she won''t go back. Today she will go back." It''s so easy to go back, did you give her money?"


    Jiang Dahe did not hide it, he said bluntly: "Well, your mother said that she would go back to your brother''s hometown to look at the house, and I asked for 10,000 yuan, so I gave her 1,000 first, and the rest, etc. After earning money, I don¡¯t have much money to give to the family, and I have to keep it to raise children, she said, I will give it to her after earning money, and she will go back after taking the money.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1261： Dahe, if you want to divorce, I can divorce you.

    Chapter 1261 Dahe, if you want to divorce, I can divorce you


    Zhaodi can imagine that Yang Ronglan happily went back after taking the money, she was really angry and helpless, "You don''t need to give her money, my mother is the same, you give her money is like fetching water Piao, I won¡¯t pay it back in the future. Besides, my brother wants to buy a house, can¡¯t he buy it with his own money? Why do we have to build it? I don¡¯t make much money, and you pay for all the expenses at home You paid for the house and the cars. You also paid for raising the children. I¡¯m sorry enough for you. Why don¡¯t you write an IOU, and I¡¯ll pay you back when I earn money.¡±


    Jiang Dahe was a little unhappy when she heard this. She changed her clothes inside. Now that she had changed her clothes, she buttoned up the buttons and said to her seriously: "Zhao Di, we are husband and wife. We are husband and wife. That is a family, there is no such thing as you said, so you don¡¯t have to feel guilty. It¡¯s good to give your mother money, otherwise your mother will bother you if she stays here, and you will feel bad and uncomfortable. This point Money well spent.¡±


    Zhaodi is really in a bad mood recently because Yang Ronglan is at home. Jiang Dahe felt that it would be fine if he could spend money to send people away, at least the two of them could live a little more comfortably now. This money can be earned later, and if you work hard, you can still earn it back.


    Zhaodi fell in love with him at first, really, because he is good-looking, smart, and he is sure to make a lot of money in the future. Also know that he is a good man.


    But now Zhaodi feels that she is very sorry for him, and she can''t see him and can''t be with him from the beginning, otherwise his current life must be more acceptable than now, and everything has to be taken care of by his wife and family.


    A younger brother already feels sorry for him, but now he has to build a house for his younger brother. Zhaodi felt very sorry for him. If he was with another woman, as long as the family conditions were better and he didn''t have so many things like himself, he would be better off.


    Zhao Di felt guilty, and couldn''t help but confess to Jiang Dahe: "Dahe, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I want to confess to you, I want to apologize to you, in fact, you didn''t touch me when you were drunk. That You pushed me away. But... I couldn''t help it, I couldn''t help but take the initiative to throw myself into your arms, so I took the initiative in the back, and it wasn''t you who touched me while drunk."


    "If you think I lied to you and want to divorce me, I can do it too. The burden I put on you by being with you is too serious. If you want to separate, the two of us can divorce now. My child, you You can take me with you, I don''t want to delay you any longer."


    After Jiang Dahe changed his clothes, he was about to close the cabinet. Hearing this, he paused, glanced at her and said, "I knew what happened at the beginning, so you don''t feel guilty. I did what I did later. Besides, now that I have children, You say divorce, and you have all kinds of children, so live a good life. Don¡¯t think about it, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a burden if you don¡¯t have some. You are still in confinement, and the child still needs to drink milk, so don¡¯t think about it It''s too bad that the mother affects the child''s emotions too."


    Zhaodi was a little confused when she saw him leave, she didn''t think about what he meant at all, but he knew it.


    She always thought that he was drunk at the beginning and didn''t know about it at all. She didn''t expect him to know, so she was even more embarrassed now.


    He knew, but he didn''t poke himself.


    Zhao Di was completely stupid.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1262： Huo Qingyue, take care of the child yourself!

    Chapter 1262 Huo Qingyue, take care of the children yourself!


    Gu Yuehuan found out that it is really not allowed to bring the child to the factory. At the beginning, the baby was brought here. Because there were so many people, the baby was very happy, and he didn''t cry or make trouble. But later, he found that the child was very naughty. At the beginning, I was able to watch the machines operate normally, but later on I even wanted to reach out and play with those machines. If my baby was not allowed to touch those machines, he would be unhappy and kept crying.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know why her baby was so naughty, because he was not allowed to play with those machines, and now he was crying in the factory, and everyone heard the loud crying sound. Because I was crying and disturbing everyone, I couldn''t work hard at all.


    Everyone really had no choice. Gu Yuehuan saw that the situation was not right, so he could only take the child out, disturbing everyone, even if he had no choice but to work.


    This kid is really naughty, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of a boy that he owes a spanking.


    She took the baby out, and was still crying. She was so angry that she spanked the baby''s buttocks, "If you still cry, I''ll open your ass."


    The little fat man just didn''t take this trick, because he knew that the beating didn''t hurt at all, and the little fat man had a particularly thick skin.


    Just crying, Gu Yuehuan was helpless, the loud voice could really be heard by the neighbors in the neighborhood, who didn''t know how to mistreat this little fat man.


    Gu Yuehuan really had no choice but to take him to Huo Qingyue''s office.


    She has important things to do today, so she can''t take the little fat man with her. Zhao Yun is also not free today, saying that she is going to worship God, and she won''t come back for two days, so no one will take care of the child, so she can only take it to the company for Huo Qingyue .


    Huo Qingyue was startled when she saw him coming suddenly. After all, she wouldn''t come at this time. When she came, she threw the little fat man directly in front of him and said, "Look at this little fat man, I''m sorry." I don¡¯t want this little fat man anymore. He kept crying there without letting him play with the machine. Everyone in the factory heard it. Those who didn¡¯t know thought how I abused your son. It¡¯s really annoying. You look after this little fat man .¡±


    Huo Qingyue heard this, before he had time to speak, he took the little fat man with both hands. Seeing the little fat man cry, he was really sad, tears and snot flowed out.


    Gu Yuehuan turned around and left after putting the person down.


    Huo Qingyue hugged this little fat man, and he also hugged this little fat man a lot at home, so now he is very proficient in holding this little fat man.


    He wanted to play with those machines, but he was not happy when he couldn''t play the machines, so he kept crying, his eyes were red, and he was still crying.


    Huo Qingyue couldn''t help seeing his son crying so sadly, so he could only take him downstairs to the workshop downstairs to watch. There happened to be a machine that was abandoned. He let the child play in it. It was not dangerous, but these machines looked very big, and the baby liked to play with these things.


    More than one person has said that his baby really likes these robots, and his son will definitely become a scientist when he grows up.


    He didn¡¯t know what connection liking these machines had with being a scientist. If he really liked these machines, wouldn¡¯t he be an expert in mechanics?


    This little fat man is exactly like him. He liked to play these games when he was young, and his son inherited him.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan has something to do in the afternoon, which is to pick up the little girls who have traveled to the south.


    It¡¯s been a while since they were sent to the South for a walk, and they just came back now.


    So I picked them up and took them to dinner, because their voices on the phone were very anxious, and they said to tell her when they arrived.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1263： Gu Yuehuan was cheated for the first time in business

    Chapter 1263 Gu Yuehuan was deceived for the first time in business


    Gu Yuehuan was afraid that something might happen to the shipment to the south.


    So now take them to a restaurant for dinner.


    The food has been ordered, and people can eat it when they pass by.


    Gu Yuehuan made them all drink a few sips of water and asked them: "Why did you say something important to me on the phone before? Was there anything wrong with the shipment to the south?"


    Those people said anxiously and angrily: "There''s really a problem. Didn''t Boss Dai tell the proprietress about the price, but he ordered a little more expensive, 50 cents more expensive? As a result, how much do you know? He sells it in the south." It costs three yuan a bottle, and it has been sold in large quantities! At this price, you can give it to him for less than one yuan, but he sells it so expensive. Isn¡¯t this a black heart? And it is sold in the entire southern region. , everyone really thought this thing was so expensive, it cost three yuan."


    Gu Yuehuan knew that it was impossible to set a unified national price these days, after all, it would be troublesome to advertise, but she never expected to be so black-hearted. Boss Dai sells it for three yuan!


    This confused Gu Yuehuan so much. I have seen someone who is not honest, but I have never seen someone who is so dishonest.


    This is too greedy. I thought that two yuan was the ultimate, but the purchase price was not enough, and a one-dollar item was sold for three yuan. Don''t know what he is doing.


    The two girls were planning to go there for a while, but after learning about the situation, they were not happy and went to investigate again, and continued to talk to Gu Yuehuan: "The proprietress is not just selling these drinks at a high price. I heard that the boss also It needs to be sold abroad at a high price, and he also said that it is easier for the man to get dizzy when he ships it abroad. Anyway, it is very convenient for him to ship it abroad, and the cost of direct shipping is relatively low. When the time comes to sell it abroad You can make more money, this person is too much, he clearly said that he would only sell it in the south, but he still wants to sell it abroad, if it is sold abroad, everyone will think it is his thing."


    Gu Yuehuan originally wanted to take a sip of tea to calm down, but he didn''t expect this person to be so shameless. He thought it would be outrageous to sell it to the south, but now he has to transport it abroad.


    It was originally made by Gu Yuehuan himself, but this person bought an agency to refurbish and refurbish it. Does it become his own thing when he takes it abroad? Sure enough, he is a profiteer.


    Gu Yuehuan was so angry that the tea was poured down, "No, I have to go back and call him now to find out what he means."


    He is really shameless. Doesn''t it show that he is bullying someone by doing such a thing? No wonder after giving him a batch last time, he urged her to ask for another batch, and said that it was selling well, and that there were a large number of them on the market in the south.


    The final payment has already been made, and it turned out to be the plan.


    I just want to take their drinks as my own. It is this thing, but when I sell it abroad, I sell it at a high price, and I collect batch after batch of money.


    Gu Yuehuan was so angry that she went back to make a call. Boss Dai was very happy at first. After receiving her call, she still called her with a smile. Gu Yuehuan directly asked him what he meant, "Boss Dai, you promised me before I said that if you buy something for less than one yuan, if you sell it for 1.5 yuan in the south, I will bear with you. After all, this price is already profitable, and you can make a lot of money even if you advertise. Why do you sell it? Three dollars? And we sell our products abroad. I only act as an agent for you from the south, and I didn¡¯t ask you to show them off. Sell these products abroad.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1264： You lose money if you dont cooperate

    Chapter 1264 If you don¡¯t cooperate, you will lose money


    When Boss Dai heard this, he was silent for a while, then he laughed and said to her, "Who did you listen to? I didn''t do these things. What does it mean to sell abroad? Yes It¡¯s not that you were deceived, it¡¯s impossible for me to sell it abroad. Why am I selling it abroad? I¡¯m just selling it here, don¡¯t be fooled by others, I didn¡¯t make any These things."


    Gu Yuehuan became even angrier when she saw how the old slicker still refused to admit it, "You still said you didn''t do anything! My employees have already gone to the south to see what you''re selling in the mall. The price is three yuan, you have tripled it, you are not honest, we have written in black and white, you sell so much for a price of 1 yuan 5."


    "And you sold it abroad. I didn''t give you the right to accept it abroad. You are hiding it from me. You are not trustworthy. You are destroying the contract. I don''t plan to sell it to you. We cancel the cooperation. I feel disgusted that a dishonest person like you cooperates with you."


    Boss Dai was sincere in cooperating with her, but he was unhappy when he heard this, "Boss Gu, what do you mean by that? Well, so what if I sell it so expensive, don¡¯t I give you money? You earn something now, you earn something, I earn something, everyone earns something, besides, I sell it so expensive, Isn¡¯t there someone who buys it? One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. Is the price I sell to provoke you? If you think I sell more expensive and earn more. Then I will give you the purchase price and give you more than one yuan. what."


    "This is not the reason for selling more and selling less. I originally planned to unify the price across the country, but because it is not yet developed. So the unified price may be a bit of a loss, but it is not possible to earn so much at once like you. I sold this There is no need for things to be so expensive. Is the three dollars that ordinary people can afford? And you are not trustworthy. In some places that are clearly profitable, you have to earn three dollars, which shows that you are greedy, lion Open your mouth, and I don''t want to cooperate with you." Although Gu Yuehuan was angry, she still spoke clearly.


    Boss Dai is not easy to mess with. After all these years in the business field, he is an old slicker, so he is reluctant to hear this, "If you don''t want to sell it to me, you can''t do it, after all, the two of us have already signed a contract. , in black and white, if you don¡¯t want to sell to me, you have to pay a large amount of liquidated damages. You see, the contract we signed says that we will compensate me ten times the liquidated damages. And it says that it is based on a unified price , but it didn¡¯t say that I can¡¯t raise the price, or I said that the unified price is the price?¡±


    Gu Yuehuan felt something was wrong when she heard this. Before she took out the contract signed by the two people, she saw the unified price written in the contract, and thought it was a negotiated agreement with herself, and the purchase price was unified. There is no standard amount on this, which is a big loss for her, and she has forgotten such an important thing.


    When she was already angry, her hands trembled even more after seeing the words on it. She felt that she could not calm down, and now she had a heart that wanted to kill someone. She had no experience in this area, so she was given this pitted.


    It was really completely cheated. I didn''t think of this when I signed the contract. Now that I saw the words on the contract, she was very angry. Boss Dai deliberately saw that she hadn''t been in this business for a long time, so he let her When she signed the contract like this, it was more like playing with words, picking out the words one by one. It seemed that there was no problem, but there were a lot of problems carefully.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1265： Does it taste exactly the same?

    Chapter 1265 Does this taste exactly the same?


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t want to talk to this person anymore. Talking to this person, she found that she wanted to hit someone. She was so angry that she didn''t want to cooperate with this kind of person anymore. Cooperate with this kind of person.


    I feel that I have been insulted.


    She said directly: "I don''t want to cooperate with you anymore, I don''t want to give you the agency anymore, I want to take back my agency, and I won''t give you my things."


    Boss Dai thought she would compromise. After all, the ten times the compensation is written in black and white on the contract, and the shoes are personally seen to be compensated so much, so they will not continue.


    In the end, this **** girl didn''t know what was going on, she couldn''t get her head around.


    Boss Dai said to her angrily: "Boss Gu, you have to read it clearly. It is written in black and white that you will compensate me ten times the amount. How much is the ten times the amount? How much did I pay? Let''s talk , I said that what I want is cash. You can¡¯t give me any collateral. I must have cash. I don¡¯t need you to tell me why you are doing this except cash. A discerning person can tell which is more beneficial Own."


    Gu Yuehuan was so angry now that she couldn''t stand it anymore, she didn''t care what he said, she just didn''t want to cooperate with him, so she said directly: "I don''t need it, I can compensate you for this money, even if I sell iron, I will compensate you, Ten times the amount of compensation to you is ten times the amount. I want to get the agency back, and you are not allowed to sell it. Now I am going to compensate you. If you sell it again, I have the right to call a lawyer or go to court. Sue you over there."


    Boss Dai never thought that this woman was so stubborn, and she couldn''t explain it clearly, so she was so angry that she wanted to say that the phone had been hung up, so after hanging up the phone, the boss was also very angry and cursed. He said, "This stinky woman."


    At this moment, his secretary walked in.


    Boss Dai''s angry look made the secretary feel strange, and asked him, "Boss, what''s wrong?"


    Boss Dai said angrily: "It''s nothing. How about the thing I asked you to do last time? Did the investigation come out? What are the main ingredients for these tests? Can the people I hired make them?"


    "I have already made exactly the same drink. I tried it and the taste is almost the same. I can''t say that it is exactly the same, but it is almost the same. Now I can try two different products for you. You can tell which one is the best. What they did, which one was done by our own people."


    Boss Dai didn¡¯t expect it to be so fine and it didn¡¯t take long for them to make it, so it turned out, so he took it and tried this taste. It''s really impossible to tell which one is from Gu Yuehuan''s factory and which one is from his own factory, the taste is exactly the same.


    The taste is almost the same, I really can''t tell the difference.


    "This taste is really similar. I didn''t expect to make it. This stinky **** thought we had to rely on her. I thought we would make money with her. Let her make some money with us. I''m here The power in the south is so great, if she really sells in this area, she will lose her money. She doesn¡¯t cooperate with us now. When we monopolize the south and foreign countries in the future, I¡¯ll see what she will do!¡±


    The subordinate also laughed obscenely when he heard this, hehehe.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan hasn''t worked overtime for a long time, but she has to work overtime today because she has to figure out how much compensation she has to pay.


    There is really a lot of money to be sent out for compensation, so in order to compensate, he has to give the computer version cash in exchange for his agency rights. He has to calculate how much cash his factories can give out. In addition to the store, the cash has not been settled more or less in the past few months, so there is still a lot of cash flow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1266： chip in for compensation

    Chapter 1266 Collect money for compensation


    It must be too late for her to calculate it by herself, and she is with Jiang Dahe. Jiang Dahe is particularly sensitive to mathematics and is a genius in this area, so he quickly settled it. The money to be compensated is the funds from the store Indeed, it is not enough. In addition, a factory and other milk tea shops need to operate not only one factory, but two milk tea shops and two factories. During this period, there must be cash flow support, otherwise it will be difficult to operate go down.


    In the future, the company that needs employees will have to pay, and they will have to rely on cash flow funds to operate the store. If these funds are lost at one time, there will be no money to pay wages, and there will be no money to give to partners. Those materials It¡¯s not okay to be a business, so you can¡¯t take away all the cash flow, at least part of it must be kept for operation.


    If all of them are taken away, the operation will not be available at that time, the cash flow will be no different from bankruptcy, and the factory and milk tea shop will not be able to operate.


    But only half of the cash flow is not enough at all. The sum of all cash flows is already short of more than half. If only half is left, then 2/3 is still missing to compensate.


    This amount is too large, after all, it is not one or two times, but ten times.


    Gu Yuehuan thought that she would have a golden finger when she was reborn here, and it would be smooth sailing all the time, but she never expected that going through this kind of thing now is really unkind.


    But there is no way to become like this now, the thing has already happened, and there is no way to make up for it, so I can only lose weight in time, and take it as a lesson for spending money. But there is no one who has smooth sailing. Now spend money to buy a lesson and tell yourself that you will have eyes in the future.


    Gu Yuehuan has nothing to do with this state, and now he doesn''t have enough money, so he doesn''t know what to do.


    Jiang Dahe was thinking about the money, and also felt that the store had to keep some cash flow and the like, so he definitely couldn''t spend all the money, so he knew what was causing Gu Yuehuan a headache.


    He asked Gu Yuehuan: "Is there not enough money in the store now?"


    "If you say it, it''s really not enough, but it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry, I will find a way to make up for the money. I won''t use the money from the store, and I won''t let that man succeed."


    Jiang Dahe wanted to say something at first, but later felt that he couldn''t be busy at all. He was not a son of a rich family in the first place, and he couldn''t afford so much money at this moment. Even selling the building at home is not enough.


    He can''t do anything now.


    It''s not that Gu Yuehuan is so poor that she has nowhere to go. If she really wants to get money, she can really borrow it from Huo Qingyue. The two of them are now husband and wife, so it shouldn''t be a problem to borrow some money from him. The big money is nothing.


    However, Gu Yuehuan thought not to bother him until the end. Although they are husband and wife, they still feel a little sorry for taking his money.


    Gu Yuehuan looked to see if he could use the factory as a mortgage with the bank, and borrow some more money. After all, the factory''s milk tea shop is running so well, it should be possible to borrow money.


    Gu Yuehuan had a headache all the time and didn''t know what to do. She was going to go back. She was afraid that it would be unsafe at night.


    Huo Qingyue called more than an hour ago and asked her when she would leave work. She said that the factory had something to do and had to work overtime, so she had to go back later tonight.


    Gu Yuehuan thought about not letting him pick her up at such a late hour, but Huo Qingyue just didn''t want to, even though it was late at night, she still wanted to pick her up from get off work. Gu Yuehuan thought about going to take a driver''s license test and learn to drive when she was done with her work.


    Although it is not uncommon for women to drive later, it is really rare for women to drive these days.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1267： Gu Yuehuan borrowed money from the Jiang family

    Chapter 1267 Gu Yuehuan borrowed money from the Jiang family


    She said that she wanted to drive because she was afraid of danger, and her family didn''t agree with it. After all, no man is really good at driving.


    Besides, there is a housekeeper and a driver at home, and if she really wants to go somewhere to call the driver and the housekeeper, she is afraid that something will happen to Gu Yuehuan, so the family will not let her learn it.


    She still thought about going to school after finishing her busy time. After all, she can drive after learning, which is always better.


    I drove wherever I wanted to go.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan originally wanted to borrow money from Huo Qingyue, but she just couldn''t open the mouth. After all, her voice was separate from his. It feels a bit unreasonable to borrow money from him.


    She wants to borrow money from the bank, but pays back the factory as a mortgage, and is afraid that it will not be paid in a while.


    Moreover, the bank these days is not as easy to settle as it will be in the future. The bank has already lent her a lot of money to start a factory. If the factory is used as a mortgage now, the bank probably will not approve it.


    She had already called to ask, and they said that the possibility of approval was very low, so she asked her to find another way.


    She was wondering if it was easier to borrow more money from the Jiang family.


    She has a good relationship with the Jiang family recently, and, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because they are relatives after all, so she thought of borrowing money from them immediately, and she would definitely pay the interest.


    It''s a little better than borrowing money from the Huo family.


    She went to find Li Shuyuan early the next morning.


    Li Shuyuan was very happy to see her here, and she plans to visit her in the factory recently, because it has been a long time since she came, and she misses her child.


    Li Shuyuan went up to greet her very happily when she saw her coming, "Yuehuan is here, how do you have breakfast? I made breakfast, do you want to eat?"


    "Mom, I came today to ask you and Dad something."


    Li Shuyuan was not happy when she heard this, "You child, what you said is so unfamiliar. What do you mean by begging me and your dad? There is nothing the family can''t ask for. If you have anything to say, just say it." gone."


    "I want to borrow some money from you."


    When Li Shuyuan heard this, she subconsciously felt that something must have happened to her? Otherwise, how could it be possible to borrow money, "What happened, is there any difficulty at home, or is there any difficulty at the factory?"


    Gu Yuehuan talked about what she experienced recently.


    Li Shuyuan was very angry when she heard this, and she never thought that there would be such a shameless person.


    Jiang Daying happened to be eating, and upon hearing this, he felt that this person was really shameless.


    "Yue Huan, don''t cooperate with this kind of people. Tell Dad how much money you need. Now go to the bank and get it for you."


    Gu Yuehuan was very happy to hear that they supported her. The money she owed was quite a lot, so she was embarrassed to say it. After all, it was a six-figure amount. These six figures are already a lot in this year.


    Jiang Daying didn''t hesitate, got up and said to her: "Go to the bank with Dad, I''ll go to the bank to get it out for you now, quickly send this money to him, and don''t cooperate with him after you get the contract You can still make money after the money is gone. But I can¡¯t swallow this breath, thinking that you have no one to help you, and you can bully you like this.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was very happy to hear that, and assured him: "Thank you Dad, don''t worry, if my factory pays back the capital in the future, I will return it to you as soon as possible, and I can issue an IOU for you later, and the interest will be calculated according to the bank. "


    Li Shuyuan was unhappy when she heard this, and said angrily: "You child, you are always like this, and you want to **** me off. Why are you always talking about these extra things to your parents? What is an IOU? , What is interest calculation? This is a family, ours is not yours. You and I can''t take the money into the coffin. It will be left to you and your brother in the future. "


    "So the money is yours. You can spend it however you want. You need to issue an IOU to get the family money. To put it bluntly, it is your own. You can spend it however you want. You don''t need to issue an IOU to us."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1268： The factory is not going to close down!

    Chapter 1268 The factory is not going to close down!


    Gu Yuehuan was very moved when she heard this, but she was still a little bit sorry, after all, it was too much.


    There is no way to get back the money that is directly paid out.


    She was embarrassed, but Li Shuyuan''s attitude was very tough. She said that she didn''t want money, and if she wanted money, she was in a hurry.


    Gu Yuehuan wanted to owe them first, and then pay them back after earning money. When the time comes, give them the money directly, and they have to keep it.


    Jiang Daying went to the bank to remit the money to Boss Dai''s account, and remitted it directly. The bank provided a clear record of the remittance. After the remittance, the money was returned.


    After remitting the money, Gu Yuehuan called Boss Dai and told him clearly that the money had been remitted, and the cooperation between the two was cancelled.


    Boss Dai was not very happy, but he didn''t say anything, and hung up the phone directly.


    Gu Yuehuan has sent people to go over there to recycle all these things, so they can''t be sold to him no matter what.


    She originally thought about opening up the Southern Market in the future, but now it seems that she has to go there. Boss Dai has already seized the opportunity, so she must get back the reputation of the brand, otherwise If you want to develop this brand in the future, it will be destroyed here.


    There are also a lot of people in the south, and there are more people in the south than in the north. After all, their summer is hot. In hot summer, there is more demand for drinks, so the south side is also a favorite, and it must not be messed up like this.


    Gu Yuehuan is very grateful to the two of them for lending her money.


    Jiang Daying and Li Shuyuan are the ones who want to thank him. After all, the two of them have been very guilty since they recognized their daughter. They have never done anything for their daughter since they were young. They want to do something for her, but they don''t know How to help her, now finally have such an opportunity to help her, as parents, they can help their daughter, the feeling is indescribable.


    The two of them are happy now, and in the future they have to be called together when this kind of thing happens.


    Gu Yuehuan has to go to the factory now and has already made an appointment to go back for dinner tonight, so Li Shuyuan happily went home to cook and asked her to bring the child with Huo Qingyue tonight. She hadn''t seen the child with Huo Qingyue for a long time. The son-in-law is gone, it''s time to think about it, Gu Yuehuan agreed.


    But she didn''t tell the Huo family about her asking for money from her family, so please ask the two elders to hide this matter, don''t tell it, and don''t let Huo Qingyue know.


    The two older ones also knew that they kept their mouths shut and never said anything.


    Gu Yuehuan was still a little worried yesterday and couldn''t sleep, but today she was very happy after the matter was resolved. She wanted to go to the factory and tell the employees not to worry. This happened yesterday, and the employees in the factory knew something more or less. Afraid that the employees would be worried, she went to buy some cakes for the employees today.


    There is a cake shop where the egg tarts are very delicious, and the employees especially like to eat them. Every time they buy them, many people in the factory finish them.


    She bought several boxes of egg tarts and went to the factory. When she was about to enter, she heard the employees talking.


    "Did you hear what happened yesterday? The proprietress herself lost money. She said she was cheated by the acting boss and had to pay liquidated damages. The liquidated damages are not enough to sell the factory. The proprietress is going to go bankrupt. , this factory is going to close down, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1269： No smoking in the factory

    Chapter 1269 Smoking is not allowed in the factory


    "No way, the place where I worked at home was because the factory closed down, and the boss had no money to give us, so I ran away. If the factory is going to close down and go bankrupt, will the boss run away and have no money to give us? We This month''s wages have not been taken yet."


    "Probably not, isn''t the proprietress the daughter of a rich man? Well, if you are rich, this factory can make so much money, so it shouldn''t be possible to go bankrupt."


    "Who knows, I heard that the proprietress has no money, and she seems to want to pay the boss, and the proprietress has liquidated all the company''s money. Yesterday, she and the boss Jiang settled the liquidation until late at night. It''s scary to see this battle, it looks like it''s about to go bankrupt, I don''t know what we will do if we go bankrupt?"


    "I didn''t believe it at first. It''s really scary if you say that the two of them are going to liquidate. They won''t really go bankrupt, right? This bankrupt, where can I find such a good job? This month''s salary is so much , I can make so much money here, if I really find the next one, I may not be willing to leave if it makes so much money.¡±


    "I can''t bear it either. I really put them all over the city. Where can there be such a good job and where can there be so much money?"


    Everyone is also worried. Jiang Kai is smoking now, because the proprietress is no longer addicted to smoking, so she can''t help but want to smoke. Hearing everyone whispering like this, I was worried when I said these words, so I went up to ask everyone: "Is what you said true or false? It is really going to close down. Such a big factory is going to close down. Who will send us money after that?"


    "Who knows if it''s true or not. It''s going to close down. The proprietress isn''t here. Otherwise, I''ll ask the proprietress, but I think it''s quite dangerous."


    Jiang Kai felt that if he went out of business, he would be finished. He originally wanted to come to this big city to make a career, but he was about to go bankrupt before he made his career.


    Gu Yuehuan heard their conversation outside, afraid that they would think too much. Go inside now, and when everyone sees her coming, they immediately shut up and dare not speak, so as not to be heard.


    Gu Yuehuan put the things on the table and said to them, "I heard what you said just now. Even if you have such worries, I don''t blame you. It is true that such a big thing happened yesterday, and everyone is afraid. But I can I assure you that I have already raised the funds, and I will not use the factory¡¯s money, so I will not default on your wages. And the factory will not close down, I have paid the compensation, and the factory is still operating as usual.¡±


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this. They were worried that they would lose their jobs and have no place to go. They still believed in the character of the proprietress. After all, everyone was very happy to work here these days.


    Gu Yuehuan distributed the things to them and said: "Everyone is tired too. I have to catch up with work these days, so I will give you an afternoon off today. After you all finish it, you can go home and get off work. This is what I bought for you. Egg tarts. Come and eat."


    Everyone was very happy to see such a good thing, and passed away with a smile.


    Everyone kept silent about what happened just now, and just forgot about it in a blink of an eye.


    Gu Yuehuan''s eyes were particularly sharp, and she saw Jiang Kai who was smoking in the corner at a glance.


    Jiang Kai originally thought that the proprietress was not here, so he smoked secretly. No one saw him. He is now smoking secretly here, but when he was discovered, he was very embarrassed and wanted to hide.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1270： Do you want to continue to produce this batch

    Chapter 1270 Do you want to continue producing this batch of goods?


    Gu Yuehuan had already seen it, so it was impossible to hide it, so she walked up to him and said to him: "Jiang Kai, didn''t I already tell you that there is nothing wrong with you smoking in private, but you are not allowed to smoke here , What are you doing here? Don¡¯t you know? They sell food and stuff, and it must be in a completely sterile environment. If you smoke here, it will affect the drinks and spoil the nutritional drinks, and because of this, it will affect everyone¡¯s health. Smell, it smells uncomfortable, so I said no smoking during working hours, what''s going on with you?"


    Jiang Kai was a **** in the countryside, so he was very embarrassed to hear this, and he was too embarrassed to deny it. He could only nod with a smile and say yes.


    He said: "I''m sorry, lady boss, it was my mistake. I will never dare again. I will definitely pay attention to it in the future. I will not smoke here. I just couldn''t help it for a while, and I will definitely not smoke in the future." Now, if I smoke again in the future, you can beat me, or scold me."


    Gu Yuehuan had nothing to do when he saw him admitting his mistake so sincerely. He originally said that he forgave him when he saw that he had admitted his mistake.


    "Remember, you are not allowed to smoke anymore. If you smoke again in the future, I can''t keep you in the factory. The factory doesn''t need employees like you."


    Jiang Kai nodded and bowed when he heard this, "Yes, yes, lady boss, you are right, don''t worry, I won''t dare to smoke again next time."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t say anything when he saw that he was so obedient, and walked into the office.


    Jiang Kai, who had been nodding and bowing just now, rolled his eyes speechlessly after seeing her leave, and gritted his teeth angrily.


    "Why is this **** so meddling in other people''s business? You have to talk about smoking a cigarette, why are you not allowed to smoke in the factory? You can smoke in so many factories, but your factory is not allowed to smoke. It''s really a bunch of shit. .¡±


    Jiang Kai didn''t know what was going on with this woman, she was pretty and she was so rich, but her temper was so bad that she had to stop smoking a cigarette. If it wasn''t for making money here, he wouldn''t even come here.


    Gu Yuehuan went into Jiang Dahe''s office, and when she saw her, she directly told him that she had settled the matter, because she was afraid that he would be worried, Jiang Dahe breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that the matter had been resolved, "That''s good. "


    ¡­


    When Gu Yuehuan returned to the office, a few employees came in and asked her: "Madam Boss, didn''t you cooperate with that big boss before, and let us speed up the production of those goods that have to be brought back, and the goods we are still producing now .Do you want to continue production? If not, continue to pile up here, our factory can¡¯t fit it, so it¡¯s better to put it somewhere.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan had already made plans when she came back just now. Since half of the factory''s cash flow has been taken out now, it''s not worth it not to spend the money wisely. So she is going to invest directly in the southern market from now on.


    Originally, I thought about talking about it after earning enough money for a while, but now I can''t help it anymore. In order to fear that her brand will be notorious, she decided to start investing in the southern market right now. , Do this big crab by yourself, you don''t need to share a share with others, so as not to meet shameless people like the previous boss again.


    She ordered: "Just continue to produce according to the quantity I asked you to produce before. I decided to open up the southern market by myself. Anyway, you are responsible for the production. I will let others sell it."


    Everyone understood after hearing this, so hurry down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1271： This is a birth recipe

    Chapter 1271 This is a folk recipe for having children


    She may be very busy in the future, because she has to go to the south by herself.


    She has never been to the south, so she doesn''t know how to sell these things there, whether they can be re-profited, and how to sell them. You still have to go to see this kind of thing in person.


    Now that she has so many products to sell here, she must be a bit saturated, so she has decided to open up the market in the south by herself, and there is no way out. Let''s do this now and see if we can make money.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan got off work a little early, because the employees were given a holiday, so they took half a day off in the afternoon.


    She went home directly after get off work, took the baby back, and told the family that she would go back to her mother''s house for dinner, so there was no need to prepare meals for the three of them at night.


    Huo Qingyue went directly to Jiang''s house after returning from get off work. The child liked grandma very much, and he didn''t know if it was an intergenerational relative.


    The child grows very fast. It has been several months now, and he is white and fat. He is going to draw lots tomorrow. The children of this month are the most effective.


    Don''t know what the baby will like in the future.


    Gu Yuehuan doesn''t know what kind of person the baby will become in the future. Anyway, it''s enough to hope that the baby can grow up healthily and happily. It''s important to be healthy every day.


    Li Shuyuan liked this little fat man very much. The little fat man was holding a toy in his hand. He saw grandma smiling and drooling all the time. Li Shuyuan really liked this baby and played with it in his hand.


    The child is also happy, and Jiang Daying misses his grandson very much, so it includes going to play. The two of them take turns playing with the child, and the two of them are happy.


    Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue had nothing to do now, so they were sitting in the corner chatting, Gu Yuehuan ate strawberries and said to him: "I''m planning to go to the south for a while, and if I want to go to Yangcheng, I may have to trouble you See the child."


    Huo Qingyue didn''t expect to go to such a far place. After all, it would take a long time to fly to the south and the north. "What are you doing in the south? Are you going to play in the south?"


    "No, I''m going to expand the market in the south, and I want to sell drinks there. I found that the customers in the south are also the majority, so I plan to sell there now. I can''t sell there. , I need to check the terrain first to see how the situation is, so I have to go there for about a week."


    Huo Qingyue laughed when he heard this, "The ambition is so big, and now we want the market in the south."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t care about it either, after all, after this happened, she wanted to get the Nanfang Market over as well.


    "Go!" Huo Qingyue agreed and agreed with her, "Tell me before you go, and I''ll just come and take care of the child."


    Gu Yuehuan originally thought that he would not agree to her going, but he did not expect that he agreed, and she was quite happy in her heart, but Huo Qingyue promised her whatever she wanted to do all these years, and even agreed with her in everything, she still Very happy.


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou originally wanted to go home after get off work today, but her mother called her over. She didn''t know why she was called back to her mother''s small villa. After entering, she smelled a strange smell.


    Su''s mother was very happy when she saw her and called her over: "Yiyou, come here quickly, this is the recipe that mother made for you, you should try it first."


    Su Yiyou went over to the dining table and sat down. As soon as she sat down, she saw that bowl of food was so dark that she didn''t know what it was. It looked disgusting, and she didn''t want to eat it. "Mom, what is this? Please give it to me." What do I eat? Isn''t this something you can''t eat?"


    When Su''s mother heard this, she hit her very angrily, "You son of a bitch, what are you talking about? If it''s really inedible, would I give you something to eat? I''m afraid I''ll poison you to death. This must be known. Didn¡¯t you say that you can¡¯t have a baby before? You can¡¯t have a baby? So I went to give you the folk prescription you want. This folk prescription was given to me by your aunt Chen. She didn¡¯t want to give it to me before. It took a long time to give it, so you can have a baby after drinking it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1272： Su Yiyou was hospitalized in pain

    Chapter 1272 Su Yiyou''s Painful Hospitalization


    Su''s mother was a little superstitious, and continued to tell her: "I told you that it will definitely help you take it, so don''t think it''s useless. I gave her some gifts for this folk remedy, and she was willing to give it to me. Her former daughter-in-law didn''t either." A way to have a baby is a folk prescription that I asked an old nun to come, and it is also a folk prescription that is sure to have a son. He and his wife had no choice before. After drinking this, they didn¡¯t even have a son, and they still gave birth to two, so you Hurry up and drink."


    At any rate, Su Yiyou is also a college student with this kind of feudal superstition, and she can''t hear it at first sight, so she doesn''t believe it, "Mom, what you said is true or not, don''t be fooled by others, this kind of thing is impossible. "


    Su''s mother was also angry when she heard this, and felt that she was being treated like a donkey with good intentions. "If this is not true, would I give you a drink? Do you really not trust your mother?"


    Su Yiyou didn''t really want to drink this, for fear of causing something wrong with her body, but looking at her mother, she couldn''t leave if she didn''t drink it, so she asked worriedly: "Then tell me what''s wrong with this thing?" Come? Is there any problem with the material you used?"


    Su''s mother felt that she was simply too boring, too annoying and didn''t know what was going on. She couldn''t give birth by herself, and the child still had the face to ask these questions. If it wasn''t for herself, why would she be so busy? Don''t you want her to have a baby and stabilize your position? Seeing that she didn''t drink, Su''s mother got angry and grabbed her to feed her, "You drink it for me. I''m your own mother, absolutely I can¡¯t harm you, I won¡¯t give you something you can¡¯t drink, these are from those supplements. It¡¯s just that the color is not good-looking.¡±


    It was impossible for Su Yiyou not to want to drink, because her mother forcibly pried her mouth open, pinched her nose and just poured it in, choked a few mouthfuls and then drank.


    I really don''t know what is causing the special smell, I feel like drinking it. She can''t do anything if she wants to vomit, her mother doesn''t vomit for her, and she is quite happy after drinking it: "You see, it''s right if you drink it, I''m your mother, so I can''t possibly hurt you, You just wait, you will definitely have a son. When you can get pregnant, you will definitely thank your mother and me."


    Su Yiyou thinks this woman is a lunatic, and doesn''t know how she got into such a situation? The smell was so strong, she said she was leaving, so she hurried out and scratched her throat.


    She felt that she had suffered too much.


    After returning home, Su Yiyou always felt that she was not feeling well, and she didn''t know if it was because she drank that thing that it had an effect on her heart. She felt that the thing was not normal, so she tossed and turned in pain at night.


    Jiang Luyou didn''t fall asleep. Seeing the tossing and turning of the person next to her, she thought something was wrong and immediately turned on the light to see her. Su Yiyou felt physically uncomfortable, especially her stomach ached and she was about to die, as if something was crawling inside. .


    Jiang Luyou asked her in fear: "Daughter-in-law, what''s the matter with you? Do you have a stomachache? Did you eat something bad tonight?"


    Su Yiyou wasn''t quite sure if it was the bowl of soup that hurt her like this. When she picked her throat, she didn''t get much out, and most of it was eaten by herself. Now I feel so uncomfortable that I want to die, so I grabbed his hand and said, "My stomach hurts so badly, take me to the hospital quickly. It hurts too much."


    When Jiang Luyou heard this, he reacted belatedly, and hurriedly carried her to the hospital.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1273： I dont want you to have children!

    Chapter 1273 I don''t want you to have children!


    When Su Yiyou arrived at the hospital, he was so painful that he was about to pass out. He contacted the doctor he was familiar with and checked the situation. It should be acute appendicitis, and it must be because he ate something wrong. He hurried into the operating room .


    Li Shuyuan also heard the sound just now, and after seeing the two of them coming to the hospital, she hurriedly followed.


    She didn''t know what happened to the hole these years, so she went to ask him: "What''s going on with Yiyou, did she eat something bad?"


    Jiang Luyou nodded: "That''s what the doctor said just now. She said she ate something bad. What did she eat tonight?"


    "Your sister came tonight. She didn''t come to eat at home. She said she went back to her mother''s place for dinner. Maybe she ate something bad there."


    Jiang Luyou didn''t know what he ate wrongly, so he just waited outside for the appendicitis operation to go smoothly. The doctor came out after a while and said there was nothing wrong.


    The two breathed a sigh of relief outside.


    Su Yiyou woke up the next morning. When she woke up, the incision was a little painful. Jiang Luyou didn''t accompany her to work today. When she saw her waking up, she asked her, "What did you eat at your mother-in-law''s yesterday? The doctor said that you had a bad stomach, and the acute appendicitis caused by it has already been operated on."


    Su Yiyou didn''t eat anything else, the only thing she ate was the bowl of soup. She had long felt that something was wrong that night, but she was forced to drink it. She had no choice but to tell Jiang Luyou about it.


    Jiang Luyou didn''t expect to drink such a thing. This is too feudal superstition to believe it.


    He went over worried, grabbed her hand, and said to Su Yiyou: "Be careful in the future, and your mother-in-law will let you drink it again. Don''t drink these things. This kind of thing is fake at all. If you drink it, you will not be healthy."


    Su Yiyou has also learned a lesson after going through this time. The person who was in pain yesterday was born alive, and I don''t want to go through this again, so I nodded and said yes.


    Su''s mother later came to ask about her daughter''s hospitalization after hearing about her daughter''s hospitalization. She said that it was because she drank yesterday''s bowl of soup that she became like this. Does Mother Su feel something is wrong? How could this happen after drinking her bowl of soup?


    "Are you sure you didn''t eat something else? How could it be that the bowl of soup became like this? Others drank it too? Why didn''t other people have anything. It''s not just you drinking it alone, your body will feel it become like this."


    Su Yiyou felt that her mother really couldn''t talk to her normally, otherwise she would be **** off.


    Now I don''t want to talk to her anymore, "If you want to see if others will become like this after drinking it, you can also cook a bowl of soup for yourself, you will know after a taste."


    Mother Su felt helpless when she heard this. She also cared about her daughter. She was afraid that she would not be able to give birth, and her son would not be able to conceive, and her position would be unstable in the future.


    This unfilial girl is simply acting like a donkey with good intentions, ignorant of her good intentions.


    Because Su Yiyou resented what happened yesterday, she didn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    Seeing her daughter like this, Su''s mother was also angry and helpless. She said to her: "Su Yiyou, you are doing well. What do you mean now? Are you giving me a face? Did I do it on purpose? I knew it on purpose. There will be problems with that thing, am I here to harm you? How can you say that she is my daughter, do I want to kill you on purpose, don¡¯t I just want you to have a more stable position after giving birth. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1274： lottery

    Chapter 1274 Draw lots


    Su Yiyou knew that he didn''t do it on purpose, but she still felt uncomfortable, so she didn''t want to talk to her, "Mom, I know you didn''t do it on purpose, and I didn''t mean to blame you, but don''t give me this kind of folk remedies again. I don''t need the two of us to have a physical examination, neither of us has anything to do, this kind of thing is all about fate, besides, we have only just been married for a long time, so it doesn''t matter if we don''t rush to have a baby."


    "You said it lightly. If you don''t rush to have a baby, your mother-in-law must be anxious and didn''t tell you. When you can''t give birth in the future, find someone else to give birth to Jiang Luyou!" Mother Su said sharply, "How about How can you say that you are a young man? I don¡¯t know what adults are thinking. I am the same age as your mother-in-law, so I know what she is thinking. Otherwise, why am I so worried about this? It¡¯s not for your sake, just forget it if you don¡¯t listen. "


    Su''s mother was so kindly treated as a donkey''s liver and lungs, and she was not happy, so she packed up and prepared to leave, "I don''t bother to care about you. You just wait for your mother-in-law to look down on you."


    Su Yiyou was **** off, but after seeing her leave, she felt like she could take a breath.


    ¡­


    Today is the little fat man at the head of the family, and he wants to draw lots. The two families gathered together, just to see what the little fat man got in the lottery.


    Everyone has something they want the little ones to catch.


    The Huo family has always been in business, so Mrs. Huo hopes that the children can often hope that the children will catch an abacus in the future. If they catch the abacus, they must be a famous big businessman.


    The Jiang family doesn¡¯t want their child to be a businessman, they want their child to be a literati or something, and they hope they can get a writing brush. After all, reading is only useful these days. Maybe he will be a top student in the future, as special and talented as his parents, and he can be a poet in the future.


    So want to let the child grab the pen.


    Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue are the child''s biological parents, and the biological mother doesn''t know what the child should do.


    After all, the two of them have no idea.


    But as a parent, how can I hope that the child does not exist? I also hope that the child will become a talent in the future.


    Now all the children are covered with things.


    There are a lot of things waiting for the child to choose by himself. After finishing all the things, put the child on the ground and let the child lie down to pick things.


    After the little fat man was put on the ground, when he saw many things in the distance, everyone clapped his hands encouragingly, and called him: "Baby, go over quickly, take whatever you want."


    The little fat man looked at them with wide-eyed eyes, not knowing what they meant, he patted the floor with his palm, and laughed there, giggling until his saliva flowed out. Then climb over directly.


    There were a lot of things in front of him, he climbed there directly, then picked up a small machine and started eating.


    Everyone was startled when they saw him stuffing something into his mouth, and quickly took it down. How unsanitary it was. This little fat man is still greedy, even after getting this thing, he still eats it.


    Taking away the food and not letting him eat, he was not happy, and his saliva dripped all over the floor.


    Mrs. Huo didn''t know what it meant when she saw that she was grabbing this little thing, and she had a frowning face, "What does Jin Jin mean when he catches this thing? What will he be when he grows up in the future? Isn''t this what everyone said?" The one in the future will become a scientist when he grows up."


    "It''s okay to be a scientist when you grow up in the future, and it''s okay to be a scientist to contribute to the country." Jiang Daying thinks about it and likes it, and Li Shuyuan thinks it''s good to be a scientist.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1275： Gu Yuehuan is on a business trip

    Chapter 1275 Gu Yuehuan is on a business trip


    Gu Yuehuan felt very helpless seeing everyone laughing so happily, why did he feel that his little fat man was grabbing these things? It''s not that he wants to be a scientist in the future, it''s because this little thing is the biggest, and he thinks these things taste the best.


    If it¡¯s okay to be a scientist, I¡¯m afraid that when I grow up, I will be a foodie and eat fat for nothing. That¡¯s really worrying.


    Now the little fat man is tired after drawing lots.


    I have to fight to eat, and now it has grown, and my face is white and tender.


    If you have to make a fuss about eating, you can only eat.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan said that she wanted to leave, and went to the south, said to leave, and left for a week.


    Zhao Yun panicked when she heard that she was going to leave for a week, "Why have you been away for so long? If you go on a business trip, can''t you let your employees go on a business trip? You have children who have been away for so long. It¡¯s not good either. It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know that this little fat man is very clingy and keeps looking for his mother. I¡¯m afraid this little fat man will cry when he knows you¡¯re on a business trip. This business trip lasts for two or three days. This little fat man must not cry to death for so long."


    Gu Yuehuan was quite worried before, but now she is not so worried, because Huo Qingyue and the little fat man made a very careful machine. This machine is very safe and will not hurt your hands, so I let the little fat man play there by himself. Because when these little fat guys went to the factory with him, they kept staring at the machine.


    Recently, the little fat man has become obsessed with this machine, and he doesn''t bother to find his mother anymore, he just wants to play with these machines.


    So Gu Yuehuan took advantage of the fact that the child''s mind was diverted by this thing recently, so she wanted to go to the south. It was just right recently. She originally wanted to go there in two or three days and come back, but she was afraid that there was not enough time, so she made a plan for the longest line Go for a week, and if you finish your work by then, you will come back sooner.


    Gu Yuehuan told Zhao Yun that she had to go there, after all, something happened in the factory recently.


    Huo Qingyue is still here, so he will take care of the children.


    The conversation has already reached this point, it is impossible for Zhao Yun not to let her leave, so he agreed to let Gu Yuehuan go, she has nothing to do recently, and she just happens to be able to take care of the child.


    Gu Yuehuan has packed her things and is ready to leave tomorrow. She is packing things tonight, and she has already taken a luggage wallet, just pack her things and that''s it.


    Huo Qingyue played with the child, watching Gu Yuehuan didn''t say anything when she packed up her things, just looked at her lightly a few times, and didn''t know if she was reluctant, anyway, there was no expression on her face.


    Gu Yuehuan took all the things that should be taken with her and left, put the luggage clips aside, looked at Huo Qingyue, and asked him: "No, Huo Qingyue, your reaction is completely wrong, I have to go anyway Now, you don''t show any reluctance, don''t you want me to leave?"


    Huo Qingyue is currently playing with the little fat man, playing with the little fat man hahaha, when he heard this, he raised his eyes and glanced at her, "What are you talking about? I really hated you, but I was afraid of being seen by you, so I said so."


    Gu Yuehuan laughed when she heard this, and she didn''t know if it was true or not, but the two of them are not just married couples, and they are inseparable, so they won''t get tired of it.


    Gu Yuehuan bought a plane ticket in order to go there quickly to solve this matter, and went there early the next morning, and Huo Qingyue sent her to the airport.


    Gu Yuehuan was quite nervous. After all, no matter whether it was her previous life or this life, she had taken a train, which is the most high-end tool. She had never taken an airplane, so she didn''t know what to do. But she brought the two little girls and a few boys with her. Those people went there by plane, so they had experience.


    Now that a few of them are leading her, Gu Yuehuan is not nervous.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1276： the first time we have been apart for such a long time

    Chapter 1276 The first time we have been separated for such a long time


    Now send her to the airport, but the little fat man didn''t come over, because he was afraid that the child would call her mother, so he didn''t call the child over. Now the little fat man is still sleeping at home.


    It was the first time that Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue were separated for a week, which was quite a long time for them. The two haven''t been apart for so long since being together.


    But after being reluctant to leave and hugging behind the two of them, Gu Yuehuan went in.


    She always felt fresh, after all, it was her first time visiting these places.


    She thought that if she had time to go there and settle the matter, she could still go shopping nearby. She hadn''t gone out to play yet, and it was her first time to fly, and she was very excited to go to other provinces for the first time.


    The plane these days is also very exciting, and it¡¯s quite fresh. I said that I didn¡¯t sleep all the way, so I went there soberly.


    After arriving, I directly found a relatively luxurious hotel. After all, it is safer to choose a better hotel for a few girls to live together here.


    After going to the hotel, I called home and said that I had arrived.


    Don''t say it, although I thought it was okay to leave the child when I was at home, but now I am here. Only then did I realize that so many children left me, and I couldn¡¯t bear to leave them for just a few hours. I don¡¯t know if this is the case for new mothers, and I have worries in my heart.


    I thought it would be fine to leave for a week, but now I can''t wait to hear the voice of the little fat man at home, so when I called Zhao Yun, I asked Zhao Yun to let her hear the voice of the little fat man.


    Zhao Yun also knew that Gu Yuehuan must be thinking about the child. When she gave birth to Huo Qingyue, she never left the child in the first three years and had to take care of the child herself. You have to bring it yourself.


    And you can''t leave the child for too long, or you will think about it, so you know how Gu Yuehuan feels.


    Gu Yuehuan was talking to the little fat man on the phone. Zhao Yun put the receiver of the phone to the little fat man''s ear, and said to the little fat man, "Come on, Jin Jin, tell mom to call mom quickly, let mom listen to your voice, call mom."


    Now the child is still young and can''t speak, and it will take a few months before he can speak. But when he heard this, he babbled and said a few words into the phone. Although he couldn''t make out what he said, he just heard the child''s voice.


    Gu Yuehuan thought about it at first, but now I can''t see the little fat man when I come here, so I just listen to the voice. After hanging up the phone, I took out the suitcase. Fortunately, I packed a few things of the little fat man when I came here. And bring the socks.


    This little thing smells like a child. If you miss a child, you can smell it.


    After tidying up, I went out for a meal, studied the nearby shopping malls, and the prices here. The prices here are actually not much different from those in the north. The cheapest things here are selling clothes.


    Gu Yuehuan knows that selling clothes in the north is particularly expensive, because the woolen factories there are okay, but the industry is underdeveloped, while the south is particularly developed. Especially this city, whether it is now or in the future, is a big place for import and export.


    The clothing industry is particularly famous, not only famous, but also of good quality, and the price is particularly cost-effective.


    The beverages here are also very simple, and they all rely on exports, so the beverage business can really develop here.


    Gu Yuehuan understood more or less clearly, and in the next few days went here to solicit some business, just like selling drinks in the north, went to those shopping malls and asked if they needed to try the delivery of drinks first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1277： You are at a loss for buying this

    Chapter 1277 You lost money buying this


    I have shipped a batch of items here before, but I am planning to sell some here without letting them ship them back.


    Gu Yuehuan took his staff to the mall today to talk to the bosses about cooperation. It was really difficult at the beginning, so he planned to sell it here according to the previous model. If he made money, he would share it with the mall. If you want to make money, you will lose money by yourself. Generally, everyone has no opinion on this model, but today the boss of the shopping mall she went to saw what she gave, and said with some doubts: "Girl, the drinks you sell have already been sold. A big boss sells these drinks to us."


    Gu Yuehuan thought it was the previous promotion, so she quickly explained, "The previous one was a misunderstanding. The previous one might have been the same drink, but the price was a bit higher that time. It was a problem with our partner. , so the price of that time is not counted, the price of this time is our final price, so you can try this.¡±


    Hearing this, the boss looked at it, shook his head and said, "No, we didn''t buy yours before, we bought another one that looks similar, but they are not of the same brand. You are of this brand. Bought another brand."


    Gu Yuehuan felt something was wrong when he heard this. Is there another brand for this? She asked very curiously: "Then which brand was sold to you before, can you show us? I want to see it."


    The boss naturally had no objection, and took out another brand and handed it to her, "The other brand was this before. We have already bought a large number of them. We already have this, so there is no need to buy it again."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t speak when she saw the drink. The staff next to her were shocked when she saw that the drink was exactly the same length and had the same outer packaging. The outer packaging was the same, but the name was different.


    "Boss, what''s going on? It''s exactly the same as what we made. Although the name of the package is different, the drink inside is exactly the same, and the package is also exactly the same as ours. Who made this? Could it be that there are also drinks here? Does anyone sell these milk teas?"


    The owner of the mall also felt strange when he heard this, "Yeah, so I was shocked when you brought it over just now, it is exactly the same, but we have already bought it from that boss, so there is no way to buy this, You also know that it¡¯s not a big place, and your funds are limited, you¡¯ve already bought a large number of these and you can¡¯t afford anything else.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan saw that the air-wrapped body was trembling, but she couldn''t see it on the surface, and she still had a calm look, and asked, "Excuse me, I want to ask how much your purchase price is?"


    "The retail price is 3 yuan, and our purchase price is 2 yuan 5. It''s quite expensive."


    The employees on the side were frightened to death when they heard the price, "How expensive is this? It''s so expensive. We sell exactly the same drink. It only costs one piece more, and the other one is the retail price. We The cost price doesn¡¯t need a dollar, so you¡¯re losing money if you buy this.¡±


    The boss was shocked when he heard that the two prices were so different, and the corners of his mouth twitched. It was too scary, and he lost so much. , We pay all the money in one lump sum, just seeing that it tastes delicious, and it¡¯s quite unique, as if it¡¯s really sold, so we bought it. Our retail price is three yuan, now It¡¯s enough for someone to buy it and make money.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1278： steal business

    Chapter 1278 Grabbing business


    The employee was so angry that he couldn''t speak. It was indeed bought by someone, but the price was too much, and the cost was not so much at all. The boss who made so much money was not black-hearted, and he was not afraid of being punished by God for anything. Sell ??so expensive.


    Gu Yuehuan looked at her employee, jumping up and down in anger, wishing to beat him up, and then glanced at her to calm her down.


    When she heard the price, she more or less understood, and asked the boss: "Is the person who sold you something called Boss Dai? Do you buy from this person?"


    The boss nodded, "That''s right, we bought from a man named Boss Dai, but it seems that you also know this person, and we bought from him."


    Seeing that the boss didn''t have much patience, Gu Yuehuan thought of a way and said to the boss directly: "Boss, how about it, anyway, you have already bought that batch, or you also buy, I will buy this batch from you. It is for sale. If someone sells it, I will share with you the income. If no one sells it, it will be regarded as I gave it to you. Don¡¯t worry, our qualifications and safety are all passed. I have documents You can take a look, there is absolutely no problem. You will definitely benefit from cooperating with me, so you can think about it."


    The boss still thought it was a good thing when he heard this, because he could buy the goods without spending any money. If you can''t sell it, you won''t lose money, and you can make some money if you sell it, which is simply a huge bargain.


    "What you said is true or false. It is true that you will get fifty-five cents after it is sold."


    Gu Yuehuan said with certainty: "Of course I won''t lie to you if I say this, and you will earn five cents after selling it. The main reason is that I have brought all these things here, and I don''t bother to take them back. If you buy goods, you can find me. If I buy goods here, the purchase price is about one yuan, which is about the same as the three yuan you bought with the boss before. You can also drink it. There is absolutely no problem with two, but you buy it expensive. , so I can''t bear to see you being fooled."


    The boss would definitely be willing to hear such a good thing. After all, he can make money without spending money. This is standing for everyone, so the boss agreed that he would not lose money. He is willing to put these Things are sold here.


    After leaving these things, Gu Yuehuan left a contact information to the boss, telling the boss that if there is a need in the future, he can call her, and she can give the boss at the cost price.


    Finally follow the staff and leave. The employee was very angry, and said to Gu Yuehuan while walking: "This Boss Dai is really disgusting. I have never seen such a disgusting Boss Dai. He actually did things like this. He actually did exactly the same thing as us. Milk tea, how did he make it? Did he spy on the formula of our factory?"


    Peeking out the recipe should not be possible. Out of curiosity, Gu Yuehuan bought a bottle for three yuan, and drank it from the one sold in the mall. Although the taste is similar, the taste is slightly different.


    However, the formula of this drink is already simple. He can find an excellent talent, and he can also find an excellent talent to prepare the exact same formula. After all, the most indispensable thing in this world is talent. It was dispatched by someone as smart as Jiang Dahe.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1279： Huo Qingyue didnt even make a single call.

    Chapter 1279 Huo Qingyue didn''t make a single call


    However, Gu Yuehuan also knows that this is the competition in the market. It is impossible for one family to dominate and sell these things alone. There will always be competition from similar products. Just like the later milk tea shops, they also opened one after another self-developed milk tea shops. They are also competing with those brands such as Internet celebrity milk tea shops, and they are also competing in various competitions, so there will not only be one milk tea brand.


    She also knows that the market is like this, not only now, but more of these products will appear in the future. If you''re angry about this, then there''s no need.


    "Don''t be angry, we can do it, and they can find someone to do it, but looking at it now, we still have a chance of winning, don''t we? Boss Dai''s selling it is too expensive. How can ordinary people be willing to buy it for three yuan a bottle? I bought it. It¡¯s okay for us to buy a bottle. It¡¯s not enough to drink it every day. The reason why he set such a high price is that no one in the south sells this kind of thing. At the beginning, the picture was fresh, and everyone felt curious. , I will buy it naturally, but if I also open the market here and sell it for one yuan, my price for the same product is lower, if it was you, which one would you choose?"


    The employee also understood after hearing this: "If you have a bargain, don''t take advantage of the bastard, you sell it so cheap, boss, I would choose you if it was me. It''s just that this person is too greedy, and the cost is not that high. Things, even if he sells them for three yuan, he is not afraid that no one will buy them."


    "At the beginning, it was a fresh idea, so if the price is so high and there is no equal competition, people will really buy it. He may have the idea that the amount is one yuan after all, and you have to sell three bottles to make three yuan, but selling You can make more money for a bottle at three yuan than selling three bottles. You are right, this person is always doing this because he is too greedy, and the loss is due to being too greedy."


    Gu Yuehuan was also angry. Boss Dai was very quick to search for each family in the back. In less than a week, he basically complained about all the shopping malls and movie halls in this area, and sold them in the shopping malls and movie halls just like himself. , it seems that Boss Dai has done a lot of homework before, and he has learned a lot.


    Gu Yuehuan was not in a hurry to get angry, as many of the goods that had been brought in before were placed here for sale. Just like when I started selling goods, they were all sold for free, and those bosses heard that they were sold for free. It is true that the **** agrees if there is an advantage and does not take advantage of it.


    If the sale is a good deal, I will buy from Gu Yuehuan in the future. After all, the price is very advantageous.


    Gu Yuehuan is not so greedy, nor is he so black-hearted. After earning so much money, he has been busy all morning and has almost gone to all the shopping malls, where all the goods are sold for free.


    Gu Yuehuan has never been to these places, so she came here out of curiosity and took a walk around here with the staff. She visited all the famous scenic spots and bought some clothes.


    After all, it is said that the clothes here are very foreign and cost-effective. This is true. In comparison, the clothes here are indeed much more cost-effective than those in the north, and many new styles are also very beautiful.


    She got tired from walking around at night, so she went back to eat and was ready to rest.


    She misses her husband and children so much now, and she has only been out for a few days, so she thinks about it and plans to go back tomorrow. After all, all these things have been sold out now, and people will call and come here if they need it. It''s okay to take a trip.


    Gu Yuehuan thought so and was going to go back and call the child, as well as Huo Qingyue.


    This Huo Qingyue doesn''t know what''s going on, his wife is already on a business trip, and he hasn''t called a single call, and I don''t know if it''s because of the business trip. He is very free and happy, so happy that he doesn''t even want to call to her. It is estimated that no one cares about him, and there is really no call.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1280： Huo Qingyue secretly ran to the south to find her

    Chapter 1280 Huo Qingyue secretly ran to the south to find her


    Gu Yuehuan has been here for two days, and she didn''t see him calling. She was quite angry now, but when she entered the room, she was taken aback by him.


    Huo Qingyue is directly in the room now, and it''s really scary. It''s a big night.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know if she was too sleepy? Too tired, otherwise how could I see him appearing in the room, but in the hotel, how did he know this place and even go in?


    Gu Yuehuan felt that she was really easily scared to death by him at night, so she didn''t say anything when she came here. After closing the door, she looked at him and asked him suspiciously: "When did you come? How do you know I''m here? , and why did you come here suddenly without telling me, what are you doing here?"


    Huo Qingyue listened to her, wiped his hair with a towel and explained: "I want to find you, so I came here, besides, the little fat man at home is really too noisy, crying and crying all day long. So I can''t stand it I''m here to find you."


    Gu Yuehuan looked at him like this, took a bath and washed his hair, he was quite at ease, he agreed that he would go on a business trip and he wanted to take care of the children, so he would take care of the children at home, it turned out to be so unreliable When people come, the children are left at home.


    "Will your mother say it like this? Are you going to give the child to your mother like this?"


    Huo Qingyue: "There are grandma and my parents at home, what are you worried about? Besides, they both agree that I will come to you. We have been married for so long and have never traveled alone, and since the birth of the child , The two of us have very little world. Now I hate that little fat man who is arguing at home all day long, so I came here as a vacation. The two of us will go back after playing outside. .¡±


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this. It was the first time she saw such a father coming and leaving the child at home.


    "Are you sure the child won''t miss us? Parents are not by my side, I''m afraid that little fat man will cry for his parents."


    Huo Qingyue: "No, that little fat man just cries, because he knows that as long as he cries, he will have everything. You are not at home these days, and he is crying to find you. If he can''t find you and has something to eat, he won''t cry , it is more important for this little fat man to eat."


    Gu Yuehuan originally thought that she still had some status in her son''s heart, and that her son must like her the most, at least more than eating, but when she heard this, she almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    In the heart of his son, he is not as good as food.


    She is helpless.


    Huo Qingyue saw that she was still standing there and went straight over, took her hand and kissed her mouth, he really missed her so much, so he couldn''t help it, left the company affairs behind and came straight over.


    Gu Yuehuan saw him kissing herself, and asked him after kissing him: "You are here like this, is the company okay, you are the only one in your company."


    "You don''t have to worry about anything, and the company has nothing serious recently. The company can operate without my company, and it''s not a bunch of waste."


    Gu Yuehuan heard this and I didn''t think much about it, I pushed him away and got tired of him, because I was all dirty when I came back.


    She was planning to go home because she had nothing to do these two days, but Huo Qing came over, and it was definitely impossible to go home, so she planned to take a stroll here.


    Gu Yuehuan has been shopping here for a few days, and there are not many scenic spots to visit here. It is really not interesting to spend a honeymoon here, so the two of them finally chose to go to the South Island to go to the beach.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1281： Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue make up for their honeymoon

    Chapter 1281 Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue make up for their honeymoon


    Gu Yuehuan heard from Zhaodi that it was fun to go to the South Island to play, and watching the sea was fun, and she also had some thoughts about going to play, but because she had to take care of the child, she planned to wait until the child was older, but now After coming out, both of them are already here, so I bought a ticket to the South Island later, and the two of them also want to go to the beach.


    Gu Yuehuan is mainly because he has never seen the sea. The sea has not been over-exploited these days, so the water is especially clear and the sand is fine. Later, he couldn''t see such clear sea water.


    So these days I can just see the original side, which is quite nice.


    Huo Qingyue also came to relax with her and make up for their honeymoon.


    Gu Yuehuan originally thought that she came to this beach for vacation, and it was fun, but come to this beach, Huo Qingyue asked a lot, not to wear those short skirts for her, and not to wear any bikinis for her.


    Wearing a bikini is already too much these days, so no one is allowed to wear it. But after all, this is at the beach, and some women are already wearing this at the beach when they are open.


    Huo Qingyue himself is definitely not allowed to wear it. He is not interested in other women, and he doesn''t know how to look at them. He is his wife, so he definitely can''t wear a bikini on the beach for others to see.


    Huo Qingyue is not allowed to wear it outside, but he can wear whatever he wants inside the house. If she doesn''t wear it, she is forced to wear it.


    Gu Yuehuan has never seen such an unreasonable person. Forget it. Huo Qingyue agreed to come here to accompany him on vacation, but he didn''t wake up until noon. He didn''t answer anything early in the morning, and said he would Continue to sleep, come in in the afternoon, not long after you go out, you will come back again.


    At night, when I should be going to bed, I didn¡¯t sleep, and it was a special toss.


    Gu Yuehuan, you don''t know what you are doing on your honeymoon, you almost got into a fight with him.


    At night, I don¡¯t sleep well, I have to ask for something... Anyway, it¡¯s a shameful thing, although there¡¯s nothing wrong with revisiting the original things on the honeymoon outside, but this time there are too many times, and it¡¯s too serious .


    Then I went to sleep until midnight, and couldn¡¯t wake up early in the morning. I went out to have a meal at noon, watched the sea, and then went back.


    Gu Yuehuan knew very well that she came here for her honeymoon, but she didn''t know if she had a honeymoon later on. Anyway, it was true that she had been staying in the hotel all the time.


    Just like this, a week passed, and the two had to go back, because the children missed them so much. After the mother left, the father also left.


    It was okay in the first day or two, but when I saw that my parents were gone, the little fat man thought that his parents didn''t want him anymore, and he couldn''t smell his parents, so he kept crying, crying all the time. I can''t coax her well, I haven''t slept this night, and I have been crying.


    Zhao Yun loves the child. Seeing the child crying so badly, she couldn''t take it anymore. She called the two of them and told them to go home quickly and stop playing outside. If this continues, the child will definitely cry die.


    Gu Yuehuan felt distressed when she heard the sound of the child crying on the phone, so she hurriedly packed up her things and went back. After all, it was a toss here, so it was better to go back. There was nothing to play here, and she stayed in the hotel all day long.


    Huo Qingyue himself felt quite comfortable and happy.


    Gu Yuehuan bought a return ticket from him today, and arrived home in the evening.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1282： Fatty is sticky

    Chapter 1282 Little Fatty is Sticky


    When the little fat man saw his mother coming back, he immediately stretched out his little hands to hug her.


    Gu Yuehuan hadn''t seen this little fat man for a long time, so she hurriedly hugged him. For some reason, she felt like she was kissing this little fat man. Probably because she couldn''t eat what her mother wanted, so she kept kissing the little fat man''s face.


    The fat man was probably afraid that his mother would run away again, so he kept holding Gu Yuehuan''s shoulders with both hands and crying, not letting her go.


    This little fat man is quite clingy.


    Gu Yuehuan coaxed the child to eat, and then fell asleep.


    Gu Yuehuan has not been in charge of the factory for a week. After returning, she immediately called the factory staff to ask how the drinks are doing in the south.


    The two female employees before, asked them to stay in the south for half a month to see the situation. They don¡¯t have to do anything there, they only need to inquire about the situation, and the wages are still the same. The two of them are naturally happy.


    I called and asked the two female employees what was going on, and the two female employees happily said to her: "Ma''am, let me tell you, I think this price is very cost-effective, because the price is very cheap. The reason is that everyone doesn¡¯t buy it. Boss Dai¡¯s things come to buy ours, and they are sold out quickly. Everyone thinks it¡¯s very fresh. So those bosses even asked us to buy, let¡¯s Hurry up and buy them."


    Gu Yuehuan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, although he already knew this was the result, if he wanted to blame it, he could only blame the big boss for being too greedy. Comparing three yuan to one yuan, how could someone buy something worth three yuan? It¡¯s a price war. It¡¯s okay if the prices of two people are exactly the same. May choose three dollars.


    Not only offended the customers, but even offended the bosses of the shopping malls and movie halls. Others only needed one yuan for the things that cost three yuan to buy, which showed that this person didn''t know how much he was greedy for.


    So I knew this would happen early on, so I didn''t worry too much.


    What she is worried about now is not the market, but Boss Dai''s character. Boss Dai has a bad character at first glance, and she doesn''t know if he will be angry if he knows that he has robbed the business behind his back.


    Gu Yuehuan was quite worried, but she still didn''t think about this issue for the time being. After all, thinking about it now is just random thinking, and she will know whether something will happen later.


    But this person''s character is still very problematic, so we still have to beware of this person.


    ¡­


    On Boss Dai''s side, he has been cooperating with those people to sell drinks for a week, and he doesn''t know how the situation is, so he asked his subordinates today to know how the situation is, and the subordinates hurriedly reported the matter to him up.


    Boss Dai thought he could make a lot of money, but his subordinates reported that he didn''t make any money and didn''t sell it.


    Boss Dai was drinking tea, he was startled when he heard this, he panicked, he thought it was impossible, when he went to the north before, he saw that they sold so well, he thought he could earn some money here The bonus is coming, but why no one buys it? It''s been a week, and it''s strange that no one bought it.


    "It''s impossible. How could no one buy it? Isn''t it a very fresh thing? It''s not here. Didn''t someone buy it when it was just three yuan on the shelves? Why are we now? No one buys it. What''s wrong? ?¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1283： You can make a lot of money by selling it for a dollar

    Chapter 1283 Selling for a dollar can make a lot of money


    His subordinates also found out, so he showed him another bottle: "The problem is that this bottle sells for one dollar. Gu Yuehuan didn''t know when he came here to sell it in the south, and he sold it in the south too. My own product, this thing only sells for one yuan. If you look at the three yuan and one yuan things, you must choose the one yuan thing, and then you will all buy the one yuan thing. The ones with money can¡¯t be sold at all, so they didn¡¯t sell a single bottle. But Gu Yuehuan made money.¡±


    "Now those bosses don''t cooperate with us anymore. They say that we sell it so expensively. They only sell it for one yuan. The purchase price doesn''t need to be so expensive. They all cooperate with her and not with us."


    Boss Dai is so angry that he wants to hit someone now. He threw all the things on the table to the ground. He never thought about how he got into a fight with this woman. This woman is really vicious. After earning this money, I don''t want to share a piece of it with others!


    Does it have to be like this? She sells well in the north, why would she come to the south here.


    Isn''t she afraid that she will panic when she earns so much money? Even one bite can''t make a big fat man. She wants to eat so much in one bite, is she trying to feed herself to death?


    Boss Dai doesn''t know what to do now. He originally thought that this business would definitely make a profit, and then invested a lot of money. In the future, he planned to ship it to a foreign country for export, so he could earn more money. The result was absolutely unexpected. It''s not making money yet, it''s losing money here.


    The subordinate didn''t know what to do, so he asked him: "Boss... What do you think we can do? Now we can''t sell it, and it''s in our hands. Our factory is still producing so much over there. If we really can¡¯t sell it at that time, shouldn¡¯t we pay for it ourselves? It¡¯s too bad.¡±


    Boss Dai also felt that something was wrong, so many, it¡¯s not good to throw them all in one¡¯s hand.


    After thinking for a while, he asked: "If we set the price at one yuan, is it cheaper than what Gu Yuehuan sells, she sells it for about one yuan now because she has to ship it from the south, we go out here Well, you can calculate the shipping cost, if we sell more than one dollar, how much money can we make, I don¡¯t want to make so much money now, I just want to kill this bitch, this **** just wants to I want to be monopolized by one person. I didn''t expect this **** to be so ambitious at a young age, it is impossible for her to encroach on this place, if she wants to do so, I will kill her."


    Boss Dai is not short of this money at all now, not to mention that the woman paid him ten times the money before, he is completely rich and losing money, he just can''t swallow this breath now, he just wants to fight Gu Yuehuan! Let her lose all her money, and she will be fine.


    She definitely doesn¡¯t have that much cash flow in her hands now. She lost so much money before and had to ship it. As long as her goods are suppressed here and cannot be sold, she will definitely lose money.


    Boss Dai now feels that he is so angry that he is going to be confused, and he can''t swallow this breath. He has to let this **** experience the feeling of being beaten, but Gu Yuehuan can''t get all the sweetness.


    He was originally from a wealthy family, but he was just greedy. He wanted to make more money, but rich people became more and more greedy. He belonged to the kind that became more and more greedy, so he sold it for three yuan, but Now even if you buy a dollar, you can make a steady profit.


    The subordinates calculated for him: "Even if we sell it for one yuan, we can still make a steady profit, because the cost is not high, and the cost of transportation is reduced by selling here. This wins by volume. After all, those shopping malls cannot be a bottle. Buying a bottle is a lot of goods at one time, so you can make a lot of money if you sell it for one yuan."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1284： When will I be able to afford a car and a house?

    Chapter 1284 When will I be able to afford a car and a house


    Boss Dai was moved when he heard that he could make a lot of money, "That''s fine, you can tell the people you worked with before that our new product doesn''t sell for three yuan, it''s two yuan less than that woman , fight a protracted price war with her to keep the price down. And that **** stretches her hand to the south and wants to swallow the money from the south, so we will stretch our hand to the north, and you can contact someone, and we will also Selling that **** in the north can steal our business, and we can also grab the bitch''s business."


    The subordinates immediately understood when they heard this, and couldn''t help but put up a thumbs up and said: "High! Boss, your trick is really clever, you should let this **** know how powerful you are, boss, and a woman can learn from you!" What kind of man is doing business! I should let that woman know that I am completely inferior to men and can''t play with men in business. In the end, I will definitely lose money and die."


    Boss Dai also thinks the same way. He looks down on women''s business from the bottom of his heart, thinking that women''s business can''t do business at all, and men still want to intervene here.


    ¡­


    Jiang Dahe looked at Jiang Kai recently, because he was too lazy. He was working in the factory well, but he always smoked there.


    Either skip shift to go out or skip shift to go out to smoke, with the smell of smoke on his body, let him come here to work, but he doesn''t work hard.


    Jiang Dahe was speechless when he saw his little brother-in-law like this, and said to him when he came home today: "Jiang Kai, didn''t you promise me that you would go to work and you would go to work well? I''ve been lazy several times, and the proprietress didn''t mention you for my sake, but you can''t always be like this."


    Jiang Kai was quite speechless when he heard this, shrugged his shoulders, and said helplessly, "I don''t want to do this, but I can''t help it, it''s so tiring, I have to breathe, if I stay here all day long If you work in a factory, then you have to work so hard. Brother-in-law, you didn¡¯t go to work on the assembly line. This is very tiring. I just feel too tired, so I went to take a rest. I was tired to take a rest. Can''t you? Besides, I''m not always lazy, but you saw me when I was lazy, and the lady boss doesn''t talk about me, so what do you say I am doing?"


    Jiang Kai was full of complaints, and now he couldn''t hold back his mouth after speaking, a little nagging, "But brother-in-law, how could you understand that you are sitting comfortably in the office with a fan blowing, and we are sweating outside. You I don¡¯t know. After all, you are so comfortable, you don¡¯t have to do anything, and you have money sitting in the office. I heard that your salary is several times that of ours. No wonder you can afford a car and a house? "


    "My salary is only 100 yuan a month. When can I afford a car and a house? You are different. You are a big boss, but you don''t know why? You, a big boss, arranged a job for my brother-in-law. The low end is that a worker in a factory is a big boss. I feel shameless about what you arranged for me, and I don¡¯t really want to do it.¡±


    Before Jiang Kai came to this big city, he really felt that the salary of 100 yuan was too much, and it was simply too much to be able to earn 100 yuan. But when he came to this big city, he saw his brother-in-law sitting in the office every day enjoying nothing to do, and he didn''t have to work outside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1285： You guys are selfish and dont let yourself get rich

    Chapter 1285 You are all selfish, make your own money and don¡¯t let me get rich


    I heard that the monthly salary is thousands of dollars, and there is a bonus at the end of the year. Otherwise, how could it be possible to buy a car or a house? He was envious, why his brother-in-law can have so much money without doing anything, and he has to work on the assembly line himself, and only 100 yuan is exhausted.


    When will the 100 yuan be able to buy a car or a house in a big city? In the final analysis, he still has high-sightedness and low-handedness.


    He knows that he is not as smart as his brother-in-law and can have such a good job, but after all, they are all family members and relatives, so he has to introduce better jobs. What does it cost 100 yuan in the assembly line?


    There are other people in the factory who can go on business trips and have money. They don¡¯t have to do anything, and they want to do this kind of work if they have money.


    But his brother-in-law didn''t greet him, so he was not very happy. I''ve been lazy lately. Anyway, if I''m lazy and don''t work, I still get paid. Why do I have to work?


    In the final analysis, it is still very difficult for him. It is difficult, decadent and high salary. But he felt that his brother-in-law was the second boss, and no one could do anything to him, so the people in the factory knew their identities, and indeed no one reported him, so he felt at ease.


    Because he is his brother-in-law, Jiang Dahe endured again and again, but he couldn''t help it after hearing these words, and he didn''t want to bear him anymore, so he said bluntly: "If you don''t want to do it, then don''t do it. Now, why bother to be so wronged, just pack up and go back to the countryside tomorrow. Anyway, the family has already paid for you to build a house, so you can just go home and marry a wife."


    Jiang Kai originally thought that if he lost his temper, he could change to a better job, but when he heard this, he was unhappy on the spot. It was different from what he thought, "No brother-in-law, what do you mean? You are Do you mean to let me go back? Why should I go back? If I don¡¯t go back, I will work here, and I will buy a car and a house here. Do you despise me and don¡¯t want me to stay here? Brother-in-law, be a man You can''t do this, you don''t want me to be rich even if you get rich yourself. Anyway, how about I call you brother-in-law and introduce me to a good job?"


    Zhaodi is now out of confinement, and a month has passed. It is really boring to stay this month, but now that she is out of confinement, she can''t wait to go to work. They were all paid, and I felt sorry for the lady boss and had to go to work. After the results came out, I heard my brother say these words, and I was very angry and called him: "Jiang Kai, you are not sick, why are you talking to your brother-in-law? Is what your brother-in-law said wrong? You are lazy, don¡¯t you know how many catties you have now? You know exactly what you are capable of. With your ability, a salary of 100 yuan is already very good. You Do you still want your brother-in-law to help you and raise you for the rest of your life?"


    Jiang Kai was speechless when he heard this, and felt that the couple was bullying him.


    He said bluntly: "My brother-in-law is a college student, so I won''t talk about it, but you, you are not a college student, your diploma is not as good as mine. Anyway, I graduated from junior high school. You don''t care You haven''t been to school for a day. You can''t even write your own name, can you? I''m so much better than you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1286： you just look down on me

    Chapter 1286 You just look down on me


    "You can find such a good job yourself, why? You just can''t find such a good job for me? I heard that you will be the manager of that store, and it will cost hundreds of dollars a month. Both of you make so much money, why? Introduce me to a job with 100 yuan. What can I do with 100 yuan? The two of you, husband and wife, are wary of me, and you two are selfish. You are just guarding against me because I am afraid that I will make money, and you don¡¯t want me to make money. One family, just introduce us to a job that makes money, obviously you two make so much money, you have to introduce me to such a tiring and hard job."


    "Unless you buy me a car and a house, and let me buy a car and a house here, I will go to work for that 100 yuan."


    When Zhaodi heard such shameless words, she couldn''t help trembling, and slapped him on the face.


    She has never seen such a shameless person.


    Said a slap hit him in the face.


    "Jiang Kai! I only introduced you to this job because you are my younger brother. I am here to serve you with delicious food and drink, but you talk so badly. Go home. As a Your sister has already done a lot for you, why can''t I go to school? Don''t you have a number? Because all the sisters in the family are for you to study. "


    "My family let you go to school since our girls couldn''t go to school, but your academic performance is so poor, and you dropped out of junior high school. What are you proud of? Don''t blame me for speaking so deadly. If it wasn''t for your brother-in-law and The proprietress is kind, you may not even get a salary of 100 yuan when you go to the construction site to move bricks, and you still dislike the delicious food and such an easy job, and you don¡¯t even look at how many catties you have, do you deserve it?"


    Jiang Kai was very angry after being humiliated like this. He knew that he was uneducated, but he felt very embarrassed when he was humiliated like this. He humiliated him like this in front of his brother-in-law. As a man, he has to respect himself and save face.


    So he was irritated, looked at Jiang Zhaodi with scarlet eyes and said, "You dare to hit me, don''t you just look down on me? You think I''m from the countryside and I''m uneducated, so I''m not worthy of such a high-paying job. The two are selfish, just care about yourself, don''t care at all, I won''t introduce such a good job to me. I can see you clearly. You wait for me, I can make money without relying on you."


    Zhaodi couldn''t help but slap him just now. Because what he said was really unsightly, and after being so annoyed, he was also stunned, not knowing what he meant by saying that.


    She is having a hard time right now.


    Jiang Kai broke through the door directly, and slammed the door shut. It was so loud that he was a little cautious.


    Zhaodi was crying out of anger now, Jiang Dahe saw Zhaodi crying so sadly, went up to hug her, took her into his arms, and comforted her.


    Zhaodi could bear it at first, but when she was held in his arms, she couldn''t help but cried directly, holding him and crying, "I really don''t know why my brother became like this. I''m sorry, I still say that about you. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Because she has such a younger brother, Zhaodi feels ashamed, and feels sorry for Jiang Dahe, for what she said just now.


    Jiang Dahe hugged her to comfort her, "It''s okay, don''t take his words to heart."


    Zhaodi couldn''t hold back her emotions at all now, she kept crying, and felt a little wrong after she finished crying, "He didn''t know anyone in this city, and he left suddenly now, there should be nothing wrong with where he can go Come on, will he come back?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1287： So you cant buy a car or a house?

    Chapter 1287 Can''t buy a car or a house?


    People he doesn''t know here will probably come back.


    Jiang Dahe didn''t understand either, but he was afraid that Zhaodi would think too much, so he comforted him, "Should come back, he should be too angry now, as you said, he has no one to rely on in this city, no relatives, only us Yes, I should be back later."


    ¡­


    Jiang Kai was slapped for no reason, and then he was very angry. No one had ever hit him since he was a child, and his mother didn''t dare to hit him, but he didn''t expect his sister to be so disgusting, she slapped him, and it hurt so badly.


    He cursed after he left, but he left home in a fit of anger, not knowing where to go.


    Just then, a car was parked in front of him, and there was a man in it who was getting older and older.


    The man drove a Mercedes and parked directly in front of him. Jiang Kai didn''t know what this man was doing, but because he stopped in front of him, he took a few extra glances.


    The man said to him: "You get in the car and I have a deal to tell you."


    Jiang Kai didn''t know this man at all, and it was a bit strange to see this man.


    The man explained to him: "My name is Devon. I have my own beverage factory. I plan to develop a beverage factory here and sell it here. I need someone who can help me here. I just saw It''s you, is it convenient for you to come and have a chat? I want to invite you to be the boss of our factory."


    Jiang Kai''s eyes lit up when he heard this. Personal appearance looks like a big boss, and this doesn''t seem like a lie, so I hurried into the car.


    If it is really a lie, it is impossible to drive a Mercedes-Benz to deceive people.


    Jiang Kai was very happy after entering, and wanted to say hello to him, but it was a bit dirty at this time. So I wiped my hands very carefully, and then greeted him: "Boss Dai, hello, my name is Jiang Kai, but since you are looking for me, you must know who I am, I didn''t expect you to Come to me, do you think I can be the boss? Do you believe that I can wait for the boss? What do I need to be the boss?"


    If he really became the boss, wouldn''t it be the position of his brother-in-law? He can also have a position like his brother-in-law, if he is really as rich as his brother-in-law. Then you can''t buy a car or a house!


    Only the two of them still despise him.


    Said that he has no culture, will not make great achievements, and has no way to be a boss. It is impossible for others to want him. No, God still has eyes!


    Isn''t such a big opportunity right in front of you?


    He felt that he would definitely accomplish a lot and be particularly promising, and this big boss didn''t seem to be lying, so he was very happy to hold hands with his big boss.


    Devon directly told him his intentions, "I want to build a beverage factory here and let you be the big boss, and I just helped my factory start it up, because I know you have experience, and you are now working in Gu Yuehuan''s Work in a factory. I don¡¯t know if I recruit you to be my boss, are you willing or not?¡±


    Of course Jiang Kai is willing, "Yes, yes, don''t worry, I did a very good job with my former proprietress before, and I was the only one in the whole factory, and I was very fast. I was very serious and did things. It''s so quick! It''s absolutely right for you to pay me. If you let me go, I can go there right away and go to work tomorrow, and I don''t need to go to work today."


    "You must have no place to go now, right? I''ve arranged a place for you to live in. Just follow me later, and you can go to work tomorrow. I''m already optimistic about the factory."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1288： How is it? Did you find it?

    How about Chapter 1288, did you find it?


    Dai Wen smiled. In fact, the reason why he fell in love with this person was because he was Jiang Dahe''s great uncle. If he really wanted to find any employees, any one of the many employees in the factory would be better than him, but if he wins, he will win He has a relationship with Jiang Dahe.


    So looking for him is the best.


    Jiang Dahe and Gu Yuehuan were so **** off seeing their relatives come to help him, they just wanted to think about it.


    Jiang Kai was so happy to hear this that he almost flew up, feeling like God opened his eyes!


    He is quite up to date now. With such a good job, and it also includes food and housing, he will start working immediately.


    ¡­


    Zhaodi originally thought that Jiang Kai was throwing a child''s temper, after all, he can''t go anywhere in this place and will come back soon.


    But it was ten o''clock in the evening, and she hadn''t come back yet. After putting the child to sleep, she became a little worried.


    You haven''t come back so late, maybe something happened?


    Jiang Dahe came out of the bathroom at this time, and she asked him worriedly: "Dahe, Jiang Kai hasn''t come back yet, I''m really afraid that something happened to him outside, if I go out and look for him, he hasn''t come back yet, You won''t be still playing pranks."


    Jiang Dahe heard this and looked at the clock on the wall, but he didn''t expect that he hadn''t come back until now.


    "I''ll go out and look for him." Jiang Dahe changed his clothes and said, "It''s getting late, don''t you have to go to the milk tea shop early tomorrow, so you go to bed first, and I''ll go find him to see the situation He is such an adult, and he is no longer a child, so it is impossible for him to be trafficked, and it is impossible for him to have an accident, unless he does not come back by himself."


    Zhao Di heard that it was also in the middle of the night, and it was not safe to let him go out, so I told him not to go out, "Don''t go out, it''s dark and blind when you go out at night, and you can''t see clearly, and you can''t find you if you look for someone , I don¡¯t know where to look for it. You are right. He is such an adult and it is impossible to get lost, unless he doesn¡¯t want to come back, and he doesn¡¯t want to come back. "


    Zhao Di thought that this brother is so self-willed, mostly because he has never suffered, so it is better to suffer a little outside.


    Jiang Dahe felt the same way when he heard this, but he still wanted to go out and have a look. In case something really happened in the middle of the night, he didn''t have friends here, and he didn''t know where to go if he didn''t have relatives.


    So I went out to search around and came back an hour later.


    Zhao Di asked him: "How is it?"


    Jiang Dahe changed into his slippers and went in, shook his head, and said helplessly, "No, I searched outside and found no one. I don''t know where I went now."


    Zhao Di thought about it and said that she might find a hotel to live in so late, after all, it is impossible to stroll outside so late, and there is no one to be found if she goes out so late.


    "It is estimated that he is looking for a hotel to live in. There are so many hotels nearby, it is impossible for him to sleep on the street. Does he have money?"


    Jiang Dahe: "Some of them told me that they didn''t get paid and that they had no money, so I gave him dozens of dollars a while ago, which was enough to live in a hotel."


    Zhaodi breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this, she can indeed live in a hotel with these tens of dollars, so she doesn¡¯t need to look for it anymore, ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep. Leave this person alone.¡±


    Jiang Dahe originally thought that Jiang Kai was just throwing a child''s temper, and when he couldn''t get along outside the next day, he would naturally come back, but he never expected.


    The factory didn¡¯t see him the next day, and they didn¡¯t know where he had gone, and no one came back for several days.


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1289： Yuehuan, look at this

    Chapter 1289 Yuehuan, look at this


    Zhaodi was quite relaxed at the beginning, but when he saw that he didn''t come back for a few days later, he was a little worried. After all, there was only one lifeblood in their family, just such a younger brother. If something happened to the younger brother in the city, she Parents don''t kill her.


    Zhaodi was too scared. When Jiang Dahe came back today, he stopped by the Public Security Bureau to report to the police. After all, he didn''t come back for several days.


    If I¡¯m angry, I won¡¯t come back now. I¡¯m afraid that something happened outside, so I called the police directly and let the police solve it.


    After the police accepted the case, they went to investigate.


    Zhaodi has been blaming herself for the past few days, fearing that she has gone too far, beating him and driving him away.


    Now that she can''t come back, if something happens to her younger brother, she will feel very sorry.


    Jiang Dahe reported to the police and told her that the case had been accepted and he would investigate later. He hadn¡¯t heard of any murders or people sleeping on the street recently, so it shouldn¡¯t be possible for him to be such an adult. Or it''s possible that she went back to her hometown, but when Zhaodi called home, her parents didn''t sound like they had gone back.


    She was really helpless.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan went to the factory today, and the South side called, saying that something went wrong.


    Gu Yuehuan thought there was something wrong with the product, so she hurriedly called back.


    The two little girls at the other end anxiously told Gu Yuehuan about the recent events: "Madam, it''s not good, that Boss Dai has lowered the price, which is more than one dollar cheaper than ours, so now his The price is much cheaper than ours. Then everyone bought his. You also know that the price is so much cheaper than ours, and everyone is greedy for cheap, so they must buy less."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she really didn''t think of it. She originally thought that Boss Dai was so greedy that it was impossible to lower the price, because she earned three yuan, but now she can only earn one yuan. She thought that the acting boss would be furious. But I never expected that the price would be adjusted to such a low level like myself.


    But it is really not easy for a money-greedy person like him to be able to adjust to this appearance. It seems that he plans to fight a price war together, and see what everyone buys. Stabilize now and get the market first.


    This is the same as long-term investment. Whoever has the most capital and the lowest price will win the market first.


    Boss Dai still has sufficient funds behind him, so he has been fighting her price war.


    Gu Yuehuan actually wanted to adjust this way, but she was a little scared. After all, if you keep going on like this, you will break the rules of the market with him and mess up the price.


    Customers will definitely be unhappy after seeing it, and they will not buy these two brands in the future.


    After all, whoever buys something will be happy when the price keeps going down.


    So if you keep asking about this price, it will definitely have a bad influence. At that time, if you lose the patience and goodwill of the customers, you will be the one who loses in the end.


    So now I don''t know what to do. It is definitely impossible to raise the price, and the employees are also very anxious there.


    Gu Yuehuan asked the two of them not to be nervous, and then think of a way here, and let''s talk after they can''t think of a way.


    People are alive, so they can always think of a way. After hanging up the phone, Jiang Dahe hurried in. He was so anxious that he came in without even knocking on the door. When he came in, he took the Passed it to her and said, "Yuehuan, take a look at this."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1290： Advertise on radio

    Chapter 1290 Advertisement on the radio


    Gu Yuehuan saw the familiar body of the bottle, which was similar to her own drink, but it was obviously not her own drink. It was Boss Dai''s. She had seen it in the south before, so when she saw the bottle, Gu Yuehuan was a little stunned.


    "Where did you come from? Don''t tell me that this is also sold here."


    When Jiang Dahe saw her showing this reaction, he was exactly the same as when he saw it, and he was so surprised, "Yes, the shopping malls and movie theaters here have already started selling this, and that Boss Dai competed with us for business. I have also started to buy this, and the price is low, which is more than one yuan cheaper than ours. It has been on the shelves for several days now. Everyone buys this when they see this sale. There is no such thing these days. Sales."


    Gu Yuehuan was also helpless when he heard this, but he already had this expectation. After all, Boss Dai is not a good person, and his character is not good.


    So he knows that he will follow suit when he sells in the south, and he will also sell here. The main purpose is to grab business, so he has already made plans when he sells in the south, and he will sell here.


    Gu Yuehuan never expected to do such a brilliant job.


    If the price is set like this, if it is exactly the same, it is still a fair competition, but it is really troublesome to set the price of two people like this. We are not rich people, if there is a cheaper one, we will definitely buy it.


    Jiang Dahe looked at Gu Yuehuan with such a headache, and didn''t know whether to tell her what happened next.


    Gu Yuehuan looked up at him with a strange expression, as if she wanted to say something to herself.


    She felt her forehead hurt a bit, so she reached out and rubbed her forehead, looked at him and asked, "Why do you have this expression? Is there anything else you want to say to me? Just tell me if you have anything to say, I have already This way, anything can be accepted.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Dahe told her bluntly: "I do have something to tell you. But you have to be mentally prepared. You don''t want to see anything later. You are too nervous. That Boss Dai bought the advertisement , The advertisements on the TV screen are always on.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    Gu Yuehuan never expected that his hands and feet could be done so quickly, and he has just started to enter here. How long has it been since the northern market, has he already placed advertisements?


    There is a TV in Gu Yuehuan''s office. This TV was bought by your acquaintance. He said that he could watch TV when he was bored in the factory. He had already bought it for him, so he didn''t watch it much here.


    Someone would come in to watch TV, and she didn''t stop it. She just regarded it as entertainment, and she was quite nice to the employees in this regard.


    Now turn on the TV, just at this time there is an advertisement on the screen.


    It is the advertisement of Boss Dai.


    Jiang Dahe said: "I heard that Boss Dai advertises like this. Not only that, there are advertisements all over the street, handing out leaflets, and there are also vertical screen advertisements, which keep promoting this .It costs a lot of money, not only in the north, but also in the south.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan also thought about launching an advertisement before, but before the advertisement was launched, he queued up at the normal price. What to do, other TV stations would say, but now he jumped the queue and released it. It seems that You only need to join a team and pay more money to place these advertisements, which I didn''t expect.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1291： Cant fight price war

    Chapter 1291 Cannot fight price war


    Before I was not in a hurry, I thought no one would **** it, but Boss Dai stretched out his hand too fast, and he came over without even realizing it.


    Gu Yuehuan was a little out of breath looking at it, and really didn''t know what to do. When she was at a loss for words, Jiang Dahe asked her: "Yuehuan, do we want to advertise this as well? Can the price be lowered?"


    "We have been selling at this price before. If we lower this price now, we will offend those who bought before. They will think that our products can be lowered at any time, and the price is already bad. I am afraid that It will make everyone disgusted, and people who bought at such a high price before will not like it now. Therefore, it is impossible to rashly lower the price.¡±


    "Besides, with Boss Dai''s character, who knows what he will do next time. If I lower the price, he will also lower the price, so there is no advantage in a price war with him all the time, and he will Like a lunatic, we end up losing money at the price we keep hitting, and if we lose money, we might as well quit.¡±


    It¡¯s not about charity. Originally, the purpose of doing business is to make money. If it¡¯s a loss, who wants to do business? Boss Dai probably wants to take the market share first, so he has been doing loss-making business.


    When Gu Yuehuan was still having a headache, what to do, an employee from outside broke in and said to Gu Yuehuan anxiously: "It''s not good, lady boss, hurry up and answer the phone. It''s really not good, the bosses of those shopping malls have been Called to cancel, asked if we could return the item, and said there was no need for future deliveries."


    "They found a new supplier that was cheaper than ours, and they asked us if we could get a discount. If they build it, they will continue our cooperation, but if they can''t get a discount, they will cancel the cooperation with the person who is Boss Dai. They also said that Boss Dai''s price is very low, much lower than our cost price."


    "How did this person find us to cooperate with so quickly?" Gu Yuehuan felt strange, how could he be found so quickly with whom to cooperate with?


    But what should be a headache now is that everyone has returned the goods.


    However, the price is so cheap, and individuals will choose the cheaper one.


    Gu Yuehuan felt helpless thinking about it.


    Pick up the phone and answer it yourself.


    Originally, I wanted to appease those partners, but these cooperations are purely from the perspective of profit. If it can''t be cheaper or the same price, it can''t be cost-effective, so I don''t know what to do if I mess with Gu Yuehuan it is good.


    Jiang Dahe looked at her and said, "Yue Huan, if you say how much you want to sell at the lowest price, it''s okay for you to be on guard. Let me calculate how much money we can make by selling at the lowest cost. Otherwise, if we still sell at this price now, everyone Definitely disagree."


    "Everyone disagrees that we can''t sell it at this price, and there will be no customers in the future. Then we won''t be able to sell it in the end, and we will lose money. So if we can fight a price war, let''s see how much the lowest cost is set and fight with him. That''s fine, if you keep being suppressed like this, it will be troublesome."


    Gu Yuehuan was afraid of breaking the promise of the customer, so she didn''t intend to engage in this price war, but after hearing this, she felt that if she didn''t continue, it would be over sooner or later, and there was no chance of winning at this price.


    While Gu Yuehuan was still thinking about what to do, the phone call came again, this time it was not the partners who said they would cancel the cooperation, but Boss Dai.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1292： Women should stay at home with their husbands and children

    Chapter 1292 Women should be at home with their husbands and children


    Boss Dai learned about the situation here early in the morning, and he has not left here in the past few days. Seeing that her products were out of stock here, she was very happy, and couldn''t help but call Gu Yuehuan.


    Calling her means obviously showing off.


    Gu Yuehuan answered and said, hello.


    Devon''s laughter couldn''t be concealed, he kept laughing.


    Ask her: "Boss Gu, long time no see. How are you doing recently? I didn''t have time to say hello to you when I left in the north. So I''m very curious about how Boss Gu is doing. I''ve been here recently. If Boss Gu If it''s a reward, I can treat you to a meal, and then we can get together."


    Gu Yuehuan became angry when he heard this, and wished he could hang up the phone, knowing that this dog can''t spit ivory, and he called early in the morning just to get rid of it.


    She endured him. After all, this bit of courtesy still needs to be given, and she can''t tear himself apart with him, "Boss Dai, it''s better not to. After all, I''ve been very busy recently. I''ve been busy with many things in the factory recently, so I don''t have time." I''ll accompany Boss Dai, if Boss Dai really wants to eat, he can eat by himself."


    When Dai Wen heard this, he could already imagine Gu Yuehuan''s distraught look, he was very frightened, and laughed even more.


    "Haha, Boss Gu, what''s going on with you? Are you adding gold to your face? What do you mean there are a lot of things happening in the factory recently? The factory is very busy. I''ve seen the boss, and you don''t seem to be very busy recently. After all, if I¡¯m not mistaken, isn¡¯t your factory running out of business recently? Hasn¡¯t everyone stopped cooperating with you, Boss Gu? They¡¯re not cooperating anymore. Where did you get so much business? So, Boss Gu, don¡¯t you It was a mistake."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    Devon continued to **** and said, "I know it''s wrong for me to do this, but you also know that you are the one who started this matter first, and you are the one who wants to cut off my money first. If you didn''t insist on coming to the south, take my If the business is taken away, I will not treat you like this, Boss Gu. So this is called self-destruction if you do many unrighteous actions, and you will end up harming yourself next time. Next time, you should manage yourself well and don''t cut off other people''s money, otherwise, it will be very difficult. What is easy to be backlashed is now that I teach you how to be a man, you little **** should not come out to do business, you will definitely lose money in doing business.¡±


    "Women like you should stay at home obediently and take care of your husband and children. Isn''t it good to be a young mistress? If the family has money, just wait for the children and take care of the husband. You have to come out to do business. Now you know that you are wrong. "


    Dawen looked like a machismo, and his mouth was particularly smelly, so he educated Gu Yuehuan. Gu Yuehuan really couldn''t stand this man''s mouth as if he had eaten shit, so he couldn''t help but slapped it, and hung up the phone.


    She couldn''t think of any solution at first, but after hearing what this person said, she suddenly had a solution, and said to Jiang Dahe: "If you want to advertise, don''t advertise. After all, he advertised himself. If we grab the advertisement The words are not very good, and not everyone has a TV to watch these days, so you go to the radio station to advertise, ask how much the people there need, we will add some money to advertise in time, after all, the radio station is still A lot of people listened to it and advertised it directly on the radio station.¡±


    ¡°Also, we don¡¯t fight price wars, we don¡¯t raise prices, but we discount. Bundle sales, buy two get one free, or buy something and get something free.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1293： Free pots and pans with the purchase of beverages

    Chapter 1293 Free pots and pans when you buy a drink


    Jiang Dahe didn''t understand, "What do you mean by that? Isn''t it a loss of money to buy and give away?"


    Gu Yuehuan almost forgot that when she was working as a cleaner in the mall, she saw the methods of big promotions in the mall. There are so many ways to make money, and you can copy them.


    So many promotional methods will be available in the future, but not now, so just get the nose and eyes.


    "People nowadays are greedy for cheap and cost-effective. So you go to the wholesale city and ask how much it costs for a one-time wholesale batch of pots, pans, and teacups? We still sell this price, but buy five bottle, if you buy ten bottles, you can get a free pot. Free a bowl."


    "We directly wholesale these pots and pans, so the cost can be controlled. If the price drops like this, we won''t lose much. It''s much better than directly lowering the price. We still earn that money. It''s just spent on pots and pans. On top of the ladle''s bonus."


    Hearing this, Jiang Dahe felt that something was wrong. Is this way possible? If you buy ten bottles and five bottles, will everyone buy it? It¡¯s okay to buy one bottle or two bottles, but if you buy ten bottles, you can get a pot and a bowl for free.


    "You just listen to me. I think this method is very good. Anyway, it is impossible to change the price. You can ask. If you can, you can also send rice and vegetables. Anyway, you can send them at the same price. Ask everyone what they need, and if you have anything, you can send it.¡±


    Jiang Dahe was skeptical at first, but Gu Yuehuan is very confident. People in the future will be like this in shopping malls. What they want to buy can''t be sold, or it''s about to expire. They are all sold like this, and they don''t exist at all. The principle of not being able to sell, as long as you buy what you get, get what you get.


    Jiang Dahe felt that Gu Yuehuan had made such a guarantee, so it must be right, so everyone had no work in the afternoon, so they went directly to the wholesale city to see the same price.


    The price will definitely be cheaper if you wholesale more at one time. Jiang Dahe has been busy all day, and at night he went to find someone who works at the radio station. It happened that a classmate was working at the radio station.


    So it just happened to be used, and I bought a little gift.


    Gu Yuehuan asked him to send things to other people, and don''t give them too shabby. What kind of cigarettes and alcohol can be given away.


    Jiang Dahe bought some cigarettes and alcohol and went over to ask him how much this classmate would charge for an advertisement, which would be directly broadcast on the radio. Of course, he was willing to continue the advertisement if the price was given.


    Gu Yuehuan also asked the wholesaler, asked about the price, and made a rough calculation. At that time, there will be some profit.


    So we did a one-time wholesale, so the one-time wholesale still costs cash.


    Gu Yuehuan is now thankful that she didn''t use the factory''s cash when something happened in the factory.


    Now you can use that cash to buy things.


    Gu Yuehuan had a headache all day, and when she went back at night, Zhao Yun and Huo Jianjin were waiting in the room, because they were very curious when they saw these things today.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen the things Gu Yuehuan sells. Now that there are competitors, and they are still selling hotly in the mall, they are worried that something will happen to Gu Yuehuan, and they have been waiting for her to come back.


    Seeing her come back now, Zhao Yun hurriedly went over to her and asked her: "Yuehuan, what''s going on with this matter? Why is it that someone is selling this item exactly like yours? Doesn''t it matter? I won''t steal the business." Right? Will there be a problem with this business grabbing?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1294： Cooperate with the company to send gifts

    Chapter 1294 Cooperation with the company to send gifts


    Gu Yuehuan said reassuringly: "Mom, don''t worry, there is indeed a certain impact, but I have already thought of a way to deal with it, so there is nothing to worry about. I will be fine. I can still deal with such small things."


    Zhao Yun was quite worried at first, but now she breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that there was nothing wrong, "That''s good, I''m afraid you can''t think about it or it''s too shocking, what''s the matter with this person, how can he sell exactly the same thing, isn''t it Are you deliberately trying to **** people off?"


    Gu Yuehuan was quite depressed at the time, but this time point has been resolved, so there is nothing to be depressed about. She went directly to carry the little fat man upstairs. The little fat man probably knew that his mother was unhappy, so he intentionally made her laugh. The size of Haha was drooling and kissed her.


    Sure enough, he was his own son.


    Knowing that my mother is unhappy, I deliberately made my mother laugh.


    Gu Yuehuan carried him upstairs.


    Both mother and son had fun along the way. After going upstairs, Huo Qingyue just finished clearing his things, and there was some business in the company today, so he went into the study room to count things as soon as he came back, and came over after the calculation, looked at Gu Yuehuan, and said to her: "Boss Gu. Our company is going to order some gifts recently to reward employees, so if I buy drinks with your company, should I place an order with you, or should I contact the internal staff of your company?"


    Gu Yuehuan smiled when he heard this, and seeing his serious look, those who didn''t know thought he was discussing business. The two of them are at home now, so they didn''t look like they were discussing business. They thought he was joking.


    "Don''t make trouble, it''s not a holiday these days, what kind of gifts do you buy? If you really want to buy gifts, you have to wait until the Dragon Boat Festival, after the Mid-Autumn Festival, it''s still a few months, what are you buying now? I know you I know something happened in my factory, but it didn¡¯t happen that way. Far water can¡¯t save near fire, besides, if it really can¡¯t be sold, it can¡¯t be saved by buying a little.¡±


    Huo Qingyue laughed when he heard this, and went over to her and said, "I know it''s not possible to save it by buying a little, but what about a long-term supplier? If a strategic partnership is reached, all suppliers will have to ask for this from you in the future." Brands, some companies don¡¯t lack this money at all, but they just want to buy some gifts, which are fixed expenses. If they reach a cooperation, they will buy with you no matter what, and sign a contract for a few years. Isn''t it solved?"


    At first, Gu Yuehuan thought he was just joking, so she casually said something to please her, because she knew he was in a bad mood, but when she heard him say that later, she had an idea, and suddenly realized that it made sense.


    "You mean to tell me to talk to those companies, and the annual fixed distribution to employees is all these drinks."


    Gu Yuehuan thinks about it this way, it seems that there is such a reason. In the future, many companies will distribute New Year''s goods, or some gifts will be fixed, and some brands of drinks will be distributed, all because of the cooperation. It is stipulated that the supplier must be required for several years, so they are all issued the same.


    Why didn''t she think that it would be fine if she went to talk to these companies. If the company wholesales collectively, there is no shortage of this kind of money at all, and there is a need to sell face or something. There is no need to care about the profit of one or two cents, so the bulk is not the sales on the market at all.


    It is the supply demand of these big heads, because it is impossible for a company to buy one or two bottles, and directly buy dozens of boxes and hundreds of boxes for employees.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1295： Dad takes the child, dad takes you to find mom

    Chapter 1295 Dad takes care of the child, dad takes you to find mom


    At first, Gu Yuehuan thought he was just joking with herself, but the more she calculated later, the more she felt that the account was calculated like this, and it was indeed true.


    "So starting tomorrow, I''ll go to talk to someone. I''m one step ahead of the big boss, and discuss cooperation with them first. These must be at least a one-year period."


    Huo Qingyue was also happy to see her so happy, and seeing her in such a hurry, raised her eyebrows and continued to say: "You don''t need to talk to her specially, as long as you reach a cooperation with me and sign a contract with our company, you It is the only supplier of our company. These gifts will be signed with the Jiang family. No matter how you say, we are both here. We are famous people. We will take the lead in signing the contract with you, and you will sign the contract with them later. , It would be better to discuss cooperation with them.¡±


    "So you don''t need to go to them tomorrow and go directly to your brother. If you want to discuss cooperation with you, these wholesalers can directly buy beverages from your factory. If you can, you can directly take these to other factories to discuss cooperation. These thin noodles will still sell."


    Gu Yuehuan understood immediately after she understood it. After all, the two leading industries cooperated with her, and those people must also sell this face.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, there are some things that say that the business does not want to use the relationship, and wants to start from scratch.


    In fact, using connections is far better than starting from scratch. As long as someone has connections, it is indeed easier to do things.


    Although it is difficult to say, this is the law of the mall after all. It is true. People with connections are often more successful. Rich people know rich people. No wonder some people get in touch with rich people Valuable, getting richer, getting to know richer and more connected people.


    That¡¯s because the laws of the mall are like this, sometimes relationships are more important than money.


    Gu Yuehuan now thinks that she is still too good at business. Huo Qingyue seemed born to eat this kind of food, he is a genius in this respect, there is no doubt about it.


    No wonder he is so much better at running a business than himself.


    After clicking casually, Gu Yuehuan instantly understood.


    Now that she has solved such a big trouble, she is happy, and now she is ready to take a bath.


    But the two people who suddenly appeared at the door of the shower made her a little helpless.


    Gu Yuehuan wanted to close the door, but after she couldn''t close the door, her little fat man would definitely open the door. I don''t know if all the children like to cling to their mother like this, and they have to see their mother when they take a bath. Otherwise, I will not be happy.


    Every time I take a shower, I have to come in, and I don¡¯t let him watch. He is still crying, and has been pulling the door to come in.


    Gu Yuehuan had watched the child stay aside several times before, because the child couldn''t see, and the mother would cry there, but now, Huo Qingyue is quite capable, and came in with the child directly, looking at her.


    As expected of father and son, they both acted and looked exactly the same, so they just kept staring at her.


    Gu Yuehuan wanted to hit someone when she saw this scene, and said to the two of them, "Take the child out."


    Huo Qing was more unwilling, "Then I have no choice. The child has to watch his mother. If he can''t see it, he will keep crying and crying. If there is any way I can let him watch it."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    Sometimes she even felt that she owed their father and son, which was really embarrassing.


    The baby didn¡¯t feel embarrassed, but also felt very happy. He kept smiling there, and his smile was very bright. As long as his little fat man could see his mother, he would always smile there and be happy. He kept pawing at the door and staring at her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1296： The baby will call mother

    Chapter 1296 The baby can call mother


    Gu Yuehuan was also amused when she saw the child smiling so foolishly, feeling very helpless.


    Gu Yuehuan was really embarrassed. Although it was not the first time this happened, it was not a solution for the child to keep watching outside, so she quickly took a shower and went out.


    I don¡¯t know if fathers all over the world bring up their children like this.


    This is how Huo Qingyue takes care of the children. Every day, it is Dad who takes you to find Mom.


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t laugh or cry, because Huo Qingyue said that every day, saying that he would take him to find his mother.


    Then the first thing the baby does every day is to find his mother. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because he heard his father say so, so the first thing every day is to find his mother.


    Gu Yuehuan is now out of the shower, because the child has been watching at the door and calling her there. I can''t speak yet, so the babbling has been babbling all the time.


    Huo Qingyue was still watching at the door. Seeing this scene, Gu Yuehuan really couldn''t imagine, who can take a bath calmly?


    He hugged the child directly after going out, and felt that Huo Qingyue was really annoying, so he kicked him when he went out, and he didn''t know how he took the child, it was so annoying.


    Huo Qingyue still had a playful smile on his face.


    Anyway, it is so easy for him to take care of the child. If the child is crying, he will take the child and tell his mother.


    Gu Yuehuan took the little fat man out now and was about to coax the little fat man to sleep. If the little fat man didn''t sleep now, he would have a hard time at night.


    The little fat man still has to be with his mother, so if he wants to go to bed at this time, put the little fat man to sleep first. The little fat man eats every day and sleeps. He is not allowed to sleep during the day, so he goes to bed early at night.


    Now that I had changed my clothes and was about to call the little fat man to sleep, I heard the little fat man call mom. It was just a very small voice, calling out the word mother.


    is pronounced mama.


    When Gu Yuehuan first heard someone calling her mother, she thought she had heard it wrong, because the voice was not very clear, even a child''s voice could still be called mother, so she was a little dizzy, and looked up. A glance at Huo Qingyue.


    Ask him: "Did I hear wrong just now, did you hear someone calling mother?"


    Huo Qingyue also heard it. After all, the two people below the parents who were so quiet and quiet just now heard it. It was indeed the little fat man calling his mother, so he patted the little fat man''s buttocks and said, "I heard the little fat man calling your mother." , just called the word mother."


    This time is too fast, especially for children who grow up very fast. As soon as they open and close their eyes, the time passes quickly, and now the little fat man can call mother.


    Gu Yuehuan still wanted to hear the little fat man call mom, but the little fat man called mom again, and now he could hear it clearly, probably because it was the first time he called mom the first time he pronounced it like this, so the little fat man said it was addictive I have been calling my mother there.


    Gu Yuehuan was very excited when she heard the word mother. After giving birth to the child, although she felt like being a mother herself, she really didn''t feel that way. Now she is so impressed to hear the child call her mother.


    It was only when she heard the baby yelling that she clearly realized that she was already a mother. The baby is already so big that she can call mother.


    Gu Yuehuan was very excited, her eyes were a little red, and she looked like she wanted to cry.


    After all, my baby can call mother.


    The little fat man was eating his fingers, probably because he called his mother for the first time, so he was very excited. He kept yelling, yelling, yelling, and yelling to make himself laugh, and kept yelling there.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1297： Huo Qing is jealous of the baby

    Chapter 1297 Huo Qingyue is jealous of the baby


    Gu Yuehuan was also amused when she saw the baby laughing.


    Huo Qingyue is still a little jealous. Although he knows that all babies call mother the first time they can talk, he is still a little jealous. Why does the baby call mother instead of father? So now he is holding on to the little fat man''s two legs with bad intentions and playing with them again.


    Keep pinching the little fat man''s two legs and put them on his two legs, reminding him all the time: "Little fat man can''t just call mom, he has to call dad, so you call dad now, call dad for dad."


    The little fat man heard his words as if deliberately tricking him, and deliberately called his mother, and his mother kept calling her mother there.


    When Huo Qingyue saw him laughing and calling his mother, he was so angry. This little fat man is a white-eyed wolf, so he slapped the little fat man''s **** angrily, "You have been raising you for so long, and you have been shouting all the time. Mom, dad is not dad, why don''t you call dad? I think you are not smart, other children will call mom and dad, why can''t you. "


    Listening to his sour words, Gu Yuehuan felt that he was some other kid who made things difficult for others. How old was he? Will call mom and dad, how old is my baby now? Now at the age of just talking, it is not easy to call a mother.


    "Don''t hit this little fat man. It''s not easy to call your mother at this age. Wait for another two years, and you will definitely call your father after two more days."


    Huo Qingyue: "..."


    The little fat man probably just learned to speak, and found that the words are quite interesting, and the word "Mom" is also very interesting. When he woke up early the next morning, he kept calling "Mom" and climbed on the heads of the two of them. . Sit directly on the head to wake them up.


    Huo Qingyue didn''t know how he owed this little fat man, and his father didn''t even yell, and woke him up early in the morning.


    The little fat man learned to call mom and dad yesterday, so he was very happy. He kept saying that he was still calling mom when he woke up, calling mom while riding a big horse.


    Huo Qingyue got him up directly, and went downstairs after getting dressed, so as not to disturb Gu Yuehuan to sleep.


    She came back late last night, so she should go to sleep now.


    Zhao Yun was cooking downstairs. She originally thought that after the meal was done, she would go upstairs to pick up the child, so that the two of them could sleep for a while.


    It turned out that he got the child down.


    Zhao Yun asked him: "Why don''t you sleep for a while, but it''s because the child is noisy, so I can''t sleep well. Are you eating? I''ve already cooked the meal. Let''s have breakfast. I''ll call Yuehuan to come down later." .¡±


    The little fat man was very happy after seeing his grandma, and he also called his mother to his grandma, because his mother praised him when he called his mother yesterday, so he is addicted to talking now, and keeps saying that when he saw his grandma, he was still a mother.


    When Zhao Yun heard this, she held the spatula and thought she had heard it wrong. She didn''t expect that the baby could talk now, and could already call her mother, so she was very happy. She clapped her hands and jumped up "Hey, our fat baby can call mommy now, it''s talking, it''s mommy now."


    Huo Qingyue really couldn''t stand this fat baby anymore. I''ve been talking since I started talking yesterday.


    Before the two of them went to bed, they heard the baby talking about their mother. Now that the mother is up, she is still calling her mother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1298： Im your brother, I should spoil you

    Chapter 1298 I am your brother, I should pamper you


    Now everyone knows he calls Mama, Mama.


    So he doesn''t need to keep screaming anymore, if he continues like this, his ears will be deaf.


    Seeing grandma so happy, the little fat man yelled a few times and then started calling mom again.


    Zhao Yun was amused by the little fat man, and said to Huo Qingyue: "Children are such people. Because they have just learned to speak now, they are very excited and will keep screaming. No matter what, they are all your sons. You just have to bear with them." Forbearance. Stop talking when he becomes interested, and you don¡¯t know what your son is interested in, so you keep talking.¡±


    When I was interested in the machine before, I have been playing with that machine, and no one is allowed to stop it.


    Now that he has learned to call mom, everyone is so happy, and this little fat man speaks even more vigorously.


    Huo Qingyue was really annoyed when he heard it, and wanted to throw away the little fat man. Although he was happy, he was not so happy.


    Gu Yuehuan was also woken up by the child early in the morning, because she was there early in the morning, and her mother and mother couldn''t fall asleep either.


    I washed when I got up, and went straight down after washing.


    After feeding the little fat man, Gu Yuehuan went to find Jiang Luyou, because today he had to talk to him about business matters and wanted to reach a cooperation with him.


    Go early in the morning and go directly to the company to find Jiang Luyou.


    In fact, everyone in Jiang¡¯s company already knows Gu Yuehuan, and if they don¡¯t know each other, they have to know each other. After all, they are the boss¡¯s daughter, if they don¡¯t know each other. He will definitely be fired, so everyone remembers clearly.


    Seeing that no one stopped her when she came, he let her go up directly.


    When Jiang Luyou saw his sister coming, he was quite happy and took her to the reception room, thinking that there was something to do here, Gu Yuehuan knew that he must be very busy doing this, so there was no ink marks, and he just came here to think I want to talk to him about cooperation.


    If you want to discuss cooperation with him, ask him if there is a need for gifts in the store, and then we can supply and cooperate together.


    The price given must be an internal price, which is very cost-effective.


    She also made some proposals and the like, which were finished early in the morning. She brought them here and thought that if he had any questions, he could answer them at any time, but Jiang Luyou didn''t have any questions. Hearing Gu Yuehuan So I agreed directly, saying: "Yes, I agree to cooperate together. In the future, all the gifts of our company will be handed over to your factory. Anyway, if there are any new products in your factory, just tell me directly. You can go to wholesale directly with your signature.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t expect it so soon, but thinking about the relationship between the two people, he might have said this because of the relationship between the two people. I''m afraid that he is cheating for personal gain, which is not very good, and it still depends on what he thinks is suitable, so I handed him the plan and said, "You should take a look, I''m afraid if you are not satisfied, because we If you regret the relationship between the two after signing this cooperation, it will be difficult for the two of us."


    Jiang Luyou didn''t have any regrets, and he agreed directly, "I won''t regret it, you can just give us the contract to sign, and let''s talk about the relationship between the two of us, you will talk about the relationship between the two of us, so you must You won''t cheat your brother and me, besides, you are my sister, how could you cheat me as my sister?"


    Hearing this, Gu Yuehuan felt that she was quite pampered. It was the first time when she heard this, she felt that it was a good thing to have her brother''s pampering, so she was amused. She smiled, nodded and promised to tell him: "Then you believe I, I will definitely not let you down, I will not cheat you, thank you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1299： Zhao Di found out what Jiang Kai did!

    Chapter 1299 Zhaodi discovered what Jiang Kai did!


    Gu Yuehuan did not expect the cooperation to be so smooth, so the business was settled in this way. When he was about to leave later, Jiang Luyou said to Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, are you free recently?"


    Gu Yuehuan stopped when she heard this, and looked at him, wondering what the question meant.


    Jiang Luyou said to her: "If you are free recently, go out with Yiyou or something, take her out for a walk, or go shopping. She seems to be in a bad mood recently. I am afraid that she will It''s a bit depressing, you women know women best, she always says that I don''t know what she''s thinking, and I don''t know what''s wrong with her."


    Gu Yuehuan reacted when she heard this. It is true that she has been too busy with the factory and shop recently. I haven''t seen Yiyou for a long time.


    Now that she thinks about it, it is probably because she has no news from her stomach yet.


    This woman is really a strange creature. When she didn''t want to have children before, she really didn''t plan to.


    But when I want to have a baby, I desperately want to have a baby. If I can¡¯t, I feel a little anxious, just like now.


    Gu Yuehuan knew what Su Yiyou was thinking about, so she agreed, and after she finished her work, she would come out for a stroll. It''s time to enlighten her.


    There is really no rush to have a baby. The more anxious you are, the less likely you are to have a baby. Children also really care about fate.


    ¡­


    Although Zhaodi is not in charge of the factory, but only responsible for the milk tea shop in the shopping mall, but when she returned home, she also heard from Jiang Dahe that what happened in their factory recently, said that a competitor came and did exactly the same thing. He thinks it''s too much. Doesn''t this mean grabbing business? But there is no way, after all, Jiang Dahe said that there is competition in the mall, and that is a normal thing, let''s see how the proprietress handles it later.


    After Zhaodi got off work at the milk tea shop today, she was going to buy some clothes for Jiang Dahe in the mall.


    He is a person, probably because he doesn''t choose, so he wears two clothes repeatedly every time.


    Men are like this, how convenient it is, letting him go shopping is like killing him, Jiang Dahe just doesn''t like shopping.


    Zhaodi thought that the seasons were about to change, and he was already in charge now, so he had to wear shirts or something to meet people, so she planned to buy two sets of shirts for Jiang Dahe in the mall and wear them interchangeably. Can''t always wear the old ones.


    He himself doesn''t care much about his appearance, but Zhaodi just wants to buy it for him, and he will wear whatever he buys anyway.


    She just bought two sets of shirts. Although they are a bit expensive, she has been paid recently, and she can afford them with her own money. Recently, she has really troubled him because of her family.


    So I wanted to buy him a shirt as a thank you gift. When she was about to go back, she saw someone she knew very well in front of a counter. That was her younger brother. When she saw her younger brother, she thought she had read it wrong. Otherwise, how could she see Jiang Kai in front of a counter? Selling drinks, and wearing human-like clothes.


    I used to wear very simple cotton and linen clothes, which were a little rough, but today I put on a suit, a suit and tie, and leather shoes to comb my hair. This look is completely different from before.


    Zhaodi has been looking for him in a hurry recently, not knowing where he has gone, for fear that something is wrong with his younger brother. But I didn''t expect to see him here, so Zhao Di went over immediately after seeing him and asked, "Jiang Kai?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1300： I dont recognize you as a sister

    Chapter 1300 I don''t recognize you as a sister


    Jiang Kai was selling things to customers with a smile on his face, but after hearing Zhaodi''s words, his face darkened instantly, looked at her and said with a smile, "What a coincidence, my good sister, I didn''t expect to meet you here in the mall , how? See what I¡¯m doing now, I¡¯m a supervisor now. You think you¡¯ll starve to death outside if you don¡¯t make any money if I leave, but you never imagined that I¡¯m living so comfortably here. Be in charge."


    When Zhaodi heard this, she felt puzzled and stared at the things he was selling. Aren¡¯t these the drinks used for fighting with the proprietress? How can these drinks be sold? He sells these drinks, is he the one who is competing with the proprietress behind his back?


    impossible!


    Where did he get the money? He has no money, so he has no money to do these things at all. But he doesn''t have any money in his current appearance, but judging from his appearance, he looks like he is very profitable. The things he sells certainly cannot be sold by himself with money, and someone asked him for help.


    So he was helping others against the proprietress, so Zhaodi reacted and asked him: "Are you selling things for that boss Dai? Are you human? The proprietress is so kind to us, and you actually help this boss Are you not afraid of lightning strikes when selling things?"


    Jiang Kai was irritated when he heard such a curse, he pushed her angrily, pointed to her forehead and said, "Jiang Zhaodi, shut up the fuck, what the **** are you talking about?" Can¡¯t a dog spit out ivory? What does it mean to be not human? Gu Yuehuan is right, it¡¯s you who are good to me, but not me, why should I be her dog and obey her, what did she do to me? Things? She and he didn''t ask me to do any good things."


    "You don''t know how good this big boss is to me. He gives me food, shelter, and buys me new clothes! Give me a big price and let me be a supervisor. My salary is as much as my brother-in-law now. Soon In the future, I can also buy a car and a house in this big city like you. My life is more nourishing than yours, and it is more chic than yours. Don¡¯t you just look down on me? Think I¡¯m worthless, so what now, see me now Do you have any skills? The lady boss before you is probably going to die at the end of the day, and we have snatched up all the business."


    "Let me tell you, if Boss Dai wants to grab all the market here, he will definitely bankrupt Gu Yuehuan. You''d better find another job as soon as possible, so that you don''t have money to raise your children after going bankrupt with her." gone."


    Zhaodi looked at his disgusting look, and raised her hand angrily to slap him.


    Jiang Kai is not a vegetarian either, he was slapped for nothing, his face hurts like hell, and now he is slapped again, he is an idiot. So when she was about to slap her, Jiang Kai grabbed her hand and warned her: "Jiang Zhaodi, you are **** endless, you hit me once before, do you want to hit me again?" I didn''t care about you that time before, if you hit me again now, I''ll kill you. Do you really think you are my sister who can do anything? I don''t recognize you as a sister! I There is no sister as disgusting as you."


    After Jiang Kai finished speaking, he pushed Zhaodi directly. Zhaodi backed away twice, and was so mad by him. Now that there are so many people, they are also very angry when they look at it, so she just let it go.


    This younger brother has become like this, and she can''t control it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1301： Water flows to lower place, man goes to higher position

    Chapter 1301 People go to high places, water flows to low places


    After Zhaodi left, Jiang Kai continued to greet others and sell things in a very chic and happy manner. The airy look just now was finally elated, and he was so aggrieved in their eyes before.


    ¡­


    Zhaodi was very angry all the way, and told Jiang Dahe about it after returning home.


    Jiang Dahe has troubled his colleagues in the factory to call him home if they see Jiang Kai on the road. In the end, I didn''t expect him to work for that Boss Dai.


    The more Zhaodi thinks about this, the less at ease she feels. After all, her younger brother has done these things. Isn''t this a pity to the proprietress? The proprietress was so kind to them, but the younger brother did this kind of thing. This is not human.


    "Dahe, do you want me to apologize to the proprietress? Say sorry to him and ask him if he can do anything? I feel really ashamed for Jiang Kai doing these things, and I feel bad about it. I don''t know what to do. I don''t know if this little brat will do more excessive things in the future."


    Jiang Dahe was also angry when he heard that his brother-in-law did these things, but after thinking about it later, he couldn''t do anything about it. After all, he couldn''t hold him in handcuffs to prevent him from leaving. It is his own way to choose this way.


    People go to high places, and water flows to low places. It is always the best way for me to choose, and I can''t let him, my brother-in-law, listen to me in everything.


    Boss Dai''s character is not very good, and he is still fighting against them, but if he can make money, he has no right to say anything about him. In addition, their current relationship is so stiff, if they say anything about him, he will not


    Jiang Dahe didn''t say anything, and said to Zhaodi: "Tomorrow I will tell the proprietress about this, but you don''t have to tell Jiang Kai. In case his current job is very suitable for him, if you tell him anything, just It will make the relationship between your siblings more and more tense. It is a good thing or he will know everything after his own experience, and he doesn¡¯t need to worry about it too much. He has grown up and is not a child, so don¡¯t worry about him.¡±


    Zhao Di knew the truth was this, but she was afraid that Jiang Kai would fail in his studies. If he failed in his studies, how could he be worthy of his parents, since he was the only male in the family.


    "I don''t think Boss Dai is a good person. I''m just afraid that he will fool my brother. What if he does something bad? He''s only this age now. If he does something bad and gets caught by the police, it''s really I''m sorry my parents."


    "We can''t let him grow up in the greenhouse. He is so resentful now, we always feel that we have harmed him, so you can''t say much to him. Let him experience it by himself. If he knows that he is wrong, he will definitely will repent."


    Zhao Di was quite worried at first, but after hearing what she said, she thought about it and realized that things have turned into this. He has already made a decision, and he can''t just have plastic surgery.


    ¡­


    Jiang Dahe told Gu Yuehuan about this when he went to work early the next morning. In fact, Gu Yuehuan had already thought about it a long time ago. It is certain that Boss Dai knows so much about the operation of the factory, because there are people behind him who have an inner ghost, and he knew this from the beginning.


    But I don¡¯t know who heard him say that and knew it. However, it seems that Zhaodi''s younger brother is quite smart. Although the factory has been out of business for a few days recently and has not done anything, he has a clear understanding of the operation of the factory.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1302： Great discounts and promotions to buy drinks, free pots and pans

    Chapter 1302 Big discount promotion to buy drinks, free pots and pans


    Jiang Dahe thought it was the husband and wife''s fault, so he said sorry to Gu Yuehuan in embarrassment.


    Gu Yuehuan was amused, "What did you say sorry to me, what are you sorry for, it''s not your fault, it is true that he has been poached at a high price now, he is willing to go, that is his own choice, there is no way to stay. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already thought of a way to deal with it, the promotional methods I told you before, you can do it now, let every shopping mall do it.¡±


    Jiang Dahe said yes, those gifts have already been bought.


    So now you can start the promotion directly with the free gift.


    I am afraid that there are not enough employees in those shopping malls. Ask your own staff to help out a bit.


    Gu Yuehuan also specially went to the shopping mall today to help add the radio station, and it was broadcasting this matter all day, so everyone knew about this event and gave away pots and pans. Everyone was moved when they heard the pots and pans, so hurry up Check out the buzz The mall has never been so buzzing.


    They are all human now.


    Everyone was very happy to hear that pots and pans are given away when you buy something. If you buy more than 10,000 pans, you will have to spend a lot of money to buy them yourself, and now you can buy drinks for free.


    If the price of the pots and pans and drinks are included, it¡¯s just a free gift. You can buy so many things for one yuan. Although other drinks cost 80 cents, you don¡¯t get the pots and pans.


    Everyone robbed them like crazy, and they didn''t care about money at all. After all, everyone has this greedy mind, and pots and pans are all earned. Pots, pans, and pans are expensive to buy in bulk, but you can make a lot of money wholesale in large quantities at one time.


    Gu Yuehuan has already traveled all over the wholesale cities that sell pots and pans. If that Boss Dai really learns from others, he will also learn to buy goods by then, so she bought them all at once.


    So I bought out those pots and pans, but the boss wanted to buy them, so he couldn''t buy them for a while.


    If this is replaced with other things, it may not be very practical to buy things and send clothes, after all, it is not a household item.


    Some people may not be willing to buy clothes before wearing them.


    Gu Yuehuan chose the most practical thing as a gift, so this morning, everyone went crazy.


    I couldn¡¯t sell a bottle for a week before, but now because of the gift, I sold all of this before the official end, and there is nothing left.


    Jiang Kai is also in this mall, how long did it take after seeing everyone looting things there? What kind of solution are you thinking of? Just sending these pots and pans, they are still selling at the original price, and he was already dumbfounded to see that there are still so many people who bought them for the money.


    But this is indeed useful. Everyone went to buy it, and they bought it all in less than a morning. This is too powerful, and he was dumbfounded.


    Boss Dai originally thought that he would return to the south after the business stabilized, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen suddenly.


    When the assistant and Jiang Kai broadcasted to him, he felt that he was going to die of anger.


    Already getting old, my heart feels a little uncomfortable, and my heart hurts even more when I hear these words.


    Jiang Kai saw that Dai Wen was in so much pain, so he hurried forward and said flatteringly: "Boss, are you okay, you need to go to the hospital now, where is your pain?"


    Daiwen got angry when he saw him now, and after pushing him away, he asked him angrily, "You...Jiang Kai, why didn''t you tell me that that woman is so powerful, and after thinking of this method, why do you still have a discount? Sales promotion, snatching away all the customers, all the goods sold early in the morning were emptied, which is even more powerful than ours, why didn''t you tell me about this, when did this woman come up with this method?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1303： All the stock was sold out this morning

    Chapter 1303 I sold out the inventory all morning


    This discount promotion is really powerful. Everyone came to share early in the morning, trying to **** all the pots and pans in the warehouse, so they ran out of these things in a short time.


    They have been here for more than a week. The turnover in the past few days was okay, but compared with others, it is nothing.


    They emptied them out in one day, and they may not be able to sell so much in a year, so it is quite scary to be able to sell them like this.


    Gu Yuehuan sold all the goods that Gu Yuehuan had hoarded at one time today, and most of them were individual customers, so she directly chose a shopping mall for targeted sales.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t expect the sales to be so good. She only had such a morning to sell all the ones in her factory, and now she has to rush for a lot of goods.


    The same is true in the south. Jiang Dahe went on a business trip, and he just arrived yesterday, and started selling there today. Many employees have been sent to the south earlier, and they are waiting for the business trip there.


    So now it is a one-time sale on both sides, and this is sold. And so many people know that it''s because the radio station advertised. Not everyone can afford a TV set these days, but they basically listen to the radio station with a radio.


    Radio broadcasting stations, broadcasting is much better than television, so the effect of spending money on advertising on TV is far less effective than advertising on radio.


    The radio stations in the north and the south have advertised overwhelmingly, so everyone knows that there are big discounts and promotions today, buy drinks and get free pots and pans, who would not go for such a good deal, so the south side is also exploded .


    The goods transported to the south side before will not be sold, and they have been piled up for a long time, but after today''s event, the man''s side is also sold out in the morning, and there is no need to supply them to others, so they just do those bulk goods. As a customer, I found a shopping mall to sell it, but everyone was already sold out, and it was a pity that many people didn''t get it.


    But this event will not only be this time, there will be this event in the future, so let everyone listen to the radio in the future, and if you have any, you can go directly to the mall to buy it. If you don¡¯t buy it, it¡¯s a pity that you must grab it next time. And not only grab it yourself but also send it. Move those relatives to grab.


    ¡­


    Now Dai Wen was so angry that he had to take the Jiuxin Pills. After taking a few of the Jiuxin Pills, he also felt uncomfortable. The South called and said that the South was doing the same thing. There were promotions in the shopping mall, and they snatched them up early in the morning, although they lowered the price by 80 cents.


    But I still can''t sell them. After all, they seem to be a good deal from the perspective of melon bowls and pans, which is much more cost-effective than his 80 cents. Although they sell for one yuan, many people are really strong, and they buy the man''s side if they are thick. Also sold out.


    The people''s money in this half day is more than what he sold for ten days and half a month. He couldn''t sell it, and the people''s goods were all emptied, and he made a profit of several months in just half a day.


    But some people heard the report from the south and felt that they couldn''t bear the angina. It was almost impossible to sell her in the north and the south. This woman emptied all the stocks in the morning. The money earned in the morning , that''s really a lot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1304： hospitalized

    Chapter 1304 Too angry to be hospitalized


    Now Dai Wen not only needs to take the heart-saving pill, but also needs to smear himself with cool oil on his head, otherwise, he feels that he will die of anger.


    Jiang Kai wanted to flatter loudly, and kept wiping his forehead to wake him up.


    Not long after he became a supervisor, this kind of thing happened now. As a supervisor, he was really trembling. He was afraid that he would be fired, so he gave him an idea: "Boss, don''t be sad, there are still people here. There is a way, now you are like that woman, and you can also sell this kind of big promotion? We sell these things at a lower price than hers, and give these things as gifts. She can¡¯t sell us, can¡¯t she? ?¡±


    Da Wen felt the same when he heard this, anyway, he wanted to bring this market over. I have already made preparations to spend money. Now that I have already spent so much money, I am not afraid to continue to spend money. I must grab this market. So be prepared to do the same.


    But his assistant was not very happy to hear this, and told him this: "Boss, this is not good, because we will not make much profit at all. After all, pots and pans also cost money. If you buy them in bulk It¡¯s okay, but if you want to give these pots and pans as gifts, you must buy them in large quantities, and buying in large quantities also costs money. But what we sell now is the retail price of 80 cents, if If we still send these pots and pans, then we will really lose money. There is no way to continue this loss-making business."


    "And the most important point, I saw them selling these things today, sending pots and pans, I have already gone to find out, the pots and pans manufacturers in the whole city here have been contracted by them, and the contract has been signed, and now The contract is still one-time, and it has been signed for a long time, so we have no way to buy from them. Now it can be said that there is no way to find these pots and pans after traveling all over the city. Even the south side is happy with Gu Yue. Stand over."


    When Devon heard this, he felt like his head was going to explode. It was too suffocating. How did this woman think of contracting everything?


    Jiang Kai stomped his feet angrily when he heard these words, "Why is this woman so powerful? Do you have any other way? Just give other things. Who said we have to send pots and pans? The cost of sending those is relatively low." Low ones, such as free food, you can buy drinks and free food, if not, you can also send pork and vegetables, anyway, they are greedy for cheap, we can buy these as gifts."


    "It''s okay to send these, but the cost price is not good, and the price of pork is also expensive. I made a calculation. If I can transfer it, I can indeed make money, but I can earn less. Pork, vegetables, etc. People only want fresh ones. It is true that the storage time is not as good as pots and pans, so if you choose, you will choose pots and pans. Besides, pots and pans can always be used. Eat this thing If it''s expired, you can''t eat it."


    Jiang Kai has no education at all, and his mind is not very clear. Hearing this, he is completely helpless, but he is afraid that he will be fired. He thought that he had found a backer, and he would be able to become a supervisor in the future and buy a house and a car. I didn''t expect how long it took, and now it has become like this.


    Devon was already so angry that he passed out, so he just fell over.


    The whole person was taken aback, and called him quickly, and sent him to the hospital after seeing that he couldn''t wake up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1305： Just ruin Gu Yuehuans reputation

    Chapter 1305 Just ruin Gu Yuehuan''s reputation


    This Dai Wen was also really miserable. He fainted from anger. After being sent to the hospital, he was rescued. He said that his blood pressure was a bit high. Gotta pass out. Saved back.


    Devon has passed out now, and Jiang Kai is waiting outside very anxiously. He really doesn''t know what to do. He walks around, and he doesn''t feel relieved until the doctor says it''s all right.


    After watching the people come out, Jiang Kai hurried in. After entering, Dai Wen also woke up. He woke up, looked at Jiang Kai and said to his subordinates: "What are you two still doing in a daze? I paid to invite What are you doing? Why don''t you think of a way for me to see if there is any way to get this business up? It''s impossible to let that woman. Make my business panic, I''ve invested so much money in the early stage , paid such a high price to invite you back, did you treat me like this in the end?"


    The two of them don''t know what to do. After all, they have come to a dead end, and they can''t think of a good way. Besides, Jiang Kai is not smart, so he doesn''t know how to get it out. It''s really embarrassing. Looking at Devon, the two of them couldn''t think of a way for a long time.


    Seeing the two of them looking so useless, Devon was angry, but there was nothing he could do.


    "You two are trash, I have never raised such a stupid trash like you, and there is nothing I can do."


    Jiang Kai is not stupid, but he thought of a way later, and secretly said to Dai Wen: "Boss, if you really want to ask if there is any way, I really have a way here, but I don''t know you, boss. Willing or not."


    Hearing this, Devon looked at him curiously, really thinking that there was a way to make him speak out.


    Jiang Kai did a lot of sneaky things when he was in the country before, and he didn''t do any serious things, so he came up with a lot of these bad tricks.


    He directly told Devon all the methods he came up with.


    Devon slapped him directly when he heard this at the beginning, and he didn''t want to. Isn''t this a wicked thing? Doing something on the drink and making those who drank Gu Yuehuan''s drink vomit and diarrhea, isn''t that such a wicked thing to do? What if this kills someone? So slap it and slap it down.


    "Isn''t this a wicked thing for you? I''m afraid of being struck by lightning for doing such a heartless thing. Why do you engage in such small tricks?"


    Jiang Kai was in the countryside, and he did a lot of such immoral things, so he subconsciously came up with such a method. After being slapped, he was very frightened, and quickly nodded in accordance with his words, "Yes, yes. Boss, what do you say? That''s right, this is indeed a wicked thing and should not be done."


    But after Dawen slapped him now, he felt that it was not necessarily impossible, and if it was really done, it seemed to be okay.


    After all, there is really no way out, that woman blocked the road, and besides, spending a little money can get someone to do it without killing people, that''s no problem.


    So, Devon was moved. He spent so much money for this industry in the early stage. If he didn''t invest at all, he would lose money like this. He was bankrupted by that woman, and he couldn''t bear it in his heart.


    Therefore, Devon said immediately in the next second: "Actually, what you said may not be impossible. If it is all done by our people, it is also new. You should go and have a look, arrange it, and remember that this matter must be done well." Keep it clean, don¡¯t show any lies, don¡¯t be discovered by others, we did it. Anyway, it¡¯s enough to make their reputation bad. Don¡¯t make it big. If it gets big, if the Public Security Bureau investigates, I will suffer. , I will not let you go."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1306： We need to do business abroad.

    Chapter 1306 I have to open up foreign business


    Jiang Kai nodded happily when he heard this. The boss said so. At that time, your boss believed and agreed with his words, so he smiled happily and said yes, and hurried down.


    Just after he left, Devon''s assistant who followed him felt that this matter was a bit unreliable, and asked Devin: "Boss, do you really believe what he said? What if he makes something happen? The police have found out, and our reputation has been tainted, so we can''t trust this person."


    Devon took a sip of water now, his heart was a little overwhelmed, he said: "Regardless of whether it is reliable or not, things are already like this, and you have to listen to whether it is reliable or not, otherwise I have spent so much money, I can only Let¡¯s talk about it after losing money. If it¡¯s unreliable, it¡¯s none of my business? It¡¯s not that his mother is unreliable. It all depends on him."


    "There''s a real problem. It''s not me who was arrested by the police. Why don''t I spend a lot of money to invite this useless country guy here? He has no culture, so he just relies on such dirty methods. If it weren''t for the fact that this ghost is useful for the dead, I They wouldn''t give him that much money."


    The assistant smiled when he heard this, and gave him a thumbs up, thinking that his method is really high, very high.


    The assistant waited for Jiang Kai to leave, and then told Dai Wen about what he had inquired about: "Baby, didn''t you ask me to investigate the background of that Gu Yuehuan before? I just found out that her background is really big. Yes, look at her background, not only her husband''s family is strong, but her natal family is also quite rich, so they are all supported behind her."


    "And what''s great about this woman is that she also took over the gift business of those companies, and he contracted all the gifts for the holidays. So if we want to get through here, it seems impossible, because her husband and her husband''s family After Bian connected with her for gifts, many companies called her to buy gifts, and it was a one-time contract, costing as much money as possible. Obviously it¡¯s flattery, so it seems impossible for us to do it here. "


    Da Wen felt very helpless seeing this.


    I never expected it to be so miserable. I knew that this woman might have an unusual background, but looking at it now, it really is that woman''s world here.


    So it is definitely impossible to do it here.


    Da Wen didn''t mainly want to develop here, he wanted to export to other countries.


    Now I think about exporting to other countries as soon as possible. No matter how powerful their family is, it is impossible to extend it to foreign countries, and the foreign countries can still share some meat.


    If you can''t win her here in China, then it''s really doomed.


    "Didn''t we want to open up foreign business before? Now we want to open up foreign business. If the domestic business can''t be done, we will go abroad directly. Can''t afford to provoke or hide? I don''t believe it. Gu Yuehuan''s business in China It¡¯s doing so well, can it be done so well in a foreign place?¡±


    "While no one has opened up foreign business, let''s take over the foreign business first. If the domestic side really can''t continue, we can do it overseas. Don''t worry about the European side, and now the Southeast Asian side take a look."


    Now it is quite troublesome to ship to Europe, and it is not easy to do it. If it is in Southeast Asia, it can still be done. After all, there are many countries in Southeast Asia, and the countries here are in hot weather for a long time, so the demand for drinks is more than other countries.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1307： If I cant give birth, will you find someone to give birth to you?

    Chapter 1307 If I can''t give birth, will you find someone to give birth to you?


    Gu Yuehuan is currently liquidating the money in the factory, because everything in the factory has been sold, so everyone is working overtime now to get the second batch.


    I never thought that so many people would buy this promotion.


    She calculated, today''s turnover here did not include the turnover of the south side, and the turnover here has already broken the record, more than the previous month, almost like a mad rush.


    Although pots, pans and pans are sent as gifts on the surface, the whole bill is still a lot of money.


    So the turnover in the morning was really too much, and she was a little trembling after calculating it by herself, and she also felt a sense of accomplishment.


    In the evening, I ordered takeaway from the big hotel for all the employees, because I had to work overtime to catch the goods.


    Their factory has recently received orders from other companies. There will be statutory holidays soon, and so many companies will need to send orders for gifts, so it can be said that they can¡¯t meet the demand for this order.


    Gu Yuehuan also promised that everyone will get more for their hard work. If this holiday is passed, not only will everyone be invited to travel, but also their wages will be raised, so everyone will be happy doing it.


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou came out of the shower at night, looking at Jiang Luyou.


    Jiang Luyou just went downstairs to take a sip of water, and when he came up, he saw her eyes, and felt that something was wrong when he saw her eyes, and immediately understood what was coming, so he hurriedly said to her: "It can''t be done, No, I think the two of us need to take a break. Although I know you want the body that your child wants, but donkeys in the production team who don¡¯t bring it like this don¡¯t bring it, so I think it¡¯s necessary for us It''s been a month, two months, and if this continues, I won''t be able to get up anymore."


    Su Yiyou was quite interested at first, but after hearing what she said, she became unhappy instantly, and couldn''t help but said, "Are you a young man in your twenties now? Is your body right now? No Those who knew thought you were thirty or forty years old, but now that you are too old, you can say that you are not good enough."


    Jiang Luyou felt that he didn''t care about anything for the sake of rest, so he went all out, no matter what face problems, as long as he could rest, "You are right, I am not a young man in his twenties, I am almost 30 years old, I am now Anyway, they are all 30-year-old middle-aged people, so I can''t make a fuss anymore, you don''t want to come, the two of us can sleep well."


    Su Yiyou saw that in order to avoid him, he said such shameless words, such words that hurt the dignity of men.


    She was so angry that she couldn''t help but took a pillow and threw it on him.


    I feel that the two of them have no children now, most of the reasons are because of him.


    Not positive at all, not anxious at all, she was simply anxious, and she was afraid that she might be too anxious.


    Jiang Luyou really can''t stand it recently, so now he pretends nothing will happen, and lays down and prepares to sleep. Su Yiyou feels wronged and wants to kick him off.


    She has been feeling aggrieved recently, and because of the high pressure and insomnia, she always feels that she cannot have children, and she is afraid that she will never be able to have children. Although she is young and healthy, there are also people who are healthy, but they have always been unable to have children. child.


    She was afraid that she just won the lottery just like that.


    Su Yiyou has always been afraid, so his emotions are not right recently, but now he finds that he is the only one who is afraid, and the sleeping person next to him is not afraid at all. Isn''t he in a hurry? Isn''t he afraid of not being able to get pregnant? It''s quite easy to see him like this.


    Su Yiyou was so **** off by him, seeing that he was going to sleep, she lay down helplessly, because she was always scared in her heart, so she couldn''t help asking him: "Jiang Luyou, what if If I can''t have a baby, will you not want me? Find another woman to give birth to you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1308： Im afraid I wont be able to have children, you will not want me

    Chapter 1308 I''m afraid I won''t be able to have children, you won''t want me


    Jiang Luyou thought he had dodged a catastrophe and closed his eyes to sleep, but when he heard this, he opened his eyes and turned to look at her, as if he really wanted to hit her.


    Where would a normal woman ask this question?


    He immediately became unhappy, his face was all black, "Su Yiyou, why did you call earlier, what are you doing asking this question? Do I marry you or marry you back to have a child? Why can''t I have a child, so I have to change Another woman? In your eyes, what kind of person am I? If I can¡¯t have children, I¡¯m not my wife? I spend my whole life with you, not with children. What¡¯s important about having children? "


    Although Su Yiyou thinks so in her heart, life is a matter between two people and has nothing to do with the child, but recently her mother is annoying her, and she really can''t help thinking about other places, as if she is like this now, always worrying Fear.


    "No, I just want to ask you." Su Yiyou felt wronged, "I''ve heard that men want to have children when they get old, and wives and children are better. I''m afraid I won''t be able to have children. You will not want me."


    Jiang Luyou felt like prying her head open to see if it was full of water? Hearing this, he hugged her and pressed her into his arms like this.


    "Did you hear the sound of water filling your head?"


    Su Yiyou: "...Jiang Luyou! You are too much."


    Jiang Luyou bit her ear and said, "Don''t you think you are going too far? I can hear that your head is full of water."


    Su Yiyou reacted when she heard this, and knew that he was scolding herself, so she slapped him angrily, "Jiang Luyou! Don''t think I don''t know what you are doing, you are scolding me, you actually You are scolding me. You are the only one with water in your head, am I worried, after all, as some people are like this. "


    Jiang Luyou was kissing her ear, when he heard this, he kissed her on the mouth and said, "There are many such scumbags, but there are also many good people like me, so don''t worry, I can''t Do these things. You can rest assured of my character."


    Su Yiyou was really calm when he heard this, because he was really assured of his character, he couldn''t do these things, it was just that he didn''t feel at ease.


    She didn''t know why it was so difficult for her to get pregnant.


    Obviously already worked very hard, very hard.


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou went shopping with Gu Yuehuan the next day. The woman scolded her, and there were a lot of topics when shopping. Today happened to be the weekend, so the two of them came here to go shopping.


    Su Yiyou has no interest in shopping, she is really sad recently, and when she went to the baby area, she was very jealous and envious when she saw the children''s products. so difficult.


    The two people behind were tired and found a place to rest. Su Yiyou immediately asked Gu Yuehuan to pass on the experience. As for the experience that is said to be the experience of being pregnant.


    Gu Yuehuan seemed to be saying that she was also a mother, but she was indeed choked up when she heard this, which was too scary.


    She was even more... open than herself, and she didn''t know how to respond to these words.


    Su Yiyou has indeed been in a state of madness recently in order to have a baby, and has always wanted to have a baby.


    Gu Yuehuan also couldn''t help seeing that she wanted a child so much, so she said a few words to deal with her. After all, it is better to say something to comfort her than to beat her now. I told her what I read from the book.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1309： Theres something wrong with the drinks, eating bad people

    Chapter 1309 There is something wrong with the drink, eat bad people


    Su Yiyou remembers clearly.


    Su Yiyou is really anxious to have a child recently. She and Li Shuyuan went to worship the Guanyin Temple yesterday with Li Shuyuan.


    The fortune-telling masters have said that she is destined to have a child, and she will definitely have a child when the time comes, but she is not at ease in her heart, and if the child does not come, she is also anxious.


    Seeing her anxious look, Gu Yuehuan thought of something later, and persuaded her, "Yiyou, your mentality is too tense now. Children like this really need to pay attention to mentality. And don''t worry too much about that aspect." Well, this kind of thing still has to be restrained, if it¡¯s too much, I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Although Su Yiyou blushed when she heard it, she also listened to it.


    ¡­


    When Gu Yuehuan went to the factory the next day, he saw that everyone was so busy and battered, and felt that something was wrong seeing everyone like this.


    Why are you so nervous?


    Seeing her coming, I was very excited and called her over and said to her: "No, something happened to the proprietress. We didn''t sell those drinks before. They were on a big promotion, but someone got sick after drinking them yesterday. , and also said that this is unhealthy and unsafe, there is some kind of virus in it, it has been taken to the hospital, and now it is in the hospital, and the person also said that he will sue us, saying that there is something wrong with our drink and we will lose money. "


    Hearing this, Gu Yuehuan felt that it shouldn''t be, it''s impossible, this is not the first time that they have been in production for so long, and their drinks have been sold for so long, it is impossible for such a safety problem to suddenly arise.


    Moreover, I have repeatedly told everyone to check that the expired ones must not be sold, and the ones that are mixed with impurities cannot be sold.


    "So have you checked? Recycled those bottles and didn''t go to test to see what''s inside. And is it expired? Are you sure that the drinks sold are not expired?"


    There is an employee in their store who is responsible for this safe production. Hearing this, he was so scared that he panicked and said: "I''m sure it''s not expired. The drinks in our factory are all marked with the date of production, so I strictly select them. If they expire It is impossible to sell. So I am sure that the drinks sold are not expired, it cannot be expired. And I also checked that everything is safe and there are no impurities in it. How do these people drink When something goes wrong, I''m not sure."


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know why these things happened so well, but her intuition told herself that it was impossible for such a simple thing, so she ordered the people on the side to tell her: "Xiao Chen, go to the hospital to find out the situation, and take those things away. Take back all the beverage bottles, and if there are the same batch, bring them all back to me, send them to the hospital for testing, see what is in the beverage, and determine whether it is our beverage. The beverages we have in the factory now are sent for testing."


    "You may not have enough manpower alone. You can ask a few colleagues to help. Don''t give birth now. First understand this matter clearly, go to appease them, and then check to see if anyone is spreading rumors about us because of this matter. See if it was careless or man-made."


    Jiang Kai is mainly afraid that his position will not be stable, but the boss will not want him in the future. Not long after he first came to work, this kind of thing happened, so he has been trying to save it now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1310： must have been slandered

    Chapter 1310 is definitely slandered


    He is also smart, thinking that the matter has already reached this point, so he directly invites the reporters from the news station to let him cover this matter. If this matter can be widely broadcast on TV and radio, then this The factory is finished.


    So tell the TV station about this now.


    As long as this matter is made a big deal and Gu Yuehuan''s factory has an accident, then the factory will definitely not be able to survive.


    Jiang Kai is just pretending to be smart here, and now the news reporters from the radio stations have come here, wanting to interview Gu Yuehuan, is there something wrong with those drinks, when they were sold in large quantities, everyone knew about it, including themselves I also went to grab it, and it really reached the point of frantic grabbing, but now it is said that there is a problem with the drink, and everyone is afraid.


    So I came to interview Gu Yuehuan. Gu Yuehuan had already ordered someone to investigate, but it turned out that there was no time to investigate. The radio reporter at the door had already arrived. It was impossible for such a coincidence to happen one after another. They came before she was ready.


    Li Hui just delivered the goods today, but he saw so many radio reporters coming in at the door, and let those brothers block them all at the door, now he came in and said to Gu Yuehuan: "The reporters at the door said they wanted to interview, what do you say?" There is a problem with the drink, which caused people to be admitted to the hospital. Is there a problem with the drink? ah?"


    Gu Yuehuan was still worried that it was man-made, so she asked people to investigate the results, and now she saw the radio reporters coming so quickly.


    There may be no news from the hospital, but people are coming so fast now, which shows that it is really man-made.


    "Who else? There are no other enemies in our factory, only that Boss Dai, this Boss really is, with so many blind thoughts all day long, he can''t put this thought on the right path, he has to Framed like this."


    Li Hui was very angry when he heard that it was this person again, and he wanted to arrest this person and beat him up.


    She is simply scum!


    If you dare to frame such a dirty thing, what if you drink him to death? It''s not like taking a life.


    Li Hui said to Gu Yuehuan: "Do you want to go out and explain clearly to them? Why is it impossible to be slandered by them like this? Explain the matter clearly and say that it was Dai Wen who did it. There is no possibility that there is a problem with our drinks. It is this person who did it." Let everyone interview him."


    Gu Yuehuan was unwilling, "There is no way to say that, after all, we have no evidence, and now the accident happened after drinking our drink, if that Dai Wen was framed behind the scenes, maybe there are other tricks, let''s not Regardless of this, if you care about it, you will drive them away. Said that I will explain it in the newspaper myself, and then I will tell them, explain to them, and say that there is no problem with our factory drinks, and there must be someone framed behind it. Just say this and let them guess."


    Whether it is now or in the future, those who engage in news must have topics, and they cannot be straightforward.


    It is much better to let them guess after saying such ambiguous words than to explain directly, otherwise it may be said that it is to blame the blame.


    She hasn''t figured out the reason of the matter yet, so she can''t speak too harshly.


    Li Hui also understood what he heard, so he went out to deal with it and got rid of those reporters.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1311： There is a problem with drinks in the north and south

    Chapter 1311 There is a problem with the drinks in the north and the south


    Gu Yuehuan called the South side. Jiang Dahe is now in the south and can''t come back.


    Because I heard that this kind of thing happened early in the morning in the south. They also said that they drank drinks. They were sick and hospitalized. They vomited and had diarrhea. Explain clearly, and let them pay.


    This incident is too coincidental. So many things happened in one day, all of which were caused by drinking poisoning. The key is whether the same batch of beverages, some were sent in advance, and some were produced recently. These beverages have already passed the safety test, and there is no possibility of accidents.


    So, this Devon, like a dog jumping over a wall in a hurry, had no choice but resorted to such dirty and shameless methods to deal with them.


    Gu Yuehuan doesn''t know how to deal with it now, she has to wait for the results to see if it is really food poisoning.


    If it is really food poisoning, it may be something that was put in the drink in advance.


    She waited until the afternoon when the staff at the hospital called the factory to say that the person who was vomiting and diarrhea had woken up, and now he had to see the boss to ask for an explanation, so Gu Yuehuan hurried to the factory after tidying up. understand situation.


    Gu Yuehuan went to the hospital and was taken there by the staff. The first one was a middle-aged man who was the first to be sent to the hospital and vomited badly.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, but before he spoke, the middle-aged man jumped off the bed angrily, wanted to grab her, directly grabbed her wrist, and forced her to say: "You pay me, you The bad woman made me like this, you lose money, your drinks are poisonous, I just drank the drinks sold by your house, what about the big discounts in the mall, and ended up drinking me like this, my life is gone, so You will pay me back."


    Gu Yuehuan was taken aback when she saw this appearance, and immediately screamed a few times.


    Because this person was too frightening, holding her hand like this frightened her to death, and took a step back.


    The vicious look of that person is indeed quite scary, plus it is a man holding her like this.


    But fortunately, the staff protected her, and hurriedly protected her behind her, preventing that man from touching her.


    Gu Yuehuan apologized to that person and said: "Hello, I also know that you don''t want to become like this, but it may not be our fault now, we have to wait for the test results from the hospital to be confirmed. If you are poisoned by our drink, I will be fully responsible for your medical expenses. So you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    The man was unhappy when he heard this, and immediately yelled cursingly: "What do you mean to compensate after making sure? I just drank your drink to become like this now. You obviously want to renege on your debt and don''t want to admit it." I just drank this drink and became like this. I know it clearly. Anyway, I don¡¯t care if I become like this, and the medical expenses will be too much. You must compensate me when the time comes. I heard that you can still compensate. I have all kinds of mental damage expenses, and I need to give me some nutritional supplements, anyway, these will cost money."


    Hearing these words, Gu Yuehuan obviously felt that this person had blackmailed her, and she was also angry, and there was nothing she could do about it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1312： Was thrown rotten eggs and vegetable leaves

    Chapter 1312 Being thrown rotten eggs and vegetable leaves


    She tried her best to comfort her, "Uncle, I know you have become like this now, you don''t want to feel sad, but we have to go, the legal procedure must wait until it is confirmed, if it is confirmed that it is really our factory''s fault, it is our drink The problem, I am willing to compensate, so I will be responsible for any compensation you want at that time, and we will handle the medical expenses for the time being. So you don¡¯t have to worry about the medical expenses now, they will all be paid by our factory. If there is a problem with our factory, we will also compensate you for various corresponding expenses."


    The uncle looked a little guilty after being told so much and didn''t say anything.


    Gu Yuehuan has already said that she will pay for the medical expenses, and there is no need to continue to entangle her. Besides, there is no way to continue to entangle her now. It doesn''t look like this woman is so talkative.


    The uncle was already weak when he lay down again, and he warned Gu Yuehuan, "Anyway, you must pay me money, I just drank your drinks to become like this. If you don''t pay me compensation, I will report to the police Catch you, a black-hearted seller like you, who has no conscience, and sells these things for us to eat, and eats up our stomachs. Fortunately, we are lucky and survived the catastrophe, so there is nothing wrong with it. Otherwise, we don¡¯t know what to do Hiccup."


    Although Gu Yuehuan sounded uncomfortable, she still kept saying sorry with an apologetic smile on her face. After asking a few injured people, several of those who were hospitalized today said that they were hospitalized after drinking a drink. They all asked what they drank before and after drinking the drink. After all, food poisoning may also be caused by the chemical reaction of the food they eat.


    But they said that they should eat normally like this, and they didn¡¯t eat anything else. They just drank the drink like this. After drinking the drink, they immediately had a stomachache, vomiting and diarrhea.


    The pain was unbearable after that, and I was sent to the hospital directly. Everyone insisted that it was only because of drinking a drink that it became like this.


    So it was a coincidence that I drank too many drinks and didn''t eat anything else.


    Gu Yuehuan asked a group of people, and it was basically such a problem. She was helpless, and finally prepared to ask the doctor. As a result, when Gu Yuehuan just walked out of the ward door, a lunatic who seemed to be mentally ill suddenly rushed in, holding The stinky eggs and some vegetable leaves were thrown directly on Gu Yuehuan''s face. Gu Yuehuan was so frightened by the vegetable leaves that she shivered.


    This was really horrible, just throwing those stinky eggs and vegetable leaves at her face like this, Gu Yuehuan was a little suffocated.


    The person who made the egg continued to hold the egg and wanted to throw it in her face and scolded her, "You shameless, you are a profiteer who does these things to make money and kill you. You just want to make money and do nothing Regardless, the drinks you make are poisonous, and you want to kill us ordinary people. You profiteer, you black businessman! Give us back the money, and you have to compensate us."


    Gu Yuehuan felt that although she had never seen anything big in the world, she was still frightened when she experienced this kind of thing for the first time. This person is like a psychopath.


    She was a little overwhelmed to see this situation.


    The key point is that a reporter from the radio station came over at this time. When he saw this scene, he took a photo directly. If he wanted to make news, this news was enough. So I left immediately after taking the photo.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1313： Its food poisoning

    Chapter 1313 is food poisoning


    When Gu Yuehuan heard a click, she knew that she had been photographed, and she was a little frightened. It was obvious that she would leave after taking the photograph, and let the staff next to her cut off her beard, but the lunatic did not let her go and continued to take these things Throw it all on her.


    "You profiteer, you lose money! You murder your life, you are not human, you will die!"


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t stand this person anymore, she threw these things at her like a deliberate attack, over and over again, and she called the people next to her: "Don''t let her go, I want to report to the police, say He committed intentional injury. Now go and report to the police to arrest this man."


    The man was also very clever when he heard it, so he turned around and ran away.


    After Gu Yuehuan saw this person turned around and ran away, she wiped her hair with a handkerchief helplessly, and realized that a girl always puts a clean handkerchief in her bag when she goes out, so she just took out the handkerchief and wiped her face .


    At this time, Jiang Kai, who was in the corner, took out a cigarette proudly after seeing this scene, took a match, lit the cigarette, and started smoking. He was addicted to smoking and couldn''t help wanting to smoke.


    That person was also found on purpose by him, just to let the reporter take pictures of this scene, deliberately attacking profiteers. If this is published overwhelmingly in newspapers, the image will also be ruined.


    Jiang Kai didn''t know how he could be such a smart person. From the looks of it now, Gu Yuehuan has been ashamed and thrown home. Things have reached this point, and he is powerless even if he wants to restore it. He felt more and more that he was a smart person, born to do this.


    Jiang Dahe''s son-in-law still feels that he is not as good as him, but he has already made a mess of him in this respect, how could he be not as good as him.


    He is enjoying himself now, but he was smoking on the hospital side and was seen by a nurse. Seeing him smoking, the nurse snatched a few mouthfuls from him, stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Sir, smoking is not prohibited in our hospital. You are not allowed to smoke in it. If you want to If you smoke, go out and smoke."


    Gu Yuehuan was too close, so after hearing what the nurse said, she looked to the side vigilantly, wondering who was hiding in the corner to eavesdrop and smoke.


    Jiang Kai heard this and thought that he was about to be exposed, so he hurried away. Fortunately, he walked quickly, and ran away before he was about to be exposed.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know if it was because she had a particularly strong sixth sense as a woman. Just now when the nurse said that the man was smoking, the first thing that came to mind... was Jiang Kai.


    He likes to smoke so much, the reaction is exactly the same as he liked to smoke in the factory before, so the first reaction is to think that he is smoking.


    Gu Yuehuan looked around the corner, everyone had already run away, and she didn''t know where to look for it, that''s all she thought in her heart. She went into the toilet to get water and cleaned her face, but her hair was all sticky, so she had to get rid of her face and the egg liquid. This is all stinky, so the body stinks badly.


    Gu Yuehuan was about to be **** off by this person. This person did it on purpose, but he didn''t know who it was, but it looked like he bought it with money.


    It''s embarrassing for her to look like this, and she can''t stay here any longer. She is going to go back to take a bath, and I can''t stand the stinky feeling.


    When I was about to leave, I asked the doctor what the real result of their hospitalization was. The doctor said that I don¡¯t know yet and I have to wait until the test results come out, and I have to wait three days for the test results.


    But the doctor said, there is no other cause besides food poisoning to be able to vomit and diarrhoea.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1314： Why is the smelly baby crying?

    Chapter 1314 Why is the smelly baby crying


    Gu Yuehuan went back for a while. The family is not at home now, and she probably didn''t see the news, so she went upstairs to take a shower. After taking a shower, I saw Zhao Yun came back with the child. The child likes to ride a trolley, and now he can talk. After that, he likes to make this trolley even more, walking around everywhere.


    And I call everyone my mother, maybe only two words, so I call everyone my mother.


    Other children are afraid of hurting Xiu. Apart from the fact that her baby didn¡¯t like to be touched by relatives at the beginning, now he likes to go out for a walk at this age. He takes a walk all day long, especially at this time of the afternoon. .


    They all like to go out for a stroll in the yard outside. The yard they live in is a courtyard house, and there are many neighbors, so those neighbors especially like their children, because they are so cute and clap everyone they see. .


    Every afternoon, I go out for a walk at this time, but when I was walking today, someone told Zhao Yun that something happened to your daughter-in-law, and everything was on the news, so she was told to go back and take a look.


    She was so worried that she didn''t know what to do, so she hurried back, and now she saw Gu Yuehuan come down and turn on the TV.


    Gu Yuehuan saw that she turned on the TV, and now she is really not holding on to the news about herself. It is really a bad thing. It has only been a long time since it spread for thousands of miles.


    Zhao Yun looked at this and asked her with some fear: "Yue Huan, it''s okay, isn''t it really a problem? Could it be that there is a problem with the real drink, and the food poisoned by the vomiting and diarrhea that people eat? , This is really a problem and we must be responsible.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan originally wanted to explain that there was no position, and she was still investigating, so it wouldn''t cause him any problems. Maybe someone framed her for something.


    But before he said this, the little fat man started crying, crying, and he didn''t know if he felt sorry for his mother, so he kept crying there.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t have time to say this, when she heard the little fat man crying so badly, she went over and carried the little fat man in.


    While hugging the little fat man, he explained to her: "Mom, you don''t have to worry about this matter. I have already asked someone to deal with it. There is nothing to do. I won''t be willing to do anything. Don''t worry, this is definitely not a problem with our factory. , The safety of our factory is guaranteed, there must be someone deliberately framed, maybe a competitor."


    The little fat man in his arms was crying all the time, and even biting his fingers, the saliva flowed out as he cried and cried.


    Seeing the little fat man crying so sadly, Gu Yuehuan wiped his tears with a saliva, "Why is the stinky baby crying? I''m worried that mom is worried about mom, so the stinky baby is crying. It''s okay. Mom is fine. Mom has something to do." None, so don¡¯t cry, stinky baby.¡±


    Sure enough, he is still his own son, he just cares about his mother, knowing that something happened to her mother, so he cries and twitches and hugs her shoulders and doesn''t let go, just hugs her and kisses her face.


    He kept chanting and calling his mother in a childish voice, and her mother hiccupped.


    It seems that I ate a lot at noon.


    I was quite angry at first, but after Fatty Ai hiccupped, he was immediately amused by this little fat man. This little fat man hiccupped while crying. How much did he eat at noon? I can still eat, the little fat man has reached the age where he can eat complementary food.


    The family members really change their patterns every day to feed the little fat man complementary food.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1315： all will be refunded

    Chapter 1315 All must be refunded


    No need to drink milk like before. Now I can eat complementary food, the little fat man really takes a big mouthful every day.


    When Gu Yuehuan was busy later, she couldn''t feed the child at all, so she weaned the child''s milk directly, but those who were weaned from breast milk powder continued to be fed.


    At first, the family thought that the milk powder was not nutritious and unhealthy, so they disagreed, but after drinking it for so long, nothing happened, and the doctor said there was nothing wrong, so they didn''t refuse to use milk powder for feeding. After all, Gu Yuehuan was indeed not enough.


    She didn''t know why her nutrition was so insufficient. She estimated that all the nutrition was given to the child.


    Now Gu Yuehuan feels that it is not easy for her family to care about her. Because of her family''s concern, she keeps calling, and she has to explain to the Jiang family that she is fine.


    Li Shuyuan saw the news and saw the newspaper just now, and she was so angry that she was so angry that she wanted to beat her up, so she called her now to find out what happened.


    Gu Yuehuan kept saying that she was fine and told them not to worry. But Li Shuyuan clearly saw that she was hit by an egg and it was reported in the newspapers. Any mother who saw her daughter being bullied like this could bear it in her heart, so she was very worried.


    Gu Yuehuan kept comforting Li Shuyuan, and could even hear her crying over there.


    I guess he was so worried that he cried, so I kept comforting him. Afterwards, Li Shuyuan made sure that nothing happened, so she felt relieved, and kept asking him if his face was hurt, and if he was hurt by the eggs.


    Gu Yuehuan kept saying that there was nothing wrong with her. Although she was hurt by the egg, it was just hit her face, so there was no major problem.


    Almost after appeasing the entire Jiang family, he hung up the phone.


    Zhao Yun was so angry after seeing the media reporters on the news asking about blood everywhere, she couldn''t help but said: "What''s the matter with these people? Why do they always slander people? They didn''t investigate clearly, so they just said There is a problem with the drink, it may not be the problem with the drink, these people are really..."


    What made Gu Yuehuan even more troublesome was that the staff at the back called and said that those people wanted to return the product.


    Those shopping malls and movie theaters that ordered goods before will return them again. After all, there is such a big problem, who would dare to use it? If this is boycotted in the future, whoever dares to sell this will really lose money. So now, before things get fermented, all of them choose to return the goods.


    Gu Yuehuan answered the phone later and felt that she was going to be deaf when she heard it. She kept reassuring them, but there was nothing she could do, so she said to the staff directly: "You let the bosses wait for me for three days, if the three days I can''t give them an answer yet. If the investigation is clear, they will return the product at that time. I am willing to return it to them. I will also return it to them at that time. I will return it as it is so that they don''t have to worry. I will definitely be able to do it in three days. Give an answer, there is absolutely no problem with drinks."


    This stopped their bombing. Otherwise, employees simply don''t know what to do. The factory has not closed yet, and has been working overtime, because the phone calls keep coming, and the employees dare not leave, and have been answering the phone there.


    Because after giving such an answer, everyone is relieved, and it is impossible to run such a large factory. If you really want to run away, then you will directly report to the police.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1316： Huo Qingyue was going to throw the child away after getting drunk

    Chapter 1316 Huo Qingyue is going to throw the child away after getting drunk


    This is the first time Gu Yuehuan has experienced this kind of thing, and now she really can only wait for the verification report, otherwise there is really no other way.


    Huo Qingyue was relatively late this evening. When he came back, he called in the evening and said that he had a party outside and would come back later.


    Gu Yuehuan originally wanted to wait for him to come back, but she didn''t expect him to come back so late, so she fell asleep directly. She always saw him back in a daze after passing by, and when he came back, he walked lightly, afraid of waking up They are mother and son.


    After seeing him coming back, Gu Yuehuan called him in a daze, but Huo Qingyue lowered his head and kissed her on the mouth.


    Gu Yuehuan got up and just asked him if he was back, just a question, and didn''t want to kiss him.


    It turned out that he was quite skilled in kissing, and Gu Yuehuan had no choice but to wake up in an instant. The one who was awakened by his kiss did indeed smell of alcohol on his body. It seemed that he had drunk a lot. Tell him to go in and take a shower and change him into new clothes.


    Gu Yuehuan felt that he looked weird now, and he would never look like this before, kissing her as soon as he came in, there was such a weird feeling.


    Gu Yuehuan doesn''t know what kind of drunk madness happened tonight or if she drank too much, maybe she wasn''t as serious as before, but tonight she was too serious, so she just hugged her when she came in, and she acted like a child in the back , Keep saying to hug, to hug.


    Gu Yuehuan really had no choice but to let him hug her.


    Then I did that and that in the bathroom later. It was the first time I saw him going drunk. Although he looked cute when he was drunk, I still stopped giving him alcohol. After getting drunk, he became like this.


    His back is pretty scary.


    After taking a shower in the bathroom, the drunken madness seemed to have not yet woken up, so he became drunkenly mad, and acted like a baby with Gu Yuehuan, hugged her and asked, "Do you like the little fat man more, or me more?"


    Gu Yuehuan was dumbfounded when he heard this question, he already knew the essence, isn''t this the same question as who do you save when my mother and I fell into the water? One is her husband, and the other is her son. Whoever she likes more and doesn''t like him, she won''t have a son for him.


    But Huo Qingyue didn''t like this at all. He insisted on asking her to answer, so he said that he liked whoever he liked more, so he had the nerve to pester her, and she said, "Little fat man."


    After all, the baby is still young, so I still have to take care of the baby''s emotions. Besides, the little fat man, although he is young, can see that if he is not selected, the little fat man will definitely cry all the time.


    It is very difficult to choose between two people. It is better to choose children. After all, children are young, and they always need to be taken care of when they are young.


    As a result, when Huo Qingyue heard that the person who chose was a child, he immediately became unhappy again, and grabbed her again and said, "You don''t like me, how can you not like me? You just don''t like me." Me, you chose Little Fatty, so you don''t like me, you don''t like me anymore."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    Forget it, what was even more terrifying behind him was that he even arrested the little fat man and wanted to throw him out.


    Gu Yuehuan was taken aback by him. It looked like he was really going to grab the little fat man and throw him out. It seemed that it was quite uncomfortable to bear it usually, and he didn''t say it usually, probably because he was already in his heart. The resentment has grown, so now I say this with the strength of being drunk, grabbing the little fat man and throwing the little fat man out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1317： i like you, i dont like the little fat man

    Chapter 1317 I like you, I don''t like the little fat man


    "Don''t want this little fat man, don''t want this little fat man, throw this little fat man out. Throw this little fat man out, don''t want this little fat man anymore, you don''t like me anymore after you have a little fat man, so you don''t need This little fat man."


    "I want to throw this little fat man out, I want to throw this little fat man to the garbage dump, I don''t want to see this little fat man."


    Gu Yuehuan was taken aback by him, and quickly grabbed his hand, and was frightened by him, because it is not so easy to wake up the little fat man now, the little fat man is asleep and can''t wake up, and still Okay, if I wake up and can **** you all night, staring, crying and making noise, I have to coax you to sleep.


    The little fat man is a bully, if he wakes up the little fat man, the consequences will definitely be very serious, so he was frightened by him when he wanted to wake up the little fat man.


    Fortunately, he stopped his hand in time, as long as he doesn''t wake up the little fat man, he can do anything.


    It¡¯s impossible for the older one to coax the younger one later, so that the one who goes back and forth doesn¡¯t have to sleep.


    That''s how he forced the whole person to compromise, "I like you, is it okay if I like you, the person I like the most is that you are not a fat man."


    Huo Qingyue was originally sad because Gu Yuehuan liked the little fat man, but now he is very happy after hearing that she doesn''t like the little fat man. He didn''t plan to throw the little fat man away. He originally planned to throw the little fat man into the garbage dump. He said, but in private, he had such an idea, because the two of them had a grudge, and the little fat man didn''t like him for anything. Taught him to call Dad until now he still can''t call Dad, and even robbed him of his wife.


    So he was angry.


    Now after being appeased, he hugged her directly and buried his face in her arms, and just hugged her to sleep, and said coquettishly: "You are not allowed to like the little fat man, you can only like me, after you have the little fat man I don''t like me anymore, I don''t like you like this."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..." It seems that this is hidden quite deep, and it is completely impossible to see that he hates the little fat man so much in private.


    Fortunately, the little fat man is still sleeping soundly now, otherwise the little fat man would know that his father doesn''t like him so much when he wakes up, and would throw him into the garbage dump.


    When Gu Yuehuan was with Huo Qingyue before, he really never knew that he would become so powerful when he was drunk, and he always acted like a baby there.


    Now I know it, and I have been crying and acting like a baby there all the time.


    And the child had to be thrown out, and it was hard to fix him.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t go to bed until the middle of the night, and she could only go to bed after putting him to sleep.


    Huo Qingyue woke up early the next morning with a severe headache, because he drank too much yesterday, so he fell asleep straight away. He didn''t wake up until noon, slept until noon, and his head hurt. This was the result of a hangover. When the head hurt really badly, he reached out to touch his forehead, not knowing how much he drank yesterday.


    Anyway, he had been fed alcohol all the time, and it was heavy. After he woke up, he was still a little uncomfortable. When he was about to open his eyes, suddenly a pair of feet were stuffed into his mouth.


    This little fat man didn''t know if he knew what he said last night, and now he was crawling around on the bed, deliberately teasing him, and stuffing his foot over his mouth.


    When Huo Qingyue woke up, he saw his son stuffed his feet above his mouth, cleaned up his son and spanked his ass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1318： Raising a child is like raising a swallowing gold beast

    Chapter 1318 Raising a child is the same as raising a swallowing gold beast


    The little fat man drooled and flowed directly onto the bed, and laughed when he saw him still there.


    Huo Qingyue was helpless, he was in too much pain when he got up from the bed, as if his forehead had been hit by something, the pain was a bit unbearable.


    Just then the door opened, and Gu Yuehuan didn''t go to work, because it was useless for her to go to work because of the current situation in the factory.


    So just wait at home. At this time, he probably woke up, so he went upstairs.


    When I went there last week, I held hangover tea in my hand.


    Although he made a mess yesterday, Gu Yuehuan still made him some relief tea.


    Yesterday he made me sleepless.


    Now I feel sorry for him too, drinking must have a headache, so I brought in the rescue tea and handed it to him, saying, "Drink it, I made the rescue tea specially for you."


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue happily took the hangover tea and drank it.


    Originally, my head was hurting, but after drinking this hangover tea, I felt a lot better.


    He asked her: "Did I drink very drunk yesterday, I can''t remember anything now, and I don''t know when I will be back."


    Gu Yuehuan looked at him like this, but forgot everything about yesterday.


    "You were so drunk yesterday that you said you would throw your son out when you came back. You also said that you would throw your son into the garbage dump. Huo Qingyue, if it weren''t for the son''s own birth, I doubt whether you are a stepdad Well, this is how you treat your son. How many complaints do you usually have, do you just dislike your son so much? You still want to throw your son into the garbage dump. If I hadn¡¯t stopped you, you really threw your son away yesterday, and you would have done it today I''m going to find someone in the garbage dump."


    Huo Qingyue: "..."


    Huo Qingyue is the most misunderstood man Gu Yuehuan has ever met. Why don''t you like your daughter, don''t have a daughter, just go to the MRI and the quality is good, the son will like it, but the way he looked yesterday, how could he like his son? He looked like he was about to throw his son into the trash can.


    It is obvious that he likes his daughter.


    Huo Qingyue didn''t expect that he couldn''t restrain himself so much, thinking about this little fat man in his heart, he actually wanted to throw this little fat man out.


    He slapped the little fat man helplessly.


    Then went in to freshen up and came out, Gu Yuehuan is now changing the diaper for the child, there are already paper diapers these days. But there are not many that can be bought here, and they are all bought from the harbor. There is no need to go abroad, but the ones sold in the harbor are similar to those sold abroad, and the other side is more developed.


    So stocked up on these diapers. These disposable diapers are indeed much better than wash-off diapers.


    After all, those diapers are not disposable, they will be recycled again and again. After using it, it feels like there are bacteria, and it is not convenient to wash, it is too embarrassing, this disposable diaper is good.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know that this kind of thing existed these days. It was all because of later insights that she finally knew that there was such a paper diaper.


    When she first said that she would use this diaper for her child, everyone believed it. After all, no one had seen this diaper before. They used to raise children with diapers.


    After using it, wash it off, and then continue to use it. When I used it like this, I heard that there were paper diapers that were thrown away after use. I thought it was quite strange.


    After using it later, I think it is really convenient.


    Even if ordinary people can¡¯t afford it, they have to send someone to wear it from the harbor, and this bag is quite expensive.


    No wonder it is said that raising a child is as expensive as raising a swallowing gold beast. The child has a very big appetite now. Although he no longer drinks breast milk, he still needs to drink milk powder and complementary food, and add this diaper, etc., so that he is so small Well, the money spent every month is always burning.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1319： come home to make trouble

    Chapter 1319 Come to the house to make trouble


    So really raising a child is the same as raising a swallowing gold beast, don''t say that you have to raise your child well when you grow up.


    Gu Yuehuan changed the child into a paper diaper, and the child picked his feet on the bed.


    Play by touching your own feet, and play with yourself for half a day.


    Huo Qingyue had already washed up at this time. He washed his face and calmed down a lot. Thinking of what he did yesterday, he was quite ashamed.


    This is how much I hate the little fat man, and I just throw the little fat man away.


    I wanted to hide what was in my heart, but I accidentally lost control and spoke out what was in my heart.


    "Sorry, I was drunk yesterday, so it was a bit embarrassing."


    Gu Yuehuan smiled at his embarrassment and embarrassment, and he still felt embarrassed and ashamed, and he couldn''t see it at all yesterday.


    Gu Yuehuan still couldn''t get over the hurdle yesterday, and he wanted to get rid of this little fat man.


    So I hugged this little fat man and showed him: "You shouldn''t apologize to me, you should apologize to this little fat man. Yesterday, fortunately, he was asleep. I don''t know if you have to throw him into the trash, or he will listen to you." When he arrives, he will definitely cry."


    The little fat man didn¡¯t know if it was because he was too smart or because he had good strength, so when he heard this, he didn¡¯t realize that it was a joke, and thought he was not wanted, so he burst into tears.


    This little fat man is young, but he is a ghost.


    I can hear what other people say in an instant. When I hear this, I feel that my parents don''t want him, so I cry and cry.


    Gu Yuehuan and Huo Qingyue were both dumbfounded. When they saw the child crying, they cried when they said they threw it in the trash can.


    I was really amused by this little fat man.


    Gu Yuehuan coaxed him and said: "Oh, don''t cry, you won''t throw away the little fat man, throw away your father, throw away your father, you won''t throw away the little fat man."


    This little fat man is too clever, he laughed again when he heard this, completely different from the crying just now.


    Huo Qingyue was immediately **** off by this little fat man.


    It was not unreasonable for him to want to throw away this little fat man when he was unconscious. Who would want to throw away like this.


    After the two of them are done, they are ready to go down for lunch, and it is already time for lunch.


    As a result, as soon as I went downstairs, I heard the noise from below, and I didn''t know what was wrong.


    Zhao Yun went over and said to Gu Yuehuan: "Yuehuan, there are a lot of journalists from other TV stations outside who say they want to interview you, as well as those family members, and want you to lose money. Anyway, there is a lot of noise outside, and everyone is here It¡¯s there, and I still say that you... hide like a turtle and don¡¯t go out, because you are afraid of being scolded, and now you need an explanation. You have been making noise outside all the time, and I can¡¯t help it. These people can¡¯t be driven away. , I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, it¡¯s not your fault, I¡¯ve said it all, and I¡¯ll give it three days to deal with it, but these people don¡¯t listen, it¡¯s really helpless.¡±


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, her heart skipped a beat, she felt that it might not be those people, these people might be the ones specially called by Boss Dai.


    It¡¯s just to kill them all, she¡¯s already like this, and she¡¯s not letting her go, just to ruin her reputation, so those people outside may be the ones who bought it with money.


    While she was thinking of a solution, Huo Qingyue went out and made a phone call, and called the police directly. The two of them didn''t go out, but they called the police to drive them away, because they were indeed disturbing the people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1320： Gu Yuehuan will definitely not turn over

    Chapter 1320 Gu Yuehuan will definitely not be able to stand up


    As a result, as soon as the police came over, their noisy voices sounded outside, "Gu Yuehuan, you bastard, you shrinking turtle, what are you doing hiding? Are you afraid to see people? You have hurt us so badly, After my family members drank your stuff, they are all hospitalized now. The doctor said that they are going to be paralyzed, and they are already going to be paralyzed. You haven¡¯t even thought about paying compensation, so you have to pay compensation anyway, otherwise If we don¡¯t, we¡¯ll stay here and not leave.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was speechless after hearing this, her drink didn''t open suddenly, it had been so long, how could it be possible that she was fine before, but now she is paralyzed.


    "These people did it on purpose. It''s obvious that they used this to extort money. The police can''t drive them away. What can they do? We can''t let them spread rumors like that outside." Zhao Yun was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to figure it out, so she went to Hold the baby.


    Gu Yuehuan definitely can''t see them now, after all, as long as she sees them and their hands and feet, when the time comes to quarrel, the matter will definitely escalate. You can only call the police over here.


    Huo Qingyue found bodyguards from behind and stood guard at the door, not letting anyone in no matter what.


    Jiang Kai is very happy to see this scene not far away now. He found these people, and he will report back now.


    Boss Dai was so stimulated that he was hospitalized a few days ago. Now his body is much better, his blood pressure has dropped, and he is going to be discharged from the hospital.


    He specially came to pick him up when he was discharged from the hospital, and now he is standing by his side like a dog, reporting everything he did today to Boss Dai.


    "Boss Dai, don''t worry, I''ve already taken care of the matter. Recently, Gu Yuehuan''s reputation has become bad. I''ve already spent a lot of money to ask people to hack him, and those family members are all paid by me. Let her go, and throw eggs at her as long as you look at her, so Gu Yuehuan will definitely not be able to stand up this time."


    "Besides, the reporters from the TV stations that I have paid for are trying to write articles scolding Gu Yuehuan. Gu Yuehuan no longer has the word reputation, and no one dares to cooperate with him. We are promoting our product at this time. The product definitely does."


    "Now that there is such a turmoil, it is just a good time for us to launch products. We will pay those journalists to understand our products, and then compare them with them to ensure that there is no problem. And tell those consumers that if something goes wrong, we will We can be responsible for their life safety, and if it is really broken, we can compensate. Let us compensate for hospitalization and so on. These are all okay, what do you think?"


    Boss Dai was very happy when he heard this.


    "Not bad, you did a good job. I didn''t misunderstand you. The methods you thought of are indeed good. Tell them, you can rest assured that if something happens to our products, our company can compensate you, so that everyone will be happy." You can buy our products with confidence."


    He had been angry before, but now he heard that Gu Yuehuan got retribution, and he was very happy in his heart.


    Jiang Kai was quite worried that Boss Dai would be unhappy. Now that he heard that Boss Dai was happy, he was also very happy and smiled very boldly.


    The assistant on the side saw this situation and felt something was wrong, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "But that Gu Yuehuan said, give her three days, three days, what if she finds out what we did?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1321： sprouted potatoes cause

    Chapter 1321 Caused by sprouted potatoes


    Jiang Kai was not very happy when he heard this, and he didn¡¯t know if he said that on purpose because he had enmity with himself and didn¡¯t like himself so much that he took his position by himself, so he beat him like this every time.


    He said to him speechlessly: "Just give me 100% confidence. What I have done this time is watertight, and Gu Yuehuan will definitely not find out. Besides, it only takes three days, and I can check it in three days. What came out. Moreover, those people really had accidents after they drank the drink, and they didn¡¯t drink anything else, they just tampered with the drink. There was indeed something in those bottles that would poison people, so check They will always be found to be poisoned when they come out, but it is impossible to find us, who would have thought that we would be the hindrances."


    Jiang Kai was so confident and triumphant that the assistant had nothing to say. After all, seeing him so triumphant, he was speechless.


    Boss Dai doesn''t care whether they can be found out now, anyway, he probably won''t be found out in three days, he just wants to ruin Gu Yuehuan''s reputation in these three days.


    ¡­


    Jiang Dahe was extremely fast. After knowing what happened here, he immediately bought the earliest flight back and went to the hospital to collect their drink bottles.


    The earliest drink bottle was supposed to be taken by someone, but they were very fast, took the drink bottle over, and let Jiang Dahe test it.


    Originally, I wanted to wait for the hospital to have a more authoritative test, but the speed of the hospital was too slow.


    If it is fast, it will be three days, if it is slow, it will be at least a week. I really can''t wait, so I have no choice but to do it myself.


    Jiang Dahe took a day to test the contents inside.


    It is indeed what Gu Yuehuan thought. It is not because the drink has gone bad that the chemical reaction will occur. Normally, it should be impossible, because there will be a production date when it leaves the factory. Everyone remembers that the production date will not be sold after the expiration date.


    Because it is unlikely that it has expired and deteriorated, I suspect that something has been placed in it.


    He tested it out, and it was really something with pathogenic bacteria in it.


    "It contains pathogenic bacteria. So if you eat it, it will cause food poisoning, and it will damage your stomach. I don''t think there are many pathogenic bacteria in a bottle. Because I detected a little bit of residue, I guess it''s just a bad stomach. Yes. Someone really put something in it."


    Gu Yuehuan already knew about this situation, but just wanted to know what was put in it, and how it would cause food poisoning after eating it.


    "So these days I just have to ask you who buys these things, how are the pathogens produced?"


    "It''s not difficult to produce this. On those sprouted potatoes. Or green potatoes, these things contain pathogenic bacteria, and eating them will cause food poisoning."


    So this may not be drunk in the drink, it may be that I have eaten these things before drinking the drink, so after the fusion, it becomes food poisoning from drinking the drink?


    Jiang Dahe also guessed this way, because the pathogenic bacteria were only detected at the mouth of the bottle. If this kind of thing was placed directly inside, it is impossible to only have the mouth of the bottle. It is probably not caused by drinking the drink, but before drinking the drink. Already ate the sprouted potatoes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1322： If he really did it, report it to the police

    Chapter 1322 If he really did it, report it to the police


    "It is estimated that the person knew that eating sprouted potatoes would cause food poisoning. That''s why people ate the sprouted potatoes in advance, and then drank the drink. In this way, the mouth of the bottle will also be stained with this pathogen and slip in, causing the bottle There are also pathogenic bacteria in the body."


    "I think this person has knowledge in this area, but he may not be smart enough to think of such a method. It is probably because he has experienced it before that he came up with this method, because if he really understands this aspect of medicine, it is impossible to let go of it." this thing."


    Gu Yuehuan also felt that if she was really smart, she would not use such indecent methods, and it was still as simple as a sprouted potato.


    She suddenly thought of someone.


    Zhaodi.


    Now she hastened to find Zhaodi with Jiang Dahe as soon as possible. Gu Yuehuan heard from Jiang Dahe that Jiang Kai has now worked for that boss Dai, so the two of them are in the same group. He should know what it is best to ask Zhaodi.


    Zhaodi thought so too.


    Zhaodi is working at a milk tea shop today, and there are no customers recently, probably because of the news that caused a lot of noise. Everyone is afraid of this accident, and they dare not buy it to drink.


    The sales of the store these days are scary, there is no business at all, and the mosquitoes are fed every day.


    Now seeing the two of them coming at the same time, Zhaodi asked in surprise: "Why are you here? What''s the matter? Are you here to visit the store? The store has not had any turnover recently, and no one came to buy at all. Everyone is scared , We said it¡¯s okay to give it away without a word, but everyone didn¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan: "No, Zhaodi, I didn''t come here for this matter. I came here to ask you, did your younger brother Jiang Kai experience food poisoning before? For example, what kind of sprouted potatoes did you eat? Picked green potatoes, and then went to the health center, have you ever had this kind of experience?"


    Asking Zhaodi this question is the right person, and I really had such an experience.


    Because that one time frightened the entire family, for fear that the only seedling in the family would eat bad food again, and just die like that. Her mother was having a very miserable time at that time.


    Zhaodi: "Yes, my brother seems to be in his teens. He ate the sprouted potatoes because of his greed. As a result, he vomited and had diarrhea that night and was sent directly to the hospital. That The doctor said it was food poisoning, if it was delivered late, I might have died, it was too scary, my mother was crying, crying all the time."


    "I''m afraid that if my brother is gone, we will be sorry for our Jiang family. You also know that my brother is the only one in the family. If something happens to my brother, it will be troublesome. But fortunately, there is nothing wrong with God''s blessing, but my brother will also Don¡¯t touch potatoes anymore. How can you ask this politely?¡±


    Sure enough, it was exactly as the two of them guessed, it was indeed done by this person, and this method was still used.


    Because Jiang Kai has experienced it himself, he didn''t think of a good way, so he used this method.


    Gu Yuehuan told Zhao Di everything that happened recently, and when she heard that such a serious thing happened, she was so frightened that her legs were limp.


    She felt that she was going to be unable to hold on anymore, which was too scary, how could such a terrible thing happen, did her brother really do these things?


    "Then what if he really did it? Are you going to report it to the police?"


    Gu Yuehuan thought that they were all friends, so she didn''t hide it and said frankly: "If it is found that he did it, I will definitely call the police. After all, this has seriously affected the reputation of the factory, and I also With such a reputation and such mentality, if he is not reported to the police and let him escape, who knows what he will do next time? He did make a mistake, and it is only natural to report to the police.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1323： There is always a way out

    Chapter 1323 There is no unparalleled road


    After a few moments of slowing down, Zhaodi felt that what she said made sense, and it was indeed the case. Her younger brother had already done this kind of thing, and she couldn''t be tolerated.


    She said to Gu Yuehuan: "If the investigation reveals that it is indeed him, then report to the police and arrest him. Don''t be shy about anything, you must arrest him."


    When Gu Yuehuan finds out if it is really him, he will indeed do what he will do, but tell Zhaodi first, so as not to tear his face when he gets it.


    ¡­


    Jiang Kai has been living a very chic life recently, but the boss pays special attention to him, and the things he has done recently have made Boss Dai very happy. He spent a lot of money on him, so he has been here in the dance hall for the past few days Hanging out, living a life of drunkenness and dreaming.


    The next day, Gu Yuehuan and Jiang Dahe almost ran all over the city to ask if there were sprouted potatoes for sale.


    Jiang Kai doesn¡¯t grow crops here, so given his superior ability, he wouldn¡¯t be able to produce potatoes by himself.


    So the germinated potatoes he bought must have been sold to small traders.


    I probably wouldn¡¯t buy it here nearby, so I spent a day or two running all over the city to ask if anyone sold sprouted potatoes.


    In the end, someone actually bought sprouted potatoes. That auntie just likes to talk. Seeing that Gu Yuehuan spent a lot of money to buy these sprouted potatoes, she felt very strange. While giving this potato to her, she said, "Girl, I want to buy these sprouted potatoes." I would like to ask, are these sprouted potatoes very valuable recently? Are they still delicious? Why do everyone want this kind of sprouted potatoes? Isn¡¯t sprouted potatoes worthless and unsalable? I used to send these Sprouts, green potatoes are thrown away, and if no one wants them, they will eat them badly. But some time ago, a young man came and sold all my sprouted potatoes, and gave me a lot of money.¡±


    "Now you want these germinated potatoes again, just germinated potatoes, are they really so good, are they really so profitable? If this is really so profitable, I will make up for people when I have germinated potatoes in the future, and I will sell them directly. Is there anything else you want to buy? Come to me. I can get you sprouted potatoes."


    Gu Yuehuan was very excited when she heard this. As expected, Huang Tian paid off, and she could indeed find her after running away. I didn''t find it yesterday and thought I couldn''t find it, but I didn''t expect to find this great **** at the last minute.


    Gu Yuehuan took out Jiang Kai''s photo, showed it to the aunt, and asked her: "Auntie, is that the guy you saw earlier? Did this guy buy potatoes from you? They are all sprouted potatoes."


    When the aunt saw this photo, the person on it thought it was this person, so she nodded, "Yes, yes, it was this guy who bought so much from me at one time, and it scared me. I didn''t know that this guy bought so much I asked him what he was doing here, but he didn¡¯t say anything, just let me not tell others, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on? Now you guys want to buy these potatoes again, I¡¯m just curious.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan glanced at Jiang Dahe, both of them would smile heartily, very happy, things are already like this, it doesn''t make it clear that this person did it, so they can directly report to the police.


    ¡­


    Three days have passed in the blink of an eye, three days have passed.


    Jiang Kai is actually living a very uneasy life these past few days, and I don¡¯t know if that woman can do anything?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1324： why so happy

    Chapter 1324 Why are you so happy


    But after these three days passed, I found that the woman hadn''t done anything, so I was relieved, and after these three days passed, I immediately went to the woman to settle the score.


    Gu Yuehuan went to the factory to wait for him early in the morning, and when he came, he directly called the reporter to the radio station reporter to see if there was any big news, so he ran over with him early in the morning, and he brought people over , and shouted at Gu Yuehuan as if smashing the place: "Ma''am, the three days you said have already come. Is there any result now? How should I explain the matter of your poisoning? Your drink is poisonous, and accidents will happen after you drink it." Time, so shouldn''t compensation be made?"


    After hearing his chattering outside, Gu Yuehuan went out with others, and saw his arrogant attitude, and everyone brought them with them.


    However, he has been living a good life recently, and he looks different. He is wearing a suit and tie, and has an airplane hairstyle. This is indeed a better life than before, and it is true that after having money It''s like changing someone else.


    Gu Yuehuan called him: "Why are you so happy? How do you know that I have no results? I talked about it for three days, just three days. I was going to find a reporter to explain it clearly, but I didn''t expect you to be so good. It helped me a lot and called all the reporters. I did find the real poisoner, and I can prove my innocence, it¡¯s not that there is something wrong with the drinks in our factory.¡±


    Jiang Kai''s face became stiff when he heard this, wondering whether the truth of what the woman said could really be solved. So there was something wrong with his face.


    I was afraid that if there was a way, then I would be finished, and I didn''t dare to speak, and my tongue couldn''t straighten in fright.


    "You...do you have any way to prove that it''s not the drinks in your factory that caused the problem. I heard that those people who were hospitalized drank the drinks from your family and the accident happened. Don''t blame others. Blame these things on others. on the body."


    Gu Yuehuan smiled calmly after listening to these words, "Don''t worry, I won''t do the same thing as you that wronged others. I have real evidence for this. I have already reported to the police, and the police are here now."


    The police have come over now, walked directly in front of Jiang Kai, grabbed him with handcuffs and said, "Now, please go back to the police station with us, and suspect that you deliberately framed him."


    When Jiang Kai saw that his hands were handcuffed, he was frightened, and he didn''t know how the police knew about it. He panicked and refused, "No, no, brother police, have you misunderstood something? What''s wrong with me? I just came here out of curiosity to read the gossip. Didn''t I come here out of good intentions? I didn''t do anything, I didn''t do these things, don''t get me wrong, you can''t catch me, I really didn''t do anything."


    "Have you done this? It''s not what you said. It''s our own investigation. We have already investigated that you bought a lot of expired potatoes a week ago, and you stuffed money for those people who were hospitalized. Those people were not The accident happened because of drinking the drink you gave me, but I ate the potatoes you gave, and then drank the drink."


    "Because the potatoes have already germinated, I got food poisoning when I ate them, and I suffered from vomiting and diarrhea. The mouth of the bottle of the drink that caused the poisoning has been checked out, and it is the sprouted potatoes that have problems."


    "This is a beverage factory that sells beverages, not potatoes, so there is no problem with the beverage, but the potatoes you gave."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1325： not going to save him

    Chapter 1325 is not going to save him


    Jiang Kai was frightened when he heard this, and he didn''t know how they were so smart, they even knew about potatoes.


    How did he find out about the potato, so he was so scared that his face was wrong, and he denied it unwillingly and said: "No, don''t get me wrong, it''s not. I don''t have this potato, I don''t know this potato, what are potatoes for? , I don¡¯t even know how I could use this potato to frame someone? It¡¯s this woman, she must have no other way, so she used this method to frame me. If you believe this woman, you will be finished. Don¡¯t believe this woman¡¯s words ,I am innocent."


    Jiang Dahe came out from inside and said: "We have already investigated yesterday, you went to buy sprouted potatoes from an aunt, and that aunt sold you all the sprouted potatoes. Many people saw it at that time, The hawkers at the vegetable stalls all saw you buying those sprouted potatoes. So many people have evidence and evidence, what do you have to argue about?"


    Jiang Kai yelled at Jiang Dahe very angrily when he heard this: "Jiang Dahe, you are really nothing, aren''t you my relative? Aren''t you my brother-in-law? You are my brother-in-law. If you don''t help me, it''s fine. If you help me Seeing outsiders. Shouldn''t you speak for me now? Don''t you want to see me enter the Public Security Bureau so you can feel at ease?"


    "I see, it must be you who framed me behind my back. You are obviously jealous. I think I am living a better life now. You don''t want me to live a good life, so you framed me behind my back. Is it you? The villain? Brother Public Security, it¡¯s really not my fault today, it¡¯s all his fault, he must have messed up behind his back, otherwise, how could it be like this, so you can see him when you arrest him, he is right I have a grudge, so he deliberately played me behind my back."


    The police directly took him away, "What about now? We have eyes to see, so you will know when you go back to the Public Security Bureau with us to assist in the investigation. They have proved that you bought the potatoes. And you have the money to see it. You spent it. The money went to let those people be framed."


    Jiang Kai felt that it was impossible for anyone to see what he did so seamlessly, so how could anyone see that he spent money?


    This is Skynet''s extensive but not missing.


    It was still early this morning, and a nurse told them that a few days ago, when they saw a person making a round of inspections, someone came over and gave them a large sum of money in a very thick envelope, and there must be a lot of money in it.


    After hearing what the nurse said, Gu Yuehuan gave her a photo, why isn''t it the person inside? The nurse said yes.


    It is Jiang Kai, so I am very sure that Jiang Kai is doing this behind the scenes.


    So it has been confirmed that someone he hired came here. Now Jiang Kai is very scared after being taken away by the police, and his legs are weak.


    He struggled and said to Jiang Dahe: "Brother-in-law, hurry up and I don''t care what enmity I had with you before, but you have to save me now, you are my brother-in-law. If you don''t save me, my mother won''t I will let you go, I have only one son in my family, if something happens to me, don¡¯t worry about it. My parents will kill you. "


    Jiang Dahe had already been disappointed in this brother-in-law.


    So I didn''t listen to this brother-in-law, just watched him being sent into the car like this.


    Jiang Kai had no other choice, Jiang Dahe didn''t listen to him at all with that cold look, and didn''t plan to save him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1326： A big man was scared to pee his pants

    Chapter 1326 A big man was scared to pee his pants


    Moreover, there was a joke later. He was arrested by the police for the first time, and he didn''t know what to do, so he wet his pants when he got in the car. The picture of a big man peeing his pants is indeed quite scary.


    The policeman laughed when he saw this scene. He had never seen a big man pee his pants in fright, and now he has learned a lot.


    This peeing pants is quite funny.


    When someone passed by just now and saw it, he was very happy and said to Gu Yuehuan: "Emma, ??that person made me laugh so hard just now, he was arrested by the police, and then he was so scared that he peed his pants. It was wet, and the car of the police was **** and dirty, and the police didn''t look very angry. Well, this is too scary, it must have been ripped apart, so I didn''t feel at ease, and just peed my pants. "


    Jiang Dahe and Gu Yuehuan also didn''t expect this person''s psychological quality to be so timid, with evil intentions but no courage.


    People who can pee their pants when caught by the police, how did they frame them?


    Gu Yuehuan originally wanted to explain this matter to those reporters, but she didn''t expect to find a big bargain. These reporters said here that there is no need to explain to them. Everyone watched such a good show just now. Clearly.


    All are made by Jiang Kai.


    ¡­


    Boss Dai was so angry that he fainted last time.


    As a result, when I saw the news broadcast on TV this time, my heart couldn''t take it anymore. I felt that my heart would be stimulated to death sooner or later. I didn''t expect this trash to be exposed so soon.


    And on a news TV.


    Gu Yuehuan completely explained it to herself this time, and cleared herself up, but instead, she got herself into trouble.


    Now everyone knows that he did not hesitate to resort to this method for the sake of commercial competition.


    Now there is no shame here.


    He was very angry, threw things all over the office, and then fainted from anger. You were shocked when you saw this situation, and hurried forward to send him to the hospital.


    Jiang Kai is now being taken to the Public Security Bureau. He peed his pants just now, so his pants were a little wet. He was so frightened that he stuttered and couldn''t speak.


    It was really the first time he had experienced such a thing.


    So I was so nervous that I was at a loss, and I was also very scared, afraid that someone would beat him. I heard that these are some places where torture is used to extract the truth, and these people will torture themselves to extract confessions.


    He was flustered.


    After all, Boss Dai is his boss, so I called Boss Dai and asked Boss Dai to help me. It was Boss Dai who caused him to become like this. If it wasn¡¯t for the big boss, I wouldn¡¯t have become like this, so Boss Dai I have to be responsible, but Boss Dai''s phone can''t be connected.


    Wait until it is connected later.


    Boss Dai called him at the hospital and said that the Public Security Bureau had dialed him.


    Devon said to him angrily at the hospital: "Jiang Kai, you are a waste, I don''t know you, a waste, don''t come to me again, from now on you are not an employee of my company, I will be with you You have nothing to do with it. You did all these things yourself and have nothing to do with our company, so you keep your mouth shut, or I can kill you when you come out. "


    After all, Jiang Kai was still young, the first time he experienced this kind of thing, he was left behind before he had time to be famous, so he was so scared that he cried, "No, Boss Dai, you can''t do this, I''m working for you. You asked me to do these things. Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s okay for me to do this? You¡¯re so immoral. , I don¡¯t want to spend the rest of my life in prison here, you are so capable, you get me out!¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1327： I fought her

    Chapter 1327 I fought her


    "Just like you are now, do you know how much my factory has lost? You still want me to rescue you. Just dream, you have been squatting here all your life."


    After Boss Dai finished speaking, he hung up the phone directly. When Jiang Kai heard the busy tone over there, he was so scared that he kept saying hello, but he couldn''t get through.


    Jiang Kai originally thought that the other party could rescue him, but he got scared after seeing him hang up the phone.


    Now the person who should be looked for has been found, and he is simply ignored, and he doesn''t know what to do. Maybe he really wants to go to jail like this.


    He is so young, it is definitely impossible to go to prison, so he called his hometown and called his family for help.


    His brother-in-law and sister don''t care about him, but his parents will definitely care about him, so he cried and called Yang Ronglan over there. When Yang Ronglan heard that her son was in jail, she was shocked.


    Her precious life, if something happens, it will be over, so hurry up and call Zhaodi.


    Zhaodi just got home when she heard the phone ring, she went to answer it, and Yang Ronglan on the other end of the phone asked her: "Jiang Zhaodi, do you want to die? Why did you do this to your brother? You actually let your brother go to jail, your brother?" If you do something wrong, let him go to jail. Get your brother out quickly. If your brother goes to jail, I won¡¯t let you go so easily. There is only one son in our family. You want us Jiang Is the family extinct?"


    Zhaodi was helpless when she heard this, and told Yang Ronglan what happened, "I can''t get him out, it''s true that he did something wrong, and he did something illegal, and people want to sue him, That''s why he deserves to blame himself and he can only blame him for doing such a shameless thing, why didn''t he think that something would happen to someone when he framed someone, so I can''t do anything about it, this time he went to jail is also his own lesson."


    Yang Ronglan doesn''t want to hear so much now, she just knows that something happened to her son, and as her older sister, she has nothing to do.


    "Jiang Zhaodi, I don''t care what you can do now, anyway, you have to get your brother out. If your brother goes to jail, I won''t let you go. If you don''t want to get your brother out, I''ll go find you .I''ll fight with you."


    Jiang Zhaodi couldn''t take it anymore, so she hung up the phone directly. To be honest, her brother was able to be like this all because of her mother.


    If it wasn''t for the connivance of the family, it wouldn''t be what it is now.


    Jiang Zhaodi couldn''t listen any longer, and after hanging up the phone, she pretended nothing happened.


    Yang Ronglan wanted to say something, but the other end of the phone hung up, and she was so mad that she kept saying hello.


    Zhaodi hung up the phone and unplugged the phone line, not wanting to hear her voice.


    Yang Ronglan looked like a dog jumping over the wall in a hurry, which really made him anxious. She would definitely call later, so she directly unplugged the phone line and didn''t listen to her.


    Yang Ronglan did exactly what she thought, and she couldn''t get through on the phone, which made her mad.


    She has nothing to do, she is very scared now, she can''t let her son go to jail, so she wants to pack up and go to the city.


    Father Yang also wanted to follow, Yang Ronglan said to him: "Don''t go with me, I''ll just go, you wait at home, if I have something to call you, I can call you for help There must be a way to recruit that dead child. I will go to her right away. If she refuses to help, I will fight her. My son is not going well, and she can''t think about it either. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1328： send discount coupon

    Chapter 1328 Send a discount coupon


    Gu Yuehuan was already ready to explain clearly to herself, so she invited those reporters to her home. Invited them to dinner, and then gave some red envelopes, and also gave a lot of gifts, these gifts are expensive foreign wine, and some foreign brand snacks, which are quite expensive, and most people are really reluctant to buy them to eat.


    So I didn¡¯t mean to give them bribes, but to let them tell the truth, write clearly about what happened recently, and let them write better, so as not to tarnish their reputation.


    Those reporters were easy to talk to and took money. After receiving the gift, I was naturally willing to send her news.


    But this is also a big news, the competition between businesses has become like this, everyone wants to use this news as a topic.


    These people took people''s shorthands, and the news and newspapers broadcasted the matter the next day, and the radio station also broadcast the matter, so it was such a simple matter. After everyone explained it, the customer was quite satisfied, and We also know that it is this kind of framing, and everyone doesn''t care about it.


    Gu Yuehuan also organized an event for everyone to discount their products before. If you want to buy them for the second time, you can get a 20% discount.


    After confirming that there is no problem with the product, you can still get a discount, so take that discount coupon.


    The time of this discount coupon is valid for a lifetime.


    So everyone is queuing up and holding the discount coupon to prepare for the New Year¡¯s gift in the future. You can use this discount.


    Boss Dai had already gone back to the South on the second day after hearing about the accident, and went abroad directly on the third day, because some relatives of Dai Boss had immigrated abroad, and they were planning to put this business abroad. side.


    Gu Yuehuan''s business in the north and south is going well for the time being, and she doesn''t have the energy to take care of foreign business.


    If Boss Dai was really in charge of overseas business, she wouldn''t go for it.


    After all, the people are not enough to swallow the elephant, and now they have earned enough. If they reach out to foreign countries, they have no connections and no foundation, so it will definitely not work like this.


    Gu Yuehuan thought that if she had the opportunity to develop abroad in the future, if she didn''t have the opportunity, she could do it in China.


    ¡­


    Zhaodi has been very busy these two days, because the business in the past two days is really good. Before that kind of thing happened, no one came to buy milk tea, but after the turmoil of this incident has passed, everyone should come to buy milk tea enthusiastically .


    Probably because I didn¡¯t dare to drink it a few days ago, so there was retaliatory consumption.


    Now the milk tea shop is busy and there are not enough manpower, and the factory is also starting to make various orders.


    Because a lot of discount coupons were issued before, everyone thought that anyway, if you buy discount coupons that are so cheap, you will waste them if you don¡¯t buy them.


    Everyone hasn¡¯t read the discount coupon these years, and they don¡¯t know if it will work or not, so they want to have fun and go to redeem the discount coupon first.


    I didn''t expect it to be really useful.


    Use it now.


    Although it is said that the taxi ticket will not expire, after all, everyone is afraid of that mentality and is still afraid that it will expire, so they spend like crazy.


    So everyone is busy recently.


    Fortunately, Zhaodi called the nanny back before, and now there is a nanny at home to take care of her.


    The kids in the family love the nanny.


    Being taken by the nanny does not make a fuss, and has always been very good.


    Maybe it''s because of the girl, the girl is a caring little padded jacket.


    It''s much better than the little fat man in Gu Yuehuan''s family, at least he doesn''t make all kinds of noises like the little fat man.


    Zhao Di can be considered peace of mind.


    When I was about to get off work today, I saw Yang Ronglan rushing over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1329： have to get your brother out

    Chapter 1329 You must get your brother out


    Yang Ronglan is particularly violent.


    Knowing that Zhaodi didn''t care about her brother''s unconscionable appearance, she couldn''t restrain herself, so she went up to pluck her hair, grabbed her hair and asked, "Jiang Zhaodi! You are really heartless, you, you don''t even care about your brother. Well, I¡¯m doing business here by myself, you can still eat? You can still do business, what if something happens to your brother? If I don¡¯t come here, I don¡¯t even know that your brother¡¯s situation is so serious and he was arrested I went to prison. People said that your brother can''t be released, why don''t you spend money to get your brother out if you are so rich."


    Zhaodi was very uncomfortable when her hair was pulled. Yang Ronglan was so strong that she almost pulled her hair up. She fiddled with her hair and made her tears come out. She begged for mercy: "Mom! Stop it first, I will Your hair will be killed by you, and my hair will be gone."


    Yang Ronglan just wanted her to suffer, and she didn''t let go when she heard this, "I have to kill you today, if you don''t, you still don''t want to save your brother, your brother is in such a serious situation, I don''t care , anyway, you have to get your brother out tomorrow."


    Jiang Zhaodi felt uncomfortable, but she didn''t want to. Yang Ronglan said, "I see your black and stinky face, do you agree? If you don''t agree, I will pull out all your hair today. I will see you later How to meet people."


    Zhaodi was so angry by this, she broke down and cried, "Mom! If I had a way, would I not get him out? But he can''t do anything now. He has indeed done something unforgivable He has to go to jail, and I have no choice. I have already asked someone for help, but everyone said that he broke the law himself, and he can''t be controlled. What do you want me to do? Anyway, he has been in prison for a year I will come out, and after I get out of prison, I will change my mind. Can''t I?"


    Yang Ronglan was so angry that her heart ached to death when she heard such outrageous words, and beat her hard.


    I don¡¯t care about it now, just keep beating her, just like I did when I was young, and hit her face with my bare hands, "You unfilial girl, I have to kill you today, just kill you! Talk to me like this, and I don¡¯t want to save you!" What about your brother, won¡¯t your brother have no future in prison? If you go to prison, you will definitely have a criminal record. How can you find a job if you have a criminal record? Your brother is going to be a big boss and someone who buys a car and a house in this big city. So you Brother must not go to jail, if your brother goes to prison, I will not spare you, and you should not think about me coming here every day to pester you, I will make you unable to do business."


    Zhaodi was beaten and cried, but she couldn''t refute it. This is her own mother. Even if she abused her, she couldn''t refute the beating of the old man.


    Just at this moment, Jiang Dahe felt that he saw this scene, so he rushed forward immediately and separated. After all, the two of them were also a man with great strength. After they were separated, they said to Yang Ronglan very angrily: "Mom, wake up, what time is it now? You are still calling Zhaodi, this matter is Zhaodi Is it wrong? Jiang Kai has to bear the consequences when he does something bad by himself. Why didn¡¯t he think of harming others when he did something bad? I did all this, and I called the police to arrest him. If you hit me, you hit me, it has nothing to do with Zhaodi."


    Yang Ronglan was so angry that her chest hurt. Seeing how the husband and wife were united, she immediately understood that they were in the same group.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1330： to make trouble

    Chapter 1330 Come to trouble


    Yang Ronglan knows that now she must be saying that they can''t keep the green hills. She is not afraid that there will be no firewood, so she will let her go tonight. If they don''t get their son out for a day, she will keep making trouble.


    "I can''t tell you, I don''t care about you tonight, but if I don''t get my son out, I won''t let you have a good life in the future, and I won''t let you make money. You can live so peacefully! My son If you don¡¯t come out, don¡¯t even think about opening a shop.¡±


    After Yang Ronglan finished speaking, she turned around angrily and left.


    She doesn''t want to see Zhaodi now, so she didn''t go to Zhaodi''s house to live nearby, and found a cheap hotel to live in the cheapest room. As a mother, she must get her son out.


    After Yang Ronglan left, Jiang Dahe checked Zhaodi very worriedly. He didn''t know if there was anything wrong with her hair being pulled out like that just now. Since the child was born, the amount of hair was not good, so after being pulled out, Zhaodi felt My head is going to be bald.


    Jiang Dahe checked her.


    Zhaodi cried helplessly, and was embarrassed to be seen by him, so she buried her in his arms. Hearing how sad she was crying, Jiang Dahe kept stroking her head and said comfortingly, " It''s okay, with me, he doesn''t dare to hurt you anymore, if your mother hurts you again, you can call me and tell me. If you do this again, we will call the police directly. It is impossible to deal with people like your mother with words alone , must be tough."


    Zhaodi nodded, saying yes.


    Her mother has nothing to say about her mother now.


    ¡­


    Zhaodi was very worried when she went to work the next day, fearing that his mother would make trouble again, but after a whole morning, no one came to make trouble, so she thought her mother would not come.


    As a result, when it was just busy in the afternoon, many people lined up to buy milk tea at the door of the milk tea shop, and her mother came.


    After Yang Ronglan came here, she shouted angrily: "He has no conscience, no conscience, this boss has no conscience, he doesn''t care if my brother is in jail, it''s a family anyway, but he doesn''t care if my brother is in jail, why? There is such a black-hearted person, you are not afraid of eating bad people even if you buy things from her, after eating, your heart will be black."


    Yang Ronglan has a loud voice. So the screaming and shouting were heard clearly by the people inside.


    Because Yang Ronglan has no other choice, she can''t come, so she can only act like this. Anyway, they can''t open a store because they can''t open a store. If they can''t open a store, they will lose money. I don''t believe that they still haven''t released her son. .


    Zhaodi heard chattering voices outside when she was inside, and went out very angrily. Sure enough, she saw Yang Ronglan''s shameless appearance, and immediately rolled around.


    She was so angry that Yang Ronglan made it clear that she didn''t want to do business, so she slumped on the ground and shouted: "Ah, you have no conscience, you have made my son like this, change my son back, or I won''t let you go!" My son is so wronged, my son is so uncomfortable, my son has such a heartless sister, our family raised her up, she was raised so big by **** and pee, and I ended up in If you are prosperous here, you don¡¯t care about your younger brother when you get rich.¡±


    "If you earn money, you don''t think our family is poor. Why are there such people? You decide for me."


    Yang Ronglan shouted hysterically, crying at the same time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1331： This is rat poison!

    Chapter 1331 This is rat poisoned!


    Everyone who was screaming in this state was frightened and couldn''t work at all, so she was so anxious that she got angry, and Zhaodi scolded at her: "Mom! What are you doing? He was arrested by the police, isn''t it I asked the police to arrest him. It was his own mistakes. It was his own fault. I can¡¯t control you here. I am not the police. I have no right to get him out. You are crying here There is no way to shout."


    Yang Ronglan just didn''t listen, and just put her face on here, "Don''t think I don''t know, I''ve asked people, if you have money like your brother, you can get it out, you just don''t want to part with the money, don''t want to Get your brother out, or you would have gotten you out a long time ago. I can see your true colors clearly. If you don¡¯t get your brother out, I¡¯ll just rely on you here, and I won¡¯t go back. It depends on how you do business, if one comes, I will drive one away."


    After she finished speaking, she saw a guest coming, so she directly pulled that person''s leg.


    "Young man, such a heartless person, how dare you drink the stuff from their shop? Don''t drink it, you will die. I am her own mother, and I saw with my own eyes that rat poison was put in their shop, so If you buy this drink, you will definitely be poisoned to death, I am her own mother, I can see clearly, there is no way I will lie to you!"


    Everyone''s face became stiff when they heard this, not knowing whether it was true or false.


    But some people were frightened and didn¡¯t know whether to buy it well. There are so many people queuing up. If it really puts rat poison, wouldn¡¯t it kill people?


    Zhao Di was so angry that she was about to cry and said to everyone, "It''s not that you don''t want to be deceived by my mother. I didn''t put rat poison. Putting rat poison is deadly. It''s murder. I''m going to jail. !Our milk tea is very safe and healthy. There is no rat poison at all. If it were, our shop would not be open. My mother is insane, so don¡¯t listen to her.¡±


    Everyone knows that this shop is so popular recently, so the choice is to trust Zhaodi.


    But Yang Ronglan is so ruthless here, everyone is afraid when they see this person, for fear that this person is a psychotic lunatic.


    Zhao Di looked helpless at Yang Ronglan''s appearance, and couldn''t drive her away, so she had to call Gu Yuehuan for help.


    Gu Yuehuan was helpless when he heard this at the factory.


    She asked Zhaodi: "You don''t mind how I treat your mother now, do you? If so, I have a way to solve your mother."


    Zhaodi now feels that her mother is particularly annoying, and there is nothing she can do about it.


    Her mother''s appearance is a lesson, and she can''t really think that she is lawless.


    "Miss Boss, my mother''s current appearance has seriously affected our business, so you can treat me whatever you want, and I have no problem. I can''t let my mother destroy your money."


    That¡¯s fine, Gu Yuehuan originally wanted to talk about Zhaodi¡¯s mother, so he couldn¡¯t go too far, but Zhaodi said that, so Gu Yuehuan directly reported it to the police.


    Not long after, the nearby police came directly.


    Yang Ronglan was able to play and roll here at the beginning, but now the police came and took her away.


    Yang Ronglan felt something was wrong after being taken away, and quickly called out to them: "Hey, what are you doing? Why are you taking me away so well?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1332： take away the child

    Chapter 1332 Take away the child


    "You have disturbed public order now, so follow us back to the police station."


    Yang Ronglan never thought that she would be arrested by the police. Isn''t this a common thing in the village? How could something happen to Sapo and Roll!


    She was so **** off because she was fine, but now she was arrested by the police.


    She called Jiang Zhaodi: "Jiang Zhaodi, you heartless bastard, what are you doing, why don''t you save me quickly, do you really want me to be taken away? I''m your mother, okay? You send your brother''s If you want to send me into the police station, you don''t want to send the whole family into the police station, so you can feel at ease?"


    Zhaodi couldn''t say anything after hearing these words, and her mother simply owed a lesson.


    After the others left, she quickly cleaned up and said sorry to everyone. Go inside and pack for everyone.


    Zhaodi used to pay attention to family affection. After all, in her concept, family must be the most important thing. Her mother brainwashed her in this way since she was a child.


    But what her mother has done recently is so extreme that she doesn''t even know what to do.


    Now she feels that this may be the best arrangement. If her mother is not taught a lesson, her mother may still do evil in the future.


    Her mother is timid and afraid of getting into trouble, bullying the weak and fearing the tough.


    Now, if you go to the office and squat for a few days, you may be able to feel at ease. If you continue to quarrel like this, there is no way to open a shop.


    Yang Ronglan originally just wanted to come here to sabotage it, make them unable to open a shop, and make them regret it, but now she is in jail.


    The police said that she violated public order and had to stay in prison for a week. If she did this again next time, she would have to stay in prison for another week to scare her.


    Yang Ronglan didn''t dare to continue to make such a fuss, because the loss outweighed the gain if she continued to make such a fuss, she didn''t get her son out, but she got herself in anyway, so she didn''t do anything.


    After Yang Ronglan settled down, she thought of another way when she came out.


    She is also forced to be anxious now, otherwise what else can she do, her daughter is so unreliable, and she can''t get her son out without relying on herself.


    Yang Ronglan suddenly thought that Jiang Zhaodi and Jiang Dahe didn''t care about their children, so there must be a way.


    Today, Yang Ronglan sneaked into their house while the two of them were going to work. After entering the house, she went upstairs.


    Patted on the door of their house, the nanny opened the door and looked at it. After seeing her, she asked, "Why are you here?"


    She had already left and returned to her hometown before, but now she reappeared, making the nanny puzzled.


    Yang Ronglan said to her: "Aren''t I here to see my daughter? And my son-in-law misses them. I haven''t seen them for a long time. I don''t know how they are doing. How are they going out? ?¡±


    "The two of them have gone out, do you want to come in?"


    Yang Ronglan must go in. After entering, she said to the nanny: "I''m here today, you can add something to me, you can go shopping, I''m taking care of the children at home now. I want to eat braised pig''s trotters, but I''m so hungry , You bought it before, I think it is very delicious, I don¡¯t know where you bought it, I want to buy it myself, but if I don¡¯t know the place, you can buy it for me, and then pack it back.¡±


    After Yang Ronglan finished speaking, she handed her two dollars to buy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1333： What can she do?

    Chapter 1333 What can she do?


    The nanny hesitated when she heard this, and didn''t know what to do, "The child is still sleeping. If I leave, what will happen if the child wakes up?"


    "Look at what you said. I am the child''s grandmother. I can take care of the child here. Don''t be so nervous. You can go buy it. After you buy it, is the vegetable market not far from here? Now that the child is sleeping, she I know after I go to bed. I don¡¯t seem hungry now unless I¡¯m hungry, so it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m the child¡¯s grandma. I don¡¯t feel relieved when I look at you. I came here to catch the train and I¡¯m starving to death. I really want to eat that Braised pig''s trotters, go and buy them for me, do you want to watch me starve to death?"


    The nanny couldn''t help it when she heard this, after all, she was the mother of the proprietress. She had no choice but to follow suit. After packing up her things, she said to Yang Ronglan: "Auntie, I''ll go out and buy it for you now. If the child still wakes up, he must be hungry. There is milk powder on the table for you to soak." The child drinks."


    Yang Ronglan nodded with a smile, "Okay, you go quickly, nothing will happen if I''m here, I''m starving to death."


    The nanny heard this and was ready to go back quickly.


    Yang Ronglan had been watching upstairs, and after seeing the nanny leaving, she hurriedly carried the child away.


    Fortunately, the child is sleeping now, and he is still sleeping very soundly, so he didn''t wake up.


    When Yang Ronglan carried the child away, she still had some uneasy conscience, "Don''t blame me. If you want to blame, blame your mother for being too cruel. I won''t hurt you, and I won''t sell you. So be good and don''t fall asleep. Yes. I will take you back to your hometown now. When your mother releases your uncle, I will return you."


    She absolutely cannot put the child here. If the child is placed here, is it their territory? Who knows if they will report to the police to arrest themselves, so the best way is to take the child back to his hometown and let them release Jiang Kai.


    If she sees her son at that time, she will naturally return the child to them. If she can''t see her son, there is no need to return the child to them.


    She will commit suicide with the child in her arms.


    ¡­


    When the nanny came back, she saw that the doors were all open. She was startled. The theme in her hand fell to the ground. She went in and took a look inside. There were no children and no milk powder. What''s more, Yang Ronglan is not here anymore, she must be vigilant, she must feel something is wrong, she called Zhaodi with trembling hands.


    Zhao Di is currently busy in the store, and after answering the call, the microphone dropped to the ground in shock.


    Zhaodi hurriedly called Jiang Dahe, and said to him with a crying voice: "Dahe, what should we do, what should we do, our daughter is gone, it''s not that she disappeared, she was taken away by my mother. Nanny Tell me, my mother went to our house to look for us today, saying that she wanted to see the child. After she went out to buy vegetables and came back, the child was gone. She said that my mother was deliberately dismissing the child because he wanted to hug the child. Let¡¯s go. I asked my mother if she brought her children to see us now, but I didn¡¯t see my mother, did my mother look for you?¡±


    Jiang Dahe also became worried when he heard this, "No, she is definitely trying to threaten us by leaving with the child. Where do you think your mother will go when she leaves with the child?"


    Zhaodi doesn¡¯t know. If she really threatened them with her child, she would definitely take the child away and come to find them. But she hasn¡¯t seen her mother coming over now, and she has been away for a long time.


    She is crying non-stop now, she is afraid, this is her daughter, what will she do if something happens?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1334： Bring the baby back tomorrow

    Chapter 1334 Bring the child back tomorrow


    Jiang Dahe watched Zhaodi crying so hard and comforted her, "Zhaodi, don''t cry now, if your mother just wants to threaten us with the child, she won''t do anything to the child, let''s calm down first, Will your mother go back to her hometown with the baby in her arms?"


    Zhaodi felt it was possible when she heard this.


    "It should be possible that my mother wanted to threaten us with the child and let us release my brother. So did she take the child back to her hometown? Am I going back to my hometown now?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go to the train station now to see if I can find it. Maybe the train station hasn''t left yet, so I''ll stop her first."


    "Then shall I go too?"


    "You don''t have to go, you go home and wait now, I''ll call home first if there is anything to do, or your mother will call our house to see what your mother wants."


    Zhao Di said yes, she is in such a hurry now, anyway, she can''t mess up, if it gets messy, it''s really over.


    Jiang Dahe was on the phone in such a hurry, the content of the call had already been heard by Gu Yuehuan who was next to him.


    "Zhaodi''s mother took the child away, is this used to threaten you to release her son?"


    Jiang Dahe put on his clothes and was about to go out, "Well, so I''m going to the train station to see if she has left. It should not have left by this time. I''ll see if I can stop her."


    After hearing this, Gu Yuehuan called out to Li Hui who was outside, and said to him: "You can''t go alone, there are many people and strength, and the train station is so big, if you really look for it, you may not be able to find him. Mention a few more helpers, so you take Brother Li Hui and a few brothers to go together. It will be easier to find when the time comes, and save you going there alone."


    Li Hui also heard about the situation outside, and they were united. Hearing this, he quickly agreed, since he had a car anyway.


    Several people chased to the train station together.


    But it was too late, the previous train just left, more than ten minutes ago.


    The next train to Zhaodi''s hometown, unexpectedly...will not come until tomorrow.


    After all, the place is too remote, and it is impossible to have a car all day long, so we can only wait for tomorrow''s departure.


    Jiang Dahe thought for a while, and bought two tickets to go back first.


    Regardless of whether I go back tomorrow or not, I bought it now, and if I want to go back tomorrow, I will go back immediately.


    Province will have no tickets tomorrow.


    After he bought the train ticket, he found a phone booth at the train station and called home.


    Zhaodi has been waiting at home all the time, just afraid that something might happen. Now she was very excited after receiving the call, and asked him: "How is it? Did my mother go back? Have you seen my mother now?"


    "There is only one train back to your house, and now that train has left, there is no way to find your mother, did she call back?"


    Zhaodi could hold back hearing this, and burst into tears, she couldn''t help it at all, "No, no one called back at all, I have been waiting at home today, but no one called back What''s going on? Did my mother take the child away? What should I do now? How can my mother do this? What do you think I should do? What if something happens to our baby? If something happens, I It''s simply impossible to forgive yourself."


    Although Jiang Dahe was scared when he heard it, he comforted her and said, "Zhaodi, listen to me, things are not as terrible as you think, you should calm down now. Your mother must have taken the child away to threaten us. Now you My brother is still in the Public Security Bureau, so your mother will definitely not do anything to the child, you don¡¯t have to worry, we are waiting now, you stay at home and wait for the call, I will go back now, I bought the earliest train ticket, if possible , Let¡¯s go back together tomorrow to pick up the child.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1335： found it

    Chapter 1335 found


    Zhaodi nodded and choked up when she heard this, and said yes.


    She has no choice, she misses the child very much now, her mother, who knows if her mother will do anything to the child, it will be troublesome if she sells the child.


    Zhaodi is waiting at home now.


    Gu Yuehuan has been waiting for news at the factory. After all, this kind of thing happened and she was very worried, but when she called later and said that she couldn''t find it, she might have gone back to her hometown, so the two of them planned to go back to their hometown tomorrow.


    Jiang Dahe came back, and Zhaodi was crying so badly that she was worried that the child would not have eaten today.


    She cried and said to Jiang Dahe: "Sir, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, the child wouldn''t be lost. I thought to myself, that''s your mother, and it''s impossible for the child to do anything, but it didn''t work." Thinking that he actually took the child back, it was all my fault, and it was all my fault."


    Jiang Dahe comforted her and said, "Aunt Wang, you are not to blame for the incident, so you don''t have to blame yourself. You can go back first. Take a vacation these days and come to you after we find the child."


    How can she feel at ease? She has brought so many children, and this is the first time that a child has disappeared.


    She won''t go back, and now there''s nothing she can do to make trouble here, so she went back.


    When she went back, she said to Jiang Dahe: "If you find the child, tell me immediately. I am worried about the child."


    Jiang Dahe agreed, go to Zhaodi and comfort her.


    Zhaodi really had no choice but to cry in his arms.


    She didn''t eat much, and she couldn''t eat at all today.


    Jiang Dahe said: "Your mother should not do anything to the child now and eat with peace of mind. How will you see the child in the future when your body is broken?"


    "I''m afraid that my mother will take the child back home. What do you think should I do? My mother also knows it personally. It will take two days and three nights to go back and take the train. What do you think the child will do on the train? There is no ventilation on the train, and What if the child eats and drinks? If my mother doesn¡¯t feed the child, isn¡¯t the child pitiful?¡±


    Zhaodi''s words made Jiang Dahe understand that although he can''t stop the train now, he can let people go inside the train and cut off the beard.


    After all, an old man with a child is very suspicious, and it is still easy to find the child.


    Jiang Dahe thought about this, and suddenly thought that Gu Yuehuan''s natal family seems to have something to do with the train.


    He called Gu Yuehuan.


    Gu Yuehuan did have a relationship when she thought about it, but the person with the relationship was not the Jiang family, but Jiang Luyou.


    He has a college classmate who is working there now, so it should be okay to ask him for help.


    Gu Yuehuan called Jiang Luyou and asked him if he could help. After all, the child is still very young and has only been born for a few months. If he does not eat or drink for three days in the train, he will definitely starve to death.


    Even if you arrive at that time, there is nothing you can do.


    Jiang Luyou immediately went to ask his classmate after hearing this, and the classmate said to see if he could be found, and asked about the train number.


    This night, everyone was worried and didn''t sleep.


    Early the next morning, the phone rang.


    Jiang Luyou received a call from his classmate early in the morning, saying that the person had been found, and he was indeed in the train. Now the person and the child had gone back, and the police came back under pressure.


    It was said that the traffickers had taken the child away, and the train purser searched in various ways.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1336： Let mom go, okay?

    Chapter 1336 Let Mom go, okay?


    If an adult child does not speak, it may not be possible to find it, but this child is still so young, so small, he will cry all the time when he is hungry or pees.


    Yang Ronglan doesn''t like girls who are patriarchal, so when she heard the girl crying, she was very angry and was provoked to hit the child, "Don''t cry anymore. You and your mother are the same You have no conscience, if you cry again now, I will kill you."


    In the end, I didn''t expect that after the child was beaten, she would cry more and more miserable, cry more and more miserable, wow, wow, the whole train car heard it, and she bought a hard seat ticket to go back. There are many people in this hard seat watching wow When she saw her beating the child, she knew something was wrong before giving the child milk.


    I reported it to the conductor, and the conductor heard that a trafficker had abducted and trafficked a child on this train, and then went over immediately after hearing such a report.


    I knew something was wrong at first glance, how could such a big old man have such a small child?


    Asking Yang Ronglan who the child belongs to, Yang Ronglan insisted: "Who does the child belong to? The child belongs to my daughter. My daughter has something to do with her and she can''t take care of the child, so I asked me to help her take the child back to her hometown. This child is really good." What¡¯s more, it¡¯s annoying, it keeps yelling, it¡¯s really annoying.¡±


    Hearing this, the purser came over immediately, and contacted the police at the next stop to arrest him.


    Yang Ronglan was startled when she was taken out by the police, "What are you doing? Why are you taking me out? Let me go. Don''t do this to me. Let me go. What are you doing?" Well, you guys, are you sick? Don¡¯t arrest me. I didn¡¯t lie to you. I¡¯m not someone. Generally speaking, this is my daughter¡¯s child, and I¡¯m just taking care of the child.¡±


    But she had already been arrested as a human trafficker, and she went back in the police car on the return trip early the next morning. Because the cities on both sides are still quite close, the police here kindly sent her back.


    Yang Ronglan never thought that she wanted this child to threaten Zhaodi to save her own child, but now she is crying uncomfortably and scared.


    After arriving at the Public Security Bureau here, Zhao Di was already waiting at the gate of the Public Security Bureau, and when she saw them coming, she rushed forward and hugged the child.


    She yelled at Yang Ronglan very angrily: "You are shameless, you are disgusting, I will not recognize you as a mother from now on, and from now on, you will no longer be my mother! You are not qualified to be a mother. I hate you to death! "


    After Zhaodi finished yelling, she checked the child. The child''s face is white and tender, and a little red and swollen. I don''t know if he was beaten.


    She was so distressed.


    Yang Ronglan was not happy to be scolded like this, she panicked. She cried and said: "Zhao Di, mom was wrong, mom was really wrong, mom didn''t do it on purpose, the reason why mom did this was not forced by you, if you didn''t treat me like this, how could I put you The child was taken away. So can you let these police release me, I will never dare again, I just feel sorry for your brother."


    "You are already a mother. You know what it feels like to be a mother. I am like this because your brother was taken away. I will never dare again, okay? Can you let them let me go?" .¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1337： ruined ruined

    Chapter 1337 Ruined Ruined


    "You''re dreaming that I won''t recognize you as my mother in the future, and I won''t recognize anything you tell me. You are my mother! You made my daughter like this, and even beat my daughter!" Zhaodi hid helplessly in Jiang Dahe''s eyes. Behind her, she didn''t want to talk to her, and didn''t talk to her anymore. "Get out, I don''t want to see you again. If you touch my daughter again, I can kill you."


    Yang Ronglan is not reconciled, if she is taken away, she will be finished, if she is taken away, she will die, she is not willing, and shouted at Zhaodi: "Zhaodi, I am wrong, I am really wrong, please help Mom, don''t take Mom away, please don''t do this."


    Now the child is probably very hungry. When he was in the city over there, some female police officers fed the child, so the child is not too hungry now, but he is not too full. Zhao Di hurriedly took the child back.


    The child probably missed his mother too much, and was so hungry that he kept crying after returning home.


    When I went to sleep at night, I was still crying there, couldn¡¯t fall asleep, and was very sober. I asked the neighbor next door what was going on. The neighbor next door was an experienced old woman. Seeing the child like this, she told them: "The child may be The fright is too much, so the soul is lost. You can find a mage to ward off evil spirits, or go to the temple to ask her for a talisman or something. Children are often easily frightened in this way, so just go to the master to deal with it. There is nothing wrong. The soul is back."


    These words frightened Zhao Di, if the child was really bewitched, it would be over, and the two of them went to the relevant person early the next morning to deal with it.


    Because the baby is not sleeping and is crying all the time, it is really urgent.


    The master Gu Yuehuan introduced said that he was very capable, and the name of their child was given by this master. Let the two of them go there, and let the master name their child by the way.


    When the master heard about their situation, he immediately showed it to their children.


    I was overly frightened and lost my soul. For children, it is rare, but it still exists, so I performed a ritual ceremony loudly in front of the child, recalling the child''s soul, and later gave the child a name.


    Jiang Lianxin.


    Said the name Wang children.


    After the ceremony was done, the child was back to normal.


    Zhaodi finally calmed down in the next two days.


    Yang Ronglan was imprisoned on suspicion of abducting and trafficking children. A few years in prison is a must.


    The things Jiang Kai did came out after only a few months of detention, but the two of them were very scared. If they were locked up for a few years, their lives would be ruined. Yang Ronglan did such extreme things and came out. I heard later The son will be released after a few months of detention, and there will be no criminal record, it is just a lesson.


    Yang Ronglan cried out of anger, hating herself for being so unstable, and worried that her son would do something she regretted.


    Yang Ronglan''s case is more serious, and she will not be able to get out if she is not locked up for three to five years.


    Yang Ronglan also regretted it, but there was nothing she could do about it, she had to stay behind bars.


    It was too late for her to cry.


    ¡­


    Zhaodi and Jiang Dahe bought a lot of gifts two days after their affairs were settled, and went to Jiang''s house.


    Yang Ronglan will have retribution if the child can be found. It is Jiang Luyou''s help. The two of them must come to thank them in person, otherwise they will feel very sorry. They bought a lot of gifts and came here to thank them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1338： why is my stomach still

    Chapter 1338 Why is my stomach still not moving?


    Su Yiyou has nothing to do at home recently, seeing the two of them coming and bringing their children, she was very happy and called them in.


    The child has grown up a lot now, and looks like a very cute dumpling.


    Inherited from Jiang Dahe a little bit more, he has been a beauty since he was a child, and he is very beautiful, especially lovable.


    Su Yiyou feels that she likes her daughter a little more, so seeing this girl is very happy now, she wanted to hug her, and said to Zhaodi: "I like such a small child so much, can I hug your child?"


    Zhaodi naturally had no objection, and carefully gave the child to her. Although Su Yiyou didn''t know how to hold the child, she was quite right. After all, she saw Gu Yuehuan hugging the child for a while, but now she is holding the child in her arms.


    The child has a milky smell, which is very pleasant. She likes to smell the milky smell on the child. The child is holding a rattle.


    Su Yiyou felt that she liked children, and her face was so white and tender, she couldn''t help but kissed it.


    Su Yiyou likes children so much, Jiang Luyou also rested at home today, and went downstairs when he saw someone coming.


    When Su Yiyou saw him coming, she was very happy to hold the child and showed him, "Hurry up and see if this child is very cute, the smell of his body is milky, milky, I really like it, Moreover, she is still a girl, such a good-looking girl."


    Jiang Luyou really likes it. He originally wanted to give birth to a girl, but now he can''t help but want to hug this child.


    He said to her: "This baby is very cute, can I give you a hug?"


    Su Yiyou handed the child to him, "Yes, you can try to hug the child, it''s very cute."


    Jiang Luyou always liked his daughter very much, but now the kid in the newspaper thinks this is too cute, and can''t help pinching the kid''s face, he really likes it very much.


    Jiang Luyou didn''t have any feelings for this child before, but now that he has reported this child, he feels very cute and wants to have one himself.


    Zhaodi and Jiang Dahe sent some gifts over, mainly to thank them for helping her find her child back.


    Su Yiyou definitely doesn''t need it, because it''s not a troublesome thing to do, it''s just a matter of little effort.


    But when Zhaodi and Jiang Dahe left, they had to put this thing here anyway, and they didn''t want to take it away.


    Jiang Luyou said to Su Yiyou: "Just take it. No matter what, it''s a good intention, and it will make them feel better if you take it. If you don''t take it, they will feel bad."


    Su Yiyou felt the same after hearing this, so she took the thing.


    Zhaodi and Jiang Dahe saw that they had collected their things and left.


    Su Yiyou looked at the back of the two of them leaving and said to Jiang Luyou with some discomfort: "Their two children are cute. It''s still a daughter. The daughter is really a little angel. She is very cute. I want to have a daughter too. But my stomach hasn''t moved for so long, and I don''t know why."


    Su Yiyou has been waiting for a long time since the last time he went to the hospital for an examination to explain what happened, but there is still no news in his stomach.


    She doesn''t know what to do now. The more she desires, the more she has nothing. She just wants to have a child, but why is it so difficult? Just can''t have it.


    She wants to have a baby of her own.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1339： Su Yiyou is pregnant

    Chapter 1339 Su Yiyou is pregnant


    Su Yiyou leaned on his shoulder aggrieved, "We have worked so hard, why can''t we have our own baby? Friends around us already have babies, but we still don''t have a baby, why work so hard I can''t even have a baby. I don''t even look forward to the arrival of this child, but this child still hasn''t come. "


    It seems easy for other people to get pregnant, but how come it is so difficult for the two of them to get pregnant.


    Su Yiyou has lost her temper because of the child now. She used to think about when she could have a child, but now she can''t even think about it. She always feels that this is a very extravagant thing. Thinking about saying that it would be fine if they didn''t have one, the two of them might really have no chance of having children, and children would not be willing to be reincarnated into them.


    Jiang Luyou saw that Su Yiyou was so sad, tears were still flowing, seeing her wronged look, wiped away her tears, and slowly coaxed her: "It doesn''t matter, if there is no child, there will be no child, we will also No need for children, no children to disturb us, we will live a two-person world, when I retire later, I will take you to travel around the world. We play all over the world, no children are very good, no children, the two of us are better Relaxed, no need to bring children, I heard his children are annoying, no personal time."


    Su Yiyou couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard her comforting words like this. It was really comforting words for herself. She didn''t like the way children looked like. When she saw Zhaodi''s daughter''s eyes just now, she wished to take her as her own and steal from others. As for the children, I like that look.


    So, it''s not that Jiang Luyou doesn''t like children, it''s just that he can''t have children, so he says he doesn''t like children.


    Su Yiyou also looked away. If there is really no such fate, it is useless to force it.


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou didn''t know why in the next few days, but she felt strange in her body. When she woke up early in the morning, she felt nauseous.


    Feel like I want to vomit, but I can''t.


    It is a feeling of nausea, feeling like I want to vomit, but when I really want to vomit, there is no reaction. This feeling is too uncomfortable.


    At first, Su Yiyou thought that she had a bad stomach, but after a week like this, she felt that she must be suffering from some serious illness.


    She doesn''t want to have a child, and now she has a serious illness, which is really scary.


    She was nauseous and retched again when she got up to brush her teeth today, and this feeling has been haunting her, making her really uncomfortable. Spit back.


    Li Shuyuan saw that her complexion was not right, and seemed to see her vomiting, and asked her: "Yiyou, what''s wrong with you? I think your complexion is not very good. Do you have a cold or a fever? Let mom Touch your head."


    Su Yiyou felt a little dizzy in her head, maybe she really had a cold and a fever, and she vomited early in the morning, and she is still like this now.


    She sat on the seat and felt that she had no appetite to eat, "Mom, I''m fine, you don''t have to worry, I don''t know what''s going on, I vomited all the time, I vomited all the time, it''s much better now, don''t worry about me, I Wait a while to see the doctor, maybe it''s a cold and a fever."


    Li Shuyuan is a person who has experienced it, and when she heard that she vomited early in the morning, she immediately woke up and asked in surprise: "Yiyou, you told mom that I would vomit early in the morning, and this situation has continued. How long? Do you do this every day? Or is it just today?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1340： Your wife is pregnant and you dont even know me?

    Chapter 1340 Your wife is pregnant and you don¡¯t even know me?


    Su Yiyou was taken aback by this surprise, and said honestly: "It''s been going on for a week, and it''s been like this for a week, and I vomit every day when I wake up. I didn''t pay much attention to it at the beginning, and I didn''t think there was anything to listen to. It''s over. But it seems to be getting worse every day, and I''m going to see a doctor."


    Li Shuyuan asked again: "You want to spit it out, is it because you can''t spit it out, or you just feel nauseous all the time."


    Su Yiyou nodded, "Yes, Mom, I just told you that I have this feeling, I don''t know what''s going on, I can''t even vomit, and I don''t know if my body has collapsed, otherwise how can I be fine? so?"


    Li Shuyuan looked at her like this, she really didn''t know, she smiled and said, "You child, you are not physically broken, you are normal, do you know what''s going on with you? You are pregnant. You Why doesn''t this child even know that he is pregnant? Didn''t he always want to have a child before? Didn''t he ask the doctor clearly? You look like you are pregnant now."


    Su Yiyou felt her head buzzing when she heard this, she couldn''t even believe what she heard, she looked pregnant now.


    Does she look like she is pregnant now?


    Is she...pregnant like this? She knew that when she was pregnant, she would vomit all the time in the early stage, but didn''t it happen after she found out, because she had no experience, so she didn''t know what it was like to be pregnant, and she was very pleasantly surprised to hear Li Shuyuan say that.


    "Mom, is what you said true? I''m really pregnant. Is this my morning sickness?"


    Li Shuyuan: "Mom has been here. How could she not know what you look like? It''s morning sickness. It''s not 100% sure, but it''s 90% sure, but you have to go to the hospital to have a look. Just to be sure. When I was pregnant, I had sudden severe nausea and retching, but I just couldn¡¯t vomit. Morning sickness is so uncomfortable. You have been vomiting for a week, and you still can¡¯t eat. It should be early pregnancy. Hurry up and eat something to cushion your stomach. I will ask Lu You to take you to the hospital to have a look. You two really want a child so much, are you not even ready for pregnancy now?"


    When Su Yiyou heard Li Shuyuan''s words, she was in a daze. She couldn''t even believe that she was really pregnant. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but curl up in such a surprise.


    Jiang Luyou came down at this time.


    Li Shuyuan slapped him when she saw him coming down, "You are really a child, you don''t even know your wife is pregnant, what do you do all day long?"


    Jiang Luyou looked at Su Yiyou in surprise when he heard this, and seemed to suspect that he heard it wrong, "What''s going on? Are you really pregnant? Didn''t you say you weren''t pregnant before, but now you''re pregnant again."


    "I wasn''t pregnant before, but it doesn''t mean I don''t have any doubts now. He''s already fainted now, and he''s been vomiting for a week. What''s the matter with you two? You didn''t even think about going to the hospital for an examination because you threw up so badly? What if there is something wrong with this child? Eat quickly, and accompany her to the hospital for examination after eating, and you will know if you can go to the hospital for examination. "


    Jiang Luyou heard that her pregnant hands were trembling, as if he couldn''t believe what he heard, and stayed in place the whole time.


    Jiang Luyou stared at Su Yiyou. He was so happy that he forgot to respond. He squatted down and asked her, "Is she really pregnant?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1341： we have a baby

    Chapter 1341 We have a baby


    How could Su Yiyou know if she was really pregnant? It''s just that her mother-in-law said so, and it''s the experience of someone who has been there. That being said, that''s for sure.


    Su Yiyou nodded.


    She is actually not sure, after all, she has never been pregnant, so she can only find out by going for a checkup.


    The couple were really pleasantly surprised. They couldn¡¯t eat much more. They casually ate a few mouthfuls of bread, drank a bowl of porridge, and then hurriedly dressed and went out to the hospital for an examination.


    After all, this inspection still takes time to get the report. After two or three days.


    But I went to ask the doctor about the recent situation.


    Only then did Su Yiyou realize that she hadn''t had her period for more than a month. Her menstruation was always accurate before, but she hasn''t had it for a month now. She''s been too busy recently and misses her child too much. I didn''t care about this matter.


    Now that I think about it, I haven¡¯t had my period yet, and if I have morning sickness like this, I must be pregnant.


    The doctor also said that the chance of pregnancy is close to 10, just wait for the report to come out.


    So the two of them were very happy, but the result didn''t come out, and they still didn''t dare to be happy, so they made themselves happy too early, and when the time came to say that they were not pregnant, the sense of gap was too great.


    So the two of them waited until the report came out two days later, and took a look at the contents of the report. The doctor confirmed to them that they were pregnant, and it has been almost two months.


    Su Yiyou almost cried when the doctor said that she was sure she was pregnant, she was so happy.


    She has always wanted to have her own baby, and the more she looks forward to something, the more she fears that nothing will come. So now I can''t help but cry when I hear the baby is coming.


    Su Yiyou''s crying appearance made Jiang Luyou feel a little at a loss. He didn''t know why he was crying so sadly, so he hurriedly comforted her. The doctor said it was normal, maybe he was looking forward to the child too much. So now seeing the children coming and crying like this, he told them the precautions and asked them to check here on time, and let them leave after speaking.


    Su Yiyou couldn''t help crying when she was inside just now, and now she is also crying after the show, sitting on the stool outside, crying and asking Jiang Luyou: "I heard you right, am I not dreaming? I''m pregnant , do you mean we have our own baby now? It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t have a baby, we can have our own baby now.¡±


    Seeing her crying so cutely, Jiang Luyou stroked her hair and explained, "You heard me right, we do have our own baby, we already have a baby in our belly, you are going to be a mother, I am going to be a father , so we don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to conceive anymore, we can conceive, and now the baby is here.¡±


    After Jiang Luyou finished speaking, he put his hand on her belly, touched her belly and said, "Soon, a little baby in your belly will come out and call your mother and my father. Are you happy?"


    Hearing this, Su Yiyou had already thought of such a lovely picture in her mind, she couldn''t help but smiled through tears and nodded, saying that she was very happy.


    The two of them were so happy, they walked around outside before going back. Li Shuyuan was waiting at home, not knowing what was going on, and it took them a long time to come back.


    Now seeing the two of them coming back, I quickly went up to them and asked them, "How is it? I went to get the report today. What did the doctor say, are you pregnant?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1342： ask the staff to hang out

    Chapter 1342 Ask the employees to hang out


    Su Yiyou is still excited now. Hearing this, he nodded and said: "I''m pregnant, the doctor said, I''m already pregnant, and it''s almost two months now, Mom, I''m pregnant."


    Li Shuyuan was very happy when she heard this, she almost burst out of joy.


    After all, they are all mothers-in-law, so they are naturally overjoyed when they hear that their daughter-in-law is pregnant.


    She said to Su Yiyou: "Yiyou, you sit down quickly, this is a good thing, you hurry up and tell your mother that you are pregnant, and I am closer here, and tell grandma. I was talking about getting pregnant soon, and now that you can get pregnant, you should tell grandma to make grandma happy."


    Su Yiyou said yes, let Li Shuyuan call grandma. Although Li Shuyuan didn''t say it before, it can be seen that she also wants to have a grandson, so now that she is pregnant, Li Shuyuan is naturally happy and can''t wait to tell all relatives that she is this age There is nothing more gratifying than a full house of children and grandchildren, and relatives in the family are also all kinds of reminders.


    The main reason is that Jiang Luyou is already at this age, and he is still the pillar of the family, relying on him to have offspring.


    Li Shuyuan had always said that she was not in a hurry when faced with the birth of her relatives. It depended entirely on the children''s own ideas, but she was also anxious.


    Afraid that Su Yiyou would feel uncomfortable, she never said that she is better now, and now that she has a child, everyone''s knots have been untied.


    When Gu Yuehuan returned home, Zhao Yun told Gu Yuehuan about the good news.


    Gu Yuehuan was also very happy when she heard that her sister-in-law was pregnant and she was going to have a nephew.


    Su Yiyou always wanted to have a baby before, and now that the baby is here, Su Yiyou doesn''t need to have a headache, worrying all day long that she won''t be able to conceive.


    What should come will always come, as long as there is no problem with the body, it is just time.


    ¡­


    Time flies quickly, in the blink of an eye, two months have passed.


    Gu Yuehuan''s business is getting better and better.


    Without the interference of the former boss Dai, Ke¡¯s business has already expanded in both the north and the south.


    Both sides make big money.


    Just two months of profit is enough, and the workers in the factory have been paid for several years.


    Gu Yuehuan is also generous.


    When the factory was in trouble before, I told the employees of the factory that as long as they survived, if they made a lot of money, they would be given a salary increase. The salary is quite a lot. Now that the salary has been increased for one month, everyone is shocked to see such a generous salary.


    How can there be a boss who is so generous and adds a whole month''s salary at once, which is equivalent to working for nothing for a month.


    They were so excited, everyone was very happy after getting their wages.


    Although everyone is happy after getting their wages, they are still afraid that they have misunderstood, or sent too much, and the lady boss made a mistake. It will be taken back at that time, so everyone is a little worried and asked.


    "Miss Boss, is this a wrong payment? Although it is said that we will be rewarded with wages, it is too much. Half a month''s salary is already very good. This has already rewarded us with one month''s salary, which is equivalent to one of us. You don''t have to do it for a month, and you can just lie down and get the money, the boss is really generous."


    "Yes, yes, this is too much, I can''t believe it is sent to us too much."


    Gu Yuehuan was amused when she heard that everyone was so cute, and she assured them, "Don''t worry, I told you before I rewarded you with an extra month''s wages. As long as you help me get through this difficult time, I will get through it." , The money is rewarded to you. You deserve it, and I will give you a vacation today to go out and play."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1343： dull marriage

    Chapter 1343 A dull marriage


    After hearing this, everyone has already confirmed that the money is for them, so there is nothing to worry about, and they happily took the money and went out.


    Jiang Dahe has been on business trips recently, because he has to be in charge of the affairs in the south. His business trips are much better than Gu Yuehuan''s business trips. After all, the children are always pestering their mothers.


    She has a child here and doesn''t want her to go on a business trip. After all, the child will miss her after a long business trip.


    He was in charge of the southern side. When the southern side was stabilized, he managed to take the southern side and came back.


    For two months, he was basically busy in the south, calling home every day.


    Because I miss my daughter.


    Jiang Dahe is also a slave to his daughter. He didn¡¯t notice it when he was at home, but when he was on a business trip, you found out after seeing it. He misses his daughter very much. He wants to see her every day. When he couldn¡¯t see her, he called Zhaodi and told her.


    Ask Zhaodi to listen to the child''s voice. Although the two of them don''t have much affection, after such a long-distance relationship, Jiang Dahe found that he still misses Zhaodi.


    How should I put it, it should be said that it is a matter of habit, I have been used to having Zhaodi by my side before, but when Zhaodi is gone, he misses her.


    He doesn''t know whether he likes him or not, but once he gets used to him, he is very dependent on a person. During his business trip for more than two months, he not only misses the child, but also misses her.


    So I came back immediately after the business trip.


    Zhao Di asked about his flight, and specially took the child to the airport to pick him up.


    Jiang Dahe often wanted to take a taxi back when he first came out, but as soon as he came out, he saw Zhaodi holding the child at the door waiting for a special surprise.


    The child probably saw his father, so he was very happy. Although the child did not speak, the way he was thumping made it clear that he wanted to be hugged by his father.


    Jiang Dahe couldn''t tell what it was like now, but he was happy to see their mother and daughter waiting for him here. Maybe this is why some people like the feeling of starting a family and starting a business.


    After getting married and starting a business, I have a family with this kind of human atmosphere. The presence of family members when needed will make her feel warm. This is something he never thought of having before, but it is very good to have it now.


    Jiang Dahe saw the child thumping over, reached out and hugged the child in his arms, the child in his arms was very happy.


    Two little hands hugged him.


    He asked Zhaodi, "Why are you here? Didn''t I tell you on the phone, you don''t need to come to me, I will go back by myself. You are still taking the child out, what if there is any danger?"


    Zhaodi: "Where is there any danger here? The child misses you so much, and keeps talking about seeing her father. She keeps crying. So I brought her to you, and our home is quite close to the airport. Just take a taxi and go back later. How about it, are you tired from being there these days?"


    "It''s okay, the matter has been resolved. Yue Huan said that it was resolved this time, and I will take a big vacation when I go back. I have time to accompany you and the child. Let''s go back and make the wind blow here first. I am afraid that the child will catch a cold if it is blown. .¡±


    Zhao Di agreed, and the two went back together.


    On the way back, he took a taxi. In the car, Jiang Dahe told Zhaodi what happened in the south these days. Although Zhaodi didn''t understand these things, she was able to listen quietly every time, which gave him the face a man should have.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1344： Mother-in-law wants another son

    Chapter 1344 The mother-in-law wants to have another son


    After returning home, Jiang Dahe took a shower. He has a cleanliness habit. Many people have been on the plane, so he felt that he couldn''t bear it. Let''s talk about taking a shower first. After taking a shower, he came out wearing pajama pants up.


    The weather is too hot and the top is bare.


    Zhao Di blushed when she saw this scene, and suddenly thought that her mother-in-law came to visit her recently.


    After all, I came to see my granddaughter. Although her mother-in-law was not very happy about having a granddaughter, she was her own granddaughter after all, and she brought some nutritional supplements for Zhaodi from home.


    She just said on the phone that his mother is here, and didn''t tell him that his mother has been giving birth these days.


    It¡¯s true, it¡¯s been giving birth all the time, saying that the two of them are still young and gave birth to a child, and now his body has recovered quickly, and he will have another child.


    It is better to have sons and daughters. If you give birth to a daughter, the next one will have a son. What about the second son? A family is considered happy. How can a man be considered a real man only if he has a son.


    If you can''t have a son like this, you will be laughed at by others, saying that a man can''t stand up.


    Actually, what her mother-in-law said was very obvious. She wanted her to have another son, and she didn''t like her daughter very much. Since the daughter can''t carry on the family line, is the son reliable? Because they have a son, their family can be regarded as having offspring. The daughter, to put it bluntly, will marry when she grows up in the future, which is the water thrown out.


    Zhao Di''s mother-in-law didn''t like her at first, but you don''t have any complaints about him later, because when you first saw him, she was a clerk in a milk tea shop, and the little money she earned every month was not enough for her son''s mantissa , It''s not decent at all, so I''m embarrassed to introduce it, this is my daughter-in-law.


    But recently, Zhao Di has become a store manager. She can open a store by herself and earn a lot of money. Both of them can buy a car or a house in this city.


    Zhaodi changed her mother-in-law''s view of her because she was able to make a lot of money. Now she doesn''t laugh at her background, nor does she laugh at her lack of money.


    After all, people can make money. Now I want to let her have a son. If she has a daughter and a son, then there is nothing to say.


    Zhao Di knows that her mother-in-law treats her well these days, but she is not that kind to her, and she just wants her to have a son, and keeps talking about it.


    She didn''t tell Jiang Dahe about the matter. After all, there were a lot of things going on in the south. If she told him, she was afraid he would be distracted.


    She was too anxious because her mother-in-law was bragging, as if she couldn''t give birth, and her son was not worthy of being a daughter-in-law. This drove her into a hurry, so she thought, let''s give birth if you can.


    Zhaodi also thinks that it is good to have both children. Although she likes her daughter, she is afraid that her mother-in-law will be unhappy. Now that she is still young, it is no problem to have two children.


    Zhaodi has already made preparations for this, but I just want to tell him that the current situation of the two of them is still a bit bad, after all...the two of them still sleep in separate rooms.


    Jiang Dahe was in the next room, she took her daughter to the same room, and said to the outside that it was because it was too hard to take care of her daughter, and she was afraid of disturbing Jiang Dahe, so she had a room by herself. To put it bluntly, both of them knew it because Jiang Dahe didn''t like her, so he wouldn''t touch her, and the two would sleep in separate beds.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1345： Jiang Dahe fell in love with Zhaodi

    Chapter 1345 Jiang Dahe falls in love with Zhaodi


    The reason why he touched her before was because he was going to have a baby. In order to fulfill the obligation of having a baby, now that the baby is born, he will naturally not touch her again.


    Zhaodi has always understood this point, but she didn''t expose it, because he still likes him very much, so much that he can''t stand that kind of thing, and he would rather be like this and it''s okay.


    But I may have to trouble him recently, after all, I still want to have another one.


    Don¡¯t look at her as uneducated and uneducated, but she knows this better than anyone else, and she knows it clearly. It¡¯s just a little girl who understands and pretends to be confused.


    ¡­


    Jiang Dahe has been away for a month, and he really wants to cook for Zhaodi.


    It''s true, he really wants to eat the meal she cooked for himself, and he misses this bite when he is outside.


    Because I eat takeaways outside, or the restaurants are too greasy and heavy, I feel fat and greasy after eating too much, which is not healthy.


    He always likes lighter food, and the food he eats in restaurants is a bit greasy and not very tasty, but he has to endure it, it will taste a bit chewy later on, but the food cooked by Zhaodi is still delicious.


    I feel very satisfied when I go home and eat the meal she cooked.


    Now he has eaten three big bowls. Judging by his appearance, he must have been hungry and thin in the south. This big mouthful of food made Zhaodi quite satisfied.


    The child made a fuss, probably because he was hungry, Zhaodi went to take care of the child, Jiang Dahe went to wash the dishes, after washing the dishes, he went to take a bath.


    Zhaodi coaxed the child to sleep, and after the child was full, he would sleep in the little padded jacket at home. Unlike other children, especially the one from Yue Huan''s family, he was very energetic at night, and his eyes stared like Like a copper bell.


    And fell asleep and woke up suddenly, and kept clamoring to play with mom and dad. It was okay that I could only sleep in the cradle when I was young. The two of us don¡¯t need to worry about it, and a servant will go.


    But now I can crawl and walk, it¡¯s completely different, I miss my parents, I don¡¯t sleep at night, I go to my parents to open the door, and I climb on them, saying that I want to play with them, and toss them until night I can''t sleep well, so this little padded jacket is still somewhat different from a boy.


    After putting the child to sleep, Zhaodi saw Jiang Dahe coming out of the shower, so she plucked up the courage to walk towards him, knocked on his room door and asked him, "Dahe, let me tell you something. Didn''t I say you Did mom come to see me? The reason your mother came to see me was to give birth. She said she wanted to have another grandson, and asked if we have time recently. If we have time, we will have another one now while we are still young, so I... want to ask Are you going back to your room to sleep now?"


    No matter what, it was a woman who asked these words, and it was very embarrassing. After she finished speaking, her whole face turned red.


    Jiang Dahe didn''t object when he heard this, but he knew something was wrong when he heard his mother''s words, "Did my mother talk about you when she came here before, about giving birth to a daughter?"


    Afraid that he might misunderstand, Zhao Di explained: "Don''t be angry, things are not as bad as you think. Mom just told me that it would be better to have English, so that both children and children will be safe, and she didn''t say anything. The matter of having a daughter, and Mom also likes her daughter very much, it just means that she wants to have another son. Having another son will be consummated, and I think so."


    Jiang Dahe was unwilling, "Don''t worry about what my mother means, I don''t want a son, and a daughter is enough. A daughter who is cultivated with care is more effective than having a son."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1346： go back to the room

    Chapter 1346 Go back to the room


    Zhaodi was stunned when she heard this, she didn''t know what to do? She just thought that if she had a son, it would make her life easier in her in-law''s house, which was fine.


    But Jiang Dahe said so. Jiang Dahe felt that it was already difficult to give birth to another child. Besides, she had just given birth to a child not long ago. If she became pregnant again, it would be a man. She felt that the experience of her pregnancy was too scary.


    A woman giving birth to a child is like walking around the gate of hell. She doesn¡¯t want to let her have another child. Don¡¯t take my mother¡¯s words to heart. I¡¯m serious. I don¡¯t need to have a son. Who will inherit it? , Our family does not have a throne, if my mother says anything about you in the future, you can tell me."


    Zhaodi didn''t expect that he would still protect herself so much. It would be a lie to say that she is not moved, and now her heart is beating like a drum.


    She said yes.


    Zhaodi thought he refused because he didn''t want to be with her...


    So I understand what he means. Since he doesn''t like it, then don''t force him. After all, two people treat each other like a guest, and they can live a lifetime as ordinary as water. Anyway, just go with him.


    Zhaodi is now able to calm down.


    After all, this marriage was forced by myself from the beginning, so I don''t think much about it.


    She was about to go inside and take a bath.


    He came out of the shower and was about to go to bed. After all, his daughter was already asleep, but when he came out, he saw the person in the room, it was Jiang Dahe.


    Zhaodi was taken aback. After all, the meaning of his refusal just now was obvious, and he didn''t expect him to come back to the room.


    Zhaodi was stunned at the door and didn''t dare to go in. Looking at him a little dumbfounded, she asked him: "...you, what''s going on with you? Why are you here? Shouldn''t you take your room?"


    Jiang Dahe not only came back, but also brought back the quilt, and lay down beside him.


    My daughter has a separate crib, a small one. I bought it specially, saying that it is better for the baby to sleep in a separate bed so that it will not be pressed down on her. So Zhaodi sleeps in this room alone.


    When Jiang Dahe watched her come in, he was actually a little embarrassed. He was quite embarrassed, coughed, and said, "I''m here from the beginning. It was because you were in confinement, so I don''t want to It¡¯s convenient to disturb you. Now that you have finished confinement, I should go back to the room, and the second bedroom will be reserved for relatives who need to come.¡±


    Zhaodi also understood when she heard this, she was just embarrassed, but in fact he wanted to come back to the room.


    So Zhaodi nodded happily and turned off the light in the room.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan had promised the employees before that she would invite them to travel, but it was delayed because of something.


    The employees thought it was impossible to go on a trip, but today Gu Yuehuan told them that the reason for agreeing to them will be given to them this time.


    They all said they wanted to see the West Lake, so they bought a ticket to Hangzhou.


    Gu Yuehuan bought everyone¡¯s air tickets and it¡¯s impossible to leave at once, and some people have to stay in the factory, so they go in batches, some people go in the first ten days, some people go in the middle ten days, and some go in the late ten days.


    The employees of the factories on both sides and the employees of the milk tea shop are divided into three batches and they can just go to play.


    Everyone has no opinion on this, as long as you can go, you can directly respect the old and love the young, let them arrange their ages, let the oldest go first, and then take it slowly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1347： Why is it so hard to be pregnant?

    Chapter 1347 Why is pregnancy so painful


    Everyone has no objection. I am very happy to hear that I am going to travel. Many people have lived to this age and have never traveled. After all, the transportation is not very convenient now. Many people just read it in textbooks or heard it from others.


    Besides, going anywhere is expensive these days, train tickets, not to mention air tickets.


    Gu Yuehuan just heard the employees say that they have never taken a plane, so they bought special plane tickets for them to let them experience the feeling of flying, but everyone was very happy.


    Everyone is asking the proprietress if he wants to go with him, travel with the proprietress or something.


    Gu Yuehuan also really wanted to go, she had gone out for a trip before and came back and wanted to go again, but the one at home was too clingy, that little fat man kept crying as long as he didn''t see her for a day, let alone traveling Go right a week, that''s a long time,


    Anyway, travel, there will always be opportunities in this life, and there is no rush.


    When the little fat man is a little older, he can walk and talk. It is okay to take him there during the summer vacation after entering elementary school.


    Not now, the child is still too young, it is difficult to take such a small child.


    If I go alone, the little fat man will cry to death, but if he doesn''t come back every day, he will cry when he is late.


    So I still want to avoid the little fat man crying heart-piercingly, so I won¡¯t go.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t go to the employees, and the employees felt lost, but being able to travel made everyone very happy.


    Already starting to plan what to buy when I go and what to buy when I come back, and the discussions are heated.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan went to Jiang''s house on weekends, because their relationship was getting better and better, so she set a time, every weekend she had to go home to see them.


    Eat with them. After all, they have lost so many years of time, and they have to make up for it slowly. Having a meal together every weekend can also be emotional, which is what Li Shuyuan wants.


    So every weekend, the whole family comes here, and today she came here specially to see Su Yiyou.


    Before I was too busy, busy with factory affairs, and when I heard that she was pregnant, I congratulated her on the phone. Didn''t even have time to look at her.


    Now that I finally came here, I just want to see how she is doing.


    She is still in the situation of morning sickness, which makes Su Yiyou **** off.


    Su Yiyou didn''t know why she suffered so much when she was pregnant. She didn''t know if she did something bad in her previous life, and she came here to collect debts in this life.


    It was difficult for the child to conceive in the early stage, and now she is still vomiting during pregnancy. Most people will not vomit until this time, but she is still vomiting.


    Su Yiyou also ate something because of morning sickness, and felt that she was not full every day, but she still wanted to eat but couldn''t, but she was fat again.


    Li Shuyuan felt distressed when she saw that she couldn''t eat. She tried to get her something to eat every day, hoping that she could eat it. There were all kinds of sour appetizers, but she still vomited.


    I vomit very annoyingly, either after eating or before eating, I vomit all day long, and now I finally vomit.


    His face turned pale.


    Su Yiyou was very happy to see Gu Yuehuan coming, the two sisters hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    She went over and took her hand and said: "Yue Huan, come here quickly and let me see you, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, I miss you so much, how are you doing recently, the factory matter is settled. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1348： Fatty likes to eat lollipops

    Chapter 1348 The little fat man likes to eat lollipops


    "It''s been resolved. Now things are on the right track. There''s nothing else to do. But you and I saw you vomit just now. Are you still vomiting now? He''s so bad. Isn''t it already more than four months? Why are you still vomiting?"


    "I also want to know why I''m still throwing up. Everyone said that it''s enough to throw up for a month. Now it''s almost five months and I''m still throwing up. I don''t worry at all." Su Yiyou rubbed her hands after finishing speaking. His already protruding stomach sighed.


    Because of the original thinness, the bulge is not very obvious, and there is no meat.


    But there is still meat in the stomach, but it is not so obvious. You can feel a piece of meat when you reach out and touch it.


    Su Yiyou''s state is really painful and happy. The happiness is because the baby she has been waiting for for so long has finally arrived, and the pain is because the vomiting is so bad.


    Gu Yuehuan said to her: "If you vomit too much, you can try to drink some sour food for an appetizer, or eat plums and the like. I used to vomit badly too. But eating sour plum soup and the like, just eat it." Much better."


    Su Yiyou said: "I tried it too, but I kept throwing up, and it didn''t work at all. I don''t know why I torment others like this. It''s really sweet and uncomfortable to see me torment like this even when I''m pregnant."


    Gu Yuehuan smiled when she heard this. Although she felt uncomfortable on the surface, she was still very happy to think that this child would be born.


    The two were talking and laughing here.


    After finishing speaking, I went downstairs to prepare for dinner.


    Because Su Yiyou couldn''t eat much, she was given a little food. She could drink soup, so she basically relied on soup for meals recently. The whole person is not as nutritious.


    Li Shuyuan was very anxious, and tried to cook her favorite food in different ways, but she couldn''t help it even if she couldn''t eat it.


    The family stayed here to watch TV for a while after eating, and ate some fruit and dessert before going home.


    The little fat man likes grandma very much. Every time he comes to grandma, he will hug grandma. Now he is still reluctant to leave grandma and keeps holding on to grandma.


    It may be because grandma will give him a little bit of candy, and now his teeth have started to grow, so he can eat a little bit of milk candy and the like. The family doesn''t like to give it to him for fear of choking.


    But Li Shuyuan would feed him, saying that the child has teeth now, and eating a little of these things can grind their teeth, and this is toffee, which is nutritious for the body. Just look at it, if you choke, just shoot it, there is no problem.


    But the family members were afraid that it would be bad if they found out, so they refused to give it. Fatty likes to come here very much. When he comes here every week, his grandma will give candy to him. Today he gave him lollipops.


    Li Shuyuan saw it when she was out shopping and said that children nowadays especially like to eat this kind of lollipops. They are big ones, just lick them, and you can¡¯t eat them all.


    Little Fatty is a greedy eater. When he saw this lollipop, he grabbed it and wanted to bite it down.


    was beaten by Gu Yuehuan, because the lollipop was too big and could only be eaten slowly, but this little fat man was greedy and wanted to swallow it whole.


    So after hitting the little fat man, the little fat man is lawless now, knowing that his grandparents will spoil him, and after being beaten by his mother, he cried out with tears in his eyes.


    Gu Yuehuan really doesn''t know how to lead the little fat man, this little fat man can act, and obviously the beating doesn''t hurt, but he just told him not to grab the lollipop and swallow it whole, but now he is still crying, with teary eyes There are still tears.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1349： Wife and children are motivation for work

    Chapter 1349 Wife and children are motivation for work


    Li Shuyuan''s heart aches for Li Shuyuan like this.


    Li Shuyuan coaxed the child in her arms, and slowly gave him candy, saying it was fine.


    The little fat man doesn''t want to leave when he becomes lawless, he just wants to stay here, where he can eat every day. Don''t look at the lollipop guy who looks so small, he knows how to eat candy when he''s big.


    You just have teeth now, it¡¯s not good to have tooth decay before you¡¯re a few years old.


    Li Shuyuan was reluctant to bear the child, and wanted to let the little fat man stay here.


    Gu Yuehuan definitely won''t let her go, after all, the elderly are a bit of an intergenerational relative.


    She thought that if it was a daughter, it would be fine, but if it was a son, it is better not to pamper her too much. The son still has to be poor.


    Although Li Shuyuan was reluctant to part with the child, she did not dare to keep the child. After all, Yue Huan did not want to be separated from the child like this, and was still reluctant to part.


    Gu Yuehuan carried the child back. On the way back, the little fat man probably knew that he had offended his mother. He hugged his mother''s face all the way, and kept calling mom, mom sweetly.


    Gu Yuehuan really admired this little fat man, and she didn''t know whose character she followed.


    Why is it like this, playing with the wind, just now when grandma was there, she was sweetly acting like a baby with grandma, now that grandma is gone, she is acting like a baby with mother, and those who return to mother and mother always use a small milky voice to call mother. Thought it would give him candy.


    Gu Yuehuan refused to let him go, and pinched his little face in warning and said: "You have eaten enough just now. You ate the lollipop, so you can''t eat any more. It''s useless for you to call mom now."


    The little fat man pouted when he heard this, his mouth was very unhappy, because he had never talked about eating, so he was very uncomfortable.


    Mom''s acting like a baby doesn''t work, so I stopped talking.


    The little fat man was sleepy from playing today, and he fell asleep before he got home, and he didn''t wake up the child. After all, waking him up would definitely make a fuss tonight.


    Just put the child down like this, and after changing the child''s clothes, the two of them took a bath and lay down to sleep.


    Huo Qingyue seems to be busy with things in the company recently, because he looks busy every day because he has things to do.


    I was absent-minded during dinner today, and made a few phone calls when I came back.


    After Gu Yuehuan came out of the shower, she saw his tired face. Recently, because of the factory affairs, she was very busy, so she didn''t pay much attention to him.


    Now that he looks very tired, maybe the company really has something to do.


    She asked him: "What''s the matter, why does this expression mean something happened to the company? Can I help?"


    It sounds strange that he is so tired, it seems that it was the last time he came back to act like a baby after being drunk, that is, the time he said he was going to throw the child away.


    Since the last time he was drunk, he has been drunk several times in succession, which seems quite wrong.


    But because I am busy with the factory, I care less about him.


    Huo Qingyue never liked to pass on negative energy to him, nor did he like to tell her that he was tired or exhausted, after all, he was a man.


    Supporting a family is a normal thing, there is nothing worth mentioning, so now he shook his head and said: "It''s okay, but the company''s business has been a bit big recently, so the business volume is too big, and I''m just a little tired. But don''t worry, I can solve it."


    After Huo Qingyue finished speaking, he lay directly in his arms, hugged her, and smelled her body, as if it would relieve a lot.


    Indeed, his wife and children are the driving force for his work. This relieved him a lot, and he closed his eyes directly, looking so tired that he was about to fall asleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1350： Huo Qingyue, can I give you a second child?

    Chapter 1350 Huo Qingyue, will I give you a second child?


    Gu Yuehuan saw how tired he looked, as if she wanted to coax him, so she stroked his hair and asked him seriously: "Then let me tell you something to make you happy, okay? Do you want to have a second child? Give you a baby." Second child, having a daughter, are you so happy?"


    This is not a happy thing. It''s just kind of... scary.


    Huo Qingyue was sleepy at first, but when he heard this, he felt that something was wrong, and felt that Gu Yuehuan was really pregnant, so he looked at her with some vigilance: "My aunt, if you give me a second child, you will have a second child. It''s not a happy thing to have a daughter, it''s a scary thing. I said I don''t want a second child, and I don''t want you to suffer, so don''t give me a second child. I don''t want it. "


    Gu Yuehuan originally wanted to ask his opinion, asked him if he wanted to have a second child, because she felt as if... she was pregnant again.


    But she just thinks so, but is she pregnant? I don''t know, because the menstruation has not come until now, she is a person, the menstruation is always accurate, but now that it has not come, it feels like she is pregnant.


    But, the month hasn¡¯t arrived yet, so it can¡¯t be found out yet. It¡¯s normal for her to delay it by seven days, so it¡¯s hard to say.


    Now I just want to check his mouth to see if he wants to come.


    Now I can see that he doesn''t want it, and he is particularly resistant.


    Now that he was brought up to say that having a second child forced him into such a state, he really didn¡¯t want a second child.


    Gu Yuehuan is uncertain and difficult to deal with, so he doesn''t want to tell him that he hasn''t had his period.


    It stands to reason that there should be no second child.


    So don''t let him hit, so as not to make him unhappy.


    "Don''t worry, there is no second child, just to scare you, why are you so unintimidated?"


    Huo Qingyue saw her so seriously just now, and thought she really had a second child, so he was taken aback. Now that he heard that there was no second child, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Buried directly on her stomach again and fell asleep.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan always felt that something happened to Huo Qingyue recently, but if he didn''t say anything, he had no way of knowing, so he didn''t ask. Huo Qingyue came home very late today.


    Said that it was because of the company''s affairs, and I had to socialize tonight, so I came home very late and made a phone call.


    When Gu Yuehuan heard that he was going to socialize again, she told him not to drink so much alcohol. Huo Qingyue agreed, but she hung up the phone in a hurry, probably because she was really too busy there.


    Gu Yuehuan was afraid that he drank too much and couldn''t even find the house at night, so he waited for him to come back tonight. He really drank a lot, he was drunk, the assistant helped him in.


    She took him up and thanked the assistant. She didn''t know how much he drank, but the smell was really too strong. Gu Yuehuan said to him: "Why are you drinking so much, it''s scary to drink so much, how is it now, is your head still sober?"


    Huo Qingyue likes to go crazy after being drunk. He didn''t notice this problem before, but now he probably drank too much, so he likes to mess with his relatives. Now he kisses her face a few times.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t know what was going on with him either.


    Grabbed his face, wiped his face with a towel, it was quite quiet tonight, not holding the child like before, insisting on telling the child to leave.


    Now come back and sleep quietly on the bed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1351： Already persuaded, still drinking like this

    Chapter 1351 has been persuaded, still drinking like this


    Huo Qingyue was like this on the second day, and it was also like this on the third day. He came back drunk every day, Gu Yuehuan watched this thing a lot, and felt something was wrong. He drank like this every day, no matter how good his body was, he couldn''t help it at night what.


    I also want to know what happened in his company, so that he can drink like this every day.


    Zhao Yun and Huo Jianjin came back from a trip. They had been traveling for more than two months before, and they didn''t care about the family affairs. After all, when they are old, they want to live for themselves and go around.


    Now they are back and brought them a lot of special products.


    Gu Yuehuan originally wanted to ask what happened to her father-in-law''s company, but considering that her father-in-law hadn''t taken over the company for a long time, she definitely didn''t know about the company.


    They came back at night, so now Zhao Yun is holding the child, and she really misses the child so much.


    Going out and running a whole circle, but I still miss this little fat man at home the most. The little fat man was so happy after seeing his grandma, he kept laughing, and his saliva flowed onto grandma''s hands.


    Zhao Yun bought a lot of snacks for the little fat man, and when he saw these places selling snacks outside, it was as if he couldn''t walk.


    Now holding the little fat man and the family talking and laughing, but at this moment, Huo Qingyue''s assistant sent him back.


    Huo Qingyue was drunk again.


    Gu Yuehuan was confused by this appearance, so he didn''t know why he was so drunk. Today, he grabbed the assistant and asked him: "Awen, I want to ask what your boss is doing, why is he so drunk? I have been seeing him every day for the past few days. Come back drunk like mud, did something happen to him? Or something happened to the company, this iron body can¡¯t stand your daily drinking, it¡¯s been three or four days already, Still drinking, do you have to go to drink tomorrow? What kind of business are you talking about? You have to go to the wine table every day for the business you are talking about. If you continue to do this, your body will break down."


    When Ah Wen heard this, he looked at Gu Yuehuan suspiciously and said, "Madam, didn''t the boss tell you about the company''s recent affairs? The boss didn''t tell you, and I''m too embarrassed to tell you. This is also because of the recent incidents in the company It''s a terrible thing, but the boss didn''t tell you, so I''m embarrassed to tell you, do you really want to listen?"


    Gu Yuehuan was furious when he heard this, and said to him: "What are you talking about? If I don''t listen, what am I going to ask you for? I just want something to really happen, you just keep telling me, I think your company is very strange recently. Why does he have to drink so much alcohol, is something wrong with the company?"


    Awen nodded, "It is indeed what you think, Madam Boss. Some things have happened in the company recently. Some foreign companies have been suppressing our company and have snatched a lot of customers after thousands of years. The reason why the boss drinks so much It''s so serious, it''s because they''re trying to win back customers, they''ve been grabbing business at the wine table, no... it''s because they want to win back those guests and people, and they like to drink, every boss likes to drink, so he drinks himself like this Yes. I have already drank a lot this month, and if I continue like this, I may feel sick to my stomach."


    "I have already persuaded the boss to tell the boss that I can''t drink like this anymore, but the boss doesn''t listen to the boss, and I have to save these people, but these bosses, one by one can drink better, so I made the boss like this Well, I can''t help it either."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1352： Hollington is back

    Chapter 1352 Huo Linwen is back


    Huo Qingyue really kept such an important event from his family, and he didn''t tell his family, and as his wife, he didn''t listen to him tell him.


    Gu Yuehuan wanted to hit him.


    It¡¯s no wonder why he¡¯s been so drunk recently, and he¡¯s unconscious every day. Now I know, because something important happened in the company.


    "But what happened to the foreign company? How could there be a foreign company?" Huo Jianjin felt that something was wrong. After all, their development here has always been smooth. How could there be a foreign company, so he endured I couldn''t stop asking.


    The man sighed helplessly and said, "Chairman, you also know the boss of the foreign company. It''s Mr. Huo... Huo Linwen, I don''t know how he got rich after going abroad. After getting rich, he is completely different from before. , I¡¯ve been beating the young master since I came back, no, that¡¯s it, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡±


    As soon as these words were said, everyone was dumbfounded. It had been a long time since I heard this person''s name. Now that I heard it, it turned out to be... Huo Linwen.


    Huo Jianjin hasn''t heard his son''s name for a long time, so now he sounds a little surprised, "You said that he recently got rich and came back, is it because he has been suppressing the company?"


    "Isn''t it him? He has been suppressing the company. He wants to take away all the cooperation of our company. He said he wanted revenge. The boss didn''t tell you, did he? The boss really swallowed everything , obviously the whole family didn¡¯t tell you, so there¡¯s no reason to hide it.¡±


    Ah Wen saw that it was too late, and he had to go back to take care of his wife, so the child hurried away.


    After Ah Wen left, Zhao Yun was also a little dumbfounded. What happened just now has not been relieved.


    Tell them: "So what''s going on now, Lin Wen has been abroad for so many days after he left, right? He''s still rich now, how did he do it?"


    After all, people who are incompetent in China and think about gambling all day can actually make a fortune after going abroad.


    Huo Jianjin just couldn''t imagine how such an underwhelming son could suddenly become so powerful, which frightened them all.


    I can''t believe it.


    But it is indeed true now, and they are also scared and overwhelmed.


    No one knows how he did it. But thinking about it, Huo Jianjin probably made his fortune like this.


    "Song Qinya''s natal family is also rich. A few years ago, her family migrated to live abroad. They have all immigrated abroad. I heard that several elder brothers have made fortunes there. He probably went abroad to find him. Uncles. Uncles gave money, and then started a business there and made a fortune.¡±


    If you really say that, it is also reasonable. I guess he has been in the door for a long time, and now he has money.


    Zhao Yun was very upset when she heard this. Her own son felt sorry for her, and she didn''t know if he was planning to take revenge on their family when he came back now. What if he killed his son?


    "When we treated him like that back then, would he hold a grudge and think that we did it on purpose, so he came back now for revenge. Now that he is robbing business, he will not do anything next."


    Huo Jianjin was also worried. It seemed that this child was indeed harboring a grudge, and it was probably planned for a long time to come back now.


    The old lady is helpless listening to it now. Originally, this eldest grandson was not very successful, and he didn''t think about how he could become a talent, but now he still beats him up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1353： Stomach trouble

    Chapter 1353 There is something wrong with the stomach


    She thought about it, if he could go back to the bridge in a foreign country in peace and stability, and the road would return to the road, wouldn''t it be fine if the well water doesn''t violate the river water? Must come back.


    It depends on how they live their lives, and they must be taught a lesson.


    "This child is really a sinner. There is such a son as there is a mother. Song Qinya has never taught the child anything since she was a child. She taught him to rob the family property all day and made him what he is now. Come back now. Isn''t it just to settle accounts with us? Qingyue drinks so much for business and doesn''t know what will happen in the future. Let''s ask him again in the daytime. It''s so late now, everyone goes back to the room to rest, there is no use in worrying now. "


    What the old lady said was indeed that it was so late, there was no way to wait here, and the child was about to fall asleep in a daze, his eyelids were fighting, and he lay directly on Gu Yuehuan''s back.


    Zhao Yun went over and hugged the child and said, "Yuehuan, take Qingyue up, I''m here, and I''ll take the child back to the nursery."


    The baby has a special nursery, and the son has to exercise a bit. Even at this age, he can no longer sleep with his parents. He has to get used to being in the nursery by himself sooner or later.


    Fortunately, the baby is very stable after falling asleep, and they don''t worry if they don''t cry or make trouble. Now they take the baby to the room and fall asleep. Now Gu Yuehuan takes Huo Qingyue upstairs.


    After going upstairs, I wiped his body with a towel. It is impossible for him to take a bath in this state. He is really too drunk to wake up.


    After wiping his body, he fell asleep like this.


    Huo Qingyue got up early the next morning, and I don''t know if it was because he drank too much recently, which hurt his stomach, didn''t eat much, and his work and rest were not normal, his stomach hurt a little when he first woke up .


    Stomach pain was unbearable, he reached out to touch his stomach, Gu Yuehuan just came in at this time, he dodged when he saw her coming in, afraid that she would see something wrong with him.


    Gu Yuehuan had already seen it just now, seeing him secretly clutching his stomach.


    This must be a problem with the stomach. After putting down the hangover tea, I went to ask him: "What''s going on with you? Is there something wrong with the stomach? Does it hurt here?"


    Huo Qingyue was really in pain, and his whole body trembled from the pain of being pressed by her, and he pressed her hand to prevent her from touching it.


    Gu Yuehuan knew it would hurt if she touched it, so there must be something wrong here, so she said to him helplessly, "Huo Qingyue, hurry up and wash up. After washing up, I''ll take you to see a doctor. Your body has become like this now. Are you not nervous? Do you want me to worry about you? You are so mad."


    Huo Qingyue saw how she was so worried about him, and coquettishly grabbed her hand and coaxed her and said, "It''s okay, don''t worry, I have nothing to do now, it doesn''t hurt."


    It doesn''t look like it hurts, looking at him like that, tears are coming out of pain.


    Gu Yuehuan wanted to hit him, "You''re lying, you''re in pain like this, I see tears coming out of your pain, so hurry up and wash up. Drink like this every day, if you don''t drink it, it''s impossible for you to have problems with your stomach, and I''ll take you Go see a doctor."


    Huo Qingyue still wants to go to the company today. After all, the company is really in a hurry recently, so it''s impossible not to solve it earlier.


    But Gu Yuehuan''s eyes are quite scary, warning him that if he is disobedient, hit him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1354： What will I do with my children in the future?

    What will I do with my children after Chapter 1354


    Huo Qingyue didn''t want her to worry that he said he would get up and wash up, put on casual clothes and prepare to go to the hospital, but he had to have breakfast before going to the hospital.


    Zhao Yun saw the two of them going downstairs and asked them in fear: "Qingyue, how are you? Are you feeling better? Why didn''t you tell us about such an important event in the company? You didn''t tell us when your brother came back. We said. Didn''t your brother secretly do something to you and keep dealing with you?"


    Huo Qingyue glanced at Gu Yuehuan when he heard this, and obviously already knew, "You all know, did that big mouth of Ah Wen tell you?"


    "What do you mean? You don''t want us to know that we don''t know that such a terrible thing happened to you. You don''t want to say that you want us to worry about you. There''s nothing wrong with it. We are a family. You What are you holding back for?"


    Huo Qingyue went to sit down, he was really a little hungry, he didn''t eat much yesterday, and now his stomach is empty.


    I sat down and ate while explaining to them: "Mom, it is true that he is back, but it is not as exaggerated as you think. He just robbed some guests, and I have tried my best to restore them now. As long as these guests are not robbed, the evening There will be nothing to do when you come back, don''t listen to Ah Wen''s fuss."


    Gu Yuehuan was very angry when he saw that he said that. There was nothing wrong with it. If there was nothing, he wouldn''t be so drunk. It was obvious that he deliberately robbed customers.


    Gu Yuehuan warned him: "Next time you don''t tell your family when such a big thing happens, I will beat you."


    Huo Qingyue was good when he heard this. But it also reassures them that there is nothing wrong with them.


    The two went to the hospital after eating.


    There was no one coming to the hospital so early in the morning. Two people registered a number, lined up in a line, and went in directly. The doctor took a picture of him, because he said he had a stomachache. After looking at it, the doctor said: "Recently Have you been drinking all the time, and it''s the kind of heavy drinking?"


    It''s true that he didn''t hide it, Huo Qingyue said: "Yes, I''ve had a lot of entertainment recently, so I drank a little too much. Is it a problem with drinking?"


    "It is indeed because of the problem of drinking. I drink too much and my stomach can''t bear the load. Fortunately, I will drink less after seeing the doctor in time. It is best not to drink. If you drink like this, sooner or later you will perforate your stomach."


    Hearing this, Gu Yue slapped Huo Qingyue''s hand angrily. He told him not to drink so much before. He said he had a sense of self-control, but now it''s all right. The stomach has problems with drinking, and the doctor told him not to drink so much. He shouldn''t drink anymore. If he drinks like this, his stomach will perforate. He needs an operation. What should he do if his stomach bleeds?


    It wasn''t because Gu Yuehuan felt sorry for him that she was so angry that she cried, "Listen to what the doctor said. The doctor said that you will have an accident sooner or later. I won''t let you drink any more. If you drink any more, I won''t follow you." You''ve passed, if you have something, what will I do with the child? I''m really going to be **** off by you, if you drink again in the future, don''t go back to the room, you go find another woman. "


    Huo Qingyue was also helpless when he heard this. How could he talk about this matter in a proper way?


    He hooked her shoulders and comforted her: "Okay, okay, I won''t drink anymore, and I won''t drink in the future. I must quit drinking."


    What he said is like farting. Next time I have to go out to a party, I will still drink.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1355： Gu Yuehuan has a second child

    Chapter 1355 Gu Yuehuan has a second child


    The doctor said that there is nothing serious about it now, it¡¯s just that the stomach can¡¯t bear the load because of drinking too much alcohol in an instant.


    Go back and take some medicine and you''ll be fine.


    Gu Yuehuan heard that it could be controlled by just taking medicine, so she was relieved to be fine. When the two of them were about to go back, Gu Yuehuan suddenly felt nauseated. The urge to spit it out.


    So she showed a look of vomiting, she felt as if she was about to vomit, she went directly to the bathroom, and vomited transparently, causing trouble to others.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the bathroom outside, so she couldn¡¯t vomit it when she smelled it, feeling sick, so she washed her face and went out.


    Huo Qingyue waited outside and lingered in the women''s restroom, waiting for his wife to walk around here, and was considered a pervert by some women. At the door of the women''s bathroom.


    He waited outside for a long time, and finally waited for someone to come out.


    He was very worried, went up to hold her hand and asked her, "What''s the matter? Did you eat it? Why did you vomit so badly? Did you vomit just now?"


    Gu Yuehuan pushed him away in distress and said, "No, it''s too uncomfortable. I don''t know what''s going on, I just wanted to vomit. But after I went in, I couldn''t vomit out. I don''t know what''s going on, so I didn''t eat Bad stuff."


    Having said that, both of them felt very confused, so they tried hard to recall what they ate. They really didn''t eat bad stomachs. How can they both have experience in this field? It was Huo Qingyue who first realized it when he was pregnant with Dabao. That''s how he vomited. At that time, he felt distressed and experienced, so he subconsciously asked, "Are you pregnant again?"


    Gu Yuehuan thought of this just now, so she was dumbfounded when she heard what he said. Maybe she is really pregnant again.


    If the child is really pregnant, it is really a coincidence that it comes at this juncture. Things at home are in a mess, and I don''t know if I want this child or not.


    Gu Yuehuan thought it was impossible, but then she thought that her morning sickness hadn''t come yet. Before, it was because she didn''t have morning sickness, so she thought she shouldn''t be pregnant, but now that morning sickness is coming, she can''t lie to herself anymore.


    Huo Qingyue thought that it was probably because of her pregnancy, otherwise, how could she have vomited so much? She was too busy a while ago, so she didn''t realize it, but now she has realized that she didn''t have her menstrual period recently.


    So maybe she is really pregnant, and it just so happens that this is a hospital, so holding her hand, the two of them are going to have a checkup.


    Gu Yuehuan was startled when he pulled her away, not knowing where he was going to take her: "What are you doing, where are you going now?"


    "Where else can you go now? I''ll take you to see a doctor to see if you''re pregnant. If you vomit like this, you must be pregnant. Go see a doctor to make sure."


    It was such a coincidence that the doctor who checked out the pregnancy for their first child was this doctor.


    When I saw them coming, I was startled. I thought how fast they were. It wasn¡¯t long before the first child passed, and now it¡¯s the second child. I jokingly asked: ¡°Are you rushing to have a second child? You are very pregnant, come on, sit down, and I will examine you."


    Gu Yuehuan was quite embarrassed, she just came here for a checkup, and she wasn''t sure if she was pregnant. However, after some examinations, I asked the doctor if she was pregnant, because the pregnancy test report was not available so quickly, but the doctor told them that, depending on the situation, there is a high probability that she is pregnant with a second child, so let them do a good job. Mental preparation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1356： This is a happy event

    Chapter 1356 This is a happy event


    Gu Yuehuan was just making a joke before, but she never thought that the joke was taken seriously now, and she was really pregnant with a second child, so she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Gu Yuehuan went out with Huo Qingyue. She happened to be a little thirsty. Huo Qingyue made her a cup of warm water for her to drink. After drinking, she asked her: "Did you already know that you are pregnant with a second child?" What do you mean by those words you asked me before? You already knew that you were pregnant with a second child, so you deliberately asked me those words to see my reaction. Did you already know that the baby was coming? "


    Gu Yuehuan: "What, I''m not a doctor, how could I know if the baby is coming? I just didn''t have my period a few days ago, and I''m curious that I might have a second child, so I''m asking what you mean, don''t you want it? ? I''ve thought about it, if you really don''t want this child, I won''t give birth to this child, and the child will even take a lot of effort. If you really don''t want this child, kill the child. "


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue suddenly scolded her very angrily: "What nonsense are you talking about? What do you mean you don''t want this child? Are you crazy if you want to kill this child? Why do you want to kill this child?" Abolish it, it will hurt your body if you abort the child, this is where our child said no. If there is one, it must be born. Are you willing to sell our two children?"


    Gu Yuehuan was amused by him when he saw his serious appearance. It wasn''t because he told himself in a serious manner that he didn''t want to have a baby, and he didn''t want to have a baby. Really anxious.


    What he said was bullshit. He was not allowed to say that he didn''t want this child. Now that he really has one, he wants to give birth to this child.


    Gu Yuehuan asked him helplessly: "So, if you really have a child, do you want this child?"


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? If you really have this child, you must give birth to the child. If you kill the child, I will be in a hurry with you. I definitely don''t want a child before I get pregnant, but it is impossible to give birth to it if I have it." Abort the child. Wait for the doctor to come out now, if it turns out that she is pregnant, she must give birth, you know?"


    Gu Yuehuan wanted to give him a daughter before, after all, seeing how envious he was of other people''s daughters, she just wanted to have both children, after all, she wanted to have both.


    Now it is estimated that God knows that the two of them want a daughter, so this child came so unexpectedly and let this child come.


    Gu Yuehuan originally bought the hospital to check with him to see if there was anything wrong with her body, but she found out that she was pregnant.


    So sometimes it is such a wonderful fate, the two of them went home immediately after leaving the hospital. After returning home, Zhao Yun immediately came out worried and asked her how she was doing?


    I don¡¯t know whether to tell the two old people about my pregnancy. After all, I haven¡¯t confirmed my pregnancy yet, so I just checked.


    Huo Qingyue couldn''t control his mouth. After all, he wanted to tell the world about his pregnancy, so he told about the fact that he was found pregnant in the hospital just now.


    Zhao Yun was very surprised when she heard that she was pregnant and had a baby in her belly.


    This is a happy event.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1357： I hope its a daughter

    Chapter 1357 Hope this baby is a daughter


    "Great, great, this is having a second child, and the one in the belly must be a girl. There are sons and daughters. I want you to come up with a good word before the actors in this life are full. I''m not ashamed to mention it. Now the belly It¡¯s really uplifting, another child has come, it¡¯s great, tell grandma about it quickly, grandma must be very happy when she hears it.¡±


    Grandma had been talking about it before, it would be great if there was another girl, so that both sons and daughters would be perfect.


    Recently, there are a lot of things at home, so the arrival of this child is really a great joy, making the whole family happy.


    Grandma was so happy when she heard her daughter came that she couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear.


    This is true. I lost my teeth when I laughed.


    Gu Yuehuan had better not say anything that he was still thinking about and was not sure about, but without him, he would almost say it all, and there was no other way.


    I was afraid that it was not the case, so I made the elderly in the family sad, but fortunately, I went to get the report two days later. The doctor said with certainty that I was indeed pregnant, and congratulated them on having a second child.


    After hearing this, Gu Yuehuan''s first reaction was to hope that the belly was a girl, as long as it was a girl, then everything was worth it.


    Huo Qingyue said before that he didn''t want a second child, he just didn''t want a second child. But now that the second child is coming, he is very happy, and he wants to have a girl, and he also wants a little padded jacket.


    This little padded jacket came in a very timely manner, and the family was very happy, forgetting Huo Linwen''s unhappiness yesterday.


    No matter how you say it is a happy event, everyone should be happy.


    After Huo Qingyue went back, he started to pack his things, and took out the things from the bottom of the box before. When he thought it was his daughter, he really bought a lot of things in the early stage. , just can''t come to what, finally is the son, he was disappointed.


    Finally, I hid all my daughter¡¯s things I bought before, for fear that I would see everything in the box.


    They were all brand new, and he was reluctant to throw them away, let alone give them away. Although I don''t have a daughter, I don''t want to admit the fact that I don''t have a daughter, so it''s okay to just hold these things.


    Take a look, if you can use it in the future, put it here.


    When Gu Yuehuan saw so many of these things at home, she discussed with him that anyway, the two of them didn''t have a daughter, so it''s useless to keep these things, so why don''t they give them to Zhaodi''s child.


    The one who recruited Di was a daughter, so it happened to be used. Huo Qingyue was unwilling to say anything, and he didn''t know what kind of stubbornness it was, but he just didn''t want to give this thing away.


    Thinking about it now, maybe it''s because of the telepathy, or maybe it''s because the baby is coming, so I don''t want him to throw these things away.


    Isn''t this just the right time to use it?


    Huo Qingyue kept these things very well. Except for a layer of dust on the top of the box, there was nothing inside, and it was still wearable. The cute little skirt was taken out.


    It wasn''t enough, he kept shaking his head when he saw these little skirts, saying it wasn''t enough.


    "These clothes are too few. If the baby is born in the future, then I have to buy more clothes. This is still too little, it is not suitable for my baby girl."


    When Gu Yuehuan came back, he saw that he had been busy.


    Hearing what he said, I wanted to give him a fist. Now the little fat man is drooling while eating a lollipop in her arms. It is estimated that the child did not hear what his father said. If he grows up in the future, he will hear When Dad said these words, he would doubt whether Dad loved him or not.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1358： keep the fat guy out

    Chapter 1358 Shut the little fat man out


    How can there be such a big difference?


    This is thanks to the fact that it is one''s own. As long as it is not one''s own, how miserable is it? They are all children, why does he like his daughter so much, and he kept saying no to her before.


    As a result, Gu Yuehuan has also convinced him, as if his heart softened at the thought of his daughter.


    Huo Qingyue took out all these things and prepared to free up a guest room, which will be a baby room in the future.


    Anyway, the house is big enough, and it is impossible for the children to squeeze together. The little fat man has his own baby room, and their daughter must also have a baby room.


    Huo Qingyue is really busy now. The baby hasn''t been born yet, so he''s getting ready for the baby room.


    Gu Yuehuan saw that he was busy up and down, and he didn''t look like a person with a stomach problem at all. Those who didn''t know it thought he didn''t go to the hospital for treatment. He just came back from the hospital. The doctor said that he had a stomach problem and he had to take a good rest Seeing how busy he is, I''m really afraid that something will happen to him, and he seems to have overlooked an important point while being so busy.


    Gu Yuehuan said to him: "You have prepared so much, what will you do if you will give birth to a son? The child has not yet been born. If you give birth to a son, you will be in vain."


    Gu Yuehuan really didn''t deliberately hit him, the main reason is that there is a saying that if the time comes, it will still be a son. He''s going to use Disillusionment, so don''t have such high hopes in the early stage.


    Huo Qingyue is serious. He was happy to hear what to do if it was his son again, but his face collapsed instantly, what to do if it was his son again.


    It''s a son again, he doesn''t even want it anymore.


    So he was so happy just now, it was because he thought it was his daughter, so he was so happy, and it was his son who scared him again. After a moment of silence, he said very stubbornly: "It can''t be a son, this time it must be a daughter. I can''t have two sons in a row, so it must be the daughter who listened to me."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    No one can stop Huo Qingyue''s honeyed and confident appearance, even Gu Yuehuan can''t do anything when he sees him like this.


    Just let him pack his things, not to mention that he bought a lot of things for girls.


    This is all here, the second child. I hope the second child is a girl. If the second child is a girl, I don¡¯t need to buy these things. The new ones can be used directly. If the second child is not a girl, I have to use my brother¡¯s everything.


    Isn¡¯t there a saying that the second child should be raised as a pig.


    If it¡¯s a girl, it¡¯s fine, but if it¡¯s not a girl, I can only be raised as a pig.


    The little fat man is still so energetic that he can''t sleep, his eyes are wide open, and after seeing his father packing up, he plopped towards his father.


    When Huo Qingyue saw the little fat man like this, he thought that the little fat man wanted to hug him, so he reached out and hugged the little fat man.


    It turned out that what happened next was funny. When the little fat man was hugged by him, he spit at him.


    He kept spitting at him.


    Huo Qingyue: "..." He wanted to throw the child away right now.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Yuehuan felt like she could laugh out of tears. This is too funny, and she actually spit at him.


    Huo Qingyue couldn''t take it anymore, and wanted to throw the child away.


    Gu Yuehuan laughed until his stomach ached, and fell on the bed. The little fat man became more and more joyful, and kept vomiting on his face.


    Finally, Huo Qingyue couldn''t take it anymore and threw him outside, closed the door, and with a slap, the little fat man cried outside again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1359： Suddenly that man appeared

    Chapter 1359 That man suddenly appeared


    As soon as Zhao Yun came up to the second floor and heard the little fat man crying, she knew that her grandson was being bullied, so she knocked on the door angrily, and taught Huo Qingyue a lesson: "Huo Qingyue, what''s the matter with you, you are bullying your son again. No matter how you say it is your own child, why do you always bully your own child, be careful that your child will not recognize you in the future. You bully your child every day, if you don¡¯t know about it, you think it¡¯s picked up and raised.¡±


    Zhao Yun went to coax the little fat man again. The little fat man is very good at crying, and he only cries in front of the elders, because he knows that the elders will dote on him from generation to generation. No matter what he does, the elders will always dote on him.


    When Huo Qingyue saw this scene, he couldn''t help pointing outside and said, "You saw it too. What''s going on? Do you dare to have a son? If another son is born like this little fat man, I''ll kill him." The child was given away."


    Gu Yuehuan: "...Isn''t this your own child? You are willing."


    Huo Qingyue: "I don''t have any reluctance. If there is another one with the same virtue as the little fat man, I will give it away without money. I will give the little fat man away even if I pay for it myself."


    Gu Yuehuan: "..."


    The father and son are really friends.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan went to work in the factory early the next morning. It''s strange to say that the second child is much easier and more comfortable than the first child. I don''t know if it''s because the second child has experience. There is no such trouble as the first child, so I feel that I am still very relaxed. When I was the first child, I was worried.


    I was afraid that there would be problems with the baby, so even morning sickness was very troublesome. I would vomit early in the morning, and it would not take an hour to slow it down.


    But she didn''t vomit much today, she just vomited a little yesterday, and she won''t vomit today.


    When I was pregnant with my first child, I didn¡¯t have a good appetite at first, and I didn¡¯t eat much, but now I have a good appetite. I like not only sour things, but also sweet things.


    This kind of pregnancy state is very comfortable, and there is no need to worry about any problems with her pregnancy. This is the pregnancy state she wants.


    When I went to the factory, I brought happy candies to everyone, and told everyone that I was pregnant again, and I had a second child in my stomach.


    This is really a festive event. Everyone was very happy after hearing it, and was sincerely happy for the proprietress, and they can still eat wedding candy.


    When the time comes, they can still eat pig''s foot ginger.


    When the proprietress was pregnant with her first child, her mother-in-law made pork knuckle **** to share with everyone. Although everyone only knew a little bit, the taste was so delicious that I miss it even now.


    So everyone is waiting for the day when they can eat pork knuckle ginger, and congratulations come one after another.


    Although Jiang Dahe just came in just now, he somewhat understood after hearing everyone cheering so much.


    Yue Huan is pregnant again, and now she is pregnant with her second child, which is very good, and she has a son and a daughter.


    He went over to bless Gu Yuehuan, "Congratulations, I heard that you are pregnant with a second child."


    After hearing this, Gu Yuehuan passed him a few candies, "Thank you, I didn''t expect it to come here all of a sudden."


    Jiang Dahe smiled and went into the inner office.


    At this moment, an employee came in and said to her urgently: "Ma''am, there is a man outside who wants to see you. He said he is your relative. He came to buy drinks from us. Do you want him to come in?"


    is a man, said to be her relative, it should be Jiang Luyou.


    Gu Yuehuan thought that it was a man and also her relative, and there was only such a man, so she called him in, but when she saw the person who came in, her face became stiff.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1360： The door-to-door business must be done

    Chapter 1360 The door-to-door business must be done


    This is not Jiang Luyou, but... Lu Linwen.


    He is not what he used to be.


    Now the whole person who has become high-spirited has become particularly frightened, and he is wearing a suit and leather shoes with his hair up and a hat.


    He looks completely different from before, and I don''t know if it''s because of his redness. So it looks very spiritual, and it looks like it has the temperament of a rich man.


    He greeted people with a smile. When he came in, he smiled at her sincerely. The one he liked reached out to say hello to her, "Hello, brother and sister. I didn''t expect that we haven''t seen each other for so long. My brother and sister are still so beautiful. They look better than before." Brother and sister, you are even more beautiful. What did you eat to grow up, or my brother is amazing, and you are so blessed to raise your siblings, it is really enviable."


    Gu Yuehuan felt that something was wrong when he heard the meaning in these words, and looked at him with extra vigilance, not knowing what he was thinking, "Why are you looking for me? You can''t really come to me to buy drinks, right? .¡±


    Huo Linwen laughed when he heard this, "Sister and sister, why don''t you believe me so much? How could I not come to you to buy a drink? I did come to you to buy a drink. I want to ask How much is your drink? Didn¡¯t I start a company recently? The company has a lot of people, and I plan to develop the company¡¯s business here recently, so I have to buy drinks for my employees, you know, I There are so many employees here, and I don¡¯t know what to give them, thinking of a relative.¡±


    "Brothers and sisters, you sell these again. Who would be better if I don''t patronize you? Everyone is a relative, and I come to patronize you. You will definitely give me a cheaper price, won''t you? So if I don''t, I will come here , I ask you, for the sake of our friendship, how much can you give the price?"


    Gu Yuehuan always felt that it was not so easy for this person to come here, and he didn''t know if he really wanted to come here to buy things, or because he wanted to show off.


    He read between the lines as if he came here to show off that he can afford these things, so he can''t wait to buy them.


    Gu Yuehuan opened the door to do business, and he couldn''t be driven away. Seeing him acting like a play, he also cooperated with his performance, asked him to sit down, and introduced him to several prices.


    After Huo Linwen saw these price reports, he was very rich and powerful, and returned the folder to her and said, "No, I don''t need to buy low-end packages now that I have money, you can just get me the most expensive one." .For a discount, I want a 100 case."


    Hearing this, Gu Yuehuan smiled, and followed his words: "Okay, you leave an address, and when we ship out, I will send it to you as soon as possible. If you buy so much, I will give it to you." Let¡¯s get a 20% discount, it will be cheaper for you when the time comes, and I will show off that I will pay half of the deposit first. To avoid running out of orders, I have to sign a contract here.¡±


    When Huo Linwen came in, he was carrying a bag, and the bag in his hand was very heavy. Hearing this, he took out the money in it and threw it in front of her: "You don''t need to pay half of the deposit first, just this I can give some money, it¡¯s just the full amount, and it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t afford it. You can count the money, and you can take it from here, if it¡¯s not enough, I can give it to you.¡±


    Seeing how rich and powerful this man looked, Gu Yuehuan was very sure that he was here to show off, to show that he was rich.


    But there is no other way, after all, this is a door-to-door business, and it is impossible not to do it, so let him pay the full price.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1361： 100 boxes

    Chapter 1361 100 boxes


    Huo Linwen is not so easy to negotiate. He came here today to make it difficult for her on purpose. Now that she saw that she was about to sign the contract, he specifically told her: "Sister and sister, I have already bought the 100 boxes in full, right? Can it be shipped within today? If the 100 boxes cannot be shipped within today, I don¡¯t want it anymore, after all, I¡¯m a tight-tempered person. If not, then I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan: "..." She was very speechless. In the last step, she said that she wanted it and signed the contract, but now she said no, how could she be angry so quickly by changing her mind.


    "What you want is not one box, but two boxes is 100 boxes. How can I give you so much suddenly? Can you give us three days? It''s too fast to ask for so many all of a sudden."


    Huo Linwen deliberately made things difficult for her, and now he crossed his legs and heard her disapproval, he said: "That''s fine, I originally wanted to patronize my younger siblings, you are thinking about who will earn the money for a relative, not a franchise for you It¡¯s good to make money. But if my siblings can¡¯t do anything about it, then I don¡¯t need you, I¡¯d better find someone else. I don¡¯t think your factory is the only one that sells beverages. Anyway, you can give me the 100 boxes today, and I Just pay, if it¡¯s not possible today, then I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan knew that this person was clearly a pickpocket, so she endured it and promised him, "Okay, if you are sure I can buy it today, you can buy it in full, right?"


    Huo Linwen nodded, it is indeed so.


    Gu Yuehuan did indeed keep a hand. Originally, he was afraid to keep 100 boxes here. If there is any need, he can use the 100 boxes directly, but seeing his proud face, Gu Yuehuan couldn''t bear it anymore.


    She said to him: "Then you sign the contract, I have the 100 boxes here, and I can transfer the goods to you here."


    Huo Linwen thought about how it is possible to say that there are 100 boxes of drinks.


    But Gu Yuehuan''s expression didn''t look like it didn''t exist, and he couldn''t help it. After all, he had already spoken, so he agreed and signed the contract.


    These 100 boxes can really be taken out for him.


    Huo Linwen is not in a hurry when he sees this situation, after all, he is not short of money now, he just wants to show off in front of them.


    There are only 100 boxes. He saw this and signed it. After paying the money, he asked his subordinates to come and take away these boxes.


    Since Gu Yuehuan had done such a large business today, she was also happy to go back and bought some fruit.


    But when I saw these things piled up at the door of the house, I was dumbfounded. Why are all the 100 boxes of drinks today at the door?


    She doesn''t know what''s going on with these drinks, isn''t it already sold? And sold it to Huo Lingwen. Did he send all the things back in a good manner? what does he mean?


    Gu Yuehuan was so angry now, Li Hui saw her back, and hurried over to her and said: "Yuehuan, Huo Linwen put all these things here on purpose. We are going to deliver to him today Come on, it¡¯s already arrived at his door, but he said that he won¡¯t deliver it to his home, but to this place, it has to be put here, otherwise we won¡¯t sign for it. We want him to sign for it, so we listen to him , There is no way to put all the things here. Ah! What should I do now? Should these things be shipped back to the factory?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1362： If you drink again, I will give birth to a son

    Chapter 1362 If you drink again, I will give birth to a son


    Zhao Yun, the old lady, and Huo Jianjin saw these drinks when they came out, and asked them what was the matter, and said that they bought them from Huolingwu, and they just put them here without shipping them home.


    The faces of the few of them were distorted with anger, and there was nothing they could do.


    Zhao Yun wanted to hit someone, isn''t this clearly intentional?


    Huo Jianjin is also helpless and doesn''t know what''s going on with this brat. Is this showing off? Showing off that he''s doing well, so put everything here.


    Zhao Yun looked at Huo Jianjin helplessly, "What should I do? How to deal with these things? Do you want to send these things back? What''s the matter with this soul? Is it for revenge on us? If it is really revenge, why send these things to Come here? Just to show off how well you are doing?"


    "I don''t know what this brat is going to do, but it''s obvious. He''s just showing off his good life. It''s impossible to put this thing here like this. Move it back, and it can be sold again. It''s impossible to waste this little money , he himself has to waste it, and we don''t want to waste it either."


    When Huo Qingyue came back from the company later, he heard from his family about this.


    He already knew he would do these things, like a kid.


    He didn''t say anything. During the meal, his family asked him: "Qingyue, how is the company doing recently? Is he still making things difficult for you recently? He snatched away all the customers, do you want to? I''ll go out and get those customers back. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how he poached people. Didn¡¯t these people already cooperate with us? Why did they terminate the cooperation so well? What price did Huo Linwen give? "


    Huo Qingyue: "The price given is not low, the double price is indeed much higher than what we offered. That''s why most of the customers were poached away, and his contacts abroad are not bad. .Maybe it''s because of his connections, so most people give him face. It''s quite difficult, but don''t worry, I can find a way to calm down for a while recently. I don''t know what he plans to do next. "


    Huo Linwen doesn''t seem to be able to stop completely now. He probably wants to deal with them, and deal with them to the death without going bankrupt. He will not stop this ridiculous idea.


    Huo Qingyue also understood, so he thought so in his heart, but didn''t say it out, for fear that his family members would be worried, so they don''t have to be afraid.


    Huo Qingyue has been so busy with this matter recently that he has to go out again after dinner because he has a business to discuss.


    When Gu Yuehuan saw that he was about to go out, she felt that something was wrong. She was afraid that if he drank, someone stopped him and warned him, "Don''t drink. Your stomach is weak now. If you drink, you will hurt your stomach. I can''t forgive you." , you have to know that I have a baby now, and there are two children waiting for you with me. If you drink, believe it or not, you will give birth to a son."


    Huo Qingyue took a breath when he heard this, and felt that the curse was really poisonous. He kissed Gu Yuehuan''s face, coaxed her and said, "Okay, I get it, I promise I won''t drink, this time I won''t I know how to drink, you can smell me when I come back, if I smell alcohol, I won¡¯t go back to the room, okay?¡±


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t quite believe him when she saw him so talkative and hit him.


    But after watching him leave, she called her assistant, Awen, and told him to watch him a little bit, and she couldn''t let him drink any more. If he drank, she couldn''t spare the two of them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1363： honor my good brother

    Chapter 1363 Respect my good brother


    Huo Qingyue said that he was sick because he really didn''t dare to drink. Now he appears in the party hall, which is next to the dance hall. These big bosses like to come to the dance hall, and they all gather here.


    Not long after Huo Qingyue arrived, these big bosses were going to toast him, but he said that we have something wrong with our own stomachs, and we must not drink alcohol.


    The big bosses said he was a disappointment.


    Huo Linwen also appeared in the dance hall at this time, and seeing him not drinking in front of him, he shook his suit and approached him.


    It was obvious that he couldn''t drink, so he deliberately mocked him, "Yo, my good brother, I didn''t expect to meet you here. I heard what you said just now. You said you can''t drink. If you can''t drink, you come here What are you doing? If you really can¡¯t drink, go home, this is a dance hall, so there¡¯s no reason why you can¡¯t drink.¡±


    Those big bosses felt the same when they heard this. This is a dance hall, not a family. "Yes, if you can''t drink, why do you come to the dance hall? Is it because you are afraid of the tigress at home? Or else, You''re really afraid of the tigress at home, so don''t go back, let''s stay until dawn tonight, so your tigress won''t find out, okay?"


    Probably because it was too much pressure to bear this matter, so it was impossible not to drink, so he had no choice but to pick up the glass and drink.


    The way he picked up the wine glass to drink made everyone laugh.


    "Not bad, do you still dare to drink? It''s not because you are afraid of the tigress at home. Anyway, it''s already healed. Then we will stay here tonight without getting drunk, and we don''t have to worry about what will happen to the tigress when we go back. Right, Master Huo, keep drinking."


    Huo Qingyue originally thought that a little drink just now would be enough, and when he wanted to shirk, it was at this moment. Huo Linwen went over and raised his glass to toast him, "Yes, we have already come here at this time, it''s not proper if we don''t drink, let''s drink together, if we don''t get drunk, we don''t go home, this is my toast yours."


    Huo Qingyue didn''t talk to him, because he already felt that he had nothing to do with him, and he didn''t need to drink with him, so he glared at him, and didn''t want to have a drink with him at all.


    "My God, how can a younger brother treat his elder brother like this? Although I have severed ties with your family, I am still your elder brother under this title. Is this how you treat your elder brother? Make me so disappointed."


    Huo Qingyue ignored him, drank with those bosses, and treated him like air, ignoring him.


    Huo Linwen already knew that he would have this expression reaction, so he didn''t care. At this moment, I looked at the people not far away and gave the people not far away a reaction, and the people not far away came over immediately.


    Rows of girls all came over and stood in front of them.


    There are also girls who go directly towards Huo Qing. When Huo Qingyue sees these girls coming, he wants to hide, "Don''t come!"


    But these girls are just like spider spirits, they all stick to it.


    The big bosses are happy to see these girls coming.


    Seeing this, Huo Linwen said to them: "They have all come to the dance hall. If you don''t call these girls, it will definitely not work. It is useless to chat with godfathers, right? They have already come to the dance hall. These girls must send It has to be used, so tonight, no matter how many girls you call, I ask you to honor my good brother."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1364： i didnt drink

    Chapter 1364 I did not drink


    After finishing speaking, he ordered a person named Xiaohong to sit directly on Huo Qingyue''s lap, "What are you still doing in a daze? Hurry up and serve Young Master Huo, I''m just waiting, so many bosses already have girls." , He doesn¡¯t have one, how can this be. After all, he¡¯s the young master of the Huo family, it¡¯s not good at all if he doesn¡¯t.¡±


    The man named Xiao Hong immediately went over when he heard this, and wanted to sit on Huo Qingyue''s lap, "Yes, yes, does the boss want me to serve you? No one will serve you, what a shame."


    When this person was about to come, Huo Qingyue got up immediately, directly resisted her coming, picked up his clothes, and prepared to leave.


    With this person here, it is estimated that there will be no business negotiations tonight, and he made it clear that he has already negotiated with these people. These people are deliberately making things difficult for him, so he doesn''t waste time here, grabs his clothes and leaves.


    "Sorry, bosses, I suddenly thought that something happened at home, so I''m sorry."


    Huo Qingyue grabbed his clothes and left with his assistant.


    Huo Linwen was very happy to see him running away like this, as if he had killed him, and proudly said to everyone, "I am in a very good mood today. You can drink as many girls as you want tonight." It¡¯s mine, and it¡¯s all on my account, so come and drink.¡±


    ¡­


    The more Huo Qing thought about it, he said that since he was going to leave the glass of wine just now, he would have a headache. The assistant in front saw him like this and asked him: "Boss, don''t you talk about these people. The business is over, do you just give up like this?"


    When Huo Qingyue turned his face just now, he already thought that it is impossible to discuss business with these people, "These people don''t need to discuss business, you can drive back directly, don''t let me go and blow away the wind, just drank a glass of wine .If I go back now, my wife will beat me."


    Although he only drank a glass of wine, but who knows if Gu Yuehuan will be like a tigress, he can really smell it, so he should go for a drive to blow off the wine on his body, but he can''t breathe, but fortunately, he only drank a glass of wine, not It is very powerful.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan has been waiting for him at home, and saw that he was very clear when he came back at night, and he didn''t come back drunk like before.


    So it doesn''t look like he''s drunk anymore.


    Huo Qingyue knew that she was clearly Cha Gang, and was afraid that he would be drunk, so he raised his hand and said to her: "I didn''t drink, not even a glass of wine. If you don''t believe me, just smell me. Absolutely a drop none of it."


    When Gu Yuehuan heard this, she went towards him and saw him like this, and smelled him. She really didn''t drink alcohol, and she didn''t smell any alcohol on her body. If he really drank, he would have already drunk it.


    Huo Qingyue saw that she was really going to smell himself like a dog''s nose, so when he brought her over, he hugged her quickly, just hugged her like this, and went upstairs.


    Gu Yuehuan was startled by him, and he didn''t know what he was doing, so scared that he quickly put his arms around her shoulders, for fear that he would fall off.


    Huo Qingyue went up with her in his arms, and came back early today, unlike before in the middle of the night, he just took a shower and came out to lie down.


    Gu Yuehuan fell asleep, probably because pregnant women prefer to sleep when they are pregnant, she fell asleep as soon as she touched the bed.


    After seeing her sleeping, Huo Qingyue gently covered her with a quilt and let her fall asleep. At this moment, someone knocked on the door and called her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1365： Why am I gaining so much weight during pregnancy?

    Chapter 1365 Why did I gain so much weight during pregnancy


    is Huo Jianjin.


    Huo Jianjin knocked on the door and came out when he saw him coming back, and now he is calling him to go out to talk, Huo Qingyue went out, and the father and son were talking outside.


    Huo Jianjin asked him: "How is the company going recently? Is that unfilial son still bothering you?"


    Huo Qingyue didn''t intend to tell them about the family affairs at first, but now that he asked, he couldn''t help but answer.


    "It''s still making things difficult, but don''t worry, it should be resolved."


    Huo Jianjin was very angry when he heard this. How can this be solved? He looked like someone who wanted to pester him. He said: "What is the solution? Can it be solved? I think he is deliberately targeting us. Now take away the guests I don¡¯t know if this plan is his beginning, who knows if there are other plans in the future, and if he will do anything in the future.¡±


    Huo Jianjin is mainly afraid that Huo Qingyue is under too much pressure now. After all, he has been the chairman of the board at a young age. After he stepped down, the chairman will naturally let him be the chairman.


    So I feel sorry for him. Now that he is in charge, I am afraid that the pressure will be too great. That''s why I wanted to come to him, handed him some business cards and said, "Ask these old uncles starting tomorrow and ask them if they want to invest. These are my good friends from the past. They used to be humane." , I don¡¯t believe it anymore, such a chance of a hundred years can¡¯t beat him. Ask them if they want to introduce them to them if they need it, it¡¯s still possible to sell me to save face, just remember to say it¡¯s my son when you go to them. "


    Huo Qingyue doesn''t like to take advantage of this kind of peddling, so he feels very embarrassed, but seeing his father''s caring look, and he really wants to worry that he wants to give him advice. So I accepted the business card and said to him: "Okay Dad, I understand, don''t worry, if you really can''t make it, I will ask these uncles for help."


    Huo Jianjin listened and said yes, let him cheer up.


    In fact, Huo Jianjin and Huo Qingyue have not completely reconciled their relationship, and there is no reason why.


    That is, Huo Qingyue may still be thinking about what he did to his mother back then. Although Zhao Yun has forgiven him, he has no way to forgive him, so there is still a little gap between the two people who come and go.


    Huo Jianjin thought there was no way to fix it before, but now it seems that there is still a way to fix it.


    Huo Qingyue didn''t hate him as much as he imagined, and Huo Jianjin had eased the relationship between the two of them just now.


    ¡­


    Su Yiyou finally stopped vomiting, but she didn''t know why she gained so much weight.


    Now I look in the mirror and dare not look at myself in the mirror, obviously what a beautiful little girl I used to be, but now I see myself in the mirror. I feel like I''m getting fatter and my stomach is getting bigger, so I can''t even wear small skirts anymore.


    Jiang Luyou came in and saw her losing her temper in front of the mirror. She wanted to smash the mirror like that, so she went over curiously and asked her, "What''s wrong? The mirror offended you."


    Could it be that the mirror offended him?


    Su Yiyou looked at him very aggrieved when she heard this, it''s okay not to say it, but when she said it, she brought up what was in her heart, and she said uncomfortably: "Look at what I am like now, I am so fat. I thought I wouldn''t become so fat after pregnancy, after all, Yue Huan was not so fat when she was pregnant and Zhaodi was pregnant. How come I am so fat? Why is my physique different from theirs? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1366： Its normal to have a fat baby in your stomach

    Chapter 1366 It is normal to have a fat baby in the belly


    Sometimes Jiang Luyou really felt that he couldn''t understand why a woman is not fat at all, and where she would be fat, so she stretched out her hand and pinched her face and said, "Why are you not fat when you are fat? I was too thin before, so it¡¯s okay to gain a little weight after pregnancy, besides, you are not only a person now, you also have a baby in your belly, and the baby in your belly also needs nutrition, so it¡¯s normal to be fat.¡±


    Su Yiyou heard that he was so glib and knew how it was normal for him to coax her, and it is impossible for a normal person to be so fat.


    "You''re just coaxing me, it''s impossible, as fat as I am, I''m fat." Su Yiyou said aggrievedly: "The two of them were not so fat when they were pregnant, but I was really too fat when I was pregnant. I''m fat, and my limbs are also fat, don''t you think it''s weird?"


    Jiang Luyou really doesn''t know where he is fat, he really can''t tell the difference, he doesn''t think he is fat, why does he always say that he is fat, just look at it so seriously, "I''m not fat, are you thinking too much , you look so fat now, I think it''s just right."


    Su Yiyou doesn''t want to talk to him anymore, their men are so useless, they can''t help themselves at all.


    Su Yiyou actually thinks that the reason why she is so obviously fat may be because she is already plump.


    After all, she was born as a daughter, and she has never experienced any hardships, so it is not impossible for her to suffer from malnutrition and cause her body to become thin.


    She is very healthy. So even though she is thin, there is still flesh where it should be, and the protruding front and back are warped, which makes people especially like it.


    Gu Yuehuan and Zhaodi are thin because they have not had much nutrition since they were young, so they are completely different when they are hungry, which creates this illusion.


    So they didn''t gain much weight after pregnancy.


    Su Yiyou''s condition was relatively good, so she gained a lot of weight after pregnancy. Su Yiyou also had a headache, but there was no way to watch her getting fatter.


    She told herself that she couldn''t eat any more and restrained herself, but she couldn''t stop her stomach from gaining weight. Today she told herself that she couldn''t eat it, but tomorrow she had to eat two bowls of rice in one meal, which was too much for her before. If there are too many, it''s like having a rice borer in the stomach.


    Su Yiyou also went crazy with this pair tonight, and wanted to smash the mirror, because the mirror made her look too fat, and her clothes couldn''t fit anything. In the past, she could still wear these clothes on her body, but I can''t wear it at all for two days.


    She was wronged and cried.


    Seeing her throwing all the clothes on the bed, Jiang Luyou knew that she was losing her temper, and said to her: "Why don''t you do this. I will take you to the mall to buy clothes tomorrow, and we will buy some clothes again. You want to wear them You can wear whatever clothes you want."


    Su Yiyou looked at him after listening to this, as if agreeing, "Are you sure, will you buy me new clothes tomorrow? I can''t even wear these clothes. I couldn''t even wear them just now. My old clothes The body is so thin, and now it has become so fat, I don¡¯t know if I can return to the previous state after giving birth to the child.¡±


    Jiang Luyou can only agree now in order to survive, otherwise the house will be demolished tonight.


    "I''m sure I''ll take you to buy new clothes tomorrow. The clothes you wore before were a bit tight, so now that you''re pregnant, you can''t wear them normally. Put the clothes away and wear them after you give birth. After you give birth, give them to you again." You buy new clothes, okay?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1367： I want a soda!

    Chapter 1367 I want to drink soda!


    Su Yiyou also likes shopping, so she was happy when she heard that she bought new clothes, and put them away.


    She is a person who is quick to get angry, but also quick to be coaxed, and she is coaxed right away.


    Jiang Luyou was particularly helpless and helped her put away her things.


    After packing up, I was going to take her out the next day.


    Su Yiyou really eats a lot recently. He used to be a bird, and his stomach couldn''t eat a little bit, but recently he ate a lot.


    Li Shuyuan also saw the problem. After eating so much, she might be pregnant with twins. So I said suspiciously, "Is this belly pregnant with twins? It''s so edible."


    Jiang Luyou looked at Li Shuyuan in surprise when he heard these words. It seems that it is not unreasonable to say this, after all, it is too edible, and it is also much fatter.


    "Maybe she is really pregnant with twins, and no one in our family has twin genes."


    Li Shuyuan smiled and said: "No, our family hasn''t had twins for so many years. I don''t have any experience in this field, and I haven''t seen any relatives who have, so it will be a joy to have twins."


    Su Yiyou listened to this, touched her stomach, and suddenly thought that it would be great if they were really twins, after all, if they were really twins, she could still comfort herself.


    After all, gaining weight is indeed gaining weight, and the fat is all meat. If the fat is twins, you can still tell yourself that gaining weight is the reason for twins.


    Jiang Luyou went to the company to ask for leave today, and took her to the mall to buy some clothes for pregnant women.


    Su Yiyou felt that she was about to cry again when she saw that the clothes worn by these pregnant women were so big.


    She likes that kind of tight-fitting style, so when she saw these clothes, she didn''t want to admit that she was wearing them. She looked at Jiang Luyou aggrievedly, "These clothes are so big, they don''t look good at all."


    Jiang Luyou thinks big is big, but after the belly grows, you have to wear these clothes, otherwise you will definitely have a stomachache, "It will only be worn for a few months, and when the baby is born, you can wear the old clothes again. So obediently wear this clothes these few months, okay?"


    Although Su Yiyou was wronged, she had no choice but to pick out these clothes for the sake of the child in her belly.


    I chose two that I liked, and then went to another store to pick out a few clothes.


    They are all very suitable. Su Yiyou can only bear it for the sake of the child. After buying clothes, the two of them are going to eat noodles outside. I heard that there is a crab roe noodles that are very delicious, so I am going to eat it. I passed by a house .


    When I was in the store, I saw a child drinking soda.


    Seeing the children drinking soda, Su Yiyou wanted to drink it too, so she grabbed Jiang Luyou''s hand and said, "These children seem to drink soda, buy it for me."


    When Jiang Luyou heard this, he immediately refused to give her a drink, "No way. My mother told you not to drink these sodas. If you drink them, it will be bad for the baby in your belly, so you can''t drink them. Change to something else."


    Su Yiyou felt aggrieved when she heard this, "It''s okay, don''t tell mom that the two of us drink it secretly, just buy it for me secretly, I want to drink soda. I haven''t had it for a long time, and now I My stomach is more than four months old. In order to get pregnant, I haven¡¯t drank soda for more than four months. I miss the taste of soda. Why don¡¯t you drink it for me? I¡¯ll just drink a little.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1368： Your wife drinks soda, are you unhappy?

    Chapter 1368 Your wife drinks soda, are you unhappy?


    Jiang Luyou said nothing, after all, Li Shuyuan reminded them that they must stop their mouths, and they must not drink from their mouths. If they drink. The baby in the stomach doesn''t know what''s going to happen, but Su Yiyou is really squeamish, very squeamish, like a squeamish bag, she won''t be happy if she isn''t allowed to drink.


    Su Yiyou felt that she had been wronged enough. After she became pregnant, she became ugly, fat, and blessed. This kind of skirt is too much for her to wear, so forget it. Now she wants to drink soda. Can''t drink, why are you so wronged?


    She felt wronged, so she burst into tears.


    The sudden appearance of her crying made Jiang Luyou startled, and quickly wiped her tears with a handkerchief, "Why are you crying so well? You cry so hard, do people think I''m bullying you?"


    Su Yiyou cried aggrievedly and said: "Aren''t you just bullying me? You don''t even let me drink soda. It''s useless to get you pregnant and give birth to you. You can''t wear beautiful clothes. Now you can''t even drink soda. Can''t drink, can''t eat anything. What''s the benefit of giving birth to you, I''m so wronged now, I shouldn''t give birth to you. Wuwuwu, you bully me, I don''t want this child anymore, I don''t want to be pregnant, This kid doesn''t want anything good."


    Jiang Luyou''s crying was also a crowd that couldn''t pass by. Seeing the two of them like this, they kept staring at Jiang Luyou. Really like this, others thought it was abuse, otherwise why would they cry so pitifully.


    Jiang Luyou really doubted himself when he saw the eyes of everyone sweeping him.


    He really had no choice but to compromise and agree, and said to Su Yiyou: "I''ll buy it for you, can''t I buy it for you? But you promised me not to drink that much at once, just a few sips, The last few sips you said will do."


    Su Yiyou nodded happily when she heard this, and agreed, "Okay, I''ll listen to you, just take a few sips, I really only have a few sips, go buy it for me, go buy it for me."


    Jiang Luyou: "..."


    Now he knows what it means for a woman to turn her face faster than a book, and now she has seen such a wonderful technology of turning her face. He was crying to death just a second ago, but now he is crying like this.


    He was very helpless and went to buy her a bottle of soda. He didn''t dare to buy one that was too cold, so he bought the normal packaged one, which was not frozen, and gave it to her to drink. After prescribing it for her, he warned her: "You promised me to drink only a little, not too much."


    When Su Yiyou heard this, she snatched it up immediately, and after taking a sip, she drank it desperately, as if she wanted to drink up the soda. If you don''t give her a drink, now she seems to be playing smart and drank all the soda.


    Jiang Luyou saw that Su Yiyou drank so quickly, he realized that he had been tricked and refused to let her drink, but he drank it up instead, so he quickly took the bottle away in anger.


    Su Yiyou''s strength is not very strong, but it is particularly strong in this area. She didn''t want to be caught by him while holding the bottle, so she just held the bottle and drank all the time.


    Jiang Luyou wanted to flick her forehead, but in the end there was only a little bit left.


    Furious, he is helpless now, "Su Yiyou, what did you promise me? Didn''t you say to drink only a little? I''ll finish this bottle for you."


    Su Yiyou stuck out her tongue guiltily when she heard this, and said embarrassingly, "What, I said I drank soda, but I didn''t say that I drank a little, because you think I drank a little, and I also Didn''t say I want to drink a little. I''m done, what''s the matter, your wife is drinking soda, are you unhappy?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1369： ok, a bit difficult

    Chapter 1369 is okay, a bit difficult


    Jiang Luyou knew he had been tricked when he heard this, and flicked her forehead to warn her: "You only have one chance, next time I will give you a drink, and I will take your surname."


    Su Yiyou: "..."


    He is too stingy, so just drink a little, it seems that he is so anxious, he is simply a cheapskate.


    Sure enough, eating sweet things can make people feel better. Su Yiyou was in a bad mood at first, but after drinking these things, she felt a lot better.


    After the two went out to eat crab roe noodles, they came in again to buy.


    This woman is really capable of shopping and shopping. Although she is pregnant and has a big belly, she can still go shopping with a big belly.


    Ask her to do other things and say that she can''t do anything with a big belly.


    She can''t even walk, but if she is allowed to go shopping, let alone an hour, she won''t feel tired after walking for a whole day.


    Later, Jiang Luyou bought large and small bags and followed Su Yiyou all the way. The two of them had already tried Su Yiyou''s purchasing ability when they first fell in love.


    Jiang Luyou thought about avoiding it if he could in the future, try not to go out shopping with her as much as possible, give her money if he wants to go shopping, and she comes out by herself, but now he still goes out shopping, and he feels his legs are weak when he walks behind.


    Su Yiyou is happy, Jiang Luyou thought, as long as she is happy, even if her leg is about to break, it is really okay if she is happy.


    ¡­


    Huo Qingyue and Jiang Daying went out to the restaurant for tea recently. He received a call from his father-in-law today, so he hurried over. Jiang Daying is too old to drink, so he usually invites him out to the restaurant for tea.


    Huo Qingyue thought that his father-in-law must be looking for him for some urgent matter, so he didn''t dare to neglect, so he put down what he was holding and came here now.


    Huo Qingyue went in to the private room, Jiang Daying had already ordered good tea, and watched him sit down.


    Jiang Daying said to Huo Qingyue: "How are things in the company recently?"


    Huo Qingyue was stunned when he heard this. Knowing that his father-in-law asked this question, it must be because he was inquiring behind his back and he knew it was not good. He explained: "It''s okay, but it''s a little difficult."


    In fact, many people boycotted him, possibly because he was too young to become the chairman. This position made many of us jealous.


    So everyone wanted to give him a little hardship, telling him that it is not so easy to be the chairman. Although he is young, he has no ability, but he has no ability. Too young for this position, many people are bitter.


    Huo Qingyue is also unwilling to admit defeat. Although it has been quite troublesome recently, he feels that he has a way to solve the past, but it is more difficult to restore some people.


    Jiang Daying also knew that there was no way for him to recover. A large part of the reason for those partners is because he is too young, and many partners do not believe that he has the ability to take over the company.


    Moreover, many people see him as young and bully him vigorously.


    I feel that everything he has now is given by his family. If his father didn''t pass it down, he wouldn''t be able to be the chairman. I just don''t believe he''s capable.


    After all, he has been able to get a position after so many years of hard work, so how can he do it all these days.


    Moreover, Huo Linwen has been grabbing business, and the price he offered was much better than Huo Qingyue''s.


    Jiang Daying knew it too, but he didn''t expose it. What he thought was that his son-in-law was not doing well, and Yue Huan would also be doing badly. Jiang Daying specially called out some old friends he knew well today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1370： save face

    Chapter 1370 Give face


    These old friends I knew had drank with Huo Qingyue before, and they all rejected his cooperation. Come in now and see this picture, it''s quite embarrassing.


    Jiang Daying didn''t tell Huo Qingyue that he called these people over. When these people came in, Jiang Daying said to Huo Qingyue: "Qingyue, come quickly, call someone, these are your uncles."


    Those people drank with Huo Qingyue before, and they didn''t show face, which made him ashamed, and they didn''t show face. Now they come here and don''t know what happened.


    Curiously asked Jiang Daying: "Jiang, Mr. Jiang, what''s going on, are you two very close?"


    They can not sell Huo Qingyue''s face, but Mr. Jiang can''t. After all, the position is here, and it will be much more convenient to do things in the future.


    Jiang Daying smiled at them and said, "I didn''t introduce you to you before. It''s indeed my fault. I haven''t found a suitable opportunity. Qingyue is my son-in-law."


    What he said scared everyone.


    This...son-in-law.


    Everyone knows that the Jiang family found their daughter back, but they never said it publicly. Naturally, everyone didn''t know that there was a son-in-law, let alone that the son-in-law was Huo Qingyue.


    After saying this, everyone¡¯s expressions were beyond embarrassing.


    "This...why didn''t you say it earlier? Forgive Jiang Lao''s son-in-law is Qingyue. We really didn''t know before, and we didn''t go to the wedding or anything. Why did you get married? Don''t tell us. Go to the wedding, and then A member, isn¡¯t that acquaintance?¡±


    "That''s right. We didn''t know about it if you didn''t say it before. Wouldn''t it be easy to do it if you said it? If you didn''t say it, you still kept it from us. You really don''t know about it."


    Jiang Daying still wanted to be polite, so he said: "I didn''t say it before because when my daughter came back earlier, the two of them were already married, so there was no wedding. The two of them had already held a wedding."


    "But it''s not too late, it''s okay to introduce to you now, it doesn''t mean that we all know each other and introduce each other, right?"


    Everyone sat down quickly when they heard this. Their attitudes were completely different from before. Before, they were hanging on Huo Qingyue, but now they stopped hanging and discussed with him directly.


    Others directly sell this face and say to Huo Qingyue: "Xiao Huo, I remember that when we were drinking together before, didn''t you tell us that you had any plans to cooperate? You said that you could give us the best price, and you What is the cooperation plan, can you talk about it again? I was very interested in your plan before, but I just didn¡¯t have the time. Now that I have found such a time, I just said it directly. We can talk about business now, right? .¡±


    Hearing this, everyone reacted and quickly said: "Yes, don''t waste such a good opportunity, anyway, there is nothing to do now, why don''t you just talk about your previous plan, we are also very interested, you say Now, if we are interested, we will vote, how about this cooperation with you?"


    When Huo Qingyue heard this, he knew what it means to be in a cold world. This group of old people is purely thinking like this.


    He saw through his mouth and didn''t say anything. He brought the cooperation proposal and told them to cooperate with them at the lowest price.


    Although this group of old guys said so on the surface, in fact they will cooperate no matter what the price is. After all, the cooperation is not a matter of money and profit, but a matter of selling face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1371： Its easy to have a second child

    Chapter 1371 Pregnant with a second child is easy


    Huo Qingyue didn''t expect that this business was so easy to negotiate. Before, he kept asking them out and drinking until their stomachs were perforated. It would be useless if they got sick, but now he just dealt with these people casually. Speaking of it It''s really ironic.


    These people are quite flexible. However, it is precisely because they acted according to the wind, now Huo Qingyue has also negotiated these cooperations, some are new cooperations, and some do not agree to renew the contract.


    Now they all agreed, and they have a completely different face from before. After these uncles agreed, Huo Qingyue felt that he had basically stabilized, and the others would not refuse these leaders'' promises.


    To put it bluntly, when talking about business, you must pay attention to relationships. These people did not agree for Huo Qingyue''s sake, but for Jiang Daying''s sake, so Huo Qingyue knew it too.


    In the past, he didn''t pay much attention to the use of relationships, but now it seems that relationships are really important, and it has changed.


    After drinking tea and eating the meal, send all the uncles away. He said to his father-in-law: "Dad, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to negotiate cooperation with these people because of you. It''s all about selling your face."


    Hearing this, Jiang Daying smiled, patted him on the shoulder and said, "There''s no such thing as selling face, even if it''s selling face, it''s normal there. We are all a family, so we should help you, don''t worry about it." Go up and do a good job."


    Huo Qingyue agreed to come down and said yes, Jiang Daying checked the time, it was getting late now, and he had to go back, "Go back, I didn''t drive here just now, so you take me back, just go back with me, you mother-in-law has something


    I want you to bring it to Yuehuan. "


    Their family has really had double happiness recently.


    Su Yiyou is pregnant here, and their family is going to have a grandson.


    Yuehuan is also pregnant. She is about to have a second child and has a grandson. Li Shuyuan feels that there are so many happy events recently that she can wake up with a smile in her dreams.


    When Gu Yuehuan was pregnant with her first child, she couldn''t eat well all day long and kept throwing up. She was afraid that Gu Yuehuan''s second child would not eat as well as the first child, so she planned to give her the prepared food and let her If you can drink it, it''s all appetizing with some sour plums.


    Boil it into sauce juice and take it back to drink brewing water, which is very healthy.


    The reason why Li Shuyuan bothered him was because Yue Huan had been acting brave, saying that she was fine and didn''t need to drink these things. Li Shuyuan felt that Yue Huan should be acting brave. After all, it was so difficult to conceive the first child, how could it be possible to conceive a second child? When nothing happens.


    But Gu Yuehuan did tell the truth that when she was pregnant with her second child, it was not as troublesome as the first one.


    But there is no mother who doesn¡¯t feel sorry for her child. No matter how the child is, she is still a child in the mother¡¯s heart, so she is still very worried.


    After all, it is still necessary to take good care of the fetus.


    Huo Qingyue drove Jiang Daying back, and after returning home, he took the big and small bags home, and put a lot of things for Yue Huan.


    After Jiang Daying entered, Li Shuyuan asked him: "How is it? Today''s matter has been dealt with, and those people haven''t made things difficult for him, have they?"


    Jiang Daying: "Don''t worry, the matter has been dealt with, and I won''t make things difficult for him. I still have to take care of those old things. If not, I don''t know how to make things difficult for him."


    Although Li Shuyuan didn''t know about these things, no matter how she had heard them a lot over the years, she still understood them somewhat.


    "That''s good. Otherwise, I feel distressed when I see this child worrying. These old things really are. Just solve it. Otherwise, Yue Huan might worry too much. Now that she is pregnant with a child, she can''t make her worry."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1372： Competitive land

    Chapter 1372 Competition for land


    One of Huo Linwen''s recent hobbies is raising parrots and birds.


    I feel that it is good to raise parrots and birds. These parrots can also learn to speak by themselves, so I keep moving these birds.


    At this moment, his subordinates came in from the outside, opened the office door and said to him: "The boss is not good. Something happened. Huo Qingyue negotiated cooperation with those old men, and those old men renewed their contracts with him, and there are new ones We negotiated a contract with him in terms of cooperation, and now everyone is negotiating business with him. All the people we made appointments with before have resigned, no matter how low the price we give is not willing.¡±


    Huo Linwen thought he had a long face and knocked him down, but he was shocked when he heard this, and looked at him in disbelief, thinking that he had heard it wrong, and thought it was impossible, "How could this be? Why? I would like this? Impossible, why did those old guys talk about cooperation with him? When we went to drink before, didn¡¯t we talk about business with me? No matter what you say, if you break the appointment, you will break the appointment. What kind of conditions did Huo Qingyue give those old guys? ? Did he give a lower price than us?"


    "No... Our price is lower than his, and he still has no advantage for us at the previous price. These people seem to cooperate with him because of his old man, who seems to have a big position, so everyone It''s all about selling face. His old man immediately negotiated a cooperation as soon as he made a move. I don''t know why he asked his own old man for help. I went to check his old man, and he seems to be quite capable. He sold this Face. There is no other way."


    When Huo Linwen heard this, he threw all the things on the table on the ground in a rage, and said angrily, "This man is sick. I thought he didn''t rely on his family or relatives, but it turned out to be true." Shameless, everything depends on the father-in-law."


    But his father-in-law does have the ability, if it is really easy to speak, it is quite easy.


    Completely miscalculated, and now it''s like this, there is no way to defeat him.


    I was quite happy at first, but looking at this now, I am really helpless.


    The assistant asked him: "Boss, what should we do now? Is there anything else we can do? Should we continue to lower the price?"


    "No need, these old things are not short of money at all. These old things just want to sell face, and they have already given face to Huo Qingyue. How much money you give is just a joke in their eyes , Don¡¯t worry about it, don¡¯t use this method.¡±


    Huo Linwen didn''t believe that there was no way to defeat him other than this method.


    The assistant looked at him like this and wanted to give him some advice, so he said: "Boss, I asked someone to inquire about this, saying that he plans to invest in real estate business recently, and plans to buy a piece of land to build a shopping mall or an amusement park. Playground. It seems to be building some kind of playground. Why don¡¯t you **** that piece of land? Don¡¯t you also plan to build a playground? If you succeed in prostitution, **** that piece of land, then he will regret it. Yes, and he has always wanted to grab that land."


    Huo Linwen was moved when he heard this, "Are you sure? Which piece of land he wants, has the bid been successful now? And when did you know when the bid was made?"


    "Not yet. The land he wants is in the suburbs, and the price of the land there is quite cheap now. It is said that it will grow wildly in a few years. If you open an amusement park now, you can make money now, and you will make more money in a few years. It¡¯s okay to sell that piece of land without opening the playground. So why don¡¯t we bid for this piece of land too.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1373： Do you want to change places?

    Chapter 1373 How about another place?


    "Huo Qingyue wants this piece of land very much, and has been asking people to ask for an estimate of the price. It probably depends on whether anyone bids with him. It will be next Thursday. So if you bid for this piece of land, Huo Qingyue will not Are you mad?"


    Huo Linwen thought it was okay when he heard this.


    Anyway, he is very happy to do things that can make Huo Qingyue fail, because he just wants to prove to everyone that he is much better than Huo Qingyue.


    It is to make everyone wear glasses. He thought so, and said to his subordinates: "I will leave this matter to you to deal with. Go and check to see how much money we have. See how much money I have to compete for that piece of land. Moreover, look at Huo Qingyue I don''t need to bid much more than him, I just need to be 10,000 to 20,000 more than him, if the bid is successful, he will be completely **** off."


    ¡­


    When Huo Qingyue returned home, he told Gu Yuehuan that he wanted to compete for a piece of land.


    After bidding for that piece of land, you can open a playground. They don¡¯t have a playground here yet, and he was abroad when he went abroad. After playing those playgrounds, I feel that many people take their children to play.


    If a batch of playgrounds are opened in the country in the morning, they will definitely make money by then, so he will first get that piece of land down and build a playground, so as to develop more habitats.


    When Gu Yuehuan heard that he was going to build an amusement park, he thought it was a good idea. Although there are not many companies and no one knows about amusement parks now, there are countless amusement parks in China. Every playground only needs to open It must be very profitable. After all, there will be more children in the future, and adults also like to play.


    Isn''t there such a thing as Disney, but it can''t be changed. They didn''t open this vertical Disney, and Disney didn''t open that early, so we can''t persuade him to open a Disney.


    But when he heard that he wanted to see the amusement park, he definitely agreed. Ask him where he plans to open the amusement park and where is the land?


    Huo Qingyue planned a place for her, why did Gu Yuehuan feel so familiar after hearing that place? I took this kind of land and looked at it. It will be separated in the future. After separation, it will not be in the circle here, and the price of the land will drop greatly in the future. Although it is said that they are all next to each other, as long as the ones that are separated belong to other places.


    Then it will definitely not make money. Although the distance is only one or two meters, the price is really different.


    As long as you are not in the capital, there is no way to raise the price. Seeing that Huo Qingyue wanted to buy a factory here, Gu Yuehuan was a little worried. If he built an amusement park here in the future, he would definitely lose money. This side is very remote and will be separated in the future.


    "Do you have another place? I don''t think this place is very reliable. It will take you a long time to go there now. Although the goblins of the playground are in these suburban places, it is too remote. What if there is any policy? Yes, this is not very good, how about changing to another place?"


    Huo Qingyue looked at her when he heard this, and felt that there was something in her words, "Don''t you believe that a playground can be built here?"


    "No, I just think that others are too remote, and it won''t be easy in the future. If you want to change, you can change to a more central position." Gu Yuehuan didn''t dare to say it too bluntly, and she definitely couldn''t say it casually After talking perfunctorily, he said, "I think this place is good, and this place is also good, you can take a look here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1374： get him hooked

    Chapter 1374 Get him hooked


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue took the map and studied it. He originally planned to bid for this piece of land, and it was the kind of land that was bound to be won.


    However, he feels that Gu Yuehuan is simply a lucky star in this respect, because the few shops and houses he bought before are actually here. The price has increased a lot in a year, and it is said that the price can be doubled.


    Now many people want to buy a house and have lost a lot compared to before.


    Gu Yuehuan bought it at a cheap price in the beginning, so even if she sells it now, she can earn double.


    Gu Yuehuan just doesn''t want to sell it. In her words, it''s the key that she thinks can be doubled in just one year, but it won''t be doubled in a few years. So life and death refused to sell at retail, and continued to buy without selling.


    If you have money, you can still buy it, and I told them that this house will only go up and not fall. After buying it, you can still have a home, especially the house in the capital will definitely keep going up in the future, and there will be no day of falling. .


    Probably because of these words, Huo Qingyue felt that Gu Yuehuan was lucky in this respect, and he felt that Gu Yuehuan''s words were more reliable.


    He originally asked his assistant to investigate this piece of land, but after such a split second, he just didn''t want the land.


    Find an assistant to learn about another piece of land.


    Awen said to him: "Boss, your elder brother seems to have been sending people to keep an eye on our movements. It seems that you have heard that you want to buy the land before you want to rob it, and you are still investigating how much you spend. If you don¡¯t want to bid for that piece of land with money, he will also insist on that piece of land. Why does this always make things difficult for you, as if trying to kill you, what should I do?¡±


    Huo Qingyue was very happy when he heard this. He was worried that he would not be able to deal with him, but in this way, there is still a way. So he said to Awen, "I asked you to ask about another piece of land. You do it secretly, so as not to be discovered by them. And you let it out on the surface, saying that I am twice as good at this piece of land. Price. Say I''m going to buy the land and get him hooked."


    Ah Wen smiled when he heard this, and immediately understood what he meant, and said yes when he understood.


    ¡­


    Huo Linwen''s assistant found so much money in the investigation, and he thought it was too expensive when he heard that he spent so much money to bid for a piece of land.


    "Has Huo Qingyue gone crazy? Why did he spend so much money to bid for a piece of land?"


    "I don''t know if he is crazy, but the news is reliable that he is really going to spend so much money to bid for this piece of land. But think about it, boss, since he spent so much money to bid for this piece of land, then Doesn¡¯t it mean that this land is definitely profitable? And it can definitely fight against those abnormal people. How could someone spend so much money to buy this land? Reliable news has said that buying this will definitely not lose money, So boss, do you want to consider bidding as well?"


    Huo Linwen thought about it with his own thinking, and felt that the words were not rough. It was true. Normal people would not spend so much money to buy this piece of land. Since he spent so much money, he would gnaw it hard. Explain that he wants this piece. The land is bound to be obtained. This land must be profitable. If there is no money, why spend so much money?


    Huo Linwen is in a hurry and can''t help it, because he doesn''t have that much money now, and he can''t bid for this land with his money, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1375： rob him

    Chapter 1375 Rob him


    Huo Linwen suddenly thought that there seems to be a way. After all, he is the owner of the company now, so he can use the company''s funds, first withdraw the company''s funds and wait until he has earned the money.


    But his uncle now owns the company, and his uncle asked him to be in charge of the domestic branch. I don''t know if his uncle agrees or not. But he wanted to bid for the land, and his uncle would definitely not agree.


    He thought that since he was going to do a big job anyway, he would use the company''s money to buy the land first, and then tell his uncle when he made money.


    His uncle must think he is very capable.


    I will praise him. Thinking of this, he will not be afraid. Let him secretly take out the company''s assets first, and compete for this land. When the competition is successful, this playground will be the first playground in China when it opens, and there will be gimmicks at that time. In this way, his uncle will definitely praise him when the time comes.


    ¡­


    Early in the morning on Thursday, Huo Linwen packed up his suit and leather shoes and went to the auction.


    As soon as he walked to the door, he saw Huo Qingyue coming to bid for the auction. He also came here to participate in the auction, and he was dressed like a human being. The two brothers just met at the door. Huo Linwen couldn''t help but stepped forward. Se went to him and said, "Hey, brother, I didn''t expect such a coincidence. You are also here to participate in this auction, and I am also here to participate in this auction. What do you want to bid for? You shouldn''t be I have the same idea as me. I want to bid for that piece of land. My God, why are you bidding for that piece of land? Do you want to open some kind of playground? You said that we are really brothers, and the blood in our bones is the same , if it weren''t for us not being born by the same mother, I would have thought that the two of us were brothers, so how could we think of going to one side, right?"


    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue deliberately showed a kind of sarcasm and said, "Who came up with this method, you know very well. They secretly found someone to follow me, and then plagiarized me." What is there to be proud of for your creativity. I don''t believe you have such a brain, and you want to open an amusement park."


    Huo Linwen sneered when he heard this, "Huo Qingyue, you misunderstood me when you said that, and not everyone thinks the same as you, thinking that you are the best, and others have no ability at all. I told you. This method is what I thought of. I also want to see the playground. It¡¯s just our two opinions. We just bumped into each other, so you misunderstood me. But it¡¯s okay, if you misunderstand me, you will misunderstand me Well, it¡¯s not certain who will win the competition in the end, so I¡¯m not in a hurry. If I succeed in the competition and open the first amusement park in China, then I¡¯ll invite you to play, let¡¯s not talk, I¡¯ll go in first gone."


    Huo Qingyue''s expression made Huo Linwen very satisfied. If he was not particularly disappointed, he would not have shown this expression.


    Huo Linwen liked to see this kind of expression, and went in very happily, and began to bid when the auction came.


    Their auction this time is very interesting. During the auction, they first set a reserve price, and then kept shouting.


    Huo Qingyue showed an expression that he was determined to get the land, and kept asking for the price.


    Huo Linwen is also following the bid, and he is also bound to win, and he must get this land.


    When Huo Qingyue called out the highest price, Huo Linwen followed, and after following, Huo Qingyue stopped calling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1376： too angry to say

    Chapter 1376 Too angry to speak


    Finally, Huo Linwen succeeded in bidding.


    Huo Linwen''s auction was successful. The price was a little lower than he thought, but it was also a sky-high price. Everyone was shocked when they heard the amount. It was too much for such a piece of land to pay such a sky-high price. rich.


    At first, Huo Linwen was afraid that he would not be able to enter the auction, but he was very happy after he finally confirmed that he had bid for the auction. This land is his.


    Huo Qingyue didn''t bid for other land in the end, so he didn''t speak the whole time, and was there quietly all the time, but she didn''t speak, and she was there quietly for Huo Linwen to see, thinking that he was... Are you so angry that you have nothing to say? So Huo Linwen was particularly proud.


    After everyone finished, he walked towards him, patted him on the shoulder deliberately and said to him, "I''m so sorry, brother, I didn''t expect to win so easily. You give this land to me." The auction has been completed. However, it is not difficult to bid for the auction, as long as you have money, if you don¡¯t have enough funds, don¡¯t come to the auction in the future. It¡¯s such a shameful thing. I saw you looking so shabby just now. You feel bad."


    "If you really don''t have money, don''t come here, right? This land was given to me, and you say I''m useless, or I''ll give you three times the price, because I heard that you like this land so much I have a piece of land, and I have been inquiring about the news of this piece of land."


    Huo Qingyue made great efforts to control his expression, and said nothing in a deserted manner. Seeing his proud look, he pushed his hand away, patted his hand and said, "Actually, it seems that the two of us are related by blood. For sake, that''s why I''m teaching you such a life lesson. If it was someone else, I wouldn''t hand it in. I didn''t want this piece of land, and the express delivery couldn''t be of any use. What I wanted was another piece of land. , that piece of land was successfully auctioned two days ago. I don¡¯t want this piece of land. The reason why I lied to you is to see you spend your money on it. Now I see that it is indeed in my As expected, you can be happy slowly, as long as you can sell this piece of land."


    Huo Linwen didn''t expect him to say this to himself, so he was dumbfounded when he heard what he said. I can''t believe what I heard, how could it be like this, it can''t be like this.


    He refused to admit it, and his face collapsed at the corner of his mouth, "What do you mean by that? Don''t fool me, because I robbed your land, and you deliberately provoked me like this. I sent someone to inquire, and you have been I want this land, but now I have robbed it, so you will feel uncomfortable if you hold a grudge, right?"


    Huo Qingyue shook his head, "No, I don''t want this piece of land, and you can check it out. I bought another piece of land two days ago, because I don''t think this piece of land has any value. Anyone who uses their brains will know Think, if there are so many bidders coming tonight for valuable land, why am I the only one bidding with you? That''s because I deliberately got you hooked


    Fool. "


    Huo Linwen froze completely when he heard this. He didn''t know what it meant. Didn''t this clearly bully him? He thought it was impossible, absolutely impossible.


    It can¡¯t be what he said. He said these words because he was jealous, jealous that he had bid for this piece of land.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1377： News says to interview you

    Chapter 1377 News said to interview you


    But at this moment, the assistant walked up to him and said awkwardly: "Boss, it''s not good, I went to investigate. Huo Qingyue really bid for another piece of land two days ago, that The auction was held secretly, and it was not revealed to anyone that he secretly went to bid for that land. The land is indeed much better than this land, and the central location is much better. Of course, the bidding price is relatively high, but he also took it Yes. They said they were going to open an amusement park there."


    Huo Linwen was furious when he heard this, and slapped him on the face, very angry.


    "Are you **** sick? What you told me before was wrong. You told me that he wanted this piece of land, but now it''s another piece of land. You don''t have any use for it. I want you What''s the use?"


    The assistant was also wronged when he heard this, and said like he was about to cry, "I don''t know, it''s all his trick, he deliberately released these, and made a fuss, making everyone think that he... wants to buy this The piece of land is obviously to lure you into the bait, so what should we do now? We bought this piece of land. Now this piece of land should be useful, after all, you can also open a playground after buying the land, right? "


    Huo Lingwen''s witness couldn''t help but slapped him on the other side of the face again, "I paid you to help me with this useless thing, it''s not that you just ask me if you have anything, you still have to Ask me what to do? If I have a way, I won¡¯t ask you. How do I know what to do? You can find a way for me, I don¡¯t care, anyway, I want to open this playground before him. He can build amusement parks I can also build a playground. The land I bought, I will build a playground now. Faster, faster than him. I built a playground before him. I don¡¯t believe his playground can It''s better than mine."


    The assistant nodded when he heard this, and kept saying yes, this is indeed the only way to go, and this is it.


    If the amusement park opened earlier than him, it would definitely be more profitable.


    "Should I tell the big boss about this, because now we have no funds, and all the funds are spent on buying this land, so if we want to see the playground, we need additional funds. Now our company funds Not enough."


    Huo Linwen started to have a headache when he heard this. He didn''t know what to do. He had to find a way to get the funds.


    He can''t find anyone now, so he can only go back and find a way, but this land has already been bought, and the playground must open earlier than him.


    ¡­


    When Gu Yuehuan went to the factory today, there were people waiting at the door. She was very curious when she saw these people.


    I don¡¯t know what these people are, but they are dressed up, wearing small suits, and they come here with a camera and a microphone. Is this a radio reporter?


    When the employees in the factory saw her coming back, they were more excited than anyone else, and hurried up to her and said, "Madam Boss, these radio reporters have been waiting for you for a long time, saying they are going to interview you. You are on the news! This is a good thing. After you are on the news, you advertise our beverages, so that there will be a steady stream of business in the future. The main reason is that you are the first female boss to be on the radio news. We haven¡¯t watched it before. Who is on the news on the radio! If you really want to be on the news on the radio, it is really the glory of the ancestors."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1378： like a female star

    Chapter 1378 Like a female star


    Gu Yuehuan felt helpless when she saw the excited look of the employees, so she went to ask what these reporters were here for.


    Gu Yuehuan came over, and the radio reporters immediately went over to her and said, "Hi Boss Gu, we are journalists from the radio station. The radio station asked us to interview you. Are you free for an interview now? It doesn''t take long." It''s been a long time, just an hour, are you free?"


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t have any preparations for this sudden arrival, and everyone who heard the news had to get some speech scripts and interview scripts prepared in advance, and I didn''t have any scripts.


    "Suddenly you told me about this and I didn''t prepare the speech in advance. Does this need to be prepared in advance? Or I will answer what you ask. If there is something I don''t want to answer, can I refuse?"


    The radio reporter is also easy to talk, "Of course, we are just doing an interview. After all, you are our excellent female boss, and it is the first time to interview a female boss. You don''t need to write a notice in advance, you can follow your own You can answer whatever you want to answer, and there is nothing we can¡¯t broadcast, if it¡¯s really inconvenient for you to answer, you don¡¯t have to answer.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan understands that the interview is not as complicated as it is now. If she doesn''t answer, she doesn''t have to answer, so she agrees. She has no experience in this kind of interview, and she must use it when the opportunity comes.


    It¡¯s just being on the radio news, which is all free advertising. It¡¯s a great thing that you don¡¯t need to spend money on advertising to promote your company¡¯s drinks.


    Gu Yuehuan invited them in and sat in the office for an interview.


    The employees are also discerning, and immediately delivered drinks, some snacks, and made tea.


    Because Gu Yuehuan had no experience in this field, she did it very neatly. The author, who is as straightforward as an elementary school student, is interviewed. The radio reporter asked some simple questions, such as why she started her own business, and the difficulties encountered in it. The questions were very superficial, and she also asked if she was married, she said honestly.


    Married and had children.


    Now I have a second child in my belly.


    Didn''t ask any tricky questions, it''s time to answer truthfully.


    The radio reporter¡¯s interview went smoothly, and all the interviews were completed in less than an hour.


    The main reason is that this girl is pretty, and she is also a female boss. If the news of this radio station is sent out, the ratings will definitely be high, and many people will watch it.


    After filming these interviews, Gu Yuehuan saw the radio reporters leave, and gave them a small gift for them to take back. The radio reporter said no, but after all, it was a good intention, so the radio reporters accepted it and gave them a discount coupon.


    If they want to buy something in the future, they can buy it with this discount coupon.


    After returning home after filming, everyone asked curiously: "Our lady boss is on TV now, does it look like those female stars on TV? After this, our lady boss will not become a star."


    "Why not, the lady boss is a female star, she looks so good-looking, right? If this is broadcast on the radio, everyone will be very curious. How does this look like your boss? She looks like a female star. When the time comes Let¡¯s just say it¡¯s our boss to save face.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1379： lady boss on radio

    Chapter 1379 The female boss on the radio station


    Gu Yuehuan couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard everyone''s jokes, how could it be so serious, she said it as if she was really like this.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I am not a female star. Compared with those female stars, my face is completely different."


    "Why don''t you look like it? We say you look like it, just like when this radio station was broadcast, everyone knew that you were good-looking, and they didn''t know if the proprietress''s husband would have a sense of crisis."


    "How could there be no sense of crisis? But there is nothing to do if there is a sense of crisis. After all, the proprietress is too hungry, and she has another child. The proprietress can''t fly even if she wants to."


    Gu Yuehuan was also amused when she heard everyone chatting and laughing. She usually plays with these subordinates, so everyone can make jokes if they want to. No one will take it seriously.


    This kind of atmosphere is very good.


    Gu Yuehuan was laughed at by everyone, and told them to go to work quickly. If you get off work early today, you can leave work early.


    ¡­


    When Gu Yuehuan went back, she told them about her radio interview today, and everyone was shocked when they heard that she was interviewed by the radio station today, "It''s true, I really accepted the radio interview, isn''t it necessary?" Want to be on TV? When will it be aired? When the time comes, we will watch the interview on Yue Huan on the TV station. It must be very interesting.¡±


    "Yes, yes, when the time comes, we will all watch Yuehuan''s interview in front of the TV. I want to tell my friends to let them take a good look. This is really uplifting. If I remember correctly , We don¡¯t have a female boss who is on a TV show here. This is the first female boss to be on a radio show, so whoever lives up to it.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan was embarrassed by what everyone said, how could it be so exaggerated, it was just the last radio show, and it didn''t last long, but it happened to be broadcast on Friday night.


    Then everyone can see.


    Li Shuyuan also heard about it, and she was also very happy. She told her relatives that the play was over, and her daughter was on the radio, and she was interviewed by the radio, saying that she was the first female boss to make money in the city.


    This is decent to say, I told my relatives, and they also congratulated them.


    Just like heredity, the head of the family can do business, and so can the children.


    Gu Yuehuan didn''t think I had anything, but everyone said so, and she was quite helpless.


    Wait until Friday night, everyone gathered together to wait for the time to broadcast, just wanted to see the effect of her on the radio show, it didn''t take long before it aired, and everyone saw Gu Yuehuan coming out.


    This dress and this mental appearance, just look at you.


    Moreover, this conversation is so fearless in the face of danger, everyone is very excited to see it.


    It¡¯s just a few minutes of interviews.


    But they also showed them the drinks that Gu Yuehuan sold. Gu Yuehuan was very happy. This is equivalent to a free advertisement. Everyone will read this news.


    It is estimated that after the news, many people will buy drinks.


    She is very photogenic, especially photogenic, some people think that she looks good in reality, but she is not good-looking at all on camera, and she will gain a lot of weight, but she is not, she looks normal, she is very good-looking, and she is very special The photogenic, especially camera sense.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1380： Let the proprietress endorse the product herself!

    Chapter 1380 Let the proprietress endorse the product herself!


    After Gu Yuehuan was on camera this time, she became famous. People would recognize her when she walked on the street. After all, everyone watched the news every day. People with TV immediately recognized her as the girl who appeared on the TV.


    Although I forgot, this face will never be forgotten.


    She looks like a big star. When you see her, you say, you are that female star on TV again.


    Gu Yuehuan is not a female star at all, so when she hears others say that she is a female star, she is definitely unwilling to say that she is not.


    But everyone recognized her and thought she was the person in the news, and they were very sure that she was the female star.


    "Why aren''t you? You are the one I remember you, you are the female star on TV, I saw you on the news, why don''t you recognize it?"


    Gu Yuehuan could only explain one by one that she had only been interviewed by the news and was not a female star, but in their eyes, she was just like a female star, and besides, her face was as beautiful as a female star, how could she not be What about female stars? There are even people who want to sign autographs while walking on the road.


    She really couldn''t laugh or cry. When she went to the factory, the employees also gathered together.


    There is a TV at home, but the news I watched yesterday did not have a TV. Now I turn on the TV at the factory, and I can watch the news. .


    After seeing the interview, the big guy saw the proprietress coming, and immediately said to the proprietress: "Boss lady! You are so beautiful, we have all seen your appearance on the news. You are really beautiful, and you don''t need to hire any spokesperson Yes, why don¡¯t you be the spokesperson yourself, your qualifications are good, if you are the spokesperson, many people will definitely buy it, and you have been on the TV news, so we have a gimmick.¡±


    Gu Yuehuan would definitely not be able to be a spokesperson by herself, after all, she has no intention of developing in this line of work. She doesn''t want to be a female star, she just wants to be a female boss to make money, and the person in the family is not willing either.


    Huo Qingyue recently watched him on a TV show, and was praised by so many people for being so jealous. He warned her like he was dressed up. She can''t use herself to make any commercials, and she can''t endorse her own products.


    If this is an endorsement product, I will be anxious with her. After all, I know she is good-looking, and if I really want to endorse the product myself, many people will definitely like it, and then I will not be able to take care of my family. To put it bluntly, I am still jealous. like.


    Although two people have been married for a long time and both like each other, those who love each other still have a sense of crisis.


    Gu Yuehuan also knew it was not good, so she promised to tell him that she had no intention of becoming a star.


    Huo Qingyue was much happier now.


    Gu Yuehuan dispelled the employees'' thoughts, otherwise, they would have been urging her to become a female star. She has no such thoughts, so she definitely doesn''t want to.


    The employees just said it out of curiosity, they didn¡¯t really think so, and they disbanded and went about their own business.


    ¡­


    When Huo Linwen was thinking about how to build the paradise, his uncle suddenly called.


    Huo Linwen actually relied on his uncle for everything he is now. If it weren''t for his uncle, he would have no way to be so capable.


    He made a little cleverness.


    When I was abroad, I tried to please him, but he really didn''t have any business skills, he only spent money to really let him do business, he didn''t know it at all, he only spent money to buy a reputation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1381： Working capital has been used!

    Chapter 1381 Use of working capital!


    But his uncle Nian loved his mother very much when his relative was young, so he helped him.


    But just this morning, I received a call from the secretary, saying that he used the company''s operating funds. And it''s a lot of money.


    Almost gutted the company, and there is no working capital, so the company can''t operate now, so I have no choice but to call him and tell him the truth.


    His uncle called him very angrily after hearing it, and asked him what he meant.


    "Did you use the company''s working capital? Why did you use the company''s working capital?"


    Huo Linwen coaxed in fear: "Uncle, don''t misunderstand that I did all this for you and for this company. I want to open our playground and open the first playground in China. Isn''t this Is there a gimmick? I can use the funds to bid for a piece of land. After the land is photographed, I am going to build an amusement park now. We can make money when the amusement park is completed, and it will definitely earn more than this operating capital. And a lot more."


    "You are really confused. Do you think the playground can be built within two years? It would be impossible to build such a large playground without a better few years, but the working capital was taken away, and the company couldn''t operate. Before the playground opened, the company went bankrupt!"


    Huo Linwen was very scared when he heard these words. He didn''t know. If he knew, he wouldn''t be like this. He used the money because he didn''t know. Otherwise, he would never use the money. ah.


    His uncle has already been mad by him, this guy who has done more than succeed, "Huo Linwen, I don''t care what you do now, anyway, you have to sell that piece of land. Fill in the vacancy of the company''s capital chain, otherwise if there is any problem with the operation of the company''s capital chain, I will ask for you. I will give you three days to solve this matter immediately."


    Huo Linwen wanted to say something after hearing this, but he hung up the phone directly on the other end, "Hey, hey, uncle, don''t do this, don''t ignore me, uncle, uncle."


    But the other end of the phone has ignored people.


    Huo Linwen was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He couldn''t do anything now. He didn''t know how to get rid of the land quickly, so he vented his temper on his subordinates and said to him, "Don''t hurry up now!" Go and ask who wants to buy my piece of land, the piece of land I photographed, and now if anyone wants it, I can transfer it to him at a low price, or even a cheaper price."


    The subordinate said with a painful face: "...There is no way, I have already asked for you before, if anyone wants it, but this piece of land is really too remote, and I heard that a policy has been introduced recently. It is said that that side has already been divided into other provinces. The places that do not belong to the capital here will naturally have no... value. If they are divided by then, they will definitely be discounted. No matter how much it is now , no one is willing to accept this piece of land, everyone knows it¡¯s worthless, and I have no choice.¡±


    When Huo Linwen heard this, he wanted to beat him to death, "You can''t help it, why can''t you do it? I paid you such a big price to ask you to help me share it, not for you to say that there is no way Yes, when did you have no choice. You asked me to buy this land before, and now you say that this land cannot be sold, and you say that you are a spy sent by others, so you can deal with me on purpose. Get out, if you can''t think of a way, don''t come to work tomorrow."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1382： clearly

    Chapter 1382 is clearly divided


    The subordinates didn''t expect such unlucky luck. Originally, there was no problem in following the operation, but it happened to be such unlucky luck, and he was helpless.


    His subordinates left. After leaving, Huo Linwen had no choice. After all, he had to sell the land in a short time. Otherwise, his uncle''s temper would really settle the score with him, so he had to sell it first. Let''s talk later.


    Huo Linwen didn''t know who would buy this land, so he called out the bosses and friends who had been drinking before, and vaguely asked them if they wanted to buy this land, but when he said that he wanted to sell the land, everyone It is really helpless to directly refuse to say that there is no space, and there is no need to buy land to get him.


    I have been on the phone for more than an hour, but no one can get it out. These people really usually asked them to come out for a drink, but they were free. Now when they asked them if they wanted to buy this land, everyone said they had no time. He really can''t help it.


    I can only continue looking for you.


    It''s useless for Huo Linwen to be anxious. These days, people are really talking about buying this piece of land, but no one really wants this piece of land. In the blink of an eye, three days have passed.


    Huo Linwen still has no way to find someone to take over the fastest land. He has already figured it out. He must be the person who cannot sell this land. The only way is to ask his uncle to forgive him.


    He wasn''t smart in the first place, so besides this method, he didn''t have any solution, and he didn''t know what to do.


    His uncle is abroad now and you can¡¯t come back, so if you want to beat him, you can¡¯t beat him. He has already begged his uncle on the phone, and now he is crying.


    I have been crying to my uncle on the phone. His uncle has put up with him for a long time. This guy who has done more than succeed is a prodigal, and there is nothing he can do. Thinking of family affection, he has been helping him, but now it has become like this, and he is also angry.


    So I heard that he couldn''t solve the problem for three days, and he couldn''t sell the land. So he said cruelly: "Huo Linwen, I have already helped you if I can help you. From now on, we have no relationship with you, and I don''t recognize you as a nephew. Don''t ask me if you have anything in the future. I can''t help you anymore. You. And you have violated the law by using the company''s assets. I have already reported to the police, so you can go to jail for me."


    After speaking, the phone hung up.


    After Huo Linwen heard the report to the police, he became nervous. The person who wanted to talk to his uncle had already hung up the phone and said nothing to him.


    Huo Linwen cried aggrievedly, "Uncle, don''t do this, uncle."


    Not long after no one answered over there, the police did indeed come.


    Huo Linwen looked up and saw so many police officers walking in front of him, he wanted to run, to escape.


    The police went up to him and handcuffed him.


    Seeing that he was in such a situation, Huo Linwen slumped down on the chair decadently, there was really nothing he could do.


    ¡­


    There are also people on Huo Qingyue''s side who are always paying attention to the movement there, and they didn''t react much until he went to jail, feeling that this must be his final result. After all, when he started to move funds and take pictures of that piece of land, Knowing that although his uncle is a relative and helped him in the front, but it really involves interests, it is impossible to treat him as a nephew, as it is now, and the distinction is clear.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1383： what about the twins

    Chapter 1383 Where are the twins?


    When I went back, I told my family about this matter. The old lady was still a little embarrassed. Although she didn''t like this child very much since she was a child, she was her grandson, and she was also a descendant of the Huo family. Although she had severed the relationship before gone, but the blood is still there.


    It''s quite embarrassing to have such an ending.


    But he found it all by himself. There is really no way to blame anyone. I hope he can be a good person after he comes out, and stop being like before.


    ¡­


    time flies.


    A few months have passed between majors. Since Jia Yuehuan appeared on the TV news last time, it has really driven the sales of beverages, and the beverages have grown by leaps and bounds within a short period of time.


    Not only here, but also very hot in the south. In just a few months, the profit has been several times higher than before. The happiest thing is that the employees in the factory, because the proprietress said, they will be given bonuses every time they make money. Every time they get a bonus, they feel that it is too much.


    With such a factory, who wouldn¡¯t want to work here for the rest of their lives? I have been working here all my life, and I can make a lot of money all my life. Sooner or later, everyone will be able to buy a house.


    When Gu Yuehuan listened to the employees planning to buy a house, they said that if they can buy a house, they should buy a house as soon as possible. Although it is a bit expensive for their salary now, if they can get a loan to buy a house, they will definitely make money in the future. Everyone agrees Her words are convinced.


    ¡­


    Gu Yuehuan went back to her mother''s house today, mainly to see Su Yiyou. She is about to give birth and her belly is very big. Every old man who sees this big belly will say that she is carrying two babies in her belly, right? Otherwise, how could it be so terrifying.


    If there is a fat baby in it, the fat baby can''t be so big, so those who have experience say that there are two babies, either twins or twins, and they also say that she is celebrating.


    Su Yiyou was tossing to death for these two babies. First of all, she gained a lot of weight than before. Originally, the weight of one was already fat enough, but now there are two in her stomach, and the weight of the two children is simply too much to frighten.


    She has a bigger appetite as she goes to the back, and she can''t imagine how fat she will be after she is born.


    She also sees it now, anyway, her stomach is so big, she hopes to give birth to two children in the future, and she can comfort herself that she is eating fat for these children, otherwise, if a child gains so much weight, it would be too much Scary.


    Gu Yuehuan also understands his worries, but it''s a pity that in this day and age, it''s not possible to check the gender of the child. If you really know the gender of the child, you can know whether there are two or not.


    It is also difficult to tell whether it is one or two, but experienced doctors have said that it must be two children. It is impossible for them to have such a big belly that they can buy clothes for two children, otherwise they will be in a hurry.


    The doctor has already said this, so they believe that there are two children, and they hope that they will be twins, so that there will be a boy and a girl, and they will be all together, but they don¡¯t know how much blessing it is.


    When Gu Yuehuan came here, Su Yiyou was lying on the sofa and eating fruit. Now that her stomach is getting bigger, it is very difficult to move, and she has to lean on this side to eat fruit.


    Otherwise, the waist will hurt a lot. When people saw her coming, they quickly got up and told her to sit down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1384： going to give birth

    Chapter 1384 is about to give birth


    After Su Yiyou was pregnant, she liked to eat strawberries similarly to when she was pregnant. After she was pregnant, she especially liked to eat oranges. She had two children in her belly, so once she ate oranges, she could eat them non-stop. When relatives came to give gifts, they were all gifts tangerinr.


    When Gu Yuehuan came here today, she also bought a lot of oranges. These were big fresh oranges, and they were all for her to eat.


    Su Yiyou''s belly is so big, Gu Yuehuan asked curiously: "This should be due, the due date is coming soon, right?"


    "As soon as possible, I will prepare to go to the hospital in advance next week, so that we will not be in a hurry. The doctor also suggested that we go to the hospital. After all, what if something happens to the two children? It is the fate of the two children. Go to the hospital first, and be safe."


    Gu Yuehuan thinks the same, but she must not give birth prematurely like herself, she is so busy and in a hurry, she was really scared to death at that time.


    Gu Yuehuan''s belly also grew rapidly, but this second child is much better than the first one.


    I don''t know if it''s because the second child is a little padded jacket, so she is very gentle and won''t bully her mother at all. The little fat man in the first child is simply too troublesome. From pregnancy to birth, No day is peaceful, and pregnancy reactions are strong during pregnancy.


    But it was really easy when I was pregnant with this child.


    If Gu Yuehuan was pregnant with her first child, she would feel like her second child, so relaxed, she really wanted to have more children, anyway, when it wasn''t uncomfortable at all, there was nothing wrong with her when she first became pregnant. For pregnancy sickness, you can eat whatever you want, unlike when you were pregnant with your first child, you would throw up whatever you ate, and you couldn''t eat anything.


    This child is very quiet, and doesn''t bother her, and the morning sickness didn''t take long to heal.


    Even now everything in the stomach is normal, and the fetal movement is very little. The doctor said that there is not much fetal movement, which may be because the baby in the stomach is a lazy baby.


    Although he is a lazy baby, he is obviously a good baby, much more peaceful than the first child.


    Gu Yuehuan is already very satisfied.


    Two people touch each other''s belly but don''t touch each other. They don''t know this touching, and there is really too much difference.


    Su Yiyou packed her things and went to the hospital a few days later.


    Jiang Luyou had to be accompanied the whole time. This wife gave birth to a child for you, so there is no one who would not accompany her, so he settled all the company''s affairs in advance, and after he finished, he gave himself a rest. This long maternity leave can accompany Su Yiyou all the way.


    Su Yiyou said it was the first time to have a baby, so she was very afraid that she was happy when she said that she was alone in the hospital and heard that he was going to come with her.


    Two people in the hospital together is like being alone in the hospital. Although her mother-in-law will accompany her, the mother-in-law is different from the husband.


    I still hope that my husband can be by her side, so Su Yiyou was very happy to hear that he was by her side. Now the two of them packed up their things and took her to the hospital.


    Two people checked in after going to the hospital.


    Su Yiyou likes to be quieter, so she lives in a ward by herself, and the family does not lack the money, so she directly booked a single ward, so as not to be too crowded and disturbed.


    Su Yiyou lay on the bed as if she couldn''t get up, she fell on the bed directly, feeling a little craving for something to eat, this orange really must be eaten every day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1385： Twins

    Chapter 1385 Dragon and Phoenix Twins


    Jiang Luyou stuffed a lot of oranges in his bag, and now he took out the oranges and handed them to her and said, "Eat."


    Su Yiyou took the oranges and ate them one bite at a time. They had already prepared the children''s nicknames to be called Oranges. One was called Orange and the other Orange.


    Who makes me like it so much, it''s either eating oranges or oranges.


    So if there are two children, then they should be called by these two nicknames, which sound like cute nicknames.


    Jiang Luyou came to accompany the childbirth, so he brought a lot of things, and he slept here directly. There is a sofa here for him to sleep on. Although he is tall, the sofa can''t accommodate him at all, but he can only Just get off.


    Su Yiyou came a few days ahead of her due date, thinking that it would be much more convenient for the baby to be born, but she didn''t expect the baby to come out yet, which is also a headache.


    The two of them were very scared when the due date didn¡¯t come out. Didn¡¯t they say that the due date would come out on that day? Why is there no reaction in my stomach all day, and it is motionless.


    Su Yiyou was worried that their family members were also worried, so I called the doctor to have a look, and he said there was nothing wrong.


    The reason for this is that the due date is just a time, and it may be advanced or it may be delayed to say that the meaning is not there yet. Postpone it for a long time so that they don''t have to worry about it, lest they scare themselves, and it''s okay to wait a few days. After hearing this, they breathed a sigh of relief and waited for the child to come out quickly.


    The result was even more frightening. After three days, there was no movement.


    Su Yiyou felt that she was afraid to cry. After all, the child in her stomach was here, but it never came out. She was afraid that something might happen, so she didn''t know what to do.


    I have no experience in this area, and Li Shuyuan has never seen such a difficult delivery before giving birth to two children, and she has no response for several days after the due date.


    So I was anxious, and I didn¡¯t know what was going on. The doctor saw that he hadn¡¯t come out for more than three days, so he gave an oxytocin injection to see if he could get the baby out. After the oxytocin injection was given. It didn''t take long to start reacting.


    Su Yiyou already felt the special pain of labor pains. A few days ago, she felt no reaction, but now she has a reaction. The pain was so painful that she couldn''t stand it and cried, "It hurts so much, why is it so painful, am I really going to give birth?"


    The doctors and nurses who heard this went to see it, and it was true that the amniotic fluid had broken, and it was about to give birth.


    There is a response, but it doesn''t mean that you can upgrade now. After all, you haven''t reached 10 fingers yet, just wait.


    "The mother will have to give birth after a while, so hurry up and feed the pregnant woman. Save your energy, otherwise you don''t know how long it will take to give birth."


    Li Shuyuan successfully took the thermos over, and there was chicken soup stewed by herself.


    I was afraid that she would give birth today, so I cooked chicken soup every day to nourish her body.


    Now it will come in handy, so hurry up and feed her.


    Su Yiyou never expected that such painful tears would flow out.


    At the end, she finally reached ten fingers. She was pushed into the delivery room. Everyone unanimously chose to have a natural delivery. The knife, so I chose to have a natural delivery, and I endured it.


    Su Yiyou has been in the delivery room for more than an hour. She has been screaming until the end of the screaming. The whole family is waiting outside. They are very scared when they hear this voice. They don''t know what''s going on. shaking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1386： looks like you, very nice

    Chapter 1386 looks like you, very nice


    This is the first time for Jiang Luyou to see a woman giving birth in such pain. Hearing this sound outside, it hurts so much that her heart hangs in her throat. It hurts too much, and the sound is terrifying.


    But he had no choice but to wait outside in a hurry.


    He trembled in fear, really afraid of something.


    Su Yiyou was dumb at the back, couldn''t speak, and when she was about to faint, they all heard the cries of a baby inside, and thought it was a birth, so they lay down at the door very excitedly Looking over there, it was born, but there was only one child left, and another one was in the belly.


    There was another one where she screamed, and the other one took more than half an hour. Su Yiyou finally passed out, and the two children were born.


    Li Shuyuan cried out of worry outside, mainly because the voice was too miserable, and the sister was in too much pain, probably because of her heart-to-heart comparison. Thinking of her giving birth to their family, such a thin girl, in order to give birth to a child, the pain was so horrible that she couldn''t help but feel so distressed that tears came out.


    Jiang Luyou was so distressed that he cried. The eyes of both the mother and the child were red. Later, I saw the child being carried out. It was indeed two children, still twins.


    "The one who comes out first is the elder brother, and the one who comes out later is the younger sister. Congratulations, you are twins. This is the first pair of twins delivered by our hospital this year. You are so lucky. There are not many twins in your family. And Both adults and children are safe, the pregnant woman just passed out, and it will be fine when she wakes up, nothing serious."


    After Li Shuyuan heard that it was a twin, she was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. This is a twin. How lucky it is to be a twin. No one in their family has ever had twins, so I heard this. Li Shuyuan was very excited.


    After hearing that everything was safe, I breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡­


    It was already the second day when Su Yiyou woke up. After waking up, Li Shuyuan stood beside her. When she saw her wake up, she immediately asked, "Yiyou, how are you? Are you feeling much better?"


    She just gave birth, and her body is very weak. She couldn''t bear the pain just now, and she wanted to cry, so she was very wronged when she heard this.


    Li Shuyuan went over to coax her and said, "It''s okay, it''s all fine now, call the doctor if it hurts."


    Jiang Luyou went home to the room now, and Li Shuyuan asked him to buy a bunch of flowers, saying that it would be best for her, so he went out and bought a bunch of flowers for home.


    When Su Yiyou saw him, she broke down and said to him: "Jiang Luyou, I will never give birth again. Giving birth is too painful, too painful."


    Jiang Lu swam over, wiped her tears, kissed her forehead and said: "No more, no more, you are very brave, the baby is the twin you want, very cute, and looks a lot like you."


    Su Yiyou was instantly happy when she heard this, and the unhappiness just now was gone.


    She gave birth to twins. Hearing this, Su Yiyou couldn''t wait to say: "I want to see the baby."


    Li Shuyuan hurriedly called the nurse to come over with the baby. The two babies were wrinkled and very small. Su Yiyou wanted to cry even more when she saw the two little dumplings. She didn''t want to believe that these two little things were Born by oneself.


    She suddenly felt very brave, and it was worth it. All the pain just now, when she saw these two children, she felt that everything was worth it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1387： The finale, the full text is over

    Chapter 1387 Finale, the full text is over


    Gu Yuehuan''s second child was really easy, she didn''t have the troubles of the first child, it was so unbelievably easy, and time passed so quickly, it felt like Su Yiyou was about to give birth not long after giving birth.


    Because of her light stomach, Huo Qingyue kept saying that the child in her stomach must be a daughter, and only a little padded jacket would be so caring.


    Due to her previous pregnancy, she was afraid that she would give birth in a hurry, so she was hospitalized in advance.


    When it was time to give birth, she gave birth, and the speed was very fast, not at all like the first birth, which was painful and life-threatening.


    It took about 10 minutes for this fetus to be born, and it took about 10 minutes for it to be born.


    Li Shuyuan and Zhao Yun Huo Qingyue were waiting outside, thinking that it would be very difficult to have a baby, but they didn''t realize it now, and they gave birth immediately, which is incredible.


    "Are you sure you''re born?" Li Shuyuan went over and asked uncertainly, "Why is it so fast? Doesn''t it take a long time? It''s only a short time to go in and out, and I haven''t heard too many calls." Loud."


    The nurse also laughed when she heard this, "It really depends on each person to give birth. Some people are really easy, and her baby is very easy, so don''t worry, the mother and daughter are safe. The birth is a baby. Little padded jacket."


    Hearing this, the whole family is really happy. This is a little padded jacket, the little padded jacket that Huo Qingyue has always wanted. Hearing this, Huo Qingyue couldn''t help but raise the corners of his lips, and smiled very happily. .


    Gu Yuehuan''s pregnancy was really easy. She couldn''t believe that she had already given birth, but when she realized it, she had indeed given birth, and she was still a daughter.


    Huo Qingyue doesn''t need to be envious of other people''s homes now, he has one himself, which can be regarded as fulfilling his wish.


    ¡­


    Four years later.


    It''s New Year''s Eve again.


    The difference between this year and the previous years is that this year is particularly lively. This year has passed, and many things have happened. The biggest joy is that the children have grown up.


    The family is too lively, especially during the Spring Festival, the two families are going to spend together, anyway, the family is big enough to spend together, and it is also lively, anyway, the family is close.


    Just live together, eat New Year¡¯s Eve dinner together, then watch the Spring Festival Gala, give out red envelopes, and watch the New Year¡¯s Eve.


    It''s more than 4 o''clock in the afternoon. I have finished bathing my daughter, bathing my daughter, and dressing my son and daughter. The two children are so beautiful. They say that they have to wear new clothes for the New Year. Shoes and a new bag.


    No, it was called early in the morning. After noon, I finished bathing the two children. Now I¡¯m going to wear new clothes and go down. I¡¯m going to ask for red envelopes from my grandparents and grandma. Uncle, aunt, grandpa, grandma, and grandma later. I will come too, and there are red envelopes.


    Lots of red envelopes.


    Zhao Yun was busy with the New Year''s Eve dinner downstairs. The two children came over immediately, hugged their thighs and started shouting: "Grandma, Gong Xi Fa Cai, here are the red envelopes."


    Zhao Yun laughed from ear to ear when she heard this, and took out two red envelopes from her pocket to give them.


    The two happily went to find someone else.


    At 6 o''clock in the evening, Li Shuyuan and the others came over, and there were two more children. There are now 4 children in the family, and they were very noisy.


    As soon as they came in, the children immediately went out and shouted: "Happy New Year."


    The taste of the new year is getting stronger and stronger, and the children''s mouths are particularly sweet.


    Gu Yuehuan was downstairs, ready to come down, and seeing this happy scene, she was very pleased.


    The past few years have been really smooth and rainy, without any major turmoil. Her career is going well, and the careers of the Jiang family and the Huo family are going smoothly.


    The relationship between Zhaodi and Jiang Dahe became more and more harmonious. Just last year, Zhaodi became pregnant and gave birth to a son. She was under too much pressure, and her mother-in-law kept urging her because of the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. I still wanted to have a son, and finally gave birth to a son, which satisfied my mother-in-law.


    Jiang Dahe and Zhaodi were afraid that their daughter would think they were patriarchal in the future, so they bought another apartment in the past few years, and only wrote their daughter''s name.


    Everyone had a good life these years, as did Jiang Lu and Li Hui. Li Hui found his son two years ago, and his son and Jiang Lu''s two children have always gotten along well.


    What pleased everyone the most was that Gu Yuehuan reminded them that buying a house if you have money is the best investment, and don¡¯t sell it after buying a house. If you keep it for decades, you will probably be rich.


    Everyone also believes in her, and buys a house when they have money. No, in a few years, the house price has doubled, and everyone has made a lot of money.


    Everyone is getting better and better, and life is getting smoother.


    In fact, recently, Gu Yuehuan sometimes wakes up and looks at the person next to her pillow and wonders, is all this real? Did it really happen? She was really reborn, and she lived everything so well.


    Or it¡¯s all fake, it¡¯s just a dream, and when you wake up, there¡¯s nothing left.


    But so what, if it was really a dream and I haven''t woken up yet, it means everything is going on.


    The good life goes on.


    Or, this is real, not a dream.


    But if it is really a dream, Gu Yuehuan hopes that she will never wake up in this life.


    As Gu Yuehuan thought so, the youngest daughter had already come over, grabbed her hand, handed her a chicken leg, and said to give her to eat the chicken leg, Mama eat the chicken leg.


    Gu Yuehuan was very pleased to see her daughter so filial, and went into the dining table with her daughter.


    It''s another year, the whole family gathers together happily, and hope that every year in the future can be as happy as it is now.


    ...End of the full text...


    (end of this chapter)